《World-shaking First Daughter: Powerful Medical Princess》


 Chapter 1

    In the middle hall of sufu, Shunyang Prefecture magistrate, there was a coffin.


    The White Damask on the door is full of gloomy and horrible air.


    Inside the coffin lies a young girl in white, but her eyes are closed and her face is completely silent.


    "Two, two young ladies, eldest, the eldest young lady is dead. I think it''s better for you, forget it!"


    "Forget it? Even if she died, Miss Ben would never let her go and drag her out for me! "


    In front of the coffin, the woman in the pink dress looks at the girl in the coffin ferociously, and instructs the people around to drag out the people in the coffin and torture the body!


    The dim yellow candle flickered in the cold wind, which made the pale face of the girl in the coffin bright and dark.


    The housekeeper who dared not disobey the order timidly stepped forward and shook his hands and grabbed the girl.


    Just as they were about to touch the girl, her hand suddenly moved.


    "Ah! Ghost, ghost! " Several people were frightened to scream, legs a soft directly collapsed on the ground.


    Su Jingwen, the second daughter of Su, was also shocked when she saw this, but she was not afraid of people when she thought of living, what she was afraid of when she died!


    "Useless!"


    Su Jingwen kicked people away and looked at the people in the coffin.


    The girl in the coffin is still lying in the coffin quietly, just like before. Su Jingwen believes that the servants are just scaring herself. "A group of straw bags, look at Miss Ben..."


    Su Jingwen scornfully stares at the servants. When she looks back at the coffin, the girl in the coffin suddenly opens her eyes!


    Four eyes are opposite, Su Jingwen is scared to have no response.


    The girl''s eyes were dark and heavy, and fell straight on Su Jingwen''s face.


    "Ah, ah! Fake corpse, fake corpse! " Su Jingwen''s scream made her turn and ran out of the hall.


    The girl sat up stiff from the coffin, her bloodless face seeping in the candlelight.


    "Ghost, ghost, ghost, the eldest lady has turned into a fierce ghost!"


    All the people in the spirit hall were trembling with fear. They rushed out of the spirit hall, and the frightened shouts cut through the night sky of the Su mansion.


    Su Muge looks at the people who have fled from the desert, and the bloodless lips outline a light sneer.


    The smile fell on her pale little face, which was very strange.


    "I didn''t expect God to make such a big joke with me." Su Muge laughed at herself.


    She was the leader of the medical profession in the 21st century. She just developed a new drug that can cure drug addiction quickly. Unexpectedly, she was caught by the drug lords. When her friend went to save her, they fell off the cliff and died.


    I thought that she was killed. Unexpectedly, the time and space changed. God let her cross to the state of Chu. She became Su Muge, the eldest daughter of Su Lun, the governor of Shunyang Prefecture of Chu state, who died miserably. Su Muge, the first daughter of Zhao''s wife, Su Lun, was born in a poor family. Before high school, Su Lun married Zhao''s family and gave birth to Su Muge.


    After high school, he was loved by the Minister of the household and married his second daughter, an Yurong. Unexpectedly, when an Yurong was about to give birth, Zhao family came to her with Su Muge, who was already one year old. She was so angry that she gave birth to Su Jingwen.


    At that time, Su Lun was despised by many sons of the aristocratic families in the capital, and he was pushed out. The Minister of the Ministry of housing had to find a way to send him to a county in Nantong to be a magistrate. Su Lun did not dare to complain. These years, he climbed to the prefecture magistrate''s position in Shunyang Prefecture, and the fire of the Minister of the Ministry of housing just subsided. As soon as the age was up, he could go back to Beijing to talk about it Job.


    For fear of being criticized, an''s family asked Su Lun to take Zhao''s mother and daughter to his post. He treated them with courtesy on the face, but behind his back, he gave Zhao''s mother and daughter everywhere a stumbling block, so that they could not live as well as decent servants in the Su''s mansion.


    The reason why the predecessor was killed was that Meng Xiuwen, the son of a senior scholar in the Imperial Academy, visited Su''s mansion a few days ago. Su Muge was only found by Su Jingwen, who adored Meng Xiuwen, because he peeked at him. Su Jingwen thought that the predecessor dared to think of the person he liked. Yesterday, he cheated the predecessor to the lotus pond and drowned him alive!


    In this way, she didn''t think it was enough. After her predecessor died, she even wanted to be tortured!


    Thinking, ears came a messy footsteps, Su Muge eyes in the cold even more.


    New arrival, Miss Ben will give you a surprise!

 Chapter 2

    Su Muge lies back in the coffin and closes his eyes as if nothing had happened.


    "Master, yes, it''s true. The servants saw the big lady with their own eyes. The big lady opened her eyes! The eldest lady is in peace with her eyes! "


    "Shut up!" Suellen walked into the spirit hall in a loose suit. She looked lazy and impatient. It was not like her daughter had just died.


    When he was woken up, he was in the room of my concubine, warm, with a fire in his heart and no place to vent. His brows were full of impatience.


    He didn''t believe that he would die in peace, but just as he was about to stride into the hall of the dead, a gust of overcast wind blew through his feet, which made him shiver.


    Suellen raised his eyes and saw the coffin which was placed in senhei in the middle hall. He swallowed his saliva unconsciously. This daughter was born to make him unhappy. Now she is dead and bothers him.


    "My Lord, I''m afraid that they may have read it wrong this evening. At that time, the doctor confirmed that the eldest lady was silent." A delicate voice sounded, Su Muge heard that this is the head mother of Su''s house, an Shi.


    Hearing an''s words, Suellen''s rising heart was crushed.


    He walked quickly to the coffin and frowned at it.


    Su Muge is the same as when she was embalmed. What''s wrong!


    "I''m fine, miss. What''s wrong?"


    "Yes, but, just now, I just saw the eldest lady. The eldest lady opened her eyes."


    "Nonsense!" Sullen snorted, and a group of useless things disturbed his interest.


    An Shi also looked into the coffin, the drooping eyes just converged the smile in her eyes.


    "Master, it''s late. I''d better go back to have a rest first. Tomorrow morning, I''ll go back to the morning. I''ve got a concubine here to watch."


    "Well."


    "Ah!"


    As soon as Suellen was about to leave, suddenly there was a heavy breath in her ear, like a gasp of exhausted people.


    He stepped in and looked at Ann. "What are you doing?"


    An''s microridge. "I didn''t do anything."


    "Ah!"


    The sound of huffing sounded again.


    This time, not only Suellen, but also an''s heard the truth.


    The bodies of the two men suddenly became stiff, because the voice came from the coffin behind them!


    "Ah!"


    The sound is getting louder and faster.


    Su Lun summoned up his courage and looked back. At a glance, he saw Su Muge, who had stretched his hands out of the coffin and sat up straight in it!


    Su Muge''s black hole''s big eyes flashed strange cold light, and fell straight on Su Lun. Her bloodless lips were slightly open. Su Lun suddenly saw the fangs that ate people from her mouth.


    "Ghosts, ghosts, there are ghosts!"


    On one side of the an Shi also was frightened not lightly, holding Su Lun''s hand also unconsciously trembled.


    "Come on, come on. The eldest lady has become a fierce ghost. The eldest lady has become a fierce ghost!"


    In the next moment, an''s eyes turned and he fainted directly.


    Suellen was not much better, his legs were shaking, the whole person was paralyzed on the ground, a pair of eyes were scared to look at sumuke jumping out of the coffin.


    "Help, help, come, help!"


    Su Muge''s legs are close together, and the upright zombie jumps to Su Lun, and his black eyes are little by little close to his lips.


    ¡°surprise£¡¡±


    "Ah!"


    The scream almost pierced the eardrum, and Su Lun stared at Su Muge. His body was shaking like chaff, and he fell down slowly.


    Su Muge laughs at sulun''s steaming yellow liquid.


    "It''s just that."


    Almost all the people in the Lingtang were scared away. Su Muge picked up the roast chicken on the altar and took a bite.


    "Mumu, did Mumu wake up? Did my bath wake up? "


    Without waiting for Su Muge to have enough to eat and drink, a sad voice sounded outside the hall.


    Su Muge raised her eyes and saw a small and delicate woman in a plain white dress, but she was running towards here with a big belly.


    "Mu Mu, really Mu Mu, mu mu of mother......" The woman has a pretty face. At first glance, she is a beauty, but her apricot eyes are red and swollen with tears, and her skin is waxy yellow. She has lost all the beauty she should have.


    She is Zhao''s biological mother of the body. I don''t know why, seeing such Zhao''s, Su Muge''s heart is a little stuffy and sore.


    Maybe it''s the feeling left by the body. After all, it''s her mother.


    As an orphan, Su Muge seems to be at a loss before this sudden affection.


    After a moment''s hesitation, she answered. "It''s me."


    "Mu Mu, you are really OK. God opened your eyes. God opened your eyes."


    Su Muge catches Zhao who pours into his arms, and coaxes him gently. He finds that Zhao is really skinny."Well, I''m alive." And will live a better life for your daughter!

 Chapter 3

    Su Muge and Zhao Shi left. Even though they were ready, they were shocked when they returned to the peach blossom yard where they lived.


    The courtyard is located in a remote place. It''s called peach blossom courtyard. But there is nothing else in the empty courtyard except an old tree that is dying. The desks and chairs in the room are painted, so mottled that they can''t see the original color.


    They lived in such an environment for more than ten years, but Su Lun, the husband and father, never asked about it.


    "Mu Mu, you are frightened when you fall into the water. Take a good rest tonight. Tomorrow morning, my mother will ask the doctor to show you."


    "Good."


    Early wake up, the body is too weak, Su Muge just lay down sleepy will hit, she closed the heavy eyelids she fell asleep in the past.


    On this night, the people in the Su mansion turned their horses, while the people who caused all this slept soundly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Our young lady is here to visit the old lady, and she is not going away!"


    "The eldest lady is still awake. The second lady is still Ah! "


    "You can stop the second lady, who is cheap!"


    The next morning, Su Muge woke up to the quarrel outside the door. She just got up from the bed and was pushed open.


    Su Jingwen comes in with her servant girl, but Su Muge doesn''t miss the fear in her eyes. Maybe she was really scared last night.


    Today, she wore a long Begonia skirt with a girdle, and a delicate flower spun from the corner of the skirt made her more playful.


    Su Jingwen''s appearance follows an ''.


    It''s a pity that she was spoiled by an family since she was a child, which made her look like nobody in the eyes of domineering people.


    Su Muge''s eyes turned slightly and fell on the little maid who was crying in the middle of the room. That was Yueru, the former close servant girl. When Su Jingwen pushed her predecessor into the water, she was the only one who dared to rescue people.


    "Ruyue, what happened to your face?"


    Ruyue sniffed and choked: "eldest lady, maidservant did not, nothing, accidentally hit."


    Su Muge''s corner of the eye has smoked. Is she really blind?


    "Where are you going to bump your face?"


    Su Jingwen looks at Su Muge and doesn''t even give her a look. Thinking of her deliberately scaring herself last night, her anger surges up.


    "Eldest sister, this servant girl doesn''t understand the rules, and younger sister has taught you well."


    "Oh? Is that right? Which servant girl helped me to teach? "


    Yinghong, the big servant girl behind Su Jingwen, bowed her head slightly, without any respect in her eyes. "It was a servant girl just now Ah! "


    "Pa!"


    Before Yinghong finished, a slap on her face settled.


    This slap not only made yinghongleng stay in place, but even Su Jingwen was stunned.


    When she came back to her mind, Su Jingwen could not care whether Su Muge was a ghost or a human. She frowned and said, "Su Muge, you dare to hit my man!"


    Su Muge looks at her with a light smile in her eyes.


    "Look at what my sister said. My sister is just adjusting the unruly servant girl for you. She hasn''t saluted my daughter since she came into the room just now. Do you think she owes the adjustment?"


    "You, good you su Muge, now also learn to talk back!"


    Su Jingwen stares at Su Muge. She thinks it''s strange. It''s the same face, but it makes her feel totally different!


    In the past, no matter how bullied she was, Su Muge would not dare to speak out even if she cried and fainted.


    She It''s not going to be dirty!


    She looked at the sun shining on Su Muge''s pale face, and the dark red birthmark across her right eye was so conspicuous.


    Not afraid of light, there are shadows on the ground, Su Jingwen is really sure that Su Muge standing in front of her is a man, not a ghost!


    Su Mu Song can ignore her how to think, since this body is now her, how to live, she has the final say.


    "Kneel down."


    "What do you say?"


    "Isn''t my sister coming here to make amends to me?" Su Muge looks at her with a smile, which can make su Jingwen look awe inspiring.


    "You pushed me into the water and drowned me. You just knelt down to make amends. Do you feel aggrieved?"


    "What are you talking about..."


    "Good day to the master and Madame."


    There was a sound of footsteps outside the door. Su Jingwen''s words turned, and a mist appeared in her big round eyes just now.


    "Elder sister, forgive your younger sister this time. She won''t ask you to play in the lotus pond next time."


    "What is this doing!"

 Chapter 4

    Entering the room, Suellen wore a blue robe embroidered with dark patterns, and the belt with agate on his waist showed his identity. Compared with last night''s loose ink robe, it was a bit more dignified.


    If it wasn''t for Zhao''s repeated emphasis that Su Muge was not dead, he would never enter this room.


    Bad luck!


    An Shi, who was following him, wore a long lotus leaf color skirt, embroidered with the pattern of Lotus Pond Moonlight, with the corners of the skirt falling down her ankles, making her look dignified and beautiful.


    This year, an''s skin is only in his early thirties. In addition, it''s well maintained. Its smooth and delicate skin is indeed better than that of Zhao''s.


    "Dad, please help wen''er to ask big sister for forgiveness."


    Su Lun''s face sank as soon as she saw her beloved daughter crying.


    "What do you blame your sister for? I don''t know how to go to the lotus pond to have fun. Is it your sister''s fault? "


    Su Muge had no hope for this dregs dad, but he would have been so indiscriminate.


    She glanced slightly across an''s face, fearing that there was a lot of an''s credit in it, "homework" was well done.


    "Dad, I think you made a mistake. It wasn''t the water that my daughter accidentally dropped. It was pushed down by two younger sisters."


    "What?" When Su Lun heard this, his eyebrows were tangled.


    In Su Lun''s opinion, Su Jingwen has always been cute and cute. Although she has some small temperament, she will never do such a thing. It must be su Muge''s nonsense that wrongs people!


    "Elder sister, you, how can you so slander younger sister, father, you want to make decisions for your daughter, elder sister is too bullying." Su Jingwen didn''t expect Su Muge to dare to say that, but her face was sad.


    Su Lun looks at Su Jingwen''s tears, and her heart just shakes back. She thinks that she is frightened by Su Muge, and her face is ugly. "You bastard, you wronged your sister so much, and didn''t apologize to your sister!"


    "Dad, I don''t blame my sister, as long as she''s OK." Su Jingwen''s face is aggrieved. Her eyes are red and swollen with tears. Su Lun is more distressed.


    "She dares to be so unjust to you in front of her father. It can be seen how she usually treats you. You still say that she is gentle! Kneel down and make amends to your sister! "


    Su Muge slightly droops her eyes, gathering the coldness of her eyes.


    Let her kneel down and apologize to Su Jingwen, thanks to his words.


    "Master, don''t be angry, master. I apologize to miss two, and I kneel to miss two..."


    During the conversation, Zhao Shi, who was still dressed in plain white robes, came in. She cried all day yesterday about Su Muge. Her eyes are still red and swollen like walnuts. With her yellow face, she stood with an Shi. From the aspect of appearance and temperament, it''s worse.


    Su Muge sighs softly, this mother, still need to be taught.


    Seeing Zhao''s going to kneel down to Su Jingwen, Su Muge comes forward to hold her.


    "Niang, I want you to kneel for my younger sister. I''m not afraid that she will lose her life!"


    Su Jingwen listens to, the face that installs grievance is a little stretched not to live. "You!"


    "What''s more, my mother still has my father''s flesh and blood in her stomach. How can my father bear it!"


    Zhao Shi and Su Muge kneel with them, which is a common thing. Seeing their mother and daughter kneel at their own feet, people who have never experienced that sense of superiority will not understand!


    Su Muge is the right wife''s daughter. How about kneeling at her feet and begging for mercy!


    Su Lun takes a look at Zhao''s stomach. It''s unlikely that Su Lun will come to Zhao''s house after he married an. But who knows that he was very interested in being drunk when he came back from social activities. He happened to meet Zhao who begged an Shi to call on Su Muge to see a doctor.


    Although Zhao was thin, his features were clear and beautiful. In the dim moonlight, he was also a beauty that could not be moved. Su Lun asked for Zhao in such a daze. That time, Zhao was pregnant.


    "Mumu Mother... " Zhao Shi looks at Su Muge with some worries. Usually, their mother and daughter never dare to provoke an''s mother and daughter, because no matter whether they are right or wrong, Su Lun will choose to believe them, so that Su Lun hates them even more in the end.


    Su Muge looks up at Su Jingwen. "You said that I almost drowned when I fell into the water accidentally. Your people can testify, right?"


    "Yes, all the servant girls at that time could testify!"


    Su Muge smiles and turns to look at Su Lun. "Why can''t father believe my sister''s words?"

 Chapter 5

    Just now, the picture that Zhao Shi was going to kneel for Su Jingwen stimulated Su Lun. Anyway, Zhao Shi was his real wife. Even if he didn''t like her, but since he recognized her, Su Jingwen bullied her so blatantly, he would feel that it was a kind of contempt for him. It might also be that he was born in a humble family. Subconsciously, he would still bring a kind of inferiority complex. Even if he didn''t treat Su Muge as his mother and daughter People see.


    "What evidence do you have that your sister was going to drown you on purpose?"


    "My father may not know that my daughter was able to swim when she was young. She could not drown even when she fell into the big river, let alone the lotus pond."


    "You talk nonsense, you won''t swim at all!" Su Jingwen almost didn''t jump.


    "If the father doesn''t believe it, the daughter can prove it. Will it be clear at a glance?"


    Looking at Su Muge, Zhao suddenly felt that she was strange. After all, Su Muge''s performance is far from that of her predecessor.


    What can be proved, Su Muge will not cheat.


    Su Lun frowns at Su Jingwen, that is to say, she is the one who cheated.


    He doesn''t know that an''s mother and daughter don''t like Zhao''s and they don''t like Zhao''s, but he thinks that an''s family is magnanimous. Only when there are two more mouths for eating, he can afford to support Su''s family.


    "Wener, what''s the matter?"


    Su Jingwen looks at Su Lun, who has a straight face, and she can''t believe it.


    Her father always loves her the most. He doesn''t even look at Su Muge at ordinary times!


    But today, he even questioned her for his daughter! Seeing Su Lun''s face was not right, an Shi hurriedly said in a soft voice: "master, I''m afraid that wen''er and her sister have met accidentally during the play. If there''s any deep hatred between them, they have to die. Wen''er must be wrong about this. Wen''er is not quick to apologize to your sister."


    An Shi timely came forward, her eyes with a soft light, but there is no need to talk.


    Although Su Jingwen is spoiled by an family, she is afraid of her.


    It''s impossible to ask her to make amends to Su Muge!


    Seeing Su Jingwen still, Su Lun''s face became more gloomy.


    "Wen''er, don''t apologize to your sister!"


    "Niang......"


    "No need to apologize." Su Muge let go of Zhao family and walked to Su Jingwen.


    "My father and daughter think that they have done something wrong by themselves. How can they make her remember deeply and dare not do it again? My daughter couldn''t figure it out before, but just now, she suddenly understood. "


    "How is it?" Suellen took the sentence subconsciously.


    "That is Let her try what she did wrong again, so that it will be unforgettable! " Voice did not fall, Su Muge suddenly clasped Su Jingwen''s neck to one side of the basin loaded with water and bet down.


    "Ah! Gulu, Gulu...... "


    Su Jingwen''s whole face was buttoned into the water, and there was a lot of water in her nose and mouth in panic. A fear of near death made her struggle desperately.


    But Su Muge''s hand is too tight, she can''t move at all!


    Everyone in the room was shocked by her sudden behavior.


    It''s Ann''s first reaction. "Su Muge, what do you want to do!" Before she finished speaking, she rushed to Su Muge.


    Su Muge''s body shape moved, avoided, clasped Su Jingwen''s hand as before.


    A woman in the back house who can''t even walk stably, where can she move!


    The sound of an''s exclamation made Suellen wake up, and his eyes almost didn''t stare out.


    "Su Muge, you are so brave. Let go of your sister soon!"


    Su Muge is counting the time, which is enough for Su Jingwen to choke, so she releases her hand.


    "Whoa"


    "ah, cough, cough..."


    Su Jingwen raised her head from the water, fell to the ground and coughed desperately.


    "Wener, Wener, are you ok?"


    "Su Muge, you are just unrestrained! You want to hurt your sister in front of your father! " Su Lun is not very angry. In addition to Su Jingwen''s heartache, it''s more that Su Muge doesn''t pay attention to him.


    This kind of behavior is to defy his authority in this family!


    Damn it!


    Su Muge''s face was dyed with innocence.


    "Father, you are wronged. How can a younger sister know how hard it is to fall into the water? How can she understand how she felt when her daughter almost drowned in the lotus pond? Only through her own experience can she know that in this way, she will never make such a mistake again. You say, right? "

 Chapter 6

    "You are, you are, you are, you are, you are, you are, you are, you are, you are, you are, you are, you are


    Su Lun points to Su Muge with trembling fingertips, and the eyes hate to eat her.


    "So my father thought it didn''t matter if I was drowned by my sister. My sister''s heart, liver, spleen and lung hurt with only a little punishment, right? It turns out that I''m in my father''s heart, but I''m not even as good as my servants! "


    It is!


    Seeing Su Jingwen choked and nearly fainted, an almost didn''t shout out.


    I didn''t expect Su Muge to die once. Even her temperament has changed. She is so articulate!


    "How can you, as a father, ignore your life and death!" Even if Suellen thought so, he would never say so.


    At the beginning, he was stabbed in the back by some colleagues when he abandoned Zhao''s marriage to an''s. Now, I really recognize that he doesn''t care about the life and death of his wife''s legitimate daughter. Does he want to be famous.


    "It''s just that your method is too bad. She''s your sister."


    Seeing Su Lun''s tone slowed down, Su Muge''s eyes were tinged with a light smile, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes.


    "My father said that my daughter would not use it next time."


    "What are you still doing? I don''t want to help miss two down. Please call the doctor." Cried an Shi, holding back the anger in his chest.


    If her wen''er has three advantages and two disadvantages, she will definitely let her mother and daughter die!


    A group of people helped Su Jingwen walk out with all their hands and feet. The room that was just busy was suddenly deserted.


    "Mumu, you, you are not Mumu..."


    After everyone left, Zhao looked at Su Muge with a blank and sad face.


    "Who are you, my bathing, where has my bathing gone?"


    Su Muge knew that she was too different from her predecessor, which made Zhao suspect. Suellen, Ann''s people don''t care, but how can people who live with their predecessors everyday not realize it.


    Your daughter has died. The reality is too cruel. She doesn''t want to be treated as a ghost. She can only hold Zhao''s seat and soothe her gently.


    "Niang, I''m your Mumu. It''s just that I died once. When I arrived at the gate of the devil, Yanluo told me a lot of things, which made me have such a big change in temperament."


    Born in a small village since childhood, Zhao believed in ghosts.


    "You, you said you saw Yama?"


    "Yes, Yanluo said that my life is not over. Let me come back and live well."


    "God bless me. God bless me. I will thank Bodhisattva one day and let my Mumu live again."


    After Zhao left, Su Muge came to the dresser and sat down.


    The headdress jewelry used by the predecessor is almost all the leftovers or used by Su Jingwen, even though the predecessor feels very happy.


    Su Muge took a picture of the bronze mirror, and a slightly fuzzy little face appeared in the mirror.


    "I''ll go!"


    The people in the mirror have delicate facial features. Although their skin is a little yellow with malnutrition, there is no lack of delicacy. With a round oval face, they are also a rare beauty, not to mention a beautiful country. They only have a red birthmark on one eye, just like a white and flawless dress splashed with oil, which makes life forget its original beauty. What they saw at the first sight It''s that blinding flaw!


    In the memory of her predecessor, this birthmark seems to have existed since she started to remember. If it was born, it would not be so easy to remove it.


    "Miss, it''s time for dinner."


    Moon, such as carrying breakfast into the house, only a bowl of porridge and a few steamed bread.


    Su Muge went up to look at her swollen face and reached for it.


    However, when her hand touched Yueru''s face, the palm temperature suddenly increased, sending out a strange heat.


    The heat is like a suction cup, which induces Su Muge''s hand to swim on her face.


    For a moment, however, the heat in her palm disappeared.


    Look at Yueru again. The swollen face just now has returned to its original appearance!


    "Eh? Strange, why does the face of maidservant suddenly not ache? " Month such as curious reach out to touch his face, found that really does not hurt.


    Su Muge was too surprised to speak.


    "Miss, did you just put some medicine on your maidservant?"


    Su Muge looked at his palm and said quietly, "yes, it''s a good wound medicine. The effect is really good."


    "Thank you, miss. It''s useless to be a maid..."


    "You remember that you are the big servant girl beside me, and the big servant girl of the big lady from Su mansion. No one can bully you at will, understand?"


    The moon looks at Su Muge calmly but with dignity and self-confidence, nodding foolishly.


    The young lady in front of her is so strange, but Yueru feels that such a young lady might be better.


    "Yes, the maidservant must remember what the eldest lady said."


    After Yueru leaves, Su Muge looks at her palm.Does her palm have the function of curing trauma?


    In order to solve this doubt, she took a hairpin and pricked a hole in her finger''s abdomen. The hole was not big, but there were blood beads overflowing.


    She stretched out the palm of her hand and slowly covered it with her fingers. For a while, the palm did not respond.


    Take the palm away, and the mouth of the finger belly is still there.


    "No use?"


    Did she just have an illusion?

 Chapter 7

    Su Jingwen choked a lot of water and was carried back to the orchid yard and passed out.


    An''s love for this daughter since she was a child is breaking her heart when she looks like this.


    "Master, if wen''er has any concubines, she will not live."


    Su Lun looks at Su Jingwen with anxiety.


    "Don''t worry, Wener will be OK."


    The doctor came quickly to check Su Jingwen''s pulse.


    "How''s my daughter, doctor?"


    The old doctor stood up and said, "Lord Su, don''t worry about Mrs. su. The lady in your mansion is just choked and frightened by the water. It''s ok if she takes the medicine for two days."


    "Thank you, doctor." She winked at mammy Li. Mammy Li put a purse in the doctor''s hand.


    "The old slave sent the doctor out."


    "Farewell, old man."


    Su Jingwen woke up after drinking the medicine.


    Her eyes were red because they were bloodshot.


    "Mother, I will kill that bitch, kill that bitch!" Su Jingwen thought of Su Muge''s fear when she buckled her into the water, and her heart was full of rage!


    An''s heart is only more angry than Su Jingwen, but she has calmed down. "Don''t worry, Wener. My mother will never let them get better!"


    Su Jingwen listens, a pair of big eyes full of resentment becomes crystal bright.


    An Shi''s eyes, tender and watery in Suellen''s eyes, flashed a dark and cruel look.


    "You do what your mother says..."


    Su Jingwen listens, the smile on the face is more ferocious.


    "My mother is really smart. This time, I will let that bitch never turn over!"


    ¡­¡­


    Now in the late autumn, the peach blossom yard is even more bleak.


    Su Muge is leaning on the couch in the room, quiet as a picture.


    "I''m sorry for you, madam. She fell in the yard just now, and now her face is white with stomachache." Mei Hua ran into Su Muge''s house with a pale face, and her voice trembled.


    Su Mu''s old book "pa" on the singer closed and stood up.


    Compared with Meihua, Su Muge has to calm down a lot. Her emaciated face shows a serious look, which makes Meihua stunned in place.


    Eldest lady, it seems that it has really changed In the past, if you heard such a thing, you would not faint.


    "Mother fell down? Don''t worry. Tell me the situation on the way. " Su Muge has walked out of the room.


    Meihua hurriedly gathered her mind and said, "madam is a restless character. Even if she has a big stomach now, she will walk in the yard every morning and night. Today, madam is walking in the yard as usual, but somehow Chunju came to tell me that she slipped and fell down accidentally."


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Muge arrived at the door of Zhao''s house. As soon as he entered, he heard Zhao''s groan.


    In the peach blossom yard, except for the plum blossom beside Zhao family, Chunju and Yueru beside Su Muge, there is only a second-class woman sweeping around. At this moment, the plum blossom comes out, and there is no one to find a doctor for Zhao family.


    Su Muge walked quickly to Zhao''s bed and found that her face was bloodless and her hair was wet with perspiration. Chunju only knelt in front of Zhao''s bed and cried, and could do nothing.


    "Why are you crying? I''m going to ask Ann''s mother for a doctor!" Su Muge''s voice was shrill, which made Chunju tremble. She wiped the tears on her face and stood up and walked out.


    "Mumu, you, how can you come? Come on, get out, you, get the lady out..." When Zhao saw Su Muge enter the house, she said weakly. She was afraid that she would have a baby. It was unlucky for the woman who did not leave the house to enter the delivery room.


    Su Muge steps forward and holds Zhao''s hand. Her eyes are soft but firm. "Mom, don''t be afraid. I won''t let you have anything to do. Don''t talk. Keep your strength. Do what I say in a moment."


    "But Mumu......"


    "Shh."


    Su Muge tells her not to speak again and begins to feel for Zhao.


    Zhao is very emaciated, but she lived in the farmhouse when she was a child, and her body is still very good. Even though she can treat her deliberately these years, considering that Zhao, who lived in the farmhouse when she was a child, can not eat better than now. Besides being thin, she has no problem.


    Now it''s vital. I''m afraid the baby will be born prematurely.


    She opened Zhao''s quilt and looked at it. The amniotic fluid had broken, but the entrance of the palace had not been opened.


    Find out the situation. Su Muge takes a breath.


    "Plum blossom, you should prepare hot water and nutritious or sugary food immediately."


    Plum nodded. "Yes, I will go now."

 Chapter 8

    Zhao''s stomachache began to become severe after drinking the sugar water rice porridge.


    Su Muge looked between her legs, and now she has opened two fingers. "Niang, if you bear it any longer, the palace will soon open."


    Zhao''s health is good, but she suffered a lot from Ann''s torture for many years. In addition, she was born prematurely. Now she felt dizzy for a while, but she clenched her teeth to keep herself awake. How could she notice why Su Muge understood this.


    Su Muge tells Yueru to find all the things she may need. When she looks forward, Zhao''s palace has been opened completely.


    "Niang, you listen to me, inhale, exhale, force!"


    Zhao subconsciously grasped the sheet and did it according to Su Muge.


    She should have had a baby once, but when she saw the time passing by, the baby showed no sign of coming out.


    Where are these little maids of plum blossom going through such a battle? One by one, they can''t say a word when they look at the pots dyed red by Zhao''s blood.


    At this time, on the main street of Shunyang mansion, an Shi, who was supposed to deal with the common affairs in the mansion, sat leisurely in a theater and looked at the stage, listening to the babbling drama. He always kept a dignified and quiet smile on his face.


    Mammy Li went into the wing room of the theatre and came to an''s side and whispered, "madam, I fell."


    Smell speech, an Shi Mou low flash past a satisfied cold color, the smile on the face does not change. "It''s a pity. It''s not easy to have a baby for so many months. If you are not careful, you will die two times How about the master? "


    "Today, master muxiu is still in the drunken flower building with some colleagues."


    An''s eyes fell on the stage, and his lips were even more smiling. "What a play."


    "Ah!" Zhao''s hissing voice made people tremble.


    Su Muge''s face also sank when he watched the sun gradually setting. If the child can''t be reborn, it will be dangerous for both the big and the small!


    Su Muge constantly reached out and rubbed Zhao''s stomach. The baby''s position was right. Zhao had production experience, so it should not be difficult to give birth.


    "Ma''am, ma''am is not good. Just now someone said that old lady Zhao fell on the ridge of the field and died!" Doctor Chunju didn''t find it, so he brought back a message that made Zhao family like a bolt from the blue!


    Zhao''s eyes widened, his mouth was wide open, and he looked at Chunju.


    It''s too late for Su Muge to stop Chunju. She goes up and kicks her out of the door. "Let her shut up!"


    The old lady Zhao in Chunju''s mouth is Zhao''s mother-in-law. Now she is far away in Zhaojia village of Nancheng mansion. Zhao is most filial to her grandmother. Even if it''s hard for her to live in Suzhou mansion, she will try her best every year to let her grandmother bring something back.


    Now in this time suddenly heard the news of grandma''s accident, Zhao''s defense line is easy to break!


    Sure enough, Zhao opened his mouth and began to cry. His voice was hoarse and sad, and he almost fainted.


    Su Muge quickly came up to her and grabbed her. If you are dizzy now, it''s easy to have an accident!


    "Mom, don''t think too much. The most important thing now is to give birth to the baby in your stomach!"


    Zhao suddenly grabbed Su Muge''s hand and clenched his back teeth. "Yes, my child!"


    Su Muge rubs the acupoints on Zhao''s body to accumulate strength for her, until it is completely dark, and a loud cry comes out from the shabby courtyard.


    "Wow, wow..."


    "Congratulations, ma''am. It''s a young master. It''s a young master!" Plum blossom hugs the clean little guy''s voice to cry dumb.


    Zhao''s face was completely bloodless, but he tightly grasped Su Muge''s hand.


    "Mumu Take care of your brother, and go back, go back and see your grandmother... "


    Zhao''s eyes closed and he fainted.


    Su Muge is going to clean up Zhao''s body. As soon as she opens the quilt, she smells a strong smell of blood. It seems that the smell is still hot.


    She looked down and took a breath of cool air.


    It''s a blood clot!

 Chapter 9

    "Congratulations to the master. Congratulations to the master. My wife has given birth to a young master."


    There was a joyful sound of congratulation outside the house. Su Lun, who came back from the entertainment, heard that Zhao had given birth and had a son. He was also very happy. Many people were pleased to see the peach blossom garden.


    He was also a man who had lived for a while, but he did not have a son. When he saw the baby in its infancy, he said it was false that he was not happy.


    She followed Suellen with a smile on her face. Her fingernails were almost like mother Li''s flesh, which made her eyebrow ache.


    She was born!


    "Congratulations, master. It seems that this Bodhisattva is really spiritual."


    "Yes, sir. Madam just came to the temple today to pray for the eldest lady. This evening, she gave birth to a young master."


    Suellen looked at Ann softly. "You have a heart."


    An Shi looked at the yard and said softly: "master, the young master is delicate. Now my sister is afraid of being delicate just now. If you don''t take the young master to the yard of my concubine first to keep him. When my sister''s body recovers, I will send him back."


    Zhao was born in a humble family, and Su Lun didn''t want to keep her easy-to-get son in front of her. "OK, just listen to you."


    These people, if you say anything to me, don''t mention Zhao Shi, who almost died in order to have a child.


    Su Muge asked Yueru and meihua to press and rub Zhao''s acupoints.


    Just as she reached for Zhao''s hemostasis, the palm of her hand suddenly became hot. It seemed that there was a constant stream of heat running to her palm. It seemed that there was a force guiding her hand to swim on Zhao''s body.


    "Big lady, blood, blood stopped, stopped!" Plum blossom surprises.


    Su Muge looks down and sees that Zhao''s blood doesn''t bleed any more. Just All of a sudden, her limbs were weak, unable to move at all.


    "Young lady, are you ok?"


    As soon as the moon sees it, she rushes forward to hold Su Muge.


    Su Muge went to the chair and sat down to take a breath, only to feel better.


    "Take care of your lady."


    With that, she turned around and walked out of the house with her weak body and face. At a glance, she saw Suellen standing in the yard who had no intention of entering the house.


    Just now, she could hear them clearly!


    "Father only has younger brother in his eyes, but he doesn''t care about his mother''s life or death at all?"


    Su Muge''s words made Su Lun stunned. He didn''t know what happened to Zhao just now.


    "How''s your mother?"


    "My mother was born prematurely, and I had a little brother. Now I''ve tried my best, but my father only has a little brother, which is really heartless!"


    "You, how do you talk to being a father!" Su Lun is slapped in public by Su Muge, and the smile on his face disappears completely.


    "I have a prescription here. It''s better for Dad to send someone to take the medicine quickly. Otherwise, if there''s something wrong with my mother I''m afraid it''s hard for Dad to explain. "


    When Su Lun listens, he doesn''t know that Su Muge is threatening him!


    At that time, in the capital, Zhao''s affairs were once brought to the holy master by the officials who had nothing to do with them. Nowadays, the holy master has a good relationship with the first empress. He hates his subjects to abandon his wife.


    At that time, the holy master told the man in front of the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty that he would settle the Zhao family in any case. This is also the reason why the an family didn''t ask for the Zhao family''s life for so many years. I''m afraid that the holy master would not be able to explain it to them if he asked for help!


    I''m afraid Zhao told the rebellious girl about it!


    "Come, take the prescription to get the medicine!" Su Lun didn''t think much about it. He thought that a doctor had come to see Zhao before, but he was stopped and didn''t take the medicine.


    Su Muge looks at an Shi with a smile. "My younger brother is just born, so it''s hard to avoid being noisy. When my mother gets better, I''ll have to take care of my younger brother."


    An Shi didn''t expect that Su Muge would promise her to take the little bastard away. She is still a girl who hasn''t left the pavilion. It''s too tender!


    "My brother is born prematurely and fragile. My wife''s best to send someone to report my brother''s situation to my elder sister every day. After all, it''s my own brother who can''t accompany him every day. If I can''t hear from him every day, my elder sister will be too unfit for her job."


    The reason why Su Muge asked an''s family to take the baby away first is helpless. The condition of peach blossom yard is too poor. An''s family will definitely find a way to create difficulties. It''s better to use her to take care of her younger brother temporarily.


    In addition, Su Lun''s younger brother is the only son of Su Lun so far, and he will surely be the treasure in his hand. If he has any problems with an''s family, Su Lun will not easily forgive her.


    It''s hard for Suellen to think what the daughter said was not angry with him. "Muge is right. You must take good care of your children. There must be no mistake."


    The smile on an''s face was slightly stiff. Although this was put forward by her, she could hear Su Muge''s consent. She always felt that her heart should be flustered!


    "Yes, I know. Don''t worry."


    Sulun let people carry the children away, peach blossom yard as usual cold.Most of Zhao''s blood has been stopped, but it is not completely out of danger. It is not easy.


    "Eldest lady, the master has sent some medicine."


    Su Muge took the medicine bag and checked it carefully. After that, he let Meihua endure.


    Mei Hua just turned around and left. Su Muge almost fainted in the dark.

 Chapter 10

    "I wish I could strangle that little bitch!"


    "Bang" of a heavy ring, an Shi palm mercilessly smashes to the pear blossom wood carving desktop.


    "Oh, my lady, what are you doing? Don''t hurt yourself."


    "You say, why didn''t she die!" An''s anger made her chest heave. Over the years, she thought of countless possibilities to kill Zhao''s mother and daughter, but she didn''t do it. The reason why she had Zhao''s baby for so long was that she wanted to borrow the opportunity to play a trick of one body and two lives. At that time, someone really wanted to investigate them, but they couldn''t!


    "Don''t be impatient, madam. Now people are in her hands. What''s terrible about her?"


    "You mean that bitch? Mammy Li, do you really want me to raise him up? He''s bleeding from Zhao''s muddy legs! "


    Mammy Li knows that an''s birth is good, but it''s not comparable to Zhao''s, but who can''t let her have a son!


    But she dare not say it.


    "Madam, now that little Young master is a treasure in the eyes of the master. You can''t let him make any mistakes. Besides, how can he know who his mother-in-law is when the child is just born? If you take it seriously It''s better to keep him well. When the second young lady gets married, you''ll have a chance to rely on him. "


    At this point, an''s heart is more hateful.


    In those days, if Zhao hadn''t come to her, she would not have been born prematurely because of anger, and would not have hurt her. Now it''s hard to conceive!


    "Let me think about it."


    Mammy Li didn''t speak any more. She knew that it was not so easy for an to swallow that tone.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mu Mu......" Zhao moved his dry lips and watched Su Muge''s eyes wet as he fell asleep in front of her bed.


    "Mom, you wake up." Hearing the sound, Su Muge opened his eyes.


    "It''s mother, it''s useless..."


    Zhao Shi is about to cry. Su Muge gets up and pours a cup of warm water for her to drink.


    "Niang, don''t cry. You are sitting on the moon. You can''t cry. It will hurt your body. Your younger brother is just born. Niang can''t do anything."


    Zhao seems to be weak, but she is still a strong person in the bottom of her heart. The children are still young, so she can''t leave them alone!


    "Yes, and your brother? Bring it to my mother quickly. "


    "Don''t worry, mom. You just woke up one day and one night after you fell asleep. You should eat something first."


    "Good."


    After satiated, Su Muge said: "Dad asked a nanny for his brother. His mother was not well, so he let his brother live in the front yard first. When his mother was well, he sent his brother back."


    Hearing this, Zhao''s body was really tense.


    "Yes, she did. She took your brother, didn''t she?"


    "Don''t worry, mom. Would you believe me?"


    Zhao raised his flustered eyes and looked at Su Muge. Her bright eyes seemed to contain a pool of water, calm and without waves. "Niang, naturally believe you."


    "Trust me, and I''ll make sure my brother comes back safely."


    "But..."


    "No, but."


    Looking at Su Muge''s resolute look, Zhao''s lips hummed and he couldn''t speak.


    Her daughter, really, is different.


    Su Muge comes to the side room and looks at the spring chrysanthemum kneeling on the ground.


    Zhao was at a critical moment when Chunju rushed in and shouted at her grandmother. It''s not to kill Zhao!


    "Who did you hear about grandma''s accident?"


    Chunju was not afraid of Su Muge at all, but since she woke up from the coffin, she felt that this young lady was a little scary and frightening.


    "Maidservant The maidservant wanted to go out to find a doctor. He didn''t want to meet his wife''s fellow countryman at a side door. The fellow countryman also came to deliver things to his wife before. He said that her grandmother fell down accidentally. It''s fast. She''s almost out of gas... "


    Su Muge looks the same and puts down the porcelain cup in his hand. "Where are people?"


    "She passed the word and left, and the maidservant did not know."


    Su Muge looks down at her. "How can mother fall down well?"


    Chunju''s eyes twinkled and kowtowed for mercy. "Dammit the maid. When the lady was tired and said she wanted to drink water, the maid went to pour water for her. Who knows that the lady had fallen to the ground when she went back? The maid really didn''t know..."


    Su Muge narrowed her eyes and shouted in a low voice. "Don''t know? What does that lady want of you! "


    "Spare your life, miss. Spare your life." Spring chrysanthemum thought that day two young ladies were caught in the basin by the eldest young lady nearly fainted and died, then she was afraid!


    "Spare your life? If there''s something wrong with your mother, can you afford it? Drag down the staff and blame the ten staff, and throw her out of the house! "


    Su Muge doesn''t give Chunju a chance to say goodbye. She turns around and leaves the side room.


    Spring chrysanthemum is in place. "Eldest lady, the maidservant is a lady''s person. You can''t drive the maidservant out of the house!"


    Su Muge''s footsteps are tiny, and she looks down at her. "Madame''s man, which Madame?"

 Chapter 11

    "Madam, Chunju kneels down and asks for help. She says that the eldest lady is going to drive her out of the house and ask her to save her." Mammy Li opened the curtain and went into the house to whisper to Ann''s side.


    An''s family is upset to hear Su Wenmo cry. Su Wenmo is the name Su Lun gave Zhao''s son.


    As soon as the child came to her, she cried all the time. She was so angry that she wanted to throw people into the well.


    spring chrysanthemum is the eyeliner that she planted in Zhao''s side. It''s not surprising that she came to look for her at this time.


    "What did she do? Do you dare to drive people out of the mansion without inviting Su Muge, the doctor? "


    "I heard it''s because..." Mammy Li told Mrs. an about her grandmother Zhang.


    As soon as an Shi heard this, he began to calm down.


    "Since she has made such a big mistake, it''s too cheap for her to get out. Mammy Li knows what I mean?"


    Mammy Li knew that she wanted to throw away the piece of spring chrysanthemum. "Yes, I understand." Zhao Shi, you can''t fall without reason


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao''s birth almost killed her, so Su Muge took extra care of her.


    "Mu Mu, can you ask someone about your grandmother?"


    Su Muge knows that Zhao''s grandmother Zhang''s story has been in Zhao''s heart.


    "Here comes the first lady."


    Su Muge didn''t finish speaking, and the sound of Yueru came from outside.


    Ann''s here. It''s really a rarity.


    "How are you, sister?" Without waiting for Su Muge to open his mouth, an''s soft and dignified Liu Yan Long Dress with water red color came to Zhao''s bed step by step.


    As soon as Zhao thought of his son''s presence in an''s place, she felt uncomfortable. However, over the years, she had no courage to look at an even because of her fear and inferiority.


    Zhao''s head hung down like a mosquito. "Thank you for your concern. I''m much better now. I don''t know that young master..."


    Before Zhao finished, an''s eyebrow with a trace of ostentatious pride snapped: "I don''t know, but Wen Mo is cute. She is very close to me. She wants to sleep with me at night." And then it was like thinking of something.


    "I don''t know, elder sister. The master married the young master. His name is Su Wenmo."


    An said this on purpose to stab Zhao, his own son, whose name needs an outsider to tell her about this woman.


    Zhao''s eyes were red at the first hearing.


    "My younger brother is only a few days old. He is full of food and sleep all day. How can I know so much? It''s my wife who is really interested in my younger brother."


    An''s mind is clear this time. Looking at Su Muge, she really thinks that she is quite different from the previous Su Muge. She has no courage to say such things to her mind.


    But then


    An''s smiling face slightly frowned: "I have one more thing to say to my sister today. On the day of my sister''s birth, I came to a fellow village of Zhaojia village in Nancheng mansion. She said that her mother was seriously ill. That''s not the point I''m afraid that I can''t bear it any longer. I want to see my sister and Muge at the end of the day. Unfortunately, my sister gave birth to Wenmo. Now, where can I go out? The master has official business, which is inseparable. "


    Zhao family knows that in the past, it was her husband who brought things back for her.


    As soon as Zhao listens to an''s words, where he can still sit, he will lift the quilt and get out of bed.


    Su Muge rushes forward to hold her down.


    "Niang, you are still sitting on the moon. You can''t go anywhere."


    "But Mumu, your grandmother wants to see her. She can''t help going."


    An Shi saw the situation and accepted the sentence. "I heard that Aunt Zhang loved her sister most since she was a child..."


    Hearing an''s words, Zhao was even more sad, and suddenly his eyes were red.


    "Let go of your mother. She must go back to have a look."


    Su Muge really wants to shake Zhao''s silly appearance. An''s clearly upset.


    Zhao''s really gone. Can he come back!


    "My elder sister is not well now. If Muge goes back to look for her, it''s her filial piety."


    Hearing this, Zhao shuddered and shook his head.


    Su Muge is already a big girl. How can she go so far alone? Zhao is confused, but he is still sober about his children.


    "Elder sister is worried that Muge is not safe? If so, let the master send more bodyguards to follow. I think Aunt Zhang will be very happy to see Muge. Maybe she will be well. "


    "But Muge..."


    "Now that my sister has agreed, I''ll let someone down to prepare." When an finished, she didn''t give Zhao a chance to refute. To be frank, she just came to tell the result of the mean mother and daughter, not to discuss with them.


    "Mu Mu, your grandmother, she..." Zhao was reluctant to give up his daughter and worried about Zhang.


    Su Muge knows that if he doesn''t go, an''s must think of another way to torture Zhao. It''s not realistic for Yueru and meihua to go."Mom, I''ll go."

 Chapter 12

    "What?"


    "Niang, don''t worry. Nancheng mansion is not far from Shunyang mansion. I will be back in ten days."


    "But you Mother is not at ease. "


    "Why don''t you trust me? I''m afraid there are bodyguards in the official way."


    Zhao is worried about Su Muge, but she can look at her impassable eyes, and really miss Zhang, and finally agree to come down.


    "You should be careful when you go out."


    "Don''t worry, mom. I''ll be fine."


    Before departure, Su Muge let Yueru come to explain a lot of things.


    "Don''t worry, young lady. I know."


    Su Lun knew that Su Muge was going to Nancheng mansion. He found that he had prepared a small carriage and three bodyguards and a coachman for her.


    "Why don''t you take a maid with you when you go to a foreign house?" Su Lun frowned at Su Muge''s lack of a person around her.


    Anyway, it''s the miss of the official family. She doesn''t even have a good time when she''s away from home. It''s not to lose his face.


    "I was negligent before. Yesterday I chose two powerful servant girls for Muge. Let them accompany Muge back."


    Standing behind an''s back, two tall maids stepped forward. "Say hello to the first lady."


    Su Muge took a look at them, pulled his hat, and turned to get on the carriage.


    The carriage quickly drove to the street, which was su Muge''s first time to go out since he came here.


    Slightly open the curtain and look at the scenery on the street. The street of Shunyang mansion is not small. At least it can accommodate two large carriages to pass in parallel. It''s already bright. Both sides of the street were originally hawkers and people coming out to buy. It''s a lively scene.


    Su Muge did not put down the curtain until she was about to leave the city gate. She seemed to be looking at the scenery on the street. In fact, she had to remember the terrain all the way down, just in case.


    The two servant girls saw that it was Anfen, and they sat without saying a word.


    It takes about three days to walk the official road from Shunyang mansion to Nancheng mansion.


    Su Muge relies on the carriage to keep her eyes closed, but she dare not really fall asleep and keeps vigilance all the time.


    It''s a good day. I''m resting in a small town at night.


    "You don''t have to wait here. Step back."


    "Yes."


    In the inn, after two servant girls retired, Su Muge took a comfortable bath. Before going to bed, she helped arrange the tables and chairs, so that someone would make noise when they came in.


    A night without a dream.


    After waking up, I had breakfast in the Inn and went on my way.


    After leaving the town, you can walk south and reach the nearest town before dark.


    "Crackle"


    it''s a pity that Tiangong is not beautiful. When the carriage is halfway, there is thunder outside, and the wind is strong for a while.


    Su Muge lifts the curtain of his car. It''s just after noon, but it''s dark outside.


    "It''s going to rain heavily. Find shelter."


    "It''s the first lady."


    The driver sped up the driving speed, but though it was getting dark in the carriage, Su Muge felt something was wrong.


    She lifted the curtain of her car and saw that the driver was walking into the forest. It''s not official road at all. There is no shelter in the forest!


    "Stop! Get out of here now! "


    Su Muge''s roar was blown away by the wind. She wanted to catch the coachman, but suddenly she was caught by two servant girls in the carriage. The whole person was dragged into the carriage by them.


    Su Muge''s eyes flashed a dark light.


    Damn it!


    "What do you want to do!"


    "Enjoy yourself, miss!" Two servant girls pressed her into the carriage, which gradually stopped.


    "Are you clear?" This is the voice of the coachman.


    "Don''t come in yet."


    "Haha, I''ve been waiting for this moment." The coachman grinned indecently, lifted the curtain and jumped into the carriage. The three bodyguards were waiting behind him.


    "Hurry up. It''s going to rain soon. It''s really cheap."


    In the dark, Su Muge faintly sees the coachman''s lascivious smile and is about to pounce on her.


    Just when he was about to meet her, Su Muge suddenly raised his legs and kicked him to the crotch.


    "Ah!"


    The coachman cried out in pain and fell out of the carriage.


    Su Muge kicks her feet and falls heavily on the heads of two servant girls.


    "Ah!"


    The strength on the two hands was released. Su Muge took the opportunity to kick them out of the car and sit at the driver''s position and kick them on the horse''s back. The horse started to run in pain.


    "Hurry up, don''t let her run!"


    The bodyguard who responded ran up to them, but could only watch Su Muge go further and further away from them.


    The rain of "fart slap" dripped, Su Muge could hardly see the road ahead, and the wind made her close her eyes, and her eyes were dark.


    "Pa"A thunderbolt flashed by. Su Muge saw a broken temple in front of him. He could only drive towards the broken temple.


    In the dark, the broken temple looks strange and gloomy. Su Muge jumps out of the carriage and runs in.


    As soon as I entered the temple, a cold wind came

 Chapter 13

    "Crackle"


    a flash of lightning lit up the temple for a moment. Su Muge raised his eyes and saw the dilapidated and ferocious statue in the temple. At one glance, it was frightening.


    Although the temple is dilapidated, it''s good that it can keep out the wind and rain. She took out her torch and took a lot of effort to light the wood and straw in the dilapidated temple. The rain just wet her clothes all the way. If she doesn''t dry them in time, she will probably get sick.


    Su Muge took the dry food from the carriage and put the gate of the ruined temple on top with a wooden stick.


    However, if there is no shop in front of the village or behind the village, it is unlikely that someone will come.


    Su Muge takes off his robe and bakes it on the fire.


    "Ha Qiu"


    as the sky gradually sinks, the rain outside has no intention of stopping.


    "It''s really cold."


    Because of the rush and tense spirit, Su Muge wanted to lean on the edge of the pillar to keep his eyes closed, but unconsciously fell asleep.


    In her sleep, Su Muge felt that a stove was getting closer and closer to her. It was so hot that she felt uncomfortable. Soon, her breathing suddenly became difficult. It seemed that there was something wet and soft wriggling on her face, itching and warm.


    She didn''t feel comfortable trying to swing the thing away, but it was like a fly that couldn''t be driven away. It just came back.


    Su Muge groaned uncomfortably. He woke up from his dream and saw a pair of black eyes shining like stars.


    Su Muge was stunned at first. When she saw that someone was pressing on her, she suddenly woke up and pushed him away.


    The man is caught off guard, pushed down by Su Muge and groaned.


    "I dare to take advantage of Miss Ben. I can see that Miss Ben keeps your grandchildren!" Su Muge wakes up completely. He is so angry that he clenches his fists and kicks the front man''s crotch.


    The man lying on the ground rolled over and stood up.


    Su Muge looked up and saw that the man was pressing down on her like a mountain. He was wearing a mask on his face, only showing a pair of dark eyes, tight lips and firm chin. The black eyes were jumping cold under the fire.


    "Who are you and what do you want to do!"


    "Don''t move!" The man''s voice was hoarse and cold, without a trace of temperature.


    His hands are like iron tongs, which tightly imprison her hands. The strength almost breaks her bones and encircles her whole body. Su Muge can''t shake her because of her tall and slender body!


    "Damn it!" Su Muge''s head was dizzy for a while, her body was also hot, and her strength was hard to make out. She was afraid that she was suffering from cold and had a fever!


    Even if she is not ill, she can hardly escape, let alone now!


    This man has a powerful force to suffocate, which she has never seen before!


    Su Muge''s struggle in men''s eyes is simply a mantis!


    Because Su Muge takes off all the wet clothes and dresses and bakes them. He only wears a moon white middle coat, and the pink frock looms.


    The man held her tightly in his arms, and the breath became heavier and heavier. Su Muge could feel his body getting hotter and hotter, and something was also on her waist. That strength could not pierce her waist!


    A man, even if he has that kind of demand, will not be like this. Is it difficult that he has some indescribable drugs?


    In such a way, Su Muge calmed down slowly, and then saw the performance of the man. It seemed that her guess was true. Between the first mock exam,


    struggled, and she felt a smell of sweet smell on her nose. She stretched out her hand on a man''s body, and her hands were wet and sticky. It was blood. He was hurt. Now the blood is still flowing. If he does not deal with the wound in time, it will be dangerous.


    God didn''t love her to the end!


    "You, you''re hurt. If you don''t deal with it, you''ll die. Let me go. I can help you."


    Smell speech, the man body dundundun, Su Muge knows, this words he listened to.


    She continued: "it''s the medicine in you I can help you with that, too. "


    Word falls, the man raises black Mou to look at her finally.


    In the dark broken temple, Su Muge''s small face was white, and his big eyes tried to suppress his fear even though they were hidden.


    The man''s lip angle slightly hooks, does not move, the strength on the hand way aggravates a point.


    "Well!"


    Su Muge groaned in pain. "You don''t believe me. Even if you take me as an antidote, your injuries will cause you to lose too much blood. You won''t die in a short time, but you will definitely lose the ability to protect yourself in front of the enemy."


    The man''s dark eyes fell on her like a sword, and Su Muge unconsciously clenched his hands.


    "Even if I get hurt and want your life, it''s easy."


    The man''s voice was like a ghost in the empty broken temple, and immediately released her hand.


    Of course she knows!


    So even if she wished she could kill him, she could not do it, because she was not sure whether she would have died in his hand before she did it!


    Su Muge sat up with his teeth clenched and glared at him. "Take off your clothes!"

 Chapter 14

    "What do you say?" The man''s black eyes half narrowed, revealing a dangerous atmosphere.


    Su Muge kneaded her eyebrows and sat up to put on her outer skirt, which made the fire more intense. She had a fever and now she was a little cold. "How can I treat you if you don''t take off your clothes?"


    Smell speech, the man just falls the line of sight to Su Mu Ge body, can say is looked at her seriously again.


    She covered one of her eyes with a pad, and saw that at the age of 14 or 15, she could still calm down and deal with him in such a way. She was brave enough.


    The man stretched out his hand and pulled off his robe. Su Muge looked up and saw the strong chest.


    It has to be said that this man''s figure is simply not too good, and there is no extra fat on his body.


    "Have you seen enough?" The voice of the man was still cold.


    Su Muge stepped forward to see more unbridled. "How can I know where the wound is without looking?"


    She squatted down to look at the man''s waist. The wound on her waist should be hurt by sharp tools. The wound is very flat and deep. She only took some anti-inflammatory drugs with her. It''s not enough to deal with such a wound.


    "Why, scared?" Seeing Su Muge still, the man sneered.


    Su Muge takes out the medicine bag from his body and pours it into his wound, which makes the man''s muscles tense instantly.


    "That''s how the beef is cut."


    The medicine in the man''s body was temporarily suppressed because of the pain, and his forehead was sweating.


    This woman, even compared him to a cow!


    As Su Muge thought, these drugs couldn''t stop the blood on the wound at all. Su Muge frowned and hesitated to use his own power to deal with the wound. His hands instinctively pressed down towards the bleeding place.


    A warm current was running in the palm. Su Muge felt that the warm current in the palm was getting hotter and hotter. She was shocked and wanted to take back her hand, but it was too late.


    After a while, looking at the wound again, the blood has stopped. In order not to let the man find the clue, she quickly moved her hand away, but her body is more weak.


    At first, she thought that the ability to heal the wound was intermittent. Later, she found that she could only use it once a day. The larger the wound, the more energy she lost.


    After dressing up the wound, Su Muge found a place farthest from the man to sit down. This man is too dangerous. It''s better to stay away from him.


    The man knew how deep the wound was on his body. He was just trying. Unexpectedly, Su Muge stopped his blood. The wound didn''t hurt so much. Even the medicine on his body was gradually pressed down.


    Su Muge was sitting in front of the fire. She had a fever. She was weaker with the power just now. Now her eyelids were so heavy that she couldn''t open her eyes at all.


    "Cold, so cold..." Su Muge curled up, a cold air came out from the inside and made her shiver.


    The man raised his eyes and saw Su Muge, who was already huddled on the ground.


    Just like a cheetah, it''s quiet now.


    "Cold..." Su Muge shakes even more.


    The man saw that her face was suffused with abnormal blush, and the brow of Yingqi was wrinkled. "Troublesome woman."


    Hua Luo pulls off the clothes that have been dried by fire and throws them on Su Muge.


    Feeling the strange breath, Su Muge''s subconscious conflict, but the body is too cold, soon curled up in the broad robe.


    Su Muge felt like she was still baking on the road of more than 40 degrees, which made her sweat. She wanted to run to a cool place to rest, but suddenly woke up.


    In the morning light, the window shines into the broken temple. Su Muge has just come back to his senses. The rain outside has stopped. It''s dawn.


    Sweating all over, her fever subsided, but she was still weak.


    She looked around. There was no one else except her. If she didn''t have the acne medicine, she thought what happened last night was just a nightmare.


    The man left. I hope they won''t meet again!

 Chapter 15

    Su Muge gets on the carriage and plans to continue to the south city. She still plans to help Zhao to see Zhang. Since she has agreed, she can''t break her promise.


    All the way along the official road for a whole day, Su Muge finally saw the towering city gate.


    When entering the city, it was already dark, so we could only go to Zhaojia village tomorrow.


    For several days, Su Muge first went to the drugstore to buy some drugs that may be needed, and then came to an inn to stay.


    "Shopkeeper, give me a room."


    The shopkeeper looked at Su Muge''s eyes and was stunned, then he said with a smile, "Hey, girl, wait a moment."


    "Where is the shopkeeper? I don''t want to come out quickly."


    The shopkeeper''s words just finished, there was a shout outside the door.


    Su Muge looked back and saw that two officers and soldiers in military uniforms came in. Behind them was a man in a dark red suit.


    "I don''t know what to tell you, two officials?"


    "We''ve got this inn. It''s a deposit. Let everyone leave."


    Ten Liang gold is put on the counter, the shopkeeper''s eyes are straight, this gold bag is enough for their shop for a month!


    "OK, OK, I''m going to call people out."


    Su Muge frowned. When she came in, she asked if there were any vacant rooms in several inns. Now it''s dark outside. When is she going to find someone unfamiliar with her life.


    "It''s all about asking for a first come, second come. It''s a bit arrogant for the two officers to drive out the original guests this evening."


    Smell speech, just want to leave of three people one after another look at her.


    Su Muge has a straight back and is not afraid of their eyes.


    "Where is the yellow girl from? She dare to disturb the official''s errand. Go away immediately if you are wise, or you will be good-looking!"


    The man with strong clothes standing behind the two looks at Su Muge.


    "I paid all my room money just now, and there''s no reason to go."


    "This girl, I''ll give you back your room money. You''d better find a place elsewhere." The shopkeeper didn''t want to offend the government because of Su Muge, let alone they gave back twelve liang of gold!


    The shopkeeper didn''t expect Su Muge to be so stubborn. "If you don''t like it, there is a small room in the backyard of the inn where you usually put some things If the girl wants to live, give ten coppers. "


    Su Muge took a look at the two officers and soldiers and said that if the people didn''t fight with the officials, she wouldn''t be able to get benefits if she was really stuck.


    She felt five coppers from her body. "Five, not many."


    The gold in the palm of the shopkeeper''s hand is hot. He just wants to solve Su Muge''s problem quickly. He takes the copper and asks the assistant to take her away.


    As soon as Su Muge came to the backyard, the whole Inn was surrounded by officers and soldiers.


    A dark red carriage came slowly from behind the line outside the inn.


    A thin figure came down from the carriage. She was wearing a gauze hat, and her dress was out of place outside the inn.


    "Here you are, princess."


    Hua Zheng raised a pair of eyes looking forward to see a circle in the crowd, did not see the slender figure some lost.


    "Princess, the prince asked his subordinates to say that because the post station was out of water last night, they could only stay in the inn." The man in strong suit bowed forward.


    "Good."


    The maid took Huazheng to the room.


    The man took Su Muge to the glove room.


    This sundry room is not big. It''s ten square meters. There are some old tables and chairs in it.


    "Where is a board? I''ll get the quilt for the girl."


    It''s dark now. There''s not even a lamp in the room. Su Muge can only blacken the wood and spread it on his own. After the waiter brings the quilt, he gives him some copper plates to boil the medicine for him. He can get something to eat. Everything is well done. After simply washing with warm water, Su Muge lies down.


    Maybe because of the medicine, she went to sleep soon.


    "We''re out of water. Come on, the inn is out of water!"


    "Come on, run. It''s too late to get out!"


    Su Muge, who was sleeping in a daze, was awakened by the noise outside. She rubbed her eyebrows and heart, and sat up with her head still a little drowsy. As expected, she was easy to be insensitive when she was ill.


    She went to the window and saw the fire outside.


    "It''s on fire!"


    She pushed the door open to run out.


    But just as she ran to the yard, a man in black jumped out of a guest room.


    Su Muge is unlucky.


    When the man in black looks at someone in the yard, he raises his knife and stabs him if he doesn''t want to.


    Su Muge stumbled back and fell to the ground.


    Wipe!


    The man in black sees this, and the sword on his hand stabs again!

 Chapter 16

    "Assassins, catch them!" Officers and soldiers poured in from the front yard and rushed towards the people in black.


    When the man in black sees this, he grabs Su Muge. Su Muge wants to hide, but the speed is still slow. He can only watch himself being clamped on his chest by the man in black, and the sharp point of the sword is on her neck.


    "Don''t come here, or I''ll kill her!"


    Su Muge closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Calm down. At this time, calm down!


    Looking at Su Muge, who is being clamped down, those soldiers seem to hesitate for a moment, but only for a moment!


    In their opinion, the life of an ordinary people is more important than that of an assassin who intends to assassinate the princess!


    "Catch him, live!"


    Catch your grandma a bear!


    Even if Su Muge didn''t hold hope, she was very angry now. She opened her mouth and bit his hand when the man in black didn''t notice.


    "Ah!" The man in black gave a low cry. Su Muge took the opportunity to hit him in the face with his elbow, then pushed him away and ran.


    Seeing this, the man in black didn''t chase after him any more. He quickly flew out of the inn.


    As soon as Su Muge was standing, a dark, vermilion figure flashed by. She could hardly see whether she was a man or a woman!


    The man in black shuttles through the streets and alleys. When he feels that the people behind him are more and more far away, suddenly a strong momentum comes to him.


    His pupils shrank sharply. When he thought of speeding up, he only heard the sound of "bang". He flew several feet away.


    "Poof!"


    The man in black stared round and looked at the people who were getting closer behind him in fear.


    "Oh!" He wanted to bite through the poison hidden in his teeth, but the next moment he was wrenched off his chin.


    He looked at the figure in the dark in horror.


    "Take it down and pry him open." There is no fluctuation in the voice of Xia houmo.


    "Yes." Zuoqiu raised the man in black and disappeared in the dark corner.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Muge hid in the back kitchen of the inn. Gradually, the sound around him became louder and louder, and the fire was put out by the officers and soldiers.


    In the early morning, she went out after making sure there was no danger. She knew that the room on the second floor was the place where the fire broke out, because it was found early and the loss was not great.


    Su Muge is not going to stay for a long time. She is going to leave with her own baggage.


    She came to the lobby, where stood a line of heavily guarded officers and soldiers, also don''t know what was the person who contracted this store yesterday..


    As soon as she walked in, all the officers and soldiers'' eyes fell on her and watched her warily.


    "Who is it!"


    "Innkeeper."


    The leader frowned. "All the guests left yesterday, how could there be any residents! This person''s identity is suspicious. Get her! "


    Several officers and soldiers came forward and surrounded Su Muge.


    "Wait a moment, several officials. He did live in yesterday. Please give me a hand." The shopkeeper came in from the backyard and said with a smile.


    When the officers and soldiers heard this, they stopped.


    "Thank you very much, manager." Su Muge is going to leave after thanking him.


    Just walked two steps, a thin and beautiful shadow was supported by the maid and walked down.


    "Princess, I really surprised you last night."


    "Last night, there was a sudden fire. It was really scary. Lord Are you ok? "


    Su Muge didn''t turn back. When she was going to go on, she felt that there was something blocking the light. Looking up, she saw a tall and slender figure coming in.


    He stood against the light, as if dressed in the morning light, the light golden morning light gently shining on his angular side face, let people have a moment of stupidity.


    Rao is Su Muge used to see all kinds of beautiful men in his previous life. He can''t praise them. They are absolutely gorgeous!

 Chapter 17

    But the attraction of this man is not only his face, but his whole body exudes a proud and noble temperament, just like a sword to be scabbard. It''s hard to look down on him if he only stops there.


    The man''s dark white robe shows that he is very elegant with a jade belt around his waist. But Su Muge thinks that the elegant white robe makes him wear the battle robe.


    Summer Hou Mo''s line of sight coolly cuts through Su Muge''s body, without a trace of staying.


    The Chinese zither looks at the sweet smile of Xia houmo''s delicate face. "Lord, were you OK last night?"


    "Ready?" Xia houmo did not answer Hua Zheng''s words, but said to the bodyguard behind him.


    "I''m ready to go back to the Lord."


    "On the road."


    Xia houmo''s words make su Muge come back to his mind. He is really a man who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. What princess is obviously interesting to him? This man doesn''t even return his words of concern. He really doesn''t know how to pity her.


    Xia houmo then turns around and leaves. He doesn''t even look at Huazheng.


    The bottom of Huazheng''s eyes flashed gloomily.


    "Princess, please."


    The servant girl went up and helped Hua Zheng out of the Inn and got on the carriage. A large group of people and horses soon disappeared in the street.


    On the official road, xiahoumo sat upright in the pure black horse, and donglince immediately came to xiahoumo and whispered, "Lord, that man still refuses to say anything."


    The fingertips of Xia Hou Mo holding the reins are slightly white, and his eyes are cold.


    Donglin lowered his head and didn''t dare to speak. The cold breath on xiahoumo''s body made his forehead sweat.


    Their Lord was ordered to pick up the princess of Dongqi who came to make peace a month ago. He didn''t know how many people had plotted against her all the way, so he couldn''t count ten fingers.


    Princess Huazheng was sent by the eastern Qi state to the emperor for marriage. If anything happened to the prince on the way, it would definitely cause him trouble!


    Xia houmo''s body was cold and wanton. "Don''t say? Then mash it up and feed it to the dog! Find out who it is! "


    "Yes."


    The dark eyes of Xiahou ink are slightly deep. "Let the ghost horse come to see the king."


    "I understand."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Muge went out of the Inn and asked where Zhao family village was, so he drove all the way there.


    It''s hard to walk on the road. Su Muge''s hands suddenly become soft and weak.


    The sun on the top of her head was getting stronger, which made her eyes dark.


    She closed her eyes and shook her head, but felt her heart beating faster.


    She hurriedly drove the carriage aside and leaned against the edge of the carriage, covering her heart and breathing breathlessly.


    "Strange, what''s the matter!"


    She reached out to wipe the sweat on her face, only to find her palm black!


    Su Muge was stunned and looked at his palm.


    She took a deep breath and quickly took her pulse and listened.


    A moment later, her eyebrows were almost in one place.


    I''ll go. She''s poisoned!


    Is she poisoned by an Shi?


    Before she thought about it, her body suddenly began to ache. It seemed that someone put his hand into her stomach and stirred her viscera. She wanted to cry out because of the pain!


    What a strong poison!


    Su Muge struggles to get up, but the sharp pain in her body makes her black in front of her eyes.


    With the last strength, he drove the carriage to the bottom of a mountain and fell on the frame.


    "Bell..."


    "I don''t worry about walking, swimming, no learning, no skill..."


    At the foot of the empty and quiet mountain, there was a clear bell sound. With the sound of light footsteps, a thin figure came out from the other side of the mountain.


    He was dressed in a white Taoist robe, with only a few bits of hair left in his hands, which looked very funny.


    The Taoist suddenly saw Su Muge, who was lying on the carriage. He turned his toes and walked towards he

 Chapter 18

    "Well, I''m still angry." The Taoist reached out his hand and explored Su Muge to make sure she was not dead.


    Looking at Su Muge, who was unconscious, the Taoist frowned. "There''s no way. Who put yourself in a coma?" Finish saying, that hand toward Su Muge''s waist to touch, take her body''s tangle in the hand to throw.


    "Girl, you should die early and live late." The ghost horse collected the silver and turned to go, but suddenly he was caught.


    He steps, looks back, Su Muge doesn''t know when to wake up!


    "Give it back to me!" Su Muge''s light colored eyes are tightly locked on the ghost horse''s face, holding his fingertips slightly white.


    Zhao family and her predecessor have been treated by an family for many years. Zhao family came from a farm family and didn''t have much dowry. Even if they had, they took it out for Su Lun to go to Beijing for an examination. The twenty Liang silver in the purse can be said to be all Zhao family''s private houses. Without the money, she would not starve to death. But in this case, no money would make her worse!


    The beard on the ghost horse''s face trembled. Seeing Su Muge holding his small hand tightly, a pair of peach blossom eyes made a wave of charming smile, which was more delicate than a woman''s. "Girl, I don''t like women."


    Su Muge closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and forced the pain of his body.


    "Less nonsense!" Su Muge clenched her teeth and propped up. The whole man rushed at him.


    The ghost horse was caught off guard. Seeing that Su Muge was on the verge of death, she didn''t want to have the strength to catch herself. He stumbled and fell to the ground with Su Muge.


    The ghost horse is pressed by Su Muge and groans.


    "I can''t wait to give it up. OK, I''ll make it up to you."


    Apricot eyes flashed a evil smile, and the ghost horse held Su Muge''s wrist and turned over to press her under her body.


    Su Muge has exhausted all his strength just now. At this moment, he can only let the ghost horse hold him down.


    "Hum, how can you shout this time..." Before the ghost horse words were finished, a pair of eyes fell straight on Su Muge''s two white arms. When he saw the black veins crisscrossing like the roots of a tree, he was stunned.


    "Red fire How can you get red fire! " Ghost horse turns over and sits up, grabs Su Muge''s hand, eyes are full of excitement!


    "I haven''t found it for three years. I didn''t expect to meet you! I really found the treasure today! " The ghost horse was so excited that he took out a black pill and put it into Su Muge''s mouth.


    Su Muge wants to vomit, but he pinches his throat and has to swallow it.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die so soon."


    But for a moment, Su Muge felt that he had lost consciousness in the dark.


    The ghost horse picked her up horizontally and put her into the carriage. He drove the carriage to the other direction of Zhaojia village.


    A sharp chill suddenly woke Su Muge up.


    She opened her eyes, and entered into the air, which was frozen by the ice, and floated around her like a mist.


    She was immersed in a very low temperature pool, she could obviously feel a chill which was integrated into the blood bone and made her shiver uncontrollably.


    It''s dark all around. The air is full of moisture. It should be in a cave.


    She moved, numbed by the cold, and climbed up the bank.


    Except for the false Taoist, she did not think of the second one who would bring her here.


    Although he is hateful, it is undeniable that he saved himself for the time being, saying that it was for the time being, because the poison in her body had not been relieved at all.


    "Red fire..."


    She looked at her pulse and found that her pulse was very disordered, like a flame, which could burn her viscera at any time.


    As for the number of women in an''s backyard, it''s very unlikely to find the poison. Then Only the man in the ruined temple!


    That man, if he wants her life root, he doesn''t need to waste his energy to poison her, so the poison is probably the poison on the man he inhaled when the power of her palm heals the wound for him, but the power can''t consume the poison on its own, causing her to be poisoned.


    It''s bloody mildew!


    "I woke up so soon."


    Smell the sound, Su Muge looks around.


    The ghost horse in a Taoist robe came in leisurely with a basket in his hand. His face was already lost. His face was as white as paper in the dark cave. A pair of peach blossom eyes always had a smile. His lips were the mouth and two deep pear vortexes. How could he see that they were innocent and pure juveniles!


    Su Muge looks at him coldly. "What do you want to do?"

 Chapter 19

    "That''s how the girl treats her benefactor?" The ghost horse lit the torch and put the basket on a big stone.


    Su Muge went to the fire and sat down. "Help the benefactor?"


    It''s not annoying to be torn down. "That''s right."


    The ghost horse took some dry food out of the basket and threw it at her.


    Su Muge didn''t know how long he had been here. He was already hungry and flat. He didn''t show any affectation. He picked up the steamed bread on the ground and ate it.


    The ghost horse went across to her and sat down and looked at her. "Where did the poison come from?"


    Su Muge took a bite of the steamed bread and looked up at him with clear eyes full of doubts.


    "Poison, what poison? Am I poisoned? " Then there was a fear in his eyes. "Then, am I going to die?"


    The ghost horse looked at her face confused and scared.


    "You didn''t know you were poisoned?"


    Su Muge shook his head stupidly.


    "Why do you appear in the woods alone in a carriage?"


    Su Muge lowered his eyes. "I was going back to my grandparents'' house to visit my grandmother, but I was robbed on the way. My servant girl and bodyguard separated with me..."


    There is no doubt about the ghost horse. Su Muge''s carriage has a lot of things for driving. Seeing the carriage and her clothes, you can guess which young lady she is.


    "You are poisoned with the poison that will kill you at any time. Fortunately, I gave you an antidote pill that can suppress the poison for a while, or you will die now."


    If so, Su Muge collected the low light of her eyes, and then raised them to make them clear. "Thank you very much, Taoist."


    The ghost horse took out a small white porcelain vase from his body.


    "There are three antidotes in it, which can protect you from death for three months. If there is no antidote after three months, you will die."


    Su Muge was scared.


    "Then, what should I do?"


    "Come with me, I can make you live longer."


    Su Muge picked up the porcelain bottle on the ground and didn''t speak.


    "What''s more, you should spend three days in this cold winter to temporarily suppress the red fire in your body." The ghost horse looked at her with a smile, then turned around and walked out.


    Su Muge''s hand is tight.


    Obviously, there is no antidote for red fire in this man. He probably grabbed himself for research!


    For the next two days, Su Muge spent three hours every day in the cold pool. She was so cold that her limbs were stiff before she came out.


    Su Muge put on the dry clothes and dresses. After two days, she obviously felt that the heat in her body had subsided a lot, but she knew that it was only temporarily suppressed.


    Ghost horse seems to expect that she will not run, so there is no time to look at her.


    After putting on her dress, Su Muge put the porcelain bottle on her body and walked out of the cave. She didn''t show any interest in studying the samples.


    This is on a hillside. She found a hidden way to walk down the mountain. Fortunately, the mountain is not high. Soon she arrived at the bottom of the mountain.


    There is a dirt road under the mountain. It hasn''t rained for many days. It looks hard.


    "Wheels and wheels" the sound of wheels was heard. Su Muge dodged behind a tree. "Big brother, can we go home before dark?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be back before dark."


    Su Muge looked up and saw a little girl about 10 years old sitting on a cart, and a boy of 167 was pushing the car behind the girl.


    After they got closer, Su Muge grabbed a handful of soil on the ground, wiped it on his face and walked towards them.


    Both of them were surprised to see Su Muge suddenly appear.


    Su Muge said, "how far is it from Zhaojia village outside Nancheng mansion?"


    Although Su Muge''s face was dirty, the young man blushed.


    To the little girl to be bold. "Is this sister going to Zhaojia village?"


    "Yes, I''m looking for relatives, but I got lost when I got to the woods."


    "That''s a coincidence. We are from zhaojiacun. Elder sister can go back with us. Elder brother, do you agree?"


    See younger sister and Su Muge fall sight on oneself, the youth is more at a loss.


    "Good, good."


    "That''s all for you."


    "Elder sister, come quickly, sit on the scooter and let brother push us."


    Su Muge is still weak now, so she nodded and sat on it.


    All the way the little girls were chattering and the time passed quickly. When it was getting dark, the three arrived at a village entrance.


    On the way, Su Muge has asked where Zhao''s family is, and left after saying goodbye to them.


    When Su Muge came to Zhang''s house, he was in the same spot.

 Chapter 20

    Su Muge looks at the house in front of her eyes and frowns.


    It''s nearly evening, and it''s dark inside. It''s so quiet that it''s even weird. It''s different from the smoke rising around it.


    Su Muge pushed open the fence gate and went in. There was nothing in the courtyard. There were only three Adobe mud houses with a long history.


    In order to make an appearance in front of others, Zhao and her two will have three liang of silver a month. Zhao will leave one or two of these money for use. The rest will praise secretly. At least ten liang of silver will be sent to Zhang''s side every year.


    Su Muge knows that Zhang''s family has three sons and two daughters, and they are married. There are more than ten mu of farmland in the family. Zhao''s uncle says that her uncles are not incompetent. Apart from the third uncle''s farming in the family, the other two uncles are working in the town. One month, they also have some silver, plus the silver given by Zhao''s, so they need to build several decent houses over the years It''s not hard.


    With such doubts, Su Muge pushes open the door of the main house, and a strong smell makes her frown.


    The room was so quiet that she could hear the faint breath in her ear.


    Someone''s in there!


    She took out a fire fold from her body and grabbed the straw on the ground to light it. Then she saw a man lying on a clay Kang in the room.


    The person on the bed is gray and thin, with sunken cheeks. Lying there, his head is like a skeleton without flesh and skin. He is covered with a quilt that can''t see the color at all, and sends out a lot of stench.


    Since Zhao went to find Su Lun, he has never been back to his mother''s house. Su Muge is not sure whether the person in bed is Zhang.


    Su Muge stepped forward, the people in bed seemed to hear the movement and slowly opened their eyes, looking a little wooden.


    "You brutes, for the money your sister brings back every year, just let me waste my life Beast, beast! " The sound of the broken bellows sounded in the empty room.


    Su Muge is not a cold-blooded person. The old man in front of her makes her feel a little upset.


    "Is Zhao Xiaocui your little daughter?"


    Su Muge''s voice made Zhang''s turbid eyes stare round. Finally, she saw her. Unfortunately, because the room was too dark, she could only see a thin figure vaguely.


    "You, you..."


    "Grandma, I''m Muge, your granddaughter."


    "Mu, Mu Ge, yes, Mu ge..."


    Zhao once wrote to Zhang. Zhang knew something about Zhao and Su Muge.


    "Really, really mu, Mu Ge?!" Zhang''s mood seemed to get excited. He stretched out his skinny hand from the quilt and grabbed Su Muge.


    Su Muge holds her hand gently. "It''s me, grandma. My mother asked me to come back to see you. She just gave birth to her brother and is still sitting in the moon, so she can''t come back. Grandma, wait, I''ll go back. "


    Su Muge releases Zhang''s hand and turns to walk out of the yard.


    It was dark outside, and there was no one in the village. She walked all the way to the yard at the head of the village.


    This is the house of the little girl who hitchhiked her. "Gu, girl, why are you here..." The boy of the cart is called Hutou. He is the eldest son of the family. When he saw Su Muge, he was ashamed and embarrassed.


    "I want to buy something from you." Su Muge explains the meaning.


    A quarter of an hour later, Su Muge returned to Zhang''s yard with an oil lamp and a basket.


    The oil lamp doesn''t light, but it can see things.


    "Grandma, have something to eat first." She bought two cooked eggs and an oil lamp from Hutou''s house, and Erya brought her two steamed buns and a bowl of porridge.


    Looking at Zhang''s appearance that he can''t wait to open his mouth and drink porridge, Su Muge''s eyes sink.


    If you take good care of her, how could she be like this!


    After eating a bowl of rice porridge and a small half of steamed bread, Su Muge didn''t feed any more.


    After eating, Zhang had some spirit.


    "Grandma, let me show you some medical skills that my father used to ask for, so I followed them secretly."


    Zhang''s eyes at Su Muge are all spoiled, and he doesn''t question her words.


    Su Muge feels the pulse for Zhang. The pulse is weak, but it must be said that it''s a dying person. Zhang''s appearance is more like being deliberately treated.


    She stretched out her hand to open the quilt. When she saw Zhang''s leg that had begun to show carrion, the hand holding the quilt suddenly tightened!


    You can see squirming maggots on her right leg when you look close!


    "Damn it!"


    While talking, there was a sound of footsteps outside the hospital.

 Chapter 21

    "Sister Su, my mother asked me to bring you some hot water." It''s Erya. She has a bunch of coppers in her hand.


    Er Ya knows Zhang''s situation. Her mother usually thinks that Zhang''s poor will send some porridge secretly.


    "Mother said we can''t have the money, sister Su take it."


    Su Muge didn''t answer. "This money is for you. You can take it. I need your help later."


    "If sister Su is busy, just say so."


    Su Muge was not polite to see Zhang''s situation. She told them what she needed and left Erya to take care of Zhang. She went to the end of the village with Hutou to find the only barefoot doctor in the village to take some medicine for Zhang.


    Zhang''s leg has begun to rot. the carrion must be cut off, or the leg will be ruined.


    She''s poisoned now. She hasn''t found out the ability of her palm yet. Now she dare not use it easily.


    It''s much later when we survive.


    Zhang''s body is still weak, and the light is not good. Su Muge can only let Er Ya boil the medicine for Zhang first, and then operate tomorrow.


    "Thank you so much today."


    "Sister Su, don''t you really come back with me? This There''s no place to sleep. " Erya looked at the room with only one earthen Kang and one broken table and two broken chairs.


    "No, thank you."


    "Let''s go back and come back tomorrow."


    Er Ya leaves with Hu tou, and Zhang falls asleep.


    Su Muge picked the oil lamp and looked at the medicine he had brought back from the barefoot doctor.


    These medicines are of poor quality, but I can''t help but make do with them first.


    The night in the village was very quiet. Su Muge sat on the table and went to sleep.


    "Ah! You, who are you! "


    A sharp exclamation, let Su Muge wake up, a woman with fat body, narrow forehead and prominent cheekbones pointed at her.


    Su Muge sat up and turned to look at Zhang, who was lying on the bed. Zhang had already woke up and was waiting for the fat woman with big eyes.


    "Wang Shi, what else do you want to do? Come and see if I''m starving!" Zhang was excited to get up from bed.


    This woman is Wang''s eldest daughter-in-law. She will come to see if Zhang is dead in two or three days.


    Wang''s disgusted glance is the same as Zhang''s. "Niang, I''m here to give you food. Why can''t he die? He hasn''t married a daughter-in-law."


    The death of a close relative in the countryside is also to keep filial piety for three years and not to be married. Wang''s words are just heartfelt.


    Su Muge guesses her identity as soon as she hears Zhang''s name for Wang. Before she came, her mother had made her a member of the foreign population.


    "It turned out to be the great aunt. The great aunt came to give food to her grandmother in the early morning. It was really thoughtful."


    Wang heard Su Muge say so, turning a pair of mouse eyes up and down to look at her.


    Seeing Su Muge wearing clothes and skirts, it is not affordable for the family. One eye is still covered with a veil, and the face is dark and can not see clearly. But even so, Wang thinks Su Muge has extraordinary bearing.


    "Who are you? Aunt''s daughter? " After that, Wang didn''t think it was right. Zhao had a sister in front of him. He married to a peddler in the town and gave birth to two daughters and two sons. The daughter she had seen had no such bearing.


    "My parents are worried when they hear that my grandmother fell down accidentally. Let me come back and have a look."


    "Your father, your mother..." Wang first frowned, then suddenly opened his eyes and clapped his hands. "You are my sister-in-law''s daughter!"


    Su Muge did not nod his head in a negative way. In Zhang''s case, it''s not enough to rely on her alone. She''s struggling with Wang.


    "You, your mother asked you to come to see this old man Your grandmother? You are the girl who went to the capital to become a miss official! Oh, I''ll go back and tell your uncle soon. " As soon as Wang''s face changed, he was so excited that his fat flesh was trembling. He turned around and ran out without any baskets in his hands.


    Su Muge looks at the basket on the ground. There is a broken bowl containing some gruel that has been rancid!


    "I don''t think this shameless finger wants something crooked. Muge, grandma is OK. You, go back soon." Zhang''s face was full of worries at Su Muge. She had always thought it would be easy for Zhao to follow Su Lun. But now when she saw Su Muge coming to Zhao''s village alone, she knew that Zhao must have cheated her a lot.


    "Grandma, I''ll go back when you''re stable, or my mother will blame me."


    Su Muge goes out and cooks medicine for Zhang first, and then cooks some gruel in a small pot brought by Er Ya.


    "Sister Su, you wake up so early." Er Ya came in with a basket.


    "My mother asked me to bring some pancakes for you and Aunt Zhang, as well as the things that sister Su said to use yesterday."


    Su Muge is welcome this time. "Thank you."Su Muge feeds Zhang, drinks medicine for her, lights the only kerosene lamp in the room, takes out a few silver needles borrowed from barefoot doctor and stabs Zhang''s acupoint. After a while, Zhang faints.


    Two ya a face surprised. "Sister Su, what are you going to do?"


    Su Muge doesn''t look up. "Have an operation, or the leg will be broken."


    She opened the windows and doors so that there was enough light in the room. She took out spirits and knives from the basket and disinfected them. She was ready to start cleaning up the carrion.


    "Wait outside first. Don''t let anyone in."


    Erya saw Zhang''s leg frightened, and ran out with a white face and a nod.


    Su Muge bakes the knife on the fire for a moment, and cleanly starts to clean up the carrion.


    Su Muge is very skilled in this kind of operation. Her ancestors are a family of traditional Chinese medicine. She can draw inferences from others when she was a child. Therefore, she will study western medicine for a certain time every day to achieve the perfect combination of Chinese and Western medicine.


    Su Mu''s movements on the singer are not slow, or even fast, but the knives and knives are accurate.


    "Er Ya, what are you doing here? You can''t think of this as your home. Roll away and play!"


    "No, sister Su said that she would let me watch her. No one is allowed to enter until she comes out."


    "I am her second uncle, and she dare not stop me." Zhao Ming pushed Erya away and walked towards the house.


    Su Muge bandages the wound and covers the quilt for Zhang. Before he gets up, Zhao Ming and others come in.


    "It turned out that it was the eldest niece who came here. Why didn''t you tell Uncle two when she came?" Zhao Ming is Zhang''s second son. He is at home today.


    Wang hums, smiles on his face and pulls Su Muge''s hand. Su Muge skilfully avoids her embarrassment.


    "Big niece, let''s go to the room and say something. You haven''t eaten yet. My aunt will make you delicious food in a moment."


    Su Muge''s eyes swept lightly from the two faces, with a smile on his lips.


    "If I leave, what will grandma do?"


    After Zhang''s words, their faces sank, full of gloom.


    "I don''t know your niece. Not long ago, your grandmother fell down and then she couldn''t get up. She said that she would move to the old house for fear of dragging us to death, or we would not be able to eat or drink." Zhao Ming responds first.


    Wang nodded at it. "Yes, yes, we can''t help it."


    Su Muge hears the words and looks gloomy. "Yes, but just now my grandmother told me she wanted to go back and lie down."


    "Here..." Wang''s face is not good-looking. Zhang will die sooner or later. She doesn''t want her to die in their house. Her son is old enough to marry his daughter-in-law.


    Zhao Ming''s eyes turned and he said with a smile, "it''s so easy for my mother to go back. I''ll let them carry her back."


    Wang was not happy to hear it. As soon as he stared at what he was about to say, he was stared back by Zhao Ming. "My sister-in-law and I will go back and call someone."


    Wang snorted and went out.


    Out of the broken courtyard, Wang asked directly. "What are you doing? Don''t you want that old thing to die in the house? I can tell you that I''m staying in the house for big Lang to marry his daughter-in-law!"


    Zhao Ming''s temper also came, but he still knew the importance. "Sister in law doesn''t want money?"


    "What?"


    "My little sister Baba asked her daughter to come back. If she saw our mother so well, she could still give us money obediently?"


    Listen to Zhao Ming. Wang family is quiet.


    "Anyway, she won''t be able to stay for long, just wait until she gets the money and then carry people back."


    "Yes, the second brother is clever."


    After Wang''s return, he asked his two sons to carry people. After a lot of trouble, Zhang finally carried them back to the house.


    Su Muge thought very well. Wang family took the silver sent back by Zhao family and set up a big brick house. There were eleven rooms in the whole courtyard. Apart from the main hall and the original house of Zhang family, there were three sons each.


    Su Muge asked Wang Shi to make hot water to clean up Zhang Shi and changed her clean clothes.


    Wang Shi looks at Zhang Shi''s well bandaged leg, and there is a chat on his face.


    "The eldest niece asked the doctor for her mother again. The doctor of this leg said before It''s not curable. "


    Su Muge did not answer Wang''s question, but took the medicine to boil himself.


    Grandmother''s body as long as three days, after careful care will not have a big problem.


    "Watch, cousin, wash, wash your face." Zhao Shun, Wang''s eldest son, came over with a basin of water and stared at Su Muge''s face with eyes that made her frown.


    "No."


    Zhao Shun stares at Su Muge and swallows his saliva with his small hands, but he doesn''t want to go.


    He is sixteen years old. His mother is telling him about his daughter-in-law. If he can marry his cousin and come back like this I think it''s very nice!In the night, all the people of Zhao''s family came back. They sat in the main hall and watched Su Muge as if they were examining the prisoners.


    Su Muge''s eyes swept over them and sat still.


    Wang is impatient and can''t wait to touch Zhao De, her husband.


    Zhao de coughs. "My niece came back alone this time?"


    Su Muge knows that the problem is to test Su Lun''s attitude towards their mother and daughter. After all, Su Muge''s appearance is strange.


    "My father sent three bodyguards and two servant girls and a coachman to follow me. I''m afraid that if my family can''t live, I''ll let them wait in the town."


    Six people, if they really come, they really don''t have a place to live. Zhao''s family accepts this statement.


    "Niece, this time What did your mother ask you to bring back? "

 Chapter 22

    Su Muge''s lips are slightly raised, but there is no smile in her eyes. Unfortunately, these people don''t notice what she may bring back.


    "It''s all in town. It''ll be delivered to my grandmother when I go back."


    Asked out the key point, Zhao family also casually chat with Su Muge for two sentences first and then it''s gone.


    Zhao Ming lets her sleep with his eldest daughter. Su Muge pushes her to take care of Zhang.


    "I don''t know what good things your little sister brought us back. Just in time, the eldest brother is going to say about his daughter-in-law. It''s very dignified to take out the things from the city." Wang returned to the house, his greedy face could not be covered.


    Zhao Shun, who was sitting beside, thought of Su Muge''s dark face somehow.


    "Niang, the girl in the next village can''t compare with her cousin."


    I didn''t expect that Zhao Shun''s sullen words made the room quiet.


    Wang''s eyes brightened and he looked at Zhao De.


    "My son is right! Where are the girls in the village comparable to the ladies of the government and your little sister''s daughter? Why can''t they marry each other? "


    Zhao De is a shopkeeper in the town. He will be more considerate.


    "Can my brother-in-law promise? Besides marriage, she can still be the master of a girl


    "Your brain won''t move now!? Let''s take advantage of this time to marry her back. Then she and taro Afraid they won''t recognize it? "


    "Niang, I, can I really marry my cousin?" Hearing this, Zhao Shun''s face turned red.


    "What can''t be? Can''t she still reach the fairy in the sky. As the head of the family, you can hurry up. I think the second brother may have some ideas. "


    Wang''s words silenced Zhao De.


    Su Muge didn''t know what these people were thinking.


    Zhang''s health was good. He woke up that night and saw himself lying in the previous room. He was still bleary.


    "Son You, what did you give to those animals? " Zhang thought Su Muge was exchanging things with Wang''s, so they brought themselves back.


    Su Muge came up with a bowl of egg porridge and said with a smile, "don''t worry, grandma. There''s nothing."


    "Then, how could they..." Zhang said that he felt extremely ashamed. After all, they were all his own sons.


    "Grandma, if you are less hurt, you have to take care of yourself for a long time. If you are not taken care of, you will not be able to do so. But uncle, they are like this I''ve just thought about a way they won''t treat you harshly. Would grandma like to hear that? "


    Zhang''s three sons all saw a circle. In addition to Zhao Sheng, the honest third son of farming, he had some human nature. The rest were scum. They all had one common identity, that is, greed. As long as we seize this point, we are not afraid to stop them.


    Seeing that Zhang doesn''t speak, Su Muge doesn''t worry. She knows that Zhang is treated like this by several sons. Her heart must be dead, and she has no idea of living.


    "My grandmother hasn''t seen my mother for many years. My mother also wants to be close to her. She can only go to the city to see her and me when she is well, right?"


    As soon as Su Muge talked about Zhao, Zhang had some popularity on his face.


    "Your mother How are you these years? "


    "To eat and wear is not to worry about, not good or bad."


    Zhang Shi is a transparent person. I can understand at a glance. Su Lun married another official lady. Where can the girls in the village be compared!


    "Doesn''t grandma want to see her mother and her brother?"


    Zhang''s favorite little daughter and new born nephew don''t want to see anything.


    Su Muge doesn''t speak any more. He has to figure out some things before he can count. For a long time, neither of them spoke again.


    "OK, grandma, listen to you!" Although the contact time is not much, Zhang can see that the niece and her daughter are totally different in temperament.


    Su Muge smiled heartily. "Well." She reached up to Zhang''s ear and whispered something.


    Zhang''s quiet listening, eyes hurt, but more firm!


    Su Muge took care of Zhang for three days. Originally, she wanted to go back earlier, but she had to remove the thread when she thought about the wound. She could only wait a few days.


    "Watch, cousin, this, this is for you."


    Su Muge is sorting out herbs in the yard. Zhao Shun comes and puts an oil paper bag in her arms. Before Su Muge can react, he turns around and runs away.


    Su Muge picked up the oilpaper bag and gave it to Zhao Erlang, Zhao Shun''s younger brother, who was passing by.


    "Your brother gave it to you." With that, he turned and entered the room.


    Zhao Erlang was a little silly. He opened the oil paper bag and saw that it was a braised elbow. He ate happily.


    Zhao Dalang ran all the way back to the house to see Wang family eating fruit in the house.


    "Mom, why don''t you say that cousin''s face is clean?" So far, he has not been able to see what Su Muge looks like.


    "You don''t care what she looks like until she becomes your daughter-in-law."


    When Zhao Dalang heard this, he immediately smiled. "Then, when will my cousin become my daughter-in-law?""What are you in a hurry? You can''t get away!"


    Wang''s heart is also a little anxious. In recent days, Su Muge has brought something to see if they can take it first. They don''t want to take advantage of those two bedrooms. In the future, Su Muge will be their daughter-in-law. Of course, those things can only be theirs!


    On the fifth night, looking at Su Muge who still didn''t take out the things for them, the Zhao family couldn''t sit down.


    In the middle of the meal, Zhao Ming opened his mouth.


    "Niece, you, where are the things you brought? My second uncle will help you take them, and pull them back from the town directly, so that your people will not send them to you."


    Su Muge put down his chopsticks, looked at them and said with a smile, "where can I bother my uncle? I will let them deliver them when I go back the day after tomorrow."


    "Good! No, just go back. Why don''t you stay for a few more days... "


    "My mother has just given birth to a younger brother, and there is no one around to take care of her. I''m always worried."


    Zhao darang is in a hurry. Su Muge is going back. What about his daughter-in-law!


    Su Muge ignored their different thoughts and went directly back to Zhang''s house.


    After a few days of recuperation, Zhang''s spirit improved.


    "Grandma, your leg will be broken tomorrow. I''ll go back the day after tomorrow."


    Zhang Wen Yan holds her hand. "Good boy, it''s grandma who''s dragging you down."


    "If grandma said that, she would not treat me as her own."


    Zhang''s eyes are filled with joy. "You are a good boy."


    Compared with the warmth here, the atmosphere in the big house is a little anxious.


    "Father, mother, do you hear me? My cousin is going back soon!"


    As soon as Zhao Dalang returned to the house, he was in a hurry to walk back and forth. Wang Shi glanced at him and then looked at Zhao De.


    "The head of the family, you are right. The girl will leave soon. We can''t let her go like this." She''s not a fool. If Su Muge really leaves the village, it''s not so easy for her to be her own daughter-in-law!


    Zhao de sits on the chair and is silent. Wang Shi and Zhao Dalang all stare at him.


    Zhao de raised his calculating eyes and lowered his voice. "Then cook the cooked rice with uncooked rice. I''m not afraid the Su family won''t recognize it!"


    "Good! As long as the girl becomes a big man, I''m afraid they won''t recognize her! "


    When Zhao Dalang heard this, his face was red and he could not speak for a long time.


    "What are we going to do when we are in charge?"


    "Come here and do what I say."


    A family of three gathered their heads together and whispered.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Su Muge took Zhang''s thread off and applied medicine to the wound. When the wound was fully grown, there was no big problem.


    "After seven days, grandma can try to walk down the ground and help her recover."


    "Well, well, grandma''s life is right for you child, otherwise..." Zhang looked at Su Muge and said with great emotion that she could not imagine. Finally, her niece, who was far away in Shunyang mansion, came to save her.


    "Don''t say anything about the birth. The most important thing for grandma now is to take care of herself."


    "Good, good."


    Su Muge feeds the medicine to Zhang, and goes out of the room to go to the barefoot doctor to prepare the medicine for Zhang.


    As soon as she came out of the room, she saw several doors of the big room and the main hall door were hung with red silk, which looked very strange.


    "Sister in law, are you going to marry a daughter-in-law to Dalang? Why didn''t I hear when Dawang hired that girl? " Sun''s second aunt came out of the room and looked at the red silk on the door.


    Wang spits out the skin of the melon seeds in his mouth and Poohs the sun. "There are so many things you don''t know!"


    Wang said and then saw Su Muge who was going out of the yard. She thought that she would be her own daughter-in-law, but she didn''t like it. "I said niece, you go to the doctor again. Your grandmother''s body is very good. She can''t use it. She buys so many medicines every time. It''s not burning money..."


    Su Muge thought he didn''t hear it and went straight out of the yard.


    "Well, I haven''t finished speaking. It''s really big or small!" Wang family was a little annoyed and pooped twice.


    Sun''s smile sharpened. "Oh, look at my sister-in-law like this. I didn''t know that she was teaching her daughter-in-law a lesson."


    It''s strange that Wang didn''t answer back this time. Sun didn''t care about her. He went out to find someone to chat with.


    Su Muge arrived at the barefoot doctor, only to know that the doctor had gone to the mountain to collect medicine, and it took several days to come back.


    She can''t wait so long, who knows what hole Ann will dig for her.


    So she had to go to town to buy medicine.


    Su Muge just walked out of the yard and saw Zhao Dalang coming out with a cart.


    "Watch, cousin."


    Su Muge doesn''t like Zhao Dalang because he always covets her."Cousin." With a bland greeting, Su Muge walked towards the courtyard.


    "Cousin, I''m going shopping in town. Do you have anything to buy?"


    Su Muge steps slightly, looks back at him. "You''re going to town?"


    Zhao Dalang looks at Su Muge and nods with a smile. "Yes, yes."


    Su Muge purses her lips. She has heard a lot about the village these days. She knows that Zhao family is a relatively well-off man in the village, thanks to the ten Liang silver sent back by her mother every year.


    The whole village only has cattle in the Zhao family and the village head''s family. Now it''s too late. If she wants to go to the town, she has to take the ox cart driven by Zhao Dalang. Otherwise, she has to walk. It''s going back and forth. Maybe it''s dark.


    "I''m going to buy some medicine in town. Let''s go with you."


    When Zhao Dalang heard this, he could not help but smile a little queer. It''s a pity that Su Muge didn''t see anything when he went back to the house.

 Chapter 23

    It was almost noon when he arrived in the town. Su Muge went to the drugstore to buy some medicine and brought a warm winter clothes to Zhang''s family. Then he went back to the gate of the town and waited for Zhao Dalang.


    Soon, Zhao returned with a can of wine and a basket.


    Zhao Dalang put the things away and took a oilpaper bag from his body and handed it to Su Muge. "It''s past noon. My cousin is hungry. This is the distiller''s grain cake I bought. It''s sweet."


    Su Muge just went shopping, but she didn''t eat. Now it''s not easy to go back for more than one or two hours. Seeing Zhao Dalang''s expectation and careful eyes, she reached for it.


    "Thank you."


    Zhao Dalang saw that she took the paper bag. He smiled and drove out of the town.


    Su Muge opened the oil paper bag, and a strong smell of wine came to him. The smell of wine mixed with the smell of oil cake was very attractive.


    She never got drunk in her previous life. She didn''t pay attention to the degree of lees. She took the lees cake and ate it slowly.


    Cake into the stomach, there is a warm feeling from the stomach has been spread to the whole body.


    Now it''s autumn, and the temperature is a little low when the sun goes down in the afternoon. At that time, Su Muge feels warm, or even hot, and his brain is still a little faint. Zhao Dalang, who is watching the car, appears in a double shadow.


    She reached out and patted her cheek, and found it burning.


    Su Muge realizes that it''s not right. She puts out her hand and pinches herself fiercely. The pain makes her awake for a moment.


    Is it drunk?


    How did she forget that her body was the one that never got drunk in her previous life? Now, it''s different


    Su Muge feels that there are more and more heavy shadows in front of her, even Zhao Dalang''s close face becomes indistinguishable


    "Cousin, cousin..." Zhao Dalang looks at Su Muge''s closed eyes, and his heart almost jumps out of his throat.


    His father said that women like his cousin can''t drink much alcohol. He specially asked the boss to take part in some drinks when he bought distiller''s grains cake. Unexpectedly, his cousin would be like this after eating!


    He nervously drove the ox cart into the woods not far away. His mother said that as long as his cousin became his man, he would be his daughter-in-law in the future!


    I found a rather secret place and carried Su Muge in the car to a tree.


    Looking at Su Muge''s little gray face, he turns around and wipes her face with his sleeve stained with wine. He thought the dust on her face was out of the way before.


    When Su Muge''s face is cleaned and her original face is exposed, Zhao Dalang is there.


    This looks much better than the girl his mother told him before!


    Zhao Dalang looks at the veil in Su Muge''s eyes. He doesn''t understand what kind of veil she put on her eyes. In curiosity, he reaches out and uncovers the veil


    "Ah!!!"


    Zhao Dalang screamed out in horror and sat down on the ground, staring at Su Muge''s face.


    "Ghost, ghost, ghost!" He jumped onto the cart and drove away.


    Su Muge, lying on the ground, kneaded the silver needle at his fingertip and fell to the ground.


    She is drunk, but her brain is still clear. She can only blame herself for carelessness. Otherwise, she won''t let Zhao Dalang take advantage of it!


    That distiller''s grains should be stronger, or they won''t be so fast, but they''re just not so hard to deal with when they''re drunk. They can recover slowly if they just wake up a little bit and prick themselves with a few needles.


    Her place should not be too far away from the town now. It''s not a good thing for a girl in a boudoir to walk back to the village when her wine strength is over. I''m afraid it''s going to be bright and she doesn''t end up at night!


    I was going to wait until tomorrow. It seems that I can only advance my plan. My grandmother should be able to deal with those people.


    On the other side, it was already dark at night when Zhao Dalang returned to the village in a bullock cart. When he jumped out of the bullock cart and rushed into the yard, he almost ran into someone.


    "Ouch!"


    Wang took a step back and just wanted to scold. When he saw that Zhao Dalang was coming, he looked behind him.


    "Why did you come back so late, you bastard! How about people? "


    "Mother, I don''t want to marry that ugly one!" Zhao Dalang said and pushed Wang into the room.


    Wang''s face was stunned, and he followed him into the room.


    "What are you talking about? What about your cousin? "


    When Zhao Dalang thought of opening the veil, he saw the red spot in Su Muge''s eyes. He snorted for a long time and then said: "still in the forest..."


    Wang was shocked. "What do you say, you leave her in the woods!"


    Zhao de was lying in bed half asleep and half awake, and he sat up after hearing Wang''s call.


    "Is taro back?"


    "The head of the family, Dawang threw the girl into the forest!"


    "Niang, she is so ugly. No wonder she covers her eyes with a veil. It''s clearly ugly. I don''t want to marry her, even if I die!" Cried Zhao Dalang."You make it clear to me." Zhao de slapped Zhao Dalang on the head.


    Zhao Dalang was honest about the situation.


    "It turned out to be a grimace. No wonder my brother-in-law assured her to come back from a young lady''s house!" Wang family is not willing to let Su Muge be her daughter-in-law. People in the village will not laugh at her.


    "Yes."


    "The forest is shallow, and there are no wild animals in it. Let her stay out for one night." Zhao de finally came to a conclusion.


    Zhao De is the innkeeper of the town''s tavern. He has many people and things to see. He thinks more than Wang and Zhao Dalang. Su Muge is a lady of the government. If he doesn''t go home at night and say his name, he doesn''t need it. Don''t depend on his Dalang then. In this way, they have the main power!


    At the thought of being able to talk with his brother-in-law, Zhao De''s heart can''t mention how beautiful he is. Where can he manage Su Muge''s life and death.


    And Zhang''s family in the side room had already gone to sleep because of the medicine


    ¡­¡­


    Shunyang sufu.


    She sat on the soft sloughing of the carved pear blossom, and mammy Li squatted on the small couch beside her feet and manicured her nails.


    "Madame, Madame, they, they are back..." The servant girl with Baotou hurriedly ran to the door and was stopped before she finished speaking.


    "No rules. You can break into madam''s house as you like!"


    The little servant girl''s face turned white in a moment.


    An Shi hears sound to close hand to sit up.


    "Let her in."


    "Yes."


    Ruby opens the curtain and lets the servant girl go in.


    "My maidservant, please give my lady good-bye."


    "Come on, what''s up?"


    "Madam, the person who escorted the eldest lady to Nancheng mansion came back, but..." The little maid knelt on the ground trembling and said.


    An''s eyes flash a sharp light. "But what?"


    "But the eldest lady is gone!"


    "What do you say!" Anshi suddenly stood up and spilled the tea on the table.

 Chapter 24

    "Master, madam, the servants should die. They didn''t protect the eldest lady."


    In the hall of Su mansion, two servant girls, three bodyguards and a coachman knelt on the ground and kowtowed sadly. They were the servants who escorted Su Mu''s song to Zhao family village in Nancheng mansion a few days ago.


    An''s eyebrows frowned with worry. "What can I do for you, master? If Muge''s kid has three advantages and two disadvantages..."


    Su Lun''s face is also very ugly. Instead of worrying about Su Muge, he lost a chess piece for no reason, which made him a little angry.


    "Useless things, even the eldest lady can''t protect them. What else can I do?" Suellen drank angrily.


    "Forgive me, master. When it was getting dark and passing by a forest, the young people wanted to find a place to settle down quickly. Somehow, the old lady had to get off the bus to have a rest. The young people couldn''t help but let the young lady get off the bus. Who and who knows..." A bodyguard came up and begged.


    Su Lun''s face was even worse.


    "Well, what does she do when she gets out of the car!"


    "Small, I don''t know. At that time, the small seemed to see a figure......"


    "A figure?!"


    "Yes, yes. Look at the figure. It looks like a man..."


    "Figure? Well, how can there be a man''s figure? These words can also be arranged by you slaves! " An Shi shows a burst of surprise, then angrily scolds a way.


    "Madame, I dare not deceive my wife and master. If I have half a word, I will not die. I will have no children!"


    With a loud bang, Suellen was so angry that she clapped the table and stood up, apparently believing the coachman''s words.


    "This evil girl!"


    Ann''s face worried that she would come forward and hold Su Lun. "Don''t be angry, master. It''s not a matter of score. How can it be concluded with a word from the servant?"


    Sullen snorted coldly. "If she had not made an appointment with that wild man, how could she get off at that time!" Obviously, Suellen believed the words of these servants.


    "My Lord, I heard that Lord Meng of the Imperial Academy will take old lady Meng back to the Shunyang mansion in a few days." She said softly, holding Su Lun.


    Suellen was stunned at first, and then an inspiration.


    "How can I forget it!"


    How did he forget? Lord Meng is coming back!


    Lord Meng is a senior scholar in the Imperial Academy. His assessment has been sent up. In a short time, he will return to Beijing to report his work. If he can get the favor of Lord Meng and let him follow the emperor, he won''t have to rely on his father-in-law.


    Suellen took a look at Ann.


    In recent years, although his father-in-law has given him a lot of help, there are also a lot of shackles.


    He knew that Lord Meng highly respected the theory of ruling the country by the whole family. If Su Muge''s story was spread, others would say that he was not strict in running his family, which would certainly have a great impact on his reputation.


    No way! He must not let such a thing happen.


    Where does an know Su Lun''s fear of his father? At this moment, he looks at Su Lun''s changeable face and looks down with a smile on his lips.


    Soon, Suellen spoke. "Eldest lady, I caught cold the other day. I have been cured for a long time. I need to go to Chuang Tzu to arrange for my wife as soon as possible."


    As soon as Suellen''s voice fell, he looked so gray that he could not see several people on the ground.


    "Did you understand what I said just now?"


    Several people who do not understand the continuous kowtow. "Yes, the little ones understand."


    Suellen waved impatiently.


    Andersen had them all back.


    An poured out a cup of tea and handed it to Su Lun. "Master, do you want to tell my sister about it?"


    Su Lun was so angry that she thought of the trouble Su Muge had brought to her. "All her good daughters! If she wants to make trouble with you, you can find someone to look at her and don''t let her make trouble. "


    "Well, I understand."


    Suellen said two more words and went to the study.


    An''s family went back to Huaxi courtyard and mammy Li came in.


    Mammy Li leaned up to Ann''s side and lowered her voice.


    "Madam old slave went to ask, they say the person ran."


    An''s eyes narrowed in an instant. She wanted to let these slaves damage Su Muge''s reputation. So she would not let her mother and daughter go to Beijing again in case of rage. It was easier for her to kill them than to crush an ant. Who ever thought that she let go.


    But now the result is not bad, as long as she let Su Lun believe that Su Muge is eloping with others, that''s enough.


    Even if her life is big and she can come back, her reputation will not be needed. At that time, Su Lun will never allow such a person to appear in Su''s mansion again!


    Anshi randomly played with the Impatiens on the table. "Those people are getting better?"


    "Madame, don''t worry, they dare not speak in disorder."


    Ann shook his head. "Just in case, you''d better find a way to send them all away so as not to give birth to right or wrong.""Yes, the old slave will find a reason to send them away in a few days."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    The official road with green trees, a simple carriage slowly driving.


    The curtain of the carriage opened, showing a small gray and black face. Even so, her bright eyes could not be ignored.


    Just as Su Muge was about to put down the curtain, he saw a team of motorcades coming from behind, and the speed was faster and faster.


    This palace road is not big, even if there are two ponies side by side, but it can be seen that the other side''s carriage is at least twice the size of his own. Su Muge frowned.


    "Now stop on the side lane and let the team behind pass."


    "OK."


    The coachman whipped his horse and drove the carriage aside.


    In the largest carriage in the opposite motorcade, a sharp female voice with panic came out.


    "No, come on, stop. The old lady can''t stand it!"


    The curtain of the biggest carriage was lifted, and a round faced woman was in a hurry.


    After a while, a carriage in the back rushed forward and ordered the coachman to stop the carriage, just in front of Su Muge''s carriage. They couldn''t go on their way because it was blocked there.


    Su Muge''s coachman was in a hurry at first sight. He didn''t want to take the train. The road was too far for him. He was not worried about his wife and children. He just wanted to take people back earlier.


    "Girl, this road is blocked. How can we go?"


    Su Muge saw a middle-aged man with a beautiful beard and a green bamboo robe coming down from the other side''s carriage. He walked anxiously to the biggest carriage at the latest.


    "How is the old lady?"


    "Back to the master, just now the old lady was fine, but somehow, she was suddenly narrowed by a mouthful of phlegm, and now she has passed out." The man stamped his feet in a hurry. "What should I do? The doctor who accompanied me all the way felt cold yesterday. Now he can''t get up."


    Su Muge can guess what happened after listening to the conversation.


    Her vision flashed on the emblem of the carriage, and then she lowered her eyes. She immediately lifted the curtain and jumped out of the carriage.


    "I''ll be back soon if you''re like me."


    "Ah, yes."


    Su Muge walked towards the motorcade, because the cloth she wore was so different from the silk in the motorcade. As soon as she passed, she was found by the escort accompanying the motorcade.


    The guard came forward and stopped her. "Who?"


    Su Muge steps, not anxious to come forward, but looking at the direction of the green robe man calmly.


    "Your team is blocking my way."


    The guard raised his eyes and saw that a worn-out pony was packed on the side of the path by them, but now there is a mess in the back, who has the intention to move the team away.


    The guard looks a little slow. "You go back and wait."


    Su Muge did not leave, but looked at the direction of the carriage behind the guard.


    "It''s still hot and dry in the daytime. If the people in the carriage can''t see the wind, it''s OK. But if it''s anything else, it means that they''re not ill at the moment and they''re suffocated for good or ill."


    The guard''s face changed greatly. "What are you talking about here? Let''s go!"


    Su Muge didn''t deliberately turn down the volume, and the man in front also heard it. He subconsciously looked back at Su Muge, but when he saw that he was a small, dark young boy, his eyebrows wrinkled again.


    Su Muge didn''t move, so he looked straight at the direction of the carriage.


    "Confused by phlegm, it is likely that the trachea was blocked. At this time, people fainted. If not treated in time, it is likely that..."


    Wen Yan, the man once again will see Su Muge, up and down will look at her.


    "You know medicine?"


    "If this master can trust me, I can try."


    Su Muge then stood there quietly and let the man again look at her with questioning eyes. The man looked at her eyes and nodded his head.


    "My Lord, no, no, no, no, my lady, she''s almost out of breath!" Just now the servant girl opened the curtain again, but this time she was in tears.


    The man stepped forward and saluted Su Muge.


    "Thank you very much, young man."


    Su Muge smiles. "Well said."


    Su Muge climbed into the carriage and just lifted the curtain to save his frown. The air inside was so stuffy. Besides a patient lying on the carriage board, there were four servant girls. In this way, the carriage was very crowded.


    "Leave only one person who is most familiar with the patient''s condition, and the rest get off immediately."


    Su Muge''s appearance surprised the servant girls in the carriage, but they didn''t move for a while.


    The man is in a hurry. "What are you still doing? Don''t get down quickly. Let the doctor see the old lady."


    When the servant girls heard this, they jumped out of the carriage one after another. Although they could not see how powerful the thin man was, they dared not listen to the master''s orders.As soon as Su Muge got on the carriage, he opened the curtain to let more light in.


    The servant girl who stayed in the car saw Su Muge come in and quickly gave her a place.


    Su Muge crawled over. When she saw the patient''s face clearly, her pupils shrank violently.

 Chapter 25

    Su Muge first felt the pulse for the old lady, and found that her heart beat very fast and her pulse was slippery. She leaned on the old lady''s chest again and listened to it, only vaguely heard some sounds like snoring.


    When she checked the old lady''s tongue coating, she was sure that she had been fascinated by phlegm. Dampness phlegm can block blood vessels and easily suffocate people.


    She quickly took out two silver needles on her body, sterilized them on the lamp on the small table, pulled the old lady''s front, and stabbed them in.


    The servant girl on one side was shocked. It''s not that there is no acupuncture technique in Chu state, but because everyone''s body grows differently, the acupoints and meridians are very difficult to recognize. In addition, such techniques can''t be spread out easily. So far, there are few people who can use acupuncture techniques, even the imperial doctors in the palace are rarely used.


    But she did not expect that a young man who did not look weak could be used to treat the old lady! What to do if something goes wrong!


    Maybe Su Muge''s temperament is too quiet, and the servant girl swallows her words several times.


    The silver needle on Su Mu''s singer just fell, and the old lady''s breathing gradually became gentle. When she pulled out the silver needle, the old lady''s breathing was completely smooth.


    Looking at the change of the old lady''s servant girl, she is shocked to see Su Muge.


    Su Muge did not lift the eyelids to put away the silver needle.


    "Doctor, this is..."


    "The old lady was obsessed with phlegm. She only used silver needle to dredge her meridians, and then gave the old lady some medicine to dispel phlegm and dampness. This disease can be relieved."


    "Thank you very much, doctor."


    The old lady woke up with a whining.


    The servant girl is pleasantly surprised. "Old lady, you are awake." Then he turned and opened the curtain to report to the man outside.


    The man seemed to breathe out. "That''s great!"


    On the carriage, Su Muge diagnosed the old man again, and her pulse has become stable.


    The old lady''s slightly turbid eyes turned and finally fell on Su Muge''s face.


    "This is..."


    "Old lady, this is the doctor the master has brought for you."


    "Doctor?"


    The old lady was stunned. Then she thought that she felt dizzy in the carriage, and then gradually lost consciousness. She had some old problems, so she came back from Beijing with a doctor.


    But she knows that the doctor is ill these two days.


    "Thank you very much, doctor."


    Su Muge looks down. "The old lady is too tired to cause the old disease. It''s better to be careful all the way. I''ll leave."


    Su Muge left the car without staying.


    The man saw Su Muge coming down and went over and wanted him. "Thank you very much, young man."


    Su Muge didn''t accept his politeness. "But I don''t dare to do anything."


    Su Muge''s behavior makes men feel quite comfortable. "I don''t know where I''m going, young master."


    "I''m going to Shunyang mansion."


    "Shunyang mansion?" The man was slightly surprised. "It''s just along the way. If you are alone, I''d better follow you on the next way. It will take many days to get to Shunyang mansion." Man, that is, Meng Changde looks at Su Muge and says.


    Su Muge smiles and nods. "That''s a coincidence. It''s just boring all the way. That''s disturbing."


    "Well, I don''t know how my mother is doing now."


    "It''s OK to slow down." After a few words, they went back to their carriage.


    Su Muge looks at Meng Zi on the carriage not far away and slowly puts down the curtain.


    Su Jingwen didn''t kill her predecessor just for Meng Changde''s son.


    Su Muge leaned against the wall of the car and closed her eyes. At first, she thought that she would not give up when she went back. But if the Meng family supported her in the back, even if she didn''t want to, Su Lun wouldn''t do anything about her.


    After a quarter of an hour, Meng Fu''s motorcade was almost ready to leave.


    Su Muge''s carriage is following the motorcade.


    The speed of the team is slower than that of one-way traffic. In addition, Mrs. Meng is not well and can''t be too bumpy, so the speed is even slower.


    That night, Su Muge and his family arrived at the nearest town from Shunyang mansion.


    The retired Taiyi brought back from Beijing by Meng Fu was too old to recover after the cold wind. At this time, Su Muge was the only one who came to see Mrs. Meng.


    A group of people settled down in the inn. After having dinner, Su Muge opened his bag and took out a piece of clothes at the bottom to change.


    "Mr. Su, the old lady will let you go now." Outside the door rang the voice of Mrs. Meng''s big servant girl.


    "Good." Su Muge tie the last belt and open the door. "Thank you, sister Mei."


    Such as eyebrow timidly looked at her one eye, again lowers the head to lead the way in front.


    When they arrived at the door, Su Muge went in after someone went in to inform them.Old lady Meng is leaning on the soft pillow on the bed. Seeing Su Muge coming in, she laughs and asks the servant girl to help her up.


    "Mr. Su is here. I really owe my old bone to you. Otherwise, I don''t know if I can survive to Shunyang mansion."


    Old lady Meng reaches out and Su Muge feels her pulse.


    "The old lady has a good foundation and will be better after a period of maintenance."


    "I, if I could see my great grandson giving birth to a great grandson, I would have nothing more to ask for."


    Su Muge did not answer, but looked at old lady Meng and said softly, "old lady, I want to ask old lady for help next time."


    Meng Laofu''s face was still smiling. He was stunned by Su Muge''s solemn appearance. "Mr. Su is a benefactor of the old man. If you have any difficulties, just say so."


    Su Muge lowered her eyes and did not ignore the old lady''s words. She is her benefactor, not the benefactor of the whole Mengfu. I''m afraid that she will ask for something to embarrass mengchangde.


    However, Su Muge doesn''t care. She never thinks that after saving people, the other party must repay them wholeheartedly.


    Old lady Meng saw Su Muge just standing there without speaking. She looked at the servant girls in the room. The servant girls understood that they had come to retreat quietly.


    "Mr. Su, if you have anything to say." Old lady Meng''s eyes are cold.


    Su Muge stood up and watched old lady Meng slowly take off her robe. Old lady Meng was stunned. When she was about to open her mouth and scold, she saw Su Muge''s plain clothes.


    Old lady Meng opened her mouth in surprise. "You, you are Women?! "


    Su Muge looks down. "It''s my fault that I lied to the old lady, but I would not show people in men''s clothes unless I had to."


    "Your last name..."


    "I didn''t deceive the old lady. I''m su. I''m Su Muge, the eldest daughter of Su Lun in Shunyang mansion."


    Mrs. Meng''s brows were wrinkled when she heard a pair of frosted brows, as if they were recalling. "You are Su''s daughter... "


    Meng Laofu has lived in the capital for many years. She knows what happened in the Su mansion. She can guess how hard it would be for the woman who found the capital.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect to meet the child who was said to be as thin as a monkey in her swaddling clothes.


    "Not long ago, my grandmother was not well, and my mother was just giving birth. My father was busy with her official duties. I didn''t want to see my mother. So I went back to the southern city to visit my grandmother. But I didn''t know why those Diao Nu on the road had taken my belongings and threw me down. If they hadn''t been helped by the villagers in my grandmother''s village, I still don''t know where they are now."


    Su Muge said this in a calm voice, like saying something unrelated to her.


    "Bang" Mrs. Meng snorted when she hit the bed board. "What a fierce Diao Nu! How dare you do something to murder the master! " Mrs. Meng was born in the first grade government, and most importantly, she laid stress on the rules. Although her mother''s life is not so low, she can''t even see Su Lun''s act of abandoning his wife and daughter to marry another.


    However, after all, it''s the family affairs of the Su family, which she is not easy to ask.


    At this time, she was about to arrive at Shunyang mansion. Su Muge came to show her identity. She also guessed the reason.


    "I have been away for many days, but I don''t know what to face when I go back. Now I just ask old lady Meng to let me go back to Shunyang mansion together."


    Old lady Meng sighed at Su Muge, who was hanging down her head.


    Although the state of Chu is open, it still attaches great importance to women''s festivals. Su Muge''s going back to the government alone may not be able to tell whether she will be arranged by others, but it''s not the same to let people know that she is with Mrs. Meng all the way.


    "Well, I promise you that."


    "Thank you very much, Mrs. Meng!" Su Muge''s thanks are sincere.


    "Get up, good boy."


    Su Muge left old lady Meng''s house and soon Meng Changde went in.


    Su Muge and his clothes lie on the bed and watch the top of the tent close their eyes slowly.


    "An Shi, this revenge, let''s go back and count it slowly!"


    ¡­¡­


    In Su''s mansion, the servant girls guide their hands to shuttle in the flower house with porcelain plates on their hands. An Shi goes to the outside of the flower house and nods with satisfaction.


    "Madam, it''s almost ready."


    Ann nodded.


    A little servant girl came and saluted. "The second lady is waiting for you in the main hall."


    An Shi nodded and went to the main hall with the help of his servant girl.


    Su Jingwen, who just went in and had a touch of flower fragrance like a hundred gardens, came forward with a smile and held an''s hand.


    "Mother."


    An Shi looked at Su Jingwen with satisfaction. "My wen''er is more and more beautiful."


    "Yes, I thought it was from somewhere just now." Mother Li said with a flattering smile.


    Su Jingwen raised her chin, with no sense of modesty in her eyes.


    "Mom, do you think Madame Meng will come today?"


    I don''t know what you''re thinking. I look at Su Jingwen. "Yes, she knows that your father''s assessment has been sent up this year, so she will naturally have a fight with us.""Then, Mr. Meng, he..."


    Seeing Su Jingwen''s face with shame and timidity, an Shi did not recognize the deep meaning of her words and sighed. This daughter is really spoiled by her. She knows Su Muge''s mind. Although the Meng family is a family of scholars, its population is very complex. If she really enters the Meng family in the future, she will not get well.


    "Madame, Madame Meng is here."


    An Shi stands up in a hurry. "Go."

 Chapter 26

    Mrs. Meng is a real Jiangnan woman with delicate body and features. She always takes a gentle and gentle attitude with her every move. She is about the same age as an. Even an, who also pays attention to maintenance, looks older than her.


    "Mrs. Meng, I haven''t seen you for a long time." An Shi greets to come forward to smile a way.


    With a gentle smile on Mrs. Meng''s face, she quickly looked at Su Jingwen who was standing beside an''s side and looked at her behind her. But at one glance, Mrs. Meng took back her sight.


    "Yes, Mrs. su. I heard that the old lady was going to come back some time ago, and she had been preparing for it in her house until it was too late."


    "We know Mrs. Meng''s filial piety to the old lady better than anyone else. When you think of old man Meng''s illness, Mrs. Meng can''t help but stay in bed for three days and three nights."


    After a while of greetings and compliments, an Shi met Mrs. Meng in person and entered the mansion.


    Just walked into the main hall and sat down, an Shi touched Su Jingwen secretly. Just outside the door, Su Jingwen should salute Mrs. Meng, but the child seemed to be possessed and stood still!


    Su Jingwen did not see Meng Xiuwen, some lost, but she soon raised a decent smile.


    "Say hello to Mrs. Meng."


    Su Jingwen''s body is slightly blessed. The ceremony is very standard. Mrs. Meng''s eyes are on her again.


    "It''s the second miss''s birthday today. You don''t have to be so polite."


    An Shi frowned at Mrs. Meng''s bland attitude. She had mentioned the marriage between the Su family and the Meng family to Mrs. Meng in a very obscure way before. Although Mrs. Meng didn''t show her approval at that time, she seemed to have some intention. What''s the meaning of this attitude today?


    Mrs. Meng also casually said two sentences to Su Jingwen, asking people to take the birthday gift and then moved the topic away from Su Jingwen.


    Su Jingwen is not stupid. She can''t feel the cold attitude of Mrs. Meng. For a while, she can''t hang on her face.


    Ann pinched her in secret.


    "You don''t have to be here with us. Go and greet the ladies who will celebrate your birthday."


    "Yes."


    Su Jingwen led a group of young ladies to the garden.


    As soon as she arrived at the garden, three or two girls surrounded Su Jingwen.


    "Sister Jingwen, you are so beautiful today." Speaking of a little girl with a round face, Hu Le, the daughter of the next county magistrate in Shunyang mansion, looks older than Su Jingwen.


    "Look at what sister Hu said, as if sister Jingwen was not beautiful before." A little girl with a melon face took the conversation and took a provocative look at Hu le. Their fathers were all subordinates of Su Lun. When Su Lun arrived at Shunyang mansion, she knew that Su Jingwen was a favored girl, and would always bow to her.


    "You!"


    "What are you arguing about? Are you bored?" Su Jingwen can''t bear to tear off the flowers in the garden and throw them to the ground, which makes them close their mouths.


    "It''s said that the elder sister above my sister is seriously ill and has been sent to Chuang Tzu to recuperate. In this way, it''s better not to get in the way of sister Jingwen''s eyes." Hu Le knows that Su Jingwen hates Su Muge most. Whenever he belittles Su Muge, he is right.


    Sure enough, Su Jingwen''s face sneered with pride as soon as someone belittled Su Muge.


    "Hum, if you go to Chuang Tzu to get sick, it''s clear that you''re running away with a wild man!"


    Several people listened, all surprised stare round eyes.


    "What sister Jingwen said is true?"


    Miss Guan ran away with a man. It''s light if you catch it and soak it in a pigsty!


    "What do I lie to you? Or is my mother good enough to cover for her, otherwise, where can I send her to Chuang Tzu to cure her? "


    "My God, Miss Su''s courage is too much!"


    The face of an Shi standing at the entrance of the garden is very ugly. She wants to raise her smile and pretend that she didn''t hear anything, but these people are not deaf. Su Jingwen''s voice is not small, but they can hear every word clearly!


    Mrs. Meng, who was standing aside, looked at an''s face in a dim and unclear way. An could only choke her teeth and sob: "really, I really let all the ladies see the joke. This is the domestic clown. No one expected that the child Muge would do such a thing. Since she was a child, she followed her elder sister. It''s also a good thing to look at her everyday......"


    Apart from Mrs. Meng, most of the people who came to visit the garden with an''s family were the wives in charge of Shunyang mansion. There were not many people who knew about the capital at that time. They thought that only Mrs. Meng knew who an''s wife was talking about.


    "Mrs. Su''s mind is relaxed. Don''t worry about those little girls. If they are not serious masters, how can they compare with Mrs. Su? If you look at the second miss, she is dignified and virtuous, you will know that she is very well-educated."


    "That''s it."


    An Shi listened to these words, the smile of the corner of the mouth almost did not suppress.


    Xiaoniang, Zhao Shi, do you hear me!


    "Look at the day is getting bigger. Don''t sit in the room." Mrs. Meng suddenly opened her mouth, and an thought that she was trying to get rid of her encirclement, so she led all the ladies away.However, Su Muge''s elopement with men soon spread to the Su mansion.


    ¡­¡­


    Meng''s carriage slowly drove into the gate.


    After entering the city, the carriage did not go in the direction of the Meng mansion, but all the way to the door of the Su mansion.


    When the carriage stopped, they happened to be at the theatre.


    A servant girl in a blue dress hurried to Mrs. Meng''s side to whisper. Mrs. Meng listened and looked up at Su Jingwen, who was sitting next to an''s side in surprise.


    Su Jingwen is immersed in Su Muge''s feeling of being belittled. She doesn''t notice Mrs. Meng''s eyes at all. To the side of an''s house, she sees the abnormality. Before she can ask, Mammy Li has come to her side.


    "Master Meng and his wife are here!"


    "What?"


    The surprise on an''s face was no less than that of Mrs. Meng, who just looked at Su Jingwen for fear that she could not imagine that the birth of a Zhizhou''s daughter could disturb her husband and mother-in-law.


    An hurriedly stands up and pulls aside Su Jingwen, who is still. "Come on, get ready."


    At this time, Mrs. Meng also stood up and went out with an.


    The left ladies looked puzzled.


    "What happened? It''s strange to see the faces of Mrs. Su and Mrs. Meng. "


    "I don''t know. Let''s go and watch it. I''m afraid some plays haven''t finished." A lady in yellow covers her lips and smiles.


    Although they had just said the respectful words in the garden, they were just like the words of an. The young lady in the family ran away with others, which was a scandal to be covered to death. But the young lady su er said it in front of so many people, and the education in it can be seen.


    Outside the gate, Mrs. Meng''s submissive wife, Mrs. Meng Lao, an Shi, brings Su Jingwen to meet her.


    "Old lady, please." Mrs. Meng nodded, but did not hurry to walk, but looked behind her.


    "What about the child, who hasn''t come to the old lady yet, and what is he doing behind him?"


    As soon as Mrs. Meng''s words came out of everyone''s sight, they all fell behind Mrs. Meng. When she saw a thin figure coming out, an''s eyes widened incredibly!


    Su Muge!


    How could she be with Mrs. Meng!


    "How are you! Su Muge, didn''t you elope with someone? I still have the face to come back! " Su Jingwen shouted directly.


    Su Muge wore a smoky green Ru skirt. The style was popular in Shunyang mansion several years ago. There was only a jade hairpin on the black hair temples. This dress was inferior to the big servant girls in some big families.


    Su Muge seems to have not received any unusual eyes at all. She walks to Mrs. Meng and holds her hand gently.


    Mrs. Meng smiled contentedly and looked at Su Jingwen.


    "Is this miss su er?"


    Old lady Meng looks indifferent, which makes Su Jingwen shrink in fear.


    Andersen had to press forward with questions and anger. "Back to the old lady, that''s right."


    Mrs Meng nodded.


    "What did she say just now?"


    "Here..."


    Su Jingwen sees that an Shi doesn''t speak, and Su Muge is angry at her high appearance!


    "Old lady, this is my big sister. Not long ago, she went back to nanchengfu on holiday to see the name of her foreign home and eloped with the man! I didn''t expect that she still has the face to come back now. She won''t be abandoned. There''s no place to think about coming back! "


    "Jingwen, what are you talking about!"


    "Niang, the daughter didn''t say anything wrong. Isn''t she still afraid of what she did?"


    "It''s shameless to be abandoned by a man and have the face to come back. If I were, I would have been hanged by pulling a rope!"


    "That''s right. How can there be such a shameless person in the world?"


    "Nonsense!" Mrs. Meng''s hoarse and angry voice calmed everyone down.


    "Old lady Meng, you must not be cheated by her!" Su Jingwen wants to argue.


    "This child is following my old lady all the way. I haven''t seen any man or no man! It''s really chilling for you to slander your sisters at home! "


    When old lady Meng said this, an''s face suddenly turned pale with fear.


    The Meng family doesn''t say it''s in Shunyang mansion, it''s also important in the capital. If Su Jingwen disagrees with her sister and slanders her sister, she won''t want to marry a good family in the future!


    "Jingwen, what are you talking about? Miss is too tired today. Please help her in to have a rest!"


    The servant girl behind Su Jingwen hurriedly supports Su Jingwen. What else does Su Jingwen want to say? You can see that an''s ugly face can only leave unwillingly.


    "Old lady Meng forgives me. I spoiled the child. I will punish her severely later." An Shi hurriedly confessed to Su Muge, but he had doubts in his eyes when he looked at Su Muge. Many people saw him.


    "Muge, where have you been these days? Your father sent someone to escort you back to the south city. Why did you run in the middle of the road? It''s killing me and your father. "An''s determined to make su Muge lose her reputation and make her daughter look ugly. How could she let her go!

 Chapter 27

    An''s ability to say such words in public proves that it''s not false that Su Muge didn''t see him halfway.


    Mrs. Meng didn''t help Su Muge this time.


    Su Muge''s eyes are low with a touch of coldness, and they are full of hatred when lifting them.


    "Didn''t the lady arrange for those Diao Nu to leave me in the carriage?" She was quiet, but she could be heard clearly by all the people present.


    An Shi is surprised, subconsciously clench the handkerchief in the hand, but thought that those people will certainly listen to own words, also sank a breath.


    "Muge, you, how can you think of your father so much? How can the bodyguard your father chose for you do harm to you?"


    Su Muge saw that an''s servant girl didn''t mention her own arrangement. She only said that the guard sent by Su Lun was stupid.


    But by the time she made it public, she had already lost.


    Su Muge looks at an''s eyes directly, and the cool momentum makes an''s subconscious step back.


    "At first, I just wanted to get out of the car and breathe, but I didn''t want those Diaoyu slaves to leave me directly. If it wasn''t the neighborhood of grandma''s village, now I don''t know where I would be!"


    "It''s impossible. Those slaves clearly say that you eloped with others!"


    Su Muge glanced at an Shi coolly.


    "This kind of slander is said by those Diao nu in order to make a crime for themselves, isn''t it? The lady even believes this kind of slander?"


    "I......"


    "Madame, are you busy and confused?"


    Before an''s words could be uttered, a stern yell sounded behind him, and Suellen came out of the door in a black face.


    "Master......"


    Suellen didn''t look at her either. She went straight to Mrs. Meng and went ahead to salute.


    "I hope Mrs. Meng doesn''t blame her for her rudeness." Finish saying, Su Lun coldly glanced at Su Muge.


    "It''s said that old lady Meng has to take care of Muge all the way. Someone from Su will bring her to my door to thank my husband personally some other day. Muge, you''re tired all the way. Go back to the mansion and have a rest. "


    Su Muge knows that Su Lun wants to expose this matter. Su Fu''s joke is too big!


    She has nothing now. Her mother is weak and her brother is young. It''s not the time to tear Suellen''s face.


    "Yes, father."


    Su Muge turns around and salutes old lady Meng, who nods.


    "Go back."


    Su Muge turns to enter the mansion, regardless of Ann''s strong support of smiling face.


    "I''m tired, old lady. Jiang''s help me to go back and have a rest."


    Mrs. Meng, the Meng Jiang family holds Mrs. Meng with a low brow. "Yes."


    An Shi looks at Mrs. Meng and Mrs. Meng who turn around and leave. They should have said politely to keep them. But he thinks of what Mrs. Meng did just now. The words are stuck in her throat and can''t be said.


    "Mrs. Su, it''s not early at this time. We can''t talk too much about it at home. I''ll leave first."


    After Mrs. Meng left, those who had been attached to Su''s family under the pretext of Su Jingwen''s birthday left. Anyone can see that an''s is not in a mood to entertain guests.


    Su Muge came all the way and received many strange eyes. She went straight back to the peach blossom Pavilion.


    The peach blossom yard is the most closed in the Su mansion. At this moment, no matter how busy the front yard is, it''s cold to walk around the peach blossom yard.


    Su Muge walked directly into the peach blossom yard. As soon as he entered, he saw Mei Hua coming out with a basin of water. Su Muge standing in the yard was stunned.


    "Big miss?"


    Su Muge nodded his head.


    "It''s me."


    On plum blossom noodles. "It''s really the eldest lady who is back."


    After plum blossom saluted Su Muge, she turned around and went back to Zhao''s house.


    Su Muge walked forward with a smile. As soon as he opened the curtain, he heard Zhao''s urgent voice. "Is Mumu back?"


    Su Muge goes in. Zhao''s holding Meihua is about to get out of bed when he sees Su Muge coming in.


    "Mu Mu, you are back at last."


    Su mugo went to her bed and sat down to hold her hand.


    "I''m back. Don''t cry, mom. Don''t hurt yourself before you''re out of the moon."


    Zhao looked thinner than when she left.


    "Just come back, just come back, my mother can finally rest assured, your grandmother she How is it? "


    "Don''t worry, mom. Grandma is very good. It won''t be long before she recovers."


    Zhao was completely stunned.


    She has been ready for her mother''s death in this period of time. Now listening to Su Muge''s saying this, it seems to comfort her.


    "What Mumu said is true?"


    "It''s true, of course. Grandma said that she would come to see us when she got better.""Seriously?"


    Since Zhao Shi took Su Muge to Beijing, he never saw Zhang Shi again. Now I hear that Zhang Shi is happy to come back to see her. I just think of my situation now. I''m afraid that Zhang Shi will worry and start to worry again when he comes.


    Su Muge doesn''t say much anymore, just let Meihua Haosheng take care of the Zhao family, and he goes back to the house.


    Moon such as carrying hot tea into the house, how can not stop the joy on the face.


    "You''re back, miss."


    "How about your house during this time?"


    "After the first lady leaves, she will send someone to tell the first lady about the situation of the young master every day. Every time our first lady listens, she will be unable to eat all day..."


    After listening, Su Muge rubbed his eyebrows.


    To her miscalculation, she did not become a mother, unable to understand the grief of the separation of mother and child, only thinking that the child is too small, and needs more superior material environment to grow up.


    Su Muge stood up, straightened out the pleated clothes and went out to the door.


    "Miss, this is..."


    "I haven''t seen my brother for a long time. I''ll go and have a look. It''s the second miss''s birthday. Take out one of your embroidered handkerchiefs."


    Yueru listens to some doubts, but still nods and does.


    Su Muge went directly to an''s Huaxi yard. At this time, an''s house was still outside to see off guests. There were only a few third-class servant girls in the yard.


    Su Muge was stopped by the woman who was watching the door as soon as she arrived.


    The woman looked at Su Muge with the veil on her eyes and shouted. "Where is the girl who doesn''t understand the rules, and can you enter the lady''s yard at will?"


    "I''ll let you go with me!" The moon glared at the woman with a calm face, but it was really powerful.


    "First lady?" The mother-in-law at the gate looked at Su Muge doubtfully, and the news of the front yard had not reached here.


    A few days ago, the Tian''an family sent Su Muge to Chuang Tzu to cure his illness. In fact, it was the news that he eloped with others. How can he appear here now?


    Su Muge didn''t bother to talk to her, so she pushed her away and went in.


    "You dare to intrude into my wife''s yard! What courage! " The woman didn''t see how Su Muge worked, so she was pushed aside and her eyes changed for a while. Su Muge ignored her and went in directly.


    "Go and see which room the young master is in."


    "Yes."


    Su Muge sweeps the Huaxi yard, which is as big as the peach blossom yard. The yard is full of rare flowers and plants.


    During the survey, Su Muge heard a baby crying in the room on the far right. She turned her toes and walked away.


    "Who are you? How dare you rob young master!"


    Just walked to the door, Su Muge heard a sharp voice, frowned and walked into the room.


    I saw a woman with a round face, 20 years old, holding a child in her arms, staring at Yueru.


    Seeing Su Muge come in, the woman is more alert.


    "I''m the eldest lady in the mansion. Come and see my brother."


    "First lady?"


    The round face woman is sun''s nanny that an Shi found for Su Wenmo. A listen to Su Muge shows her identity, and a pair of thin eyebrows wrinkle.


    "Bring your brother here." Su Muge looked at her and held out her hands.


    "I''m afraid that I''m tired of you......"


    Su Muge sneers. "My brother, will he be afraid of being tired? Come here! "


    Cold and cold, the voice that can''t stand his beak makes sun shudder, holding the child in his arms.


    The child is about to be full moon, and now it''s open. It looks like the mother.


    Xiaowenmo didn''t know if he was in his elder sister''s arms and looked at him with wide eyes.


    Su Muge poked at his little face and smiled, holding him, turned around and left.


    Seeing this, the sun family panicked and hurried to stop.


    "Where will the eldest lady take the youngest?"


    Su Muge''s footsteps. "Where to go, need to inform you?"


    "But Madame, Madame said..."


    "The eldest lady is so angry that she ran to my yard to behave wildly!"


    An Shi stands in the hospital with his chest undulating. His eyes fall on Su Muge and become poisoned.


    Su Muge looks down at an''s face when he closes the quilt of Xiao Wenmo.


    "I really want to thank my wife for taking good care of my younger brother in recent years. It''s a pity to harass my wife for such a long time. After all, it''s not her own son. I''ll take it back so as not to give her more trouble."


    Ann''s eyes narrowed and his fingertips were shaking.


    How dare this little bitch satirize her that she can''t have a son!


    "I put the young master here to raise before, but the young lady asked herself. If you want to take the baby back, the master won''t agree!"Although she wanted to throw Su Wenmo out, if she could see Zhao''s half dead appearance when she couldn''t see her son, she would rather leave the little bastard behind.


    "I''ll explain it to my father."


    An Shi went up to stop her, approached her, and said in a low voice, "do you think that when people come to me, I will let you take them away easily?"


    Su Muge glances at an. "What can you do if I take it? Mrs. Meng can personally send me back. Do you think she will not think of the vicious thing you did? If I''m not wrong, my father would hate to offend Lord Meng


    An''s pupils shrink sharply, and he is shocked to see Su Muge.


    "You, you..."


    Su Muge smiled softly, full of sarcasm.


    "Madame, come out to mix, always want to return, this, just a beginning!"

 Chapter 28

    "The eldest lady is going to throw the young master into the water. What are you doing here? Hurry to stop her!" An''s face is ferocious, tearing all the camouflage.


    Her bleak and shrill voice made the servant girls around shake back to their senses, and they went to Su Muge one after another to surround her.


    Su Muge gathers the little ink in her arms.


    "Miss, you take the young master first, and the maidservant stops them." Yueru''s lips trembled and she stood in front of Su Muge. Even though she was afraid, she still chose to protect Su Muge''s brother and sister.


    "Courage is admirable, but take good care of your little boy, you little arm and calf." Su Muge puts the little Wen Mo in the moon like arms, protecting them behind her.


    "What are you doing? Catch them!" An Shi wrists a face to stare at Su Muge, she doesn''t believe that there are so many people blocking, they can go out!


    Su Muge kicked at the woman who was in the front. The woman fell to the ground and knocked down two servant girls.


    "I''ll open a gap for you. You can go straight back to the peach blossom garden after you go out."


    "Miss you..."


    "They can''t hurt me."


    Su Muge grabbed a servant girl''s lapel and pushed her to the rushed servant girls. The servant girls were bumped and fell to the ground one after another. There was a gap in the encirclement circle, and Yue ran out as soon as she could.


    "Don''t let that cheap maid run away. Hurry up, get back to me!" Seeing that Su Wenmo was carried away, an Shi went straight away.


    After Yueru leaves the gate, Su Muge steps forward to close the gate and stays there.


    Just now, those servant girls were beaten up by Su Muge. Seeing her standing there like a door god, they were too scared to go forward.


    "Su Muge, you really want to turn against heaven!"


    An Shi is so angry at Su Muge that he almost doesn''t go up and do it by himself!


    "I don''t fight back. Do I have to stand for your men to fight?"


    "Good, good, how are you! Get me this bitch who doesn''t know the height of the earth! "


    Su Muge sneered. When the servant girls didn''t respond, she opened the gate and walked out. She then locked the gate from the outside and clapped her hands and left.


    "Open the door, you little bitch dare to lock my door, I want you to die!"


    After su Lun''s humble efforts to make amends to Meng Changde again and again, he just sent people away.


    I''m going to come to an''s to find out what happened outside the door. Who knows that I heard an''s shrill shouting and swearing just when I came here.


    Suellen''s face was as black as a pan.


    "What are you doing here? Don''t go and open the door quickly!"


    The quiet young man hurriedly bent forward. After a flurry of war, the yard was finally quiet.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Mencius of Shunyang.


    Meng Sun family helps Mrs. Meng to enter Mrs. Meng''s yard. After the servant girl has been busy, she is sent out by Mr. Meng''s husband. Meng Sun family attends Mrs. Meng. She knows that Mrs. Meng wants to talk to her.


    "I heard that you met Suellen''s second daughter?" Old lady Meng could not see the anger on her face. She held the teacup and spoke quietly.


    Meng sun''s face was very fierce. Just as he was about to open his mouth, he was interrupted by old lady Meng.


    "I don''t care what you have planned before, I won''t have that idea again in the future."


    Mengsun''s eyebrows are low and his eyes are closed. "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao''s family learns that Su Muge brings back Xiao Wenmo. Zhao''s family is busy getting people to hold her. Looking at her son''s increasingly white face, she doesn''t want to give up. At last, Su Muge is afraid that she is too tired and affects her health, so Yue rugei gets her house.


    Su Muge first examined Xiaowen Mo''s pulse, and then examined him carefully before Yueru took him to sleep.


    Although the child has been brought back, it''s an family who is now in charge of the inner house. Even if Su Lun is asked to send enough materials to them, he can''t guarantee that an family only does some image projects.


    The most important thing now is to have enough money on hand, otherwise it is inconvenient to do anything.


    "It seems that we have to find a way to make money."


    However, the requirements for women in this era are still very harsh, especially for the ladies in the official family, if she can not get relative freedom in action, it will also be a big obstacle for her to do next.


    "Yueru, you look after the yard and lock it. No one is allowed to come in until I come back."


    After Yueru''s experience in Huaxi Hospital, she seems to have more courage and doesn''t ask where Su Muge is going. "Don''t worry, young lady, your maidservant will not let anyone in!"


    Su Muge smiles. "Well, please."


    Su Muge put on the gauze, and went all the way to Su Lun''s study, and ran into Su Lun who was coming out of Huaxi courtyard.


    Su Lun looks at Su Muge with a veil on her eyes and jumps with a blue tendon in front of her forehead.


    "You still have the face to see me!"Su Muge looked at him through the veil and eyes.


    "I came here today to talk to my father about Mrs. Meng."


    Hearing this, Suellen''s scolding words choked up. He gave her a stare, and turned into the study with a heavy hum.


    "Come in!"


    Su Muge doesn''t care about Su Lun''s attitude, and follows him into the study.


    Suellen went into the study and sat down in the chair with his eyes on sumuko. "Say it."


    Su Muge quietly went to the chair in the study and sat down. Su Lun saw it and bit her teeth, but she couldn''t bear to argue with her.


    Su Muge''s eyes are low with a sneer. He looks at the direction of Su Lun. He is afraid that he has just come from an''s side. She made a lot of noise in an''s place. Only when an''s doesn''t complain can there be ghosts. But Su Lun can''t help it this time. Even if she''s re estimating, does she have greater use value.


    "My father should have known that I took my brother back to the peach blossom garden."


    Suellen snorted. "You have a lot of guts!"


    "Before that, I didn''t think very well. My wife wanted to take care of such a large Su Fu, raise her younger sister, and let her take care of her younger brother. She was really a daughter


    "You know you don''t understand!"


    "So my daughter plans to take my younger brother back to peach blossom Pavilion. I heard that the second younger sister will choose several servant girls in two days. I wonder if my daughter can choose two liners that day?"


    Su Lun''s eyebrows wrinkled, and then saw that Su Muge''s half old clothes and skirts were less angry.


    "You are also the miss of the Su mansion. No one around you can''t see. You can choose how many people you want that day. As for your brother, you really want to keep him in the peach blossom yard. You can''t do that. Just let the people who served him go."


    Su Lun''s words fell. Su Muge was slightly surprised. I didn''t know why Su Lun suddenly became so good at talking.


    "Thank you father."


    Suellen coughed softly.


    "How did you meet Mrs. Meng? I heard that you saved her life. Is that true? When did you learn medicine? Why don''t you know for a father? "


    Su Muge knows that Su Lun''s attitude today is mostly due to Meng Fu.


    "When I went to visit my grandmother and was going back to my house, I met Mrs. Meng and her party in the nearest town from Zhaojia village. At that time, Mrs. Meng had an old disease. I just read some medical books in my spare time and did it according to the method in the book."


    Su Lun looks at Su Muge with questioning eyes. He has been fighting for many years in the official arena. Just reading a few medical books can save people from Yan Luo, which he absolutely doesn''t believe!


    "When did you read the medical books, and where were those books?"


    In the face of sulun''s sharp eyes, Su Muge is not nervous. She knows that, but everyone with some brains will not believe it, but what about that.


    "My father wants to see it. I''ll go back and send it to my father."


    Suellen waved his hands uninterested. "You may cure old lady Meng''s illness?"


    Su Muge sat up straight and shook his head. "No."


    "No!?"


    "Old lady Meng has been suffering from an old disease for many years. She can only control it and cannot recover." After all, old lady Meng is old. There are many diseases such as high blood pressure, which are so easy to cure.


    Sure enough, Su Lun''s face sank as soon as she heard Su Muge''s words.


    "But..."


    "But what?"


    "If Mrs. Meng keeps it according to the way I said, it''s no problem to live another 20 years."


    Mrs. Meng, who is also 50 years old this year, does not have a short life in ancient times. If she lives for another 20 years, she will really live a long life.


    "Seriously."


    "Sure."


    "Well, tomorrow I will take you to Meng''s mansion to thank old lady Meng. Go back first."


    Su Muge knows that her first step has been taken out, and the next thing, step by step.


    I don''t know if Suellen has put an''s mother and daughter under pressure or how. An''s family didn''t send anyone to make trouble. It''s safe to be here all night.


    In the morning of the next day, a servant girl in a peach colored dress came to the door of the peach garden with a tray.


    After a while, Yueru opened the curtain and went into the house.


    "Miss, the master sent something."


    Su Muge teases little Wenmo''s hand, and does not lift his head. "Let her in."


    "Yes."


    As soon as the curtain hit, the servant girl came in.


    "Eldest miss, these are what the master asked the maid to deliver to the young lady. He said that the young lady should prepare to go to the Meng mansion later."


    Su Muge looks at the tray with eyes. It''s a set of water colored long skirt with wide sleeves and lotus leaves, and some jewelry.


    "Good."


    "The maidservant is gone."


    After that servant girl retreats, the moon looks at clothes and jewelry with joy.


    "Eldest lady, this dress is really beautiful. I have never seen such a good material before."Su Muge looks at her giggling and dials the little claws of Wen mo.


    "After I leave the house, I will let the young master of nanny carry me to her house."


    "Yes."


    Yueru helps Su Muge to change into the dress and skirt sent by Su Lun. She is too skinny. This dress is dangling over her body, which seems to be a bit pompous. If she guesses right, it may have been made by Su Jingwen before, which has to be filled.


    Put on the clothes and skirts. Yueru reaches for the gauze hat to put on Su Muge, but Su Muge stops.


    "No need."


    The moon is like a little surprise. "Miss No more? "


    Su Muge looks at the delicate face in the mirror, and the birthmark on her eyes is particularly dazzling.


    "No, it''s not a shame after all."


    Su Muge stands up. "Let''s go."

 Chapter 29

    "Here you are, miss." Yueru jumped out of the carriage first and helped Su Muge out of the car.


    "You, why didn''t you put on your gauze cap today?"


    Su Muge looked up and saw Su Lun, who was staring at her face three steps away. When she went out, Su Lun was already in the carriage, so she saw Su Muge now.


    Yesterday, she was wearing a gauze hat. Today, she took off the gauze hat to show her true face. At a glance, she could see her dark red birthmark, which was particularly disgusting and dazzling in the sun!


    "Come on, take out the big lady''s gauze cap and put it on her!"


    Su Muge''s eyes are cold and clear, not moved by Su Lun''s anger and dislike. "Father, my daughter didn''t wear a gauze hat this time."


    "You, you..."


    While talking, the steward waiting outside the gate of Meng''s mansion has come out.


    When steward Meng saw Su Muge''s birthmark on his face, he was stunned and immediately came forward to see the ceremony freely.


    "Good evening, Mr. Su, Miss Su. Our master and Mrs. have heard that Mr. Su and Miss Su are here today. They are waiting in the mansion. Please."


    Su Lun stares at Su Muge. "Thank you."


    Hearing from the moon, it is said that Meng''s family is in Shunyang. Only a few decades ago, when he became a senior official in the dynasty, the Meng family moved to the capital. A few years ago, after the death of Meng''s father, Mrs. Meng was not very well. This time, Mr. Meng Changde sent Mrs. Meng to Shunyang for treatment.


    All the way in, the passing servant girls were surprised when they saw Su Muge''s face, but they didn''t dare to look at it more. They hurriedly lowered their heads to avoid it.


    As early as a servant girl came in ahead of time, Su Muge and his wife came out just after they arrived at the gate of ronghuitang. It was the eyebrow beside Mrs. Meng.


    If eyebrow sees Su Muge standing beside Su Lun at a glance. When she goes with old lady Meng, Su Muge always covers the birthmark with an eye mask. After she changes back into a woman''s dress, she always wears a veil. It can be said that this is the first time that eyebrow can see her face clearly. Maybe the dark red birthmark is too dazzling, which makes her stunned for a moment.


    But soon she returned to normal and invited them in.


    "She is a great benefactor of our Meng family, and her grandson will naturally thank her in person."


    "You child..."


    As soon as I got outside, I heard a pleasant announcement from the inside, such as eyebrows lifting the curtain and walking in, the voice soon quieted down.


    "Mr. Su, Miss Su, please come to our old lady."


    Su Muge follows Su Lun and goes in. There are many people sitting in Ronghui hall.


    As soon as Su Muge came in, there was a sound of breathing in the room. She could clearly feel that the smiling eyes that had fallen on her had gradually changed their taste.


    Su Muge motionless to the hall to say hello to old lady Meng.


    "Good evening, Mrs. Meng."


    Old lady Meng''s eyes crossed Su Muge''s face, only for a moment, and she smiled kindly.


    "No need to be polite."


    Mrs. Meng is a good wife. Su Lun can stand the gift.


    "Thank you, Mrs. Meng, for taking care of the little girl all the way."


    "Thank you very much, Mrs. Meng." Su Muge is blessed again.


    "To say thank you, it''s my mother-in-law who thanks you. But for your timely treatment, I don''t know how to deal with her."


    As soon as Mrs. Meng finished speaking, the man in the white robe and jade belt stood up and saluted Su Muge.


    "Thank you, Miss Su, for saving grandma."


    Su Muge raised his eyes slightly and fell on the man. He had a pair of gentle eyebrows and eyes. Even though he was not smiling, the eyes fell into the eyes of others, which contained a tender feeling that could not be changed, like endless love words to you.


    But Su Muge didn''t miss the bright and clean eyes, a peach blossom demon in sheepskin!


    At one glance, Su Muge''s face was unchanged, and she kept away from her body. She didn''t receive this gift from him.


    "Han Yumo will frighten Miss Su." Mrs. Meng said at the right time.


    Meng Xiuwen stood up and looked at old lady Meng and said with a straight face: "grandma said that, my grandson is not a monster. How can Miss Su be afraid of her grandson?"


    "My mouth is open, but your father is still waiting in the study. You take Mr. Su to play chess with your father."


    Meng Xiuwen takes a look at Su Muge and smiles and nods to see that she is still drooping her eyes. "Good."


    When Meng Xiuwen left with Su Lun, old lady Meng''s smile fell a little and asked Su Muge to sit down.


    Su Muge sits down. "Does the old lady feel better?"


    "Last night, according to your prescription, I had a good sleep."


    "That square old lady eats a month, in the future by the food supplement primarily raises then may."


    "Miss Su said that she would never have to take the bitter medicine again?"


    Su Muge looked up and saw that she was talking about a woman in a yellow horse dress. She was only twelve or thirteen years old."This is my third granddaughter. Meng Tiantian is the most mischievous in his daily life."


    Meng Tiantian was not shy when she said that, but she wrinkled her nose.


    "Before, the doctor said that grandmother had to take medicine for a long time to recuperate herself. Now Miss Su said that it would take only one month''s medicine. Is it possible that Miss Su is even worse than the doctor?"


    Meng Tiantian, the first woman in a blue maxi dress, sneered at her, and even her disdainful eyes were undisguised.


    Mrs. Meng, who was sitting beside her, frowned and looked at the woman with dissatisfaction.


    "Shushu''s nonsense!"


    Meng Shushu''s humming is obviously not afraid of Madame Meng. "Mother, my daughter is not wrong. Grandmother, she looks like her granddaughter. It''s probably a lie where such a powerful medical skill comes from!"


    Mrs. Meng''s face sank in a flash.


    "Shushu, shut up!" Madame Meng shouted.


    Su Muge''s eyebrows and eyes are light. She slowly looks up at the little girl who is full of hostility to herself. If she remembers correctly, her good sister plays well with a miss in Meng''s mansion. I think it''s the girl in front of her.


    It''s good to be a good friend, but it''s easy to make a big mistake if you don''t know the timing and the target.


    "Miss Meng Er has a bad time every month."


    As soon as Su Muge''s words came out, everyone in the room looked at her. Unexpectedly, she would say this in public. After all, it''s a woman''s private affair, which will inevitably hurt Da Ya.


    Old lady Meng also frowned at Su Muge.


    "Shu Shu, please apologize to Miss Su!"


    "The old lady doesn''t have to worry. The second lady''s query is reasonable, but what I said just now is not nonsense. The second lady is slightly cold, and even if she is in a dog''s day, she is hard to sweat. Even if she sweats, she feels cold. This is a disease of severe cold."


    Su Muge looked at Meng Shushu with a cool look. "Two young ladies dare not even drink cold water from time to time in ordinary days? Eat a little bit cool thing can diarrhoea not only? Every month when the children come, they are even more angry and have a headache? "


    Meng Shushu originally wanted to refute Su Muge, but the more she went on, the worse the look on Meng Shushu''s face.


    Mrs. Meng''s look at Su Muge also changed. She had a son and a daughter. Her son was Meng Xiuwen, the eldest son of the Meng family, and her daughter was Meng Shushu.


    Meng Shushu came to kuishui last year. Every time she came to kuishui, it was like a serious illness. For this reason, she asked many doctors to have a look at it. She was also worried. After all, it is difficult for a woman with a cold body to have a pregnancy, which is known by women.


    Old lady Meng also saw something wrong. She has been in poor health for the past two years. She is not in the mood to take care of these granddaughters.


    Su Muge said, then he took a shallow peck from the porcelain cup on the table, and didn''t speak again.


    "Look at me, old lady. Miss Su is going to invite her to visit our garden today. I got a lot of flowers and plants back some time ago. These are the things the little girls like. Let them take Miss Su to the mansion." Madame Meng sits in Meng Tiantian''s eyes. Meng Tiantian is the commoner women''s volleyball team of Meng Changde. Because of her sweet mouth, she has a good life in the Meng mansion.


    Mrs. Meng also raised her mouth and nodded. "Go and have a good time with Miss Su."


    "Yes."


    Meng Tiantian walks up to take Su Muge''s hand. "Sister Su, let''s go."


    Although Su Shushu didn''t want to, he also stood up under the pressure of Mrs. Meng''s eyes, and then followed several women. Su Muge didn''t pay any more attention.


    Meng mansion is much bigger than Su mansion. There is a waterside pavilion in the garden. At this time, the lotus has passed the flowering period, but the water lily in the pond is very beautiful.


    "Sister Su, is your medical skill taught by Sir?" Meng Tiantian sticks to Su Muge all the way to ask the East and the West. Su Muge is patient and has picked up some valuable questions to answer.


    "I''m so tired. I''m going to have a rest." Meng Shushu, who was beside her, was upset when he thought of what Su Muge had just said. It seemed to her that the moon was not going well, which was her shortcoming. Anyone would not be happy if his shortcoming was exposed in front of others.


    Su Muge glanced at her lightly.


    "Ouch."


    In a twinkling of an eye, Meng Tiantian stumbled on a stone and almost fell to the ground.


    Su Muge held her fast, but she still twisted her feet.


    "Well, it hurts." Meng Tiantian frowns and cries.


    "Let me see for you." Su Muge squats down to check Meng Tiantian''s feet, but the servant girl on one side hands Meng Tiantian away.


    "I dare not bother Miss Su. The maids and maids will help miss three back. Please move to the waterside pavilion for a rest."


    Meng Tiantian looks up at her now. "Sister Su, I''m ok."


    Su Muge nodded. "Good."


    A group of servant girls helped Meng Tiantian to leave.


    Su Muge looked at the man sitting in the waterside pavilion with Meng Shushu. He walked to a stone bench in the courtyard and sat down."How did Miss Su get here alone?"


    Su Muge just sat down and walked out of the tree.

 Chapter 30

    Meng Xiuwen picked up the pair of peach blossom eyes with mist and smiled at Su Muge. He came to Su Muge and sat down.


    Although Su Muge wants to make her reputation as a doctor with the help of Meng Fu, it doesn''t mean that she wants to have too much to do with Meng Fu.


    Just now, she clearly saw the exploration and suspicion in Meng Xiuwen''s eyes. This man is not as simple as he seems.


    As soon as Meng Xiuwen sat down, Su Muge stood up and stepped back to keep a certain distance from him.


    "Meng mansion has a beautiful scenery. You can walk here with a wrong eye. Don''t disturb Mr. Meng''s Yaxing. Goodbye." Su Muge turns around and leaves.


    "It''s said that Miss Su can cure people without even having to diagnose the pulse?"


    Su Muge''s footsteps are tiny. What he said is that she was in Meng Shushu of ronghuitang.


    "The specific situation of Miss Meng Er can only be known after careful pulse examination."


    Meng Xiuwen walked behind her, and when his eyes fell on her birthmark, his eyes were very low and quickly flashed a touch of disgust, but the mood was quickly restrained by him.


    He approached Su Muge slowly, and they were only half a step away.


    Su Muge had been malnourished before, which made her look extremely thin and small, even her skin color was slightly blue and yellow, and her facial features were good, but with such a figure and skin color, it was really not beautiful.


    Meng Xiuwen has a sweet smell. Su Muge is about to leave, and a sharp voice sounds behind him.


    "Su Muge, why are you with my brother? What do you want to do!"


    Meng Shushu comes with his servant girl in a menacing manner, and the hen guards Meng Xiuwen behind him.


    Meng Xiuwen picked up his eyebrows and looked at Su Muge. He didn''t seem to have any intention of speaking.


    "I''d also like to know why Prince Meng is here."


    Meng Shushu stared. "Su Muge, what do you mean by that! This is Meng Fu. Does my brother want to show up and tell you anything else


    Su Muge looks at his brother and sister indifferently.


    "So I can''t answer the question that Miss Su Er asked just now."


    Meng Shushu is stunned, and Meng Xiuwen is also stunned. The question just now is that Meng Shushu asked Su Muge to be with Meng Xiuwen. Meng Xiuwen is the master of Meng''s mansion. If he wants to appear anywhere, he will follow his heart. Su Muge met them in advance without knowing that he would be here, which is at most a coincidence.


    "You, you ugly bastard, have a sharp tongue!" However, Meng Shushu adopted a personal attack strategy.


    Meng Xiuwen''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and Su Muge, whose face was still light, snapped at him. "Shushu, don''t talk nonsense, but apologize to Miss Su!"


    Although Meng Shushu was afraid of laughing all day long, she would not let her brother go, but at this time, she was still stuck in the neck.


    "I''m not wrong. Isn''t she ugly? If I had grown up like her, I would have no face to see people!"


    "Shushu, shut up!"


    Su Muge glanced coldly at his brother and sister. "I have seen your education."


    Finish saying, also don''t wait for two people to speak again, turn around to walk along the way to leave.


    She''d better think of him in another way. It''s better to stay away from the Meng mansion.


    When Su Muge went back to Ronghui hall, Su Lun also sent someone to tell him that he was going back to the mansion. Su Muge and old lady Meng left after they left.


    Just after su Muge left, a servant girl went to ronghuitang to tell old lady Meng what happened in the garden.


    Old lady Meng kept her eyes half closed. After the servant girl finished, she waved her hand and asked her to quit.


    Mammy an, who has been waiting beside Mrs. Meng, came into the room with lotus seed soup. "The old lady is tired. Use some."


    Old man Meng raised his eyes and looked at her. He breathed softly.


    "What do you think is in her mind?"


    Mammy Ann went to Mrs. Meng and held her shoulder. "The old lady doesn''t like Miss Su very much?"


    "She has both ability and calculation, but she is not suitable for Meng Fu, so in the future, she should not have any more connections."


    Although Su Muge''s father was born in a poor family, he has a good future, but it''s not shameful for the family to make such a scandal as marrying someone else. Moreover, her birth mother''s identity is too low. In her capacity, all the commoners who are allocated to the side branches of Meng''s family are considered to be high.


    "But old lady, your body..."


    Old lady Meng waved. "Shu Shu said something right. I''ve seen how many doctors in my body. Although I didn''t say it clearly, it''s the past one or two years. A girl who hasn''t reached the hairpin level can be so powerful? Last time I was in Su Fu, I owe her the debt, which has been paid off. "


    Mammy an pursed her lips. How easy was it to pay off the kindness of saving lives? But she dared not say it.


    "The body of the second young lady..."


    "The eldest daughter-in-law will take care of it. Shunyang mansion is not small. There are also female doctors who are proficient in women''s affairs."


    "Yes." Mammy Ann didn''t answer any more. She just kneaded the old lady.¡­¡­


    After leaving the Su mansion, Su Lun said that the Yamen still had something to deal with. After su Muge was sent back to the mansion, he left.


    By this time, it was almost noon, and there were more and more pedestrians in the street.


    Today, when Su Lun asked people to send clothes, dresses and jewelry, he also sent fifty Liang silver. This should be su Lun''s private house money.


    Since I came out, there is no reason to go back empty handed.


    "Stop at the front drugstore." Su Muge slightly lifted the curtain of his car to the driver.


    "Miss, the master said that you should go back to the mansion directly..."


    "Stop at the front drugstore, don''t let me say it again!" Su Muge''s voice was irresistible. Even if the coachman didn''t want to, he stopped the carriage.


    Su Muge lifted the curtain and jumped down. "Wait for me here."


    Su Muge then walked into the drugstore. As soon as she walked in, she heard a familiar voice that made her stand in the shadow behind the door.


    In a moment, a figure in a Taoist robe came out of the drugstore.


    "Taoist priest, we really don''t have these herbs you said. Please ask elsewhere."


    The Taoist snorted discontentedly, as if he was extremely discontented. "There is no medicine shop!" Finish and leave.


    After confirming that he was far away, Su Muge came out of the door.


    This Taoist is really the one who gave her the antidote for several months, but I don''t know why he appears here. Is it to catch her?


    The shopkeeper was scolded in the heart was very unhappy, who knows a turn around suddenly saw more than one person, scared a jump.


    "Ghost!"


    Su Muge''s face is black, calm and open. "Can there be fire Ganoderma here?"


    The shopkeeper''s mind was relieved at this moment, but he still didn''t dare to look up to see Su Muge''s face. That birthmark is really scary!


    "Fire ganoderma, yes, yes."


    In the state of Chu, there are many kinds of fire ganoderma, which are not much precious medicinal materials.


    Su Muge took the fire Ganoderma on the counter and looked at it. It was the worst indeed.


    "I don''t know what the Taoist priest wanted to buy just now, which made the shopkeeper so angry?"


    Mentioning this, the shopkeeper groaned discontentedly.


    "What kind of ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum are he going to buy for more than 500 years? These herbs, let alone me, are hard to find in the whole Shunyang mansion!"


    Su Muge didn''t ask any more questions. He bought many herbs and some tools for making pills.


    "Send these things to that carriage."


    The drugstore apprentice was carrying something. "OK, I''ll send it to you."


    Su Muge goes out of the drugstore and plans to go to the book store. After all, she doesn''t know much about the world.


    In passing an alley, a black figure "pa" fell from the sky and fell at her feet.


    Su Muge stepped back warily and frowned at the people on the ground.


    The man was seriously injured and smelled sweet blood. She didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble. She turned to go, but the man suddenly reached for her ankle.


    Su Muge looks back at him.


    The man raised his head difficultly. The blood almost covered his whole face. He could not see his original appearance.


    "Help, help me."


    Su Muge''s feet moved. He tried hard to break away from the man''s hands, but the man was as iron hearted as if he were holding her ankle tightly.


    The more Su Muge struggles, the tighter he holds.


    At last, Su Muge stopped.


    "In such a weak situation, you can still hold on to me for a minute. You have a strong sense of survival. OK, I''ll save you."


    It seems to hear Su Muge''s words, and the man''s hands gradually relax.


    There was a sound of footsteps in her ear. Su Muge struggled to carry the man on the ground and rushed into an empty house.


    Soon, a group of people in coarse cloth came to the place where they had just been.


    "There''s blood on the ground. He must not go far. Chase him!"


    Su Muge, who is hiding behind the door, hears a voice outside. When the footsteps of those people get far away, she squats down to look at the man on the ground.


    There are a lot of knife wounds on the man, but none of them are fatal. The only serious one is the arrow wound on the abdomen.


    The arrow has been pulled out, but the barb must have hurt the organs. The wound is still bleeding.


    Now she has no medicine or tools on her hand. She can''t even stop bleeding. This man has shed a lot of blood. If she doesn''t carry out rescue, there is still a great possibility of death due to excessive blood loss.


    Su Muge looks down at her palm. She has never used the palm power since she knew she was poisoned.


    "You asked me to save you. No matter what the result is, you have to bear it yourself."


    Su Muge reaches out and moves the palm slowly to the wound on the man''s abdomen. Soon, she feels the palm is slightly hot. The palm looks like a hot suction cup. When repairing the wound, Su Muge feels that something seems to be running around in her body, which makes her groan.It wasn''t until the heat in her palm faded that she felt the discomfort in her body.


    Su Muge moved his palm and sat down on the ground. He put out his hand and wiped his forehead. It was already wet with sweat.


    Looking at the man''s wound again, it can be seen from the outside that there is no more bleeding, and no other changes can be seen, but Su Muge knows that the power just now must have repaired the damaged organs of the man.


    With a slow breath, Su Muge stood up and put a pill into the man''s mouth.


    "To die or to live depends on your own creation."


    At the moment when she turned and left, the man''s eyelids on the ground trembled and slowly opened their eyes

 Chapter 31

    Su Muge walked into the peach blossom yard and looked at the things in the room in surprise.


    There are new satins this year, as well as some fine cakes and objects for women.


    Was it Suellen who sent it?


    "Big miss, you are back." The moon walked into the room with a bright quilt.


    "Where did these things come from?"


    "It was sent by Madame."


    "Madame?"


    Su Muge picked up the eyebrows. The quilt that Ruyue held in her hand was superior just by looking at it. Looking at the whole Su mansion, the three members of that family could use such good materials. At this moment, she even sent them the quilt. Would she be so kind?


    "Yes, Madame says it''s a case of the eldest lady and our wife and the younger master."


    "Check it carefully. If you don''t find anything unusual, put it away."


    The moon nodded like a clear head. "Don''t worry, young lady. I look at everything carefully. I have just opened the quilt and found no problem."


    "Well."


    Su Muge first went to Zhao''s house and looked at her and Xiao Wenmo. After Yueru had packed his things, he went back to his house and closed the door. He took out the things he had bought from the outside and put them on the table.


    "I don''t know how that man is now." In fact, she is also curious about the results of using powers when she is poisoned.


    Poor June didn''t know he was a white mouse.


    Less than half an hour after su Muge left, his companion in June found him.


    April squatted down just to explore June''s breath, was a bite in June fingers.


    "Oh, boy, he''s not dead yet!"


    "Bah, my life is long!" June hummed. Half an hour ago, he thought he might have died like this, but God let him meet the woman doctor to save him!


    The witch doctor is really powerful. The arrow clearly hurt his viscera, but he doesn''t feel too much pain except for his weakness.


    In May, I glanced at the two of them and carefully set them up in June.


    "Well, stop making trouble. I''d better go back to tell you what to do."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s night.


    "Crackling" thunder made Su Muge wake up.


    There was a strong wind outside the window, which made the unclosed window rattle.


    Su Muge opens the quilt and closes the window.


    after a while there was a heavy rain outside, and raindrops fell in the mud with a salty smell of soil.


    Su Muge couldn''t sleep well all night.


    The next morning, I woke up. Although the rain was not finished, it was frightening, but the rain was not small. The sky was gray, and there was no intention of stopping the rain.


    "You wake up, miss."


    Yueru comes into the house with breakfast, a flower roll, two small dishes, and a bowl of porridge. Although the style is very simple, it''s much better than the rice porridge which is rancid and the steamed bread which can''t be chewed.


    "How was your young master last night? Is he scared? "


    "The maid went to see it this morning. She said she was awakened for a while last night. Later, the lady didn''t feel relieved to let the nanny carry the young master to her room. She also slept well in the middle of the night."


    Su Muge nodded. After Xiao Wenmo was carried back, Zhao was more angry than before.


    "Elder lady, my wife sent someone over there to say that in a moment, people will bring people here, and ask the elder lady to pick some servant girls to support her hands." There was a sound from the gate keeper because there were so few people in the peach blossom yard that they didn''t even have a third-class servant girl.


    "I see."


    Su Muge cleaned up for a quarter of an hour and went to the front yard. Because it was still raining, her clothes and skirts were wet when she got there.


    An Shi and Su Jingwen are sitting in the hall in the front yard. They don''t know what they are talking about. Su Jingwen''s face doesn''t look very good.


    "Madame, the second, the first."


    Wen Yan, an Shi squinted at Su Jingwen. Although she didn''t want to, Su Jingwen still slightly restrained her mood on her face.


    Su Muge walked into the room and was slightly blessed.


    "Madame."


    "Here comes Muge. Sit down first, and the people will come soon." An''s face was gentle, totally different from the ferocious look of the day before yesterday.


    The face is torn. Now I can greet her with a smile. What is the woman planning?


    Su Muge sat down quietly. "Thank you, madam."


    Su Jingwen''s eyes fell on Su Muge after she came in. The venomous eyes can''t be ignored.


    She knows that this bitch went to Meng''s mansion with her father yesterday!


    A few minutes later, he took more than 20 people to the hospital.


    An Shi looks at Su Muge. "People have arrived. You can choose first."


    An''s words fall. Su Jingwen can''t sit down. She tries to open her mouth, but she is pressed by an.Su Muge sits still. "My sister is younger than me. How can I compete with her? Let her choose first."


    Seeing what she wants to say, Su Jingwen stands up. "You said it yourself." Finish saying, walked out directly, an Shi wants to stop all cannot stop!


    Su Muge glanced at an''s face and got up and went out.


    In the yard stood about twenty girls, thirteen or four years old. Su Jingwen slowly swam among them with her chin raised. At last, she chose three beauties that looked very smart.


    An Shi looks at the three people selected by Su Jingwen, and his eyebrows are slightly relaxed.


    "Muge, it''s your turn."


    Su Muge''s eyes swept around the crowd, and finally six people were chosen to step back.


    "I have chosen."


    An Shi looks at the people selected by Su mu. "In the future, you should take good care of the eldest lady. Can''t you be slighted?"


    "Yes."


    Su Muge didn''t stay any longer. He took six newly selected servant girls back to the peach blossom yard.


    Six servant girls stood in a row in the room, all with their heads down.


    Su Muge picks up the tea cup on the table and pecks at it. His eyes sweep over several people.


    "You had a name before?"


    Six servant girls knelt down in succession. "Please give me your name."


    Su Muge crossed the faces of several servant girls one by one. In fact, Su Muge saw when selecting people that at least half of the 20 people were born in the family of Su Fu, but an didn''t explain it.


    Of the six people she chose, three were born at home, who were sheltered by their families. They would be different from the others in both the shrine and appearance.


    "You, you and you are called XINCHE, Xinjing and Xinlan." Su Muge points a tallest, and two round faced servant girls. The tallest one is XINCHE, the one with round face and small eyes is Xinjing, and the one with round face and big eyes is Xinlan.


    "Thank you very much for your name."


    "As for the three of you, I will not give you a name."


    Three servant girls heard that Su Muge was not satisfied with them, and they kowtowed in fear. "Don''t get excited. I don''t want you, but I don''t need so many people here. I''ll send you to the eldest lady later."


    Three servant girls are a little relieved.


    Two of the three servant girls were bought from outside. They were afraid that Su Muge would not let them go and let them go back to Renya to live a hard life.


    "When you work in Taohuayuan, as long as you do one word, your life will not be sad. The first word is loyalty. You must pay all your loyalty to your master. If you can''t do it, I will let you deeply understand what treason means to you!"


    Su Muge''s voice is not loud and her look is light, but her sharp eyes make them shake subconsciously.


    "Yes, I dare not have two minds."


    "Well, Yueru, take them down to settle down."


    "It''s miss."


    After everyone went out, Su Muge took out some medicine. She took out a silver needle and pricked her finger, dropping blood into a sterilized porcelain dish.


    Then take out a porcelain bottle and pour out a pill. This pill is exactly what the false Taoist gave her. This pill can restrain the toxin in her body. In any case, before making the antidote, it is necessary to make some pills to suppress the toxin in case.


    Su Muge stayed in the room until the evening. In one afternoon, she had figured out more than ten kinds of drugs in the pill. As long as she was given another day, she could figure out all kinds of drugs. As for the content, it would take some time to figure out.


    "Miss, sister Meihua came to tell me that madam asked you to come over and have dinner together." Outside the door came the sound of the moon.


    Su Muge is so tired that she stretches out and puts away her things.


    "I see."


    Su Muge went to Zhao''s room and was shocked to see the food on the table.


    "Mom, why are there so many dishes today?" Chicken, duck and fish are all kinds.


    Zhao is sitting on the chair today in an embroidered skirt. "It was the lady who sent it. She said I had a baby today. Let me make up for it."


    Su Muge picks eyebrows. Is it all right?


    Is this attitude too weird?


    "Since it''s delivered, eat it."


    Su Muge has a bowl of soup, and only after he hears it, can he serve it to Zhao.


    Zhao is in a good mood recently, and his food is not bad. The whole person seems to be in a good mood.


    After a warm meal and a full talk with Zhao, Su Muge went back to his room.


    Maybe because she was too tired, Su Muge fell asleep after bathing.


    In her sleep, Su Muge felt something wriggling in her skin. She wanted to reach for it, but as soon as she reached it, it ran to another place. She was so upset that she could not open her skin and pull it out."Young lady, young lady, wake up..."


    "Get the hell out of here!"


    Su Muge suddenly opens her eyes and gasps.


    "What''s the matter with you, miss? Don''t frighten your maidservant. " Scared to fall to the ground like a face nervous up.


    Su Muge raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his head, opened the quilt and sat up. Looking out of the window, he found that it was still dark, and the rain had not stopped last night.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Miss, just now the master sent for you to come to the study immediately."


    Su Muge frowned. "Now?"


    "Yes, now."

 Chapter 32

    Rain drops fell on the carriage "crackling", just like Suellen''s heart at this time.


    A little half an hour ago, Meng Changde actually went to the Su mansion in person and begged him to take Su Muge to cure old lady Meng. It was more obvious that he would help him in this assessment and transfer.


    Su Lun thought about how to get close to Meng Changde before, but he didn''t expect this good thing to come to him!


    Su Lun sat in the carriage and rubbed his hands. Even though he tried to cover it up, Su Muge saw the excitement in his eyes.


    As soon as she arrived at the study, she was directly pulled into the carriage by Suellen. It was not clear what they were going to do.


    Suellen coughed softly and resumed her color: "old lady Meng is suddenly ill tonight. The doctor who came back with them is helpless and wants to let you have a look."


    Su Muge''s eyebrows sank. "My father never thought what I would do if I couldn''t help it?"


    She didn''t need to ask at all to know that Suellen must have agreed. Maybe Meng Changde promised him something else, or he would be so happy!?


    Seeing Su Muge''s face darkened, Su Lun was not happy. "After all, we should go there and have a look. After all, Meng Fu is kind to us."


    Su Muge pursed her lips and didn''t answer.


    Soon, the carriage arrived outside the Meng mansion. After they identified themselves, the servants of the Meng mansion directly opened the side door to let them drive the carriage in. It can be seen how bad the situation of Mrs. Meng was.


    The rain is getting bigger and bigger, and the rain curtain almost blocks people''s sight.


    Old lady Meng''s Shouan hospital is full of people. When Su Muge arrived, Meng Changde stumbled out of the room.


    "Miss Su, you need to save my mother!"


    Meng Xiuwen stands behind Meng Changde and looks at Su Muge with a heavy vision.


    "If there was anything wrong before, please forgive Miss Su."


    Su Muge gave them a quiet look.


    "Show me in."


    "OK, Miss Su, this way, please."


    Su Muge follows Meng Changde and others into the room, where there are nearly ten people in the total station.


    "Leave two people who know the most and the doctor who treated the old lady before. The rest will go out."


    Su Muge''s words are not polite at all. Several ladies in the room are very dissatisfied, but no one dares to contradict her words at this time. After all, everyone can see that Meng Changde attaches great importance to Su Muge.


    Meng Xiuwen comes to Meng Changde. "Dad, go out first. There are too many people to help."


    Meng Changde has a blind confidence in Su Muge. He doesn''t say much. He nods and leaves two servant girls and Hu Taiyi with others.


    Meng Xiuwen stayed, and Su Muge said nothing more.


    She went to Mrs. Meng''s bed, and Mrs. Meng was lying with her eyes closed.


    "What was the previous diagnosis?" Su Muge looks at Hu Taiyi and asks.


    Hu Taiyi was on duty for many years in taihospital. Suddenly, he was asked by a young girl who had not reached the hairpin. However, he replied: "the old lady has the old disease of bone cold and wet phlegm. These two days, it rained heavily and the dampness caused the dampness to enter the body and cause the old disease."


    "Show me the prescription."


    Hu Taiyi''s face was even worse, standing still.


    Meng Xiuwen takes the prescription to Su Muge directly.


    "Thank you."


    Su Muge took up the prescription and swept it carefully. If the old lady is the symptom that the doctor said, the prescription is correct. However, the old lady did not get better after taking the medicine, but it was more serious. That only shows that the disease was misdiagnosed.


    Su Muge went to the front to feel the pulse. From the pulse condition, it was like moisture entering the body, causing a series of complications caused by stagnation of Qi and blood.


    "How about the old lady''s excretion these two days?"


    If the eyebrow listens to Su Muge so to ask, blush for a time of don''t know how to answer.


    Meng Xiuwen was also surprised that Su Muge could ask such a question directly.


    "Old lady, she hasn''t been..."


    "Well, tell me everything you eat."


    "Yes, the old lady will have a bowl of bird''s nest porridge in the morning, and then a flower roll with some small dishes..."


    If eyebrow a say down, these two days amount is very normal, that is to say old lady constipation.


    She pressed the old lady''s stomach behind her, and it was swollen.


    Cold will easily diarrhea, but she is constipated, afraid that the body accumulated a lot of fire.


    Su Muge pinched the old lady''s limbs again, and found that her limbs were very stiff, wet, cold and hot. It was strange that she was OK.


    "Miss Su, old lady, how is she?" Such as eyebrow see Su Muge calm face, heart all raised.


    Mrs. Meng''s disease can be easily solved as long as the focus is clear.


    However, Su Muge did not rush to start treatment, but tangled a pair of eyebrows without saying a word.


    The more she looks like this, the more anxious the people in the room are. Hu Taiyi''s heart is cold at this time. A yellow girl wants to beat him too. It''s just a dream!Meng Xiuwen is not sure what Su Muge means.


    "May Miss Su cure her grandmother?"


    Su Muge looks up at him. "It''s up to the old lady to cure it."


    "You will cure this disease?" Hu Taiyi didn''t believe it.


    "Although there is some trouble, there is no cure for it." Su Muge finished, took out a bag of silver needles and opened it.


    When Hu Taiyi saw the silver needle, his eyes were even more stunned. "You, you can use silver needles!"


    Su Muge doesn''t care. "Hard?"


    This question makes Hu Taiyi choke, which is more than difficult! That''s very difficult, OK!


    He didn''t learn it at that time, but he only learned some fur in the past few years. The silver needle he didn''t dare to use easily. The more it was like this, the stranger it was. At the end of the day, he didn''t dare to touch it. It was his mentor, who had rarely seen him touch the silver needle for so many years, which shows how difficult this door is.


    It''s really brave of Miss Su Fu to dare to cure people with silver needles!


    Su Muge, who is disinfecting the silver needle, doesn''t care what Hu Taiyi thinks. The reason why he uses the silver needle is that it has the fastest effect.


    "Let the old lady''s legs show."


    Such as eyebrow and another servant girl such as snow smell speech hurry up to do.


    Su Muge took the silver needle and saw the silver needle stabbed into the acupoint with the fingertip spinning slightly. In a moment, the old lady''s feet were covered with silver needles.


    During the waiting period, Su Muge wrote down a prescription and handed it to Rumei. "Go to get the medicine and boil it out immediately to bring it to the old lady."


    "Yes, yes."


    "Miss Su, when can grandma wake up?"


    "Soon."


    A quarter of an hour later, the old lady suddenly coughed and woke up.


    "Grandmother!" Meng Xiuwen stepped forward two steps and walked to the old lady''s bed.


    Hu Taiyi''s eyes widened in shock and looked at the old lady inconceivably.


    "Here, how can it be!"


    Su Muge comes forward and takes off the silver needle in turn.


    Old lady Meng''s eyes were still a little dim. After all the silver needles were pulled out, her eyes gradually became clear. "Cold jade..."


    "Grandma, grandson is here."


    Meng Xiuwen helps old lady Meng to sit up.


    When Mrs. Meng saw Su Muge standing in the room, she was stunned slightly, and then she saw Hu Taiyi, who was standing beside with an ugly face.


    "Here How could the child be here? "


    Meng Xiuwen saw old lady Meng''s doubts and said softly, "it was her father who invited Miss Su."


    Old lady Meng nodded at the words and leaned on the soft pillow wearily.


    "Mother, you wake up!"


    Knowing that old lady Meng woke up, Meng Changde and others came in.


    Su Muge packed his things and then left the room.


    Seeing her coming out, Suellen stepped forward and whispered, "how is it?"


    "I''m awake."


    Suellen listened to the great joy, but at this time did not dare to show a little joy.


    Meng Xiuwen follows Su Muge and comes out to her. "Thank you very much, Miss Su, for your help."


    The reason why they are so anxious is that Hu Taiyi said that his grandmother''s situation is very critical. He may not even survive tonight. His father had to go to the Soviet government for help in the middle of the night.


    At first, he also had a questioning attitude towards Su Muge''s medical skills. Unexpectedly, she was really powerful.


    Therefore, Meng Xiuwen is absolutely sincere.


    Su Muge chuckled, with a hint of coldness. "As long as you don''t think I have another purpose." Although she did ask for it, she was saved.


    This made Meng Xiuwen a little embarrassed. He really thought Su Muge was deliberately close to his grandmother.


    Soon, Meng Changde and his wife also came out.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Su. Miss Su helped me."


    "Monsieur Meng is very polite. Originally, the old lady was kind to the child Muge. She wanted to know and repay her kindness."


    "It''s really wrong to let Lord Su and Miss Su go to the mansion so late. It''s almost midnight now. If you don''t have a rest in the mansion, how about going back to the mansion tomorrow?"


    "Here..." Suellen hesitated.


    "I think the eldest lady is tired too. Let''s stay." Doctor Meng advised.


    Su Lun is not good at fighting Meng Changde''s face, so he should.


    It doesn''t matter if Su Muge arrives. After all, it takes a lot of physical strength to be called up in the middle of the night and treated.


    Madame Meng ordered Su Muge, the servant girl, to take her to the maid''s room.


    Su Muge has always been happy with everything. She has no habit of recognizing her bed. She fell asleep.


    When I opened my eyes again, it was already light outside.


    "Is sister Su''s still awake?"


    "Back to miss three, Miss Su slept late last night. She is still asleep at the moment."


    "Well, there''s no etiquette. I''m still sleepy when I''m a guest!"Su Muge rubs his eyebrows, opens his eyes, is not in his own place, and sleeping is uncomfortable.


    Su Muge pulls the bell beside the bed, and the servant girl outside the door comes in to wait for her to wash and change.


    "Sister Su, you wake up." Meng Tiantian pokes her head into the room and looks at Su Muge with a sweet smile.


    "Miss Meng San."


    "Sister, please don''t be so unripe. Just call me sweet. Grandma is awake now, waiting for her to go."


    "Miss Su is such a big face that a roomful of people are waiting for you!" Meng Shushu stood at the door and stared discontentedly.


    Su Muge stood up unconcerned. "It''s my job to keep you waiting, isn''t it? Let''s go."

 Chapter 33

    Su Muge enters Shouan hospital. There are only Meng Changde and Meng Da''s wife in the room.


    On the way, she had learned from Meng Tiantian that Su Lun had left Meng''s mansion half an hour ago to go to the Yamen. After all, she had an official position and couldn''t slack off easily.


    "Monseigneur Meng, Madame Meng is well."


    "Miss Su doesn''t have to be polite." Meng Changde smiled softly, and Mrs. Meng''s face was soft.


    "How did you sleep at your house last night?"


    "Very well, thank you very much, Mrs. Meng."


    While talking, Mammy an opened the curtain and came out of the main room.


    "Sir, madam, the old lady is awake."


    Meng Changde stands up. "Please go and have a look with Miss Su."


    Su Muge. "Good."


    When Su Muge and his wife entered the room, Mammy an had carefully helped Mrs. Meng to sit up.


    Mrs. Meng looks gray, but her spirit is good.


    "Mother, do you feel better?" Mrs. Meng didn''t sleep long after she took the medicine last night.


    Old lady Meng nods at Su Muge. "Much better."


    Su Muge steps forward. "Let the little girl show the old lady the pulse again."


    "Good."


    Old lady Meng''s hand stretched out from the quilt, and Su Muge sat on the small stool beside and listened to the pulse carefully.


    In a moment, Su Muge''s eyebrows were set together.


    Meng Changde, who was already relieved, frowned at Su Muge''s appearance, but he didn''t make a sound.


    When Su Muge let go of the old lady''s hand, and without waiting for Meng Changde to open her mouth, old lady Meng said: "what''s the matter? But the old woman''s body is not working? "


    Mrs. Meng''s face was calm when she asked about this. People always die. It''s a pity to die now, but she can see it.


    "Mother!" Meng Changde''s face is tight.


    "What''s the matter with my grandmother?" you said Meng Shushu looks at Su Muge and doesn''t speak. He thinks she''s selling!


    Su Muge lowered his eyes and said, "the old lady''s body is in some trouble."


    Madame Meng has a worried face. "May it be cured?"


    Su Muge''s eyebrows are tightened more tightly.


    "Miss Su has some difficulties, but it doesn''t matter." Meng Changde is actually in the officialdom. At first sight, he knows that Su Muge has something to say.


    "The old lady''s disease can be cured. If we persist in treating some stubborn diseases, we will not be able to cure them. It''s just that the treatment will take a long time."


    Meng Changde was still confused, but both Mrs. Meng and the old lady understood.


    Su Muge is a boudoir girl. If she runs to Meng''s everyday, she doesn''t know what she is saying behind her. If she has a bad reputation, how can she marry in the future?


    Mrs. Meng Da and Mrs. Meng Lao had a very tacit eye contact, and both of them understood the meaning.


    If Su Muge''s reputation is damaged as a result, the Meng family will naturally bear it. She is also their benefactor, and she can''t lick her face and casually pull a collateral son to marry someone


    Su Muge is thinking about Mrs. Meng''s next treatment plan. She didn''t intend to have any contact with Meng''s house, but the plan can''t catch up with the changes. She can finally achieve her goal of freedom in and out in the future. How could she know that the two would think so much.


    Seeing that no one spoke, Meng Changde could not think of too many joints. He could only say: "if Miss Su feels inconvenient, Meng Fu will send people to Su Fu to pick up people every day. If there is something missing, just say it."


    Mrs. Meng Changde didn''t make a sound even when she heard that. If she stopped Su Muge from coming to the Meng mansion at this time, maybe she thought she didn''t want to rule the old lady!


    Old lady Meng took a deep look at Su Muge. "The old lady''s body, you are the child."


    Su Muge nodded slightly. "The little girl must do her best."


    Su Muge gave the old lady another acupuncture before leaving Shouan hospital.


    Mrs. Meng left her for lunch. Su Muge pushed her to miss her mother and brother.


    She has told Meng Changde that in the next month, Mrs. Meng will receive her treatment every day, so she must go to the Meng mansion every day.


    Next, Meng Changde went to negotiate with sulun. I believe sulun is very happy to see it.


    ¡­¡­


    In a small town a hundred miles away from Shunyang mansion, a few black shadows flash into a humble house.


    There was no one in the house, but the air around the house was heavy when a few black shadows came in.


    April took a look around. "It''s us."


    Soon, the surrounding air changed and recovered as usual.


    May helps June into the middle of the house.


    There was a bit of darkness in the room, which made people a little uncomfortable for a while.


    "Sir, I''m back in June."


    Sitting on the chair and looking at the information from the spy in his hand, Xia houmo slowly raised his eyes and looked at them.Only a dull look, but let three people feel an invisible pressure hit them, let them out of breath.


    "My subordinates are so incompetent that they are seriously injured by the meticulous work that they let him run away!"


    "Go down and get yourself punished." The voice of Xia houmo can''t hear the happiness and anger, but he can follow the people who have been waiting for him for many years in June to know that this is the omen of anger!


    "Yes."


    The three are going to quit.


    "Wait."


    Three bodies were stiff.


    "What else can I do for you?"


    The dark eyes of Xiahou ink fall on June.


    "You said you were seriously hurt by him?"


    "Yes, my subordinates didn''t check at that time, but he shot them into the abdomen If it wasn''t for a woman doctor to help, I''m afraid... "


    Xia houmo raised his eyebrows slightly. "The witch doctor?"


    He nodded in June, and he remembered clearly that before the woman doctor treated him, he seemed to be able to breathe for life. But after the woman doctor treated him, he felt better than before, except that he was weaker at that time!


    If he hadn''t met him in person, he couldn''t believe that there were people who were so skilled in medicine besides ghost doctors!


    Xia houmo''s eyes sank slightly, and a thin figure flashed in his mind inexplicably.


    "Go down."


    "Yes."


    As soon as they left, Donglin came in.


    "Sir, there are changes in Nanman''s side these days. Last time, it''s likely that they did something about Princess Huazheng."


    Xia houmo sent Princess Huazheng to Kyoto not long ago. Nanman was ready to move, so the emperor immediately sent him back to the border guard.


    "How many days has it rained?"


    East Lin Leng Leng Leng, own master son this topic jump span is a little big!


    "It''s been three full days."


    Xiahou Mo bone clear fingertips on the table next point.


    "Soon."


    Donglin looks puzzled. Soon, what is fast?


    East Lin did not ask a voice, the door was suddenly pushed open, a angry figure rushed in.


    "Summer houmo! You crazy thing! Your men''s brains have been kicked by donkeys! I was carried out of the tub by them before I had a clean bath. I don''t want to face any more! " The voice of the complaint was full of anger.


    Donglin looked up and saw that the hair of the man in front of him was scattered on his shoulders, and only a slightly transparent robe was wrapped around him If the light in the room is good, I''m afraid it''s at a glance now


    Xia houmo frowned slightly when he saw the person coming.


    "Take it down and clean it up."


    I almost didn''t jump.


    "You love being clean, but you can''t see who killed me when I was like this! You don''t think I''m clean! "


    The ghost horse is going crazy!


    He took a good bath in the inn of Shunyang mansion. Who knows how many people rushed in suddenly? He took him on the horse and bumped all the way without saying anything. He almost didn''t spit out the meal he had last night!


    As a result, when he arrived at the place, the culprit even despised him for being sloppy!


    Xia houmo clearly saw the eyesore of the ghost horse dangling under the plain white robe, which was really dazzling.


    "Take it down!"


    "Ghost doctor, you''d better go down with me and wash it..."


    The ghost horse still felt that he didn''t get rid of Qi, but for the cold eyes of Xia Hou Mo, he could only shake his sleeves and walk out.


    "I want to bathe in hot water and put lily petals for me! A full basket! Get me another piece of pancreates! "


    Xia houmo doesn''t like cleanness, doesn''t he like any pungent fragrance? This time, he will let him smell enough!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Muge looks at the person who is standing in front of him and rubs his eyebrows impatiently.


    "Su Muge, when did you learn medicine?" Su Jingwen stares at Su Muge with a grudge on her face. In that posture, she wants to tear Su Muge directly.


    "Of course When you don''t know. "


    "You! Don''t think brother Meng will like you! You are not qualified to be a concubine for him! "


    "You want to tell me that you are qualified to be a concubine of Mr. Meng?" Su Muge sneers.


    "You!" Su Jingwen''s chest heaved with anger.


    "Bitch, if you dare to attack brother Meng''s idea, I will let you die completely this time!"


    In the last few words, Su Muge saw that it was imperative to be ruthless.


    Su Muge frowned slightly. Although she didn''t think she would have any clever means, they were enough for his mother and brother!


    In this way of thinking, Su Muge''s eyebrows are cold, and her eyes lock her coldly.


    "Su Jingwen, you''d better not do stupid things that you regret. I can make people live easily, and I can make people die quietly!""You dare!"


    "Dare you, you can try."


    Finish saying, Su Muge staggers her and goes to the peach blossom yard.


    Su Jingwen looks at Su Muge''s figure disappearing at the arch. She stumbles and almost falls to the ground. Fortunately, she is supported by a servant girl.


    "What''s wrong with you, miss two?"


    Su Jingwen opens her palm and finds that there is cold sweat on it. She just Unexpectedly, Su Muge scared me into a cold sweat!


    Su Muge went all the way back to the peach blossom yard. Just entering the yard, when she saw mammy Li standing outside, her face sank.


    Mammy Li apparently saw Su Muge, and went forward to salute her. "The eldest lady is back."


    "Well." Su Muge walked into the room and saw an''s face and Zhao''s face were still smiling!

 Chapter 34

    Su Muge''s arrival, the people in the room are all stunned.


    An''s hand is even on Zhao''s hand. If you don''t know the relationship between them, you really think they are good sisters.


    "Why didn''t the eldest lady come in and report?" An opened his mouth first.


    Su Muge stepped forward and slightly blessed himself. "It''s because I''m in such a hurry that the servant girls don''t have time to report. Don''t blame them, madam."


    An releases Zhao''s hand and wants to hold Su Muge''s hand, but Su Muge skilfully hides himself in a chair and sits down.


    "How can Madame be free today?"


    "In your child''s voice, I''m not welcome."


    As soon as an''s words came out, Mou Zi saw Zhao''s eyes, and Zhao suddenly became helpless.


    "Mumu, madam, she''s here to see mother and brother."


    Su Muge''s eyes fell on an Shi indifferently. Recently, this woman''s behavior is really strange. It''s hard to let people doubt it.


    "My wife really has a heart. It''s not too early now. My wife and the common affairs in the government have to be dealt with. I can''t let my mother and brother delay my business."


    An Shi seems to have no idea that Su Muge doesn''t like her at all, and he doesn''t want to leave when sitting. "I''m talking to my sister about it. You''re 15 years old this year. I''m going to talk to Ji about it. You''re the daughter of the Soviet government. Naturally, you need to learn how to manage the backyard. I think you''ll come to me and learn with your sister when you have time these days."


    As soon as an finished, Zhao nodded.


    "Yes, Mamu, madam is right."


    Su Muge listened, and her eyes became more and more heavy. She did not have the shyness of a boudoir woman when she talked about her marriage.


    "Thank you very much, madam. But I still need to treat Mrs. Meng these days. I''m afraid I don''t have time."


    "Muge is really good. Listen to your father, old lady Meng''s body can''t be cured by the old doctor. I don''t know what kind of master Muge met and learned so many skills."


    The intention of an''s routine is not obvious.


    Su Muge hooks his lips and looks at an Shi with a smile. "I don''t know how to answer that. Madam also knows that after all, it''s normal for me to know more than others when I have been in the hall of the king of hell."


    Smell speech, the face of an Shi changes, the hand that holds a PA son becomes stiff, she took a deep breath to stand up.


    "It''s not early. I won''t disturb my sister. Let''s go."


    As soon as an left, Su Muge let Meihua go out and shut the door.


    Su Muge sat in the room and didn''t speak, but took a sip of the tea cup on the table.


    Zhao didn''t realize it at first. After a long time, she found that the atmosphere in the room was not right. She became cramped.


    "Mumu Are you tired yesterday in Meng''s mansion Su Muge has said that the medical skill is related to the king of Yama. Zhao dare not ask more.


    Su Muge put down the teacup and helplessly looked at Zhao Shi. She was confused and sighed.


    "Niang, how did she treat us before, you really forgot?"


    Her Su Muge was originally a revenger, and the sudden change of an''s attitude was strange. How could her mother not be on guard at all!


    "My mother thinks She''s right. " Zhao Shi looks at Su Muge with some hesitation. "Mumu, you''re not young. It''s time to talk about others. It''s useless for your mother. Even the gate of the Su mansion hasn''t been out. How can I tell you about a good family? It''s only up to your wife..."


    Su Muge listens to it, and the Qi in her heart gradually dissipates.


    "Mother, don''t worry. Even if the lady doesn''t care, the father will take care of it."


    "Does your father really care..." Zhao is not sure.


    "Of course, you see, my father has just sent a lot of things to my daughter. How can he ignore my daughter?" In order to appease Zhao, Su Muge had to take Su Lun out first as a shield.


    "Madame didn''t like you in the past, and she won''t like you in the future, so can you understand what I mean?" For a person who can''t like suddenly change attitude, if there is no purpose, the fool will believe!


    Zhao is not a fool, so she understands what Su Muge said.


    "I know that I will be careful in the future."


    "I wish my mother could understand. How about my brother? I can sleep now?"


    When it comes to his son, Zhao smiles.


    "After sleeping, the child is blessed and never fussy."


    ¡­¡­


    "Rumbling"


    lightning lights up the darkness in the carriage.


    Today is the third day that Su Muge went to treat Mrs. Meng.


    With the treatment of the first two days, Mrs. Meng''s situation has stabilized a lot, at least there is no unexpected situation.


    Su Muge opens the curtain and looks at the rain outside the window. A pair of eyebrows are slightly twisted.It rained for a long time, almost without interruption. Even though it seemed to stop, it was still drizzling.


    The dark sky always gives people a sense of weight that they can''t breathe.


    "Get out of the way, everyone in front of you."


    The figure of riding a fast horse ran on the street. Fortunately, there were not many people on the rainy street. The man''s horse quickly passed the carriage.


    "What kind of person? I''m not afraid to run so fast in rainy days, and I''m not afraid to run into people!"


    The coachman murmured discontentedly, and a swing of the whip accelerated the speed. It was dark in the daytime, like at night. Later, he pointed out how heavy the rain would be. It was better to get to the Meng mansion soon.


    The man on the fast horse stopped all the way outside the Yamen.


    "No, my Lord! Zhou county has an emergency! "


    Su Lun was looking at the official document in the Yamen. A yamen servant hurried in with a wet man behind him.


    "What happened?"


    The wet man "pa" knelt on the ground and looked at Suellen with red eyes.


    "Lord Su, the dam of Zhou county burst, and the county magistrate was washed away by the flood!"


    Su Lun''s official document fell to the ground and looked at him in a daze. "What are you talking about?"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Muge is led by a servant girl to the outside of Shouan yard, and mammy an comes out.


    "Miss Su is here. Go and get a warm stove." Only after mother an explained it, she led Su Muge into the room.


    "It''s really hard for Miss Su. It''s raining hard outside. She''d better change into a clean dress."


    After staying in Meng''s mansion for one night that day, Su Muge came with Yueru together the next day, and always had a clean change of clothes when traveling in rainy days.


    "Good."


    Su Muge changed clothes before entering Mrs. Meng''s room.


    Su Muge just walked in, and Meng Changde looked a little ugly and walked out of the room. Seeing his face, Su Muge thought it was old lady Meng who had changed again.


    Seeing Su Muge, Meng Changde was stunned.


    "It''s Miss Su. I have some other things to deal with. My mother will bother Miss Su."


    "Lord Meng, don''t worry."


    Meng Changde didn''t stay any longer. He left with the people around him.


    "How could this happen? What about the casualties there?"


    Meng Changde''s eager voice is getting farther and farther. Su Muge frowns and enters the room.


    There are only old lady Meng and two servant girls in the room. Seeing Su Muge come in, the servant girls all retreat to one side honestly.


    "The old lady looks much better."


    Mrs. Meng''s face was as white as paper two days ago. Now it''s much better.


    "Yes, the whole people are more relaxed."


    Su Muge opens his medicine chest and takes out the bamboo tube and silver needle for cupping.


    "If today''s treatment is to help the old lady get rid of the cold and dampness, it will be a little uncomfortable. The old lady and everyone will be fine."


    "Cupping?" Mrs. Meng looked at the bamboo tube on Su Mu''s singer curiously.


    Su Muge has read many medical skills of the state of Chu, and learned that cupping is not a popular treatment, not to mention ordinary people, but doctors do not know much.


    Because of the improvement of her health, Mrs. Meng believed in Su Muge''s medical skills. She nodded her head and fell down according to Su Muge''s words, revealing her back and legs.


    "I will use acupuncture to push down the cold on my upper body, and then use cupping to remove the cold." No matter whether they can understand it or not, Su Muge habitually says her own treatment steps.


    She picked up the silver needle and stabbed it into the acupoint of Mrs. Meng''s upper body. When her body gradually relaxed, she took the fire pot and ignited it. After the fire, it quickly fell on Mrs. Meng''s leg.


    "Ah!"


    The old lady Meng was frightened and gave a low breath. Mammy an stepped forward and looked at the old lady Meng nervously.


    "How are you, old lady?"


    "Er..."


    The effect of the cupping is getting stronger and stronger. Mrs. Meng''s body becomes tense with pain, and her forehead overflows with cold sweat.


    "Miss Su, what''s the matter with the old lady? This, what can really cure the disease? " Mammy an looked at Su Muge with a questioning face. Old lady Meng was so upset, but she was indifferent, which made mammy an dissatisfied.


    Su Mu''s actions in the singer didn''t stop, only glanced at mammy an lightly.


    "The old lady''s meridians were very blocked. I used a silver needle to dredge her meridians and then pulled out the cold. At the beginning, she felt uncomfortable. This is a normal reaction."


    With Su Muge''s second fire pot falling, old lady Meng was already groaning.


    "Miss Su, you can''t go on, old lady, she can''t stand it!" Mammy an saw the old lady biting her teeth, and then saw Su Muge''s eyes had been dyed with caution.


    Su Muge finally stops to look at old lady Meng."Does the old lady feel that she can''t continue?"


    Mrs. Meng really feels uncomfortable. This kind of discomfort is like the pain of someone''s life who wants to separate something from you!


    "You Keep going Mrs. Meng is biting her teeth, but she still insists even if she wants to cry out.


    Su Muge picked up the fire pot and put the rest on the old lady''s leg.


    Old lady Meng suddenly shivered, her eyes rolled and she fainted.


    Mammy Ann was shocked. "Don''t scare me, old lady!"

 Chapter 35

    In the dark room, two figures sit opposite each other.


    Ghost horse a face agreeable shake the tea water on the hand to look at the summer Hou mo.


    Xia houmo''s face was cold, and his whole body was cold.


    "Ha Qiu!" The ghost horse rubs the nose, just now fragrant pancreas used many, this taste really some pungent.


    "What''s the reason why the LORD brought me here?"


    "Ben Wang is poisoned."


    "What?" One second ago, there was a lazy ghost horse. The next moment, he immediately stood up and walked to xiahoumo to hold his pulse behind him.


    But turning around, the ghost horse''s face became ugly.


    "You''re in the red fire!"


    Summer Hou ink back, face did not change much.


    "Well."


    "When is it?"


    "More than half a month ago."


    Ghost horse a listen, eyebrow wrinkly, don''t know if it is coincidence, the woman who escapes with Xia houmo is poisoned time is almost.


    This red fire is a very rare poison, that is to say, it''s not the poison you think you can get!


    "Who poisoned you?"


    "South man."


    A ghost horse, a face really such an expression. "I would say that there is no single introduction needed for this kind of poison in the state of Chu, and only in the miaoze land of Nanman."


    "You can''t get rid of the poison?"


    Ghost horse a meal, neck stem stem stem. "Who says I can''t understand? I just lack a few herbs!"


    Wen Yan, a pair of Xia Hou Mo eyebrows slightly Cu.


    "Make it clear."


    The ghost horse glanced at him. "I haven''t got the antidote out yet, otherwise there are drugs to inhibit the toxicity. Take one every month, at least for half a year, you won''t be worried about your life."


    The ghost horse took out a porcelain bottle from his body and handed it to him.


    Xia Hou Mo reaches for the porcelain bottle, looks up and sees that the ghost horse''s sight still falls on his face.


    "Have you ever had a drug attack?"


    "Well." Xia houmo casually responded.


    Suck!


    The ghost horse took a breath of cool air.


    "Who lived through it?"


    Xia houmo didn''t answer, but closed his dark eyes.


    The ghost horse looked at him and shivered.


    This man is terrible! Although he had never experienced the pain when the red fire broke out, it was definitely more painful than the cramping and pickling of skin. This man was so tough!


    While talking, Donglin went to the door.


    "Wang Ye, Nanman''s side has started."


    Xia houmo''s black eyes suddenly open, killing the meaning overflowing.


    "Yanxia pass, I haven''t smelled the smell of blood for a long time. Prepare the horse and go back to Yanxia pass immediately."


    "Yes."


    Ghost horse looked at Xia houmo who stood up. "You''re going to fight this time?"


    "It''s time for them to be honest!"


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter, old lady?" Mother an''s red eyes glared at Su Muge.


    Su Muge wants to go up to find out the pulse for old lady Meng, but she is stopped by mammy an.


    "What else does Miss Su want to do!"


    Su Muge is suddenly a little fidgety. She never feels that she is a patient when facing relatives of patients.


    "You are delaying Mrs. Meng''s treatment. If something happens to her, can you afford it?" There was a chill in the cool voice.


    Mammy an shuddered and looked at the old lady Meng, who was dizzy to death. She moved away involuntarily, but her eyes still fell on Su Muge.


    Su Muge goes to explore the old lady''s pulse, and then pulls out her silver needle.


    "What happened to the old lady?"


    "It''s just that I''m too nervous, I''m in a coma for a while, and I''ll wake up soon."


    Mother an''s lips were buzzing. She looked at the eyebrows in the room. She was frightened by the situation of old lady Meng just now. Now she saw mother an''s eyes and didn''t understand it for a while.


    Before Rumei could read the eyes of mammy an, Su Muge had taken the fire pot off Mrs. Meng''s feet.


    "Don''t touch water or eat anything cold until tomorrow morning."


    After su Muge explained, she began to pack the medicine box. Until she left Shouan hospital, Mrs. Meng didn''t wake up.


    "Come on, get Dr. Hu!"


    Su Muge just left the front foot, and Mama an ordered.


    Such as eyebrow a Leng, these days is Su Muge to Meng old lady treatment, all did not call Hu Taiyi to come over.


    "But mammy Ann..."


    "But what, don''t go quickly! Don''t you see that the old lady hasn''t woke up yet! "


    Rumei looks at the old lady and finally goes.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Su Muge returned to the Su mansion, he felt that the atmosphere in the mansion was not right.Just returned to peach blossom courtyard, Yue Ru looks nervous to welcome out.


    "You''re back, miss."


    Su Muge frowned and walked into the room. "What happened to you?"


    Yueru looked at XINCHE, who was waiting outside the house, and said, "XINCHE, go and warm a bowl of ginger tea for the eldest lady."


    The mind and body should bow down.


    Yueru carefully closes the door and returns to Su Muge.


    "I''m telling you today that a county under my master''s control has been flooded by the flood! Even the county magistrate was washed away by the water! "


    Yueru''s words made Su Muge''s eyebrows tremble. "A county under your control?"


    "Yes, I don''t know that there are ten counties under Shunyang mansion, all under the master''s jurisdiction. Zhou county, which burst the dike, is also one of them. Now it''s said that Zhou county is submerged in the mansion, and the master also has the responsibility that he can''t get rid of. If the emperor knows that the blame comes down, he will probably have to cut it all over the house!"


    Su Muge''s face sank after listening.


    Although Yueru''s saying is alarmist, it is not impossible.


    The dyke should be very solid in principle. If it collapses, it will collapse. She dare not say that 100% of the dyke has problems, but 78% of the dyke. If it does, Su Lun, the highest official in the city, will never get rid of the relationship.


    Don''t say it''s promotion then. It''s not bad if you don''t lose your head and get involved in the whole Su mansion!


    If one day, she, her brother and her mother can''t escape, she doesn''t think she has the ability to fight against the monarch of this country.


    "Don''t panic. Don''t let imaginary things bring you too much fear."


    "Yes, I understand."


    Yueru tells Su Muge about her family''s situation, and then she goes out.


    Su Muge has taken out all the things for studying antidotes.


    The urgent task is to detoxify her body. No matter what happens later, it can''t be her shackle.


    Although the equipment is limited, Su Muge still has some ideas.


    She remembered that on the street that day, the man and the shopkeeper of the drugstore bought more than 500 years of ginseng and Millennium Ganoderma lucidum. These days, she found that there were no two kinds of herbs in the poison inhibiting pill he made.


    So these two kinds of herbs are probably what he needs to develop the red fire antidote.


    With this thinking direction, Su Muge went to look for this aspect when studying antidotes, which was indeed discovered by her.


    I believe it won''t be long before she can develop the antidote!


    ¡­¡­


    In Yamen.


    Suellen was sweating and pacing back and forth in the study.


    When such a thing happened in Zhou county, the servants of Su mansion could think of the terrible consequences. How could su Lun, who had been wandering in the official arena for many years, not understand it!


    A yamen runner rushed in from the outside.


    "My Lord, no, no!"


    Suellen shuddered at the sound.


    "Again, what happened?!"


    "Fight at the Yanxia pass, fight!"


    When Su Lun heard that there was something wrong with the county under his jurisdiction, he was just about to breathe out. He thought of something again. He grabbed the yamen runner''s clothes and said with red eyes: "where did you say and where did you fight?"


    The yamen runner was almost frightened and cried by Su Lun''s appearance.


    "Yes, it''s Yanxia pass. Nan man suddenly sent troops to Yanxia pass. His highness King Jin has personally led the troops to the battle."


    There is only Shunyang Prefecture around Yanxia pass. If Yanxia pass is broken, the first unlucky one is Shunyang Prefecture. No wonder Su Lun will be mad.


    "You said that his royal highness King Jin personally led his troops to the battle?"


    "Yes, yes."


    With this affirmative reply, Suellen''s face looked a little better.


    No one in the whole state of Chu knows that the king of Jin is the natural barrier of the state of Chu. Since the king of Jin led the army, he has never been defeated in any big or small battles. Now he is guarding the yanxiaguan pass, and Su Lun is not worried that those barbarians can break into the state of Chu.


    After learning that Zhouxian dam burst, the whole of Suellen fell into a kind of unspeakable fear.


    To Su Muge''s surprise, Meng Fu sent someone to say that old lady Meng''s body is much better. For the time being, Su Muge is not needed to go to the mansion every day to treat the old lady.


    Su Muge sneered at the news and said nothing.


    No matter what the purpose of Meng''s residence is, Su Muge will never cure old lady Meng again!


    However, Meng Fu owes her a big favor, which is still good for her.


    "Miss is going out?"


    Yueru looks at Su Muge changing a dress for going out, and asks curiously.


    Su Muge nodded. "Well."


    Now an''s family must be worried about the things in Zhou county all day long. They don''t have the heart to calculate them again, so Su Muge, who is going out of the house, is still holding the card.


    These days, the rain has not stopped, Su Muge out of the house on the carriage directly to the street a teahouse.She went to the side room of the teahouse, and there was a long figure sitting in it.


    She pushed the door in and the man in the wing looked up at her.


    Su Muge steps up and sits down in front of the other party.


    "I''ve kept Mr. Meng waiting for a long time."


    Today, Meng Xiuwen wore a bamboo blue tunic, which made him stand tall and graceful.


    Su Muge is wearing a gauze hat. Meng Xiuwen can''t see her face clearly.


    "I have just arrived."


    Su Muge pours himself a cup of tea. Meng Xiuwen looks at her round fingers and takes out a small box from behind.


    "Miss Su asked me to deliver what I want. I have brought it down to Miss Su."


    Su Muge''s eyes fell on the box through the gauze, reached for it, opened his eyes and nodded.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Meng." Then he stood up.


    Meng Xiuwen also stood up and stopped her. "Wait, Miss Su."

 Chapter 36

    Su Muge steps in Weidun and looks at Meng Xiuwen.


    "What else can I do for you, Mr. Meng?"


    A few days ago, Meng family sent someone to tell her not to go to Meng family to treat old lady Meng again. Su Muge delivered a note to the messenger that day. Then she met Meng Xiuwen this time.


    "Grandmother, she..." Meng Xiuwen wants to explain to Su Muge the reason why the old lady suddenly stopped treatment. But looking at Su Muge, he suddenly feels that, no matter what the reason is, she will think it''s just an excuse to get rid of the relationship with Su Fu.


    "You don''t need to say much, Mr. Meng. The Meng mansion has already helped me a lot." Su Muge raises the box on her hand. She cures old lady Meng. Meng Fu finds her what she needs. Now, they don''t owe each other.


    "Farewell."


    Su Mu nods and turns to leave.


    This time, Meng Xiuwen didn''t stop her any more, but looked at her back and was stunned.


    Su Muge returns to the Su mansion with the box.


    "Big miss, you are back." Yueru comes into the house with cakes. She is surprised to see the box on the table, but she doesn''t ask much.


    "There''s no need to wait here. Go out."


    "Yes."


    Moon with a clear heart they all retreat out.


    Su Muge opened the wooden box. There was a flaming Ganoderma Lucidum with at least 300 years of ginseng and red body. Although the flaming Ganoderma lucidum didn''t last as long as a thousand years, it also existed for hundreds of years.


    When Meng Fu sent people to tell her that she didn''t need to go to the old lady''s clinic again, she thought that they were in fault for doing so.


    At the same time, she asked them to help find this ginseng and fire Ganoderma lucidum, which should be regarded as paying off the human relationship.


    Su Muge takes out the ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum and cleans them and puts them into the prepared liquid medicine.


    She spent several nights studying her poison these days and found that it was very tricky. It was not that the poison was hard to solve, but that it was on the antidote.


    She found that the same medicine, grown in the state of Chu, had completely different effects from the medicine grown in Nanman.


    This is what she found accidentally in the drugstore. Chu and Nanman have trade, especially the medicine of Nanman is more popular with the merchants of Chu because the price is very cheap.


    At that time, she bought some back with the attitude of trying. Unexpectedly, the medicine she made was much better than that of Chu state.


    Su Muge stayed in the room for five days. During this time, except for eating and returning to Zhao''s side, she hardly went out of the room at any other time.


    "Great, it''s made for me at last!"


    The door of the room was opened by Su Muge. She held a black pill in her hand and danced like a Crazy


    Yueru is worried. She has locked herself up in the room to play drums these days. It seems that she is crazy now!


    "You, miss, are you ok?"


    Su Muge took the pill and shook it happily.


    "What can I do for you? I''ll take some money to the kitchen and buy some fish. Miss, I''ll cook some dishes for you myself tonight."


    Not waiting for the moon, the youngest heart orchid came in in a hurry.


    "No, no, no, sir, sir, sir!"


    "What!?"


    Not waiting for Su Muge to open his mouth, he rushes forward to grasp Xinlan''s hand and looks at her eagerly.


    "What do you say, the master is gone?!"


    Su Muge looks up and sees that it''s not others who rush out, it''s her mother.


    "Mom, don''t worry. What can I do for you?"


    Zhao nodded and several returned to the house.


    Su Muge looks at Xinlan standing in the room. "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    Xinlan''s body was still shaking with fear.


    "Yes, it''s said by the slaves that the master went to Zhou county to check the situation in two days, but the people in Zhou county can''t wait for the master. Now the people in the house all say that the master is afraid of being questioned by the emperor and running away secretly!"


    Heart orchid words a person in the room besides Su Muge, facial expression all becomes extremely ugly.


    "Impossible! The master will not leave us alone! " Zhao''s subconscious refutation.


    Different from Zhao''s emotional trend, Su Muge rationally thinks that Su Lun can''t do such a stupid thing. He is a smart man. Knowing that running at this time will only push the whole Su family into the abyss, and the rest of his life will be over.


    "Madam, you can send someone to look for it?"


    "Maidservant, maidservant doesn''t know..." Although Xinlan is the son of a family, my mother works in Chuang Tzu, but her foundation in the mansion is still poor.


    "Mumu, mummy, mummy don''t believe it. Your father, he won''t leave us..." Zhao didn''t quite understand what it would mean for them to run away like this.


    Su mugo holds her hand. "Of course he won''t, Xinlan. Go on asking and come back as soon as you have any news.""Yes."


    "You don''t have to panic, what to do or what to do. If you let me know that someone is slack or has some other thoughts, I will never forgive you!"


    XINCHE and others knelt down.


    "Yes, miss."


    What people didn''t expect was that there was no news from Suellen for several days. Suellen was like a rumor, completely evaporated.


    Even if an Shi pretends to be calm again, he will panic at this time. If the holy master knows how to blame them, none of them will want to live!


    "Mammy, you say where the master has gone. It''s not true that he has..." An Shi''s face is white sit on the chair, tightly clench the handkerchief on the hand.


    Mammy Li was also very flustered, but she had to calm down: "don''t talk nonsense, madam. Madam also knows that it''s the flood road in Zhou county, and it''s hard to go. Maybe where did the master delay..."


    "Don''t lie to me, Mammy. It''s only three days'' walk from Fucheng to Zhouxian. What''s more, they still take carriage. What should I do? I wrote to my father the other day, and he didn''t reply."


    "Madame, the eldest lady, please." The maid''s voice rang outside the house.


    An Shi listens to, the face flashed a to conceal not to bear.


    "This is the time. What will she do? Don''t ask my wife to protect her mother''s and son''s lives! If you don''t see me, I''ll tell you that my wife is sleeping! "


    "Madame''s heart is really big enough to sleep."


    "Ah, you can''t go in, miss..."


    An''s voice did not fall, Su Muge has entered the house, the servant girls behind can not stop.


    An Shi waved and asked the servant girl to retreat.


    "What''s the matter with the eldest lady?"


    Su Muge saw the impatience on an''s face and went to the chair to sit down.


    "I know what my wife is worried about now. I came here today to talk to her about the solution to the immediate problem."


    An Shi hears speech, sneered at her. "The solution? What can I do for you? " "I''m going to Zhou county to find my father!"


    As soon as Su Muge spoke, an Shi and mammy Li looked at her as if they had seen a ghost.


    "What did you say? You''re going to Zhouxian to find you, your father? "


    "That''s right."


    "You know what you''re talking about, miss?" Mammy Li looked surprised.


    Su Muge looks at her with eyes shining. "I know more than anything what I am doing now. I came to ask my wife to do two things. First, arrange travel equipment for me. Second, I want my father''s official seal."


    "What do you want the official seal for?"


    "It''s impossible to find my father by myself. I need people. Now people in the Soviet government are in a panic. Do you think these people are more reliable?"


    An Shi looks at Su Muge. She doesn''t think Su Muge is serious. She is really going to find Su Lun!


    "Besides, if father really It''s gone. What''s the use of keeping the official seal? "


    An''s frown, yes, if Su Lun really runs away or has any problems, who will care about what official seal is not.


    Since Su Muge is going to find it, let her go. She will see what she can do!


    "Well, when do you start?"


    "As soon as possible."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Muge went back to Taohua hospital and put all the medicines developed these days into the package.


    "Miss, you are really going to..." Only Yueru knows where Su Muge is going.


    "My father''s whereabouts are unknown. As his daughter, I should go to him." Su Muge looks light and arranges his things orderly.


    "But miss, I don''t know how dangerous that place is now Miss, you are not at ease alone. "


    Su Muge tied the dagger to her leg and put on the men''s clothes that she had prepared before.


    "Young lady, take your maidservant. She can serve her on the way."


    "I''m looking for people, not for sightseeing."


    "Miss..."


    Su Muge takes a piece of paper from her body and gives it to Yueru. "When I''m gone, I''ll find a way to give this letter to Prince Meng."


    Moon as Zheng Zheng received the letter.


    "Yes, I must give the letter to Lord Meng."


    "Let my mother take my brother with her in the house, and I''ll go."


    Su Muge left cleanly. Now time is money. I don''t know how things are going in Zhou county.


    An''s efficiency is very fast. A solid but not large carriage has been waiting outside the house. Mother Li''s parents and children handed the official seal to Su Mu''s singer.


    "I''ve got everything ready for you, lady. I''m just going to take it easy." Although she didn''t like it, Mammy li really admired Su Muge at this time. After all, few girls in this world have such courage.Su Muge took over the East and West and got on the carriage.


    An''s only sent her a coachman. In addition to some dry food, there are some commonly used herbs in the carriage.


    Take a carriage, if you are fast, you can get to Zhou county in one day at most.


    It''s only raining for so many days. Even the official road is hard to walk. After walking out of Shunyang mansion for half a day, the carriage won''t move very much.


    Su Muge leans against the carriage, which suddenly bumps and makes her almost fall out.


    Su Muge holds her body and opens the curtain. "What''s the matter?"


    "Big miss, yes, yes..." The driver looked back at Su Muge with a white face and a frightened face

 Chapter 37

    The rain fell on the muddy ground, and the air was moist and smelly all around.


    Su Muge followed the driver''s eyes and saw a white swollen body lying under the wheel of their carriage!


    Su Muge put on coir raincoat and jumped out of the carriage. "Let the carriage go back."


    The coachman shook his hands and managed to pull the carriage back.


    When the carriage moved, the body of the harness was exposed to the sky.


    Su Muge took out the sheepskin gloves for medicine and put them on, turning the front of the body over.


    As can be seen from the body''s mottling and swelling, the body has been dead for at least five days.


    "Yes, it''s Hu, old Hu, old Hu!" The coachman shrank in the car seat. At this time, he would not even think about why a lady in the boudoir could calm down when she saw the corpse. Instead, she looked at the corpse''s white face trembling after su Muge turned it over.


    "You know him?" Su Muge looking at the coachman?


    The driver nodded. "Eldest lady, he is also the coachman of Su Fu. I went to Zhou county with my master not long ago."


    Su Muge frowned. "You mean that he left the Su mansion with the master?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Su Muge looked at the body. The dead man''s fatal injury was in his heart. The other side''s move was fatal. He was stabbed into his heart and died. There was no obvious trace left by the fight.


    In other words, the person who gives the shot is likely to be an expert, so fast that there is no room for resistance.


    "You wait here. I''ll go around and see what the clues are."


    Su Muge went around to check the situation, but because of the rain these days, almost all traces were destroyed.


    When walking back to the carriage, Su Muge looked at the dead body on the ground with heavy eyes.


    "Big miss, I, let''s go back. Go back."


    "You drive back to find someone to restrain the body and trace it all the way down. It is likely that my father was robbed. I will go to Zhou county myself."


    The coachman listened and looked at Su Muge in surprise.


    "Big, big miss wants to go alone..."


    "Well."


    Su Muge went to the carriage and drew out a dagger to cut the reins of a horse.


    "Then, the lady on the way."


    Su Muge responded, pulled the body aside and covered it with branches, then jumped on the carriage and shook the whip and walked away.


    The coachman turned over and rode back. If he was fast, he would return to Shunyang mansion before dark.


    Su Muge walked along the official road with his carriage. The closer he was to Zhou county, the more difficult it was to walk. In many places, there were traces of being submerged.


    It''s getting dark. Su Muge can''t see the way ahead at all. He can only camp out tonight. Fortunately, the rain is getting light.


    Before dark, she found a space to tie up the carriage and sat on it.


    Take out an oil lamp from the small drawer in the carriage and light it up. Su Muge takes out the dry food from the package and eats it with water.


    Her visit to Zhou county is mainly to find out the situation, provide disaster relief, and look for Su Lun''s whereabouts.


    Whether Suellen is really gone or not, he must appear at this juncture!


    "Huhu" sound hair dryer curtain, around the quiet only the sound of the rain and Su Muge chewing swallowing sound.


    "Knowing the rope"


    Su Muge took the kettle, took out the cloth towel to cover his face, pulled out the dagger on his leg, and leaned on the edge of the car wall vigilantly to listen to the movement outside.


    The voice of "Xi Xi Xi Suo" is off and on. It''s hard to notice if Su Muge''s hearing is sensitive.


    In a moment, the voice is getting closer and closer. Su Muge''s hand is tightening gradually.


    As soon as the strong wind blows, Su Muge suddenly lifts the driving curtain and jumps out of the carriage. The dagger in his hand flashes a cold cold cold in the dark and stabs at the sound source quickly.


    "Ah!" A young exclamation sounded, and the dagger on Su Mu''s singer suddenly stopped. In the weak light, she could see that the child who was caught by her was only six or seven years old.


    At this time, the child was looking at her with frightened eyes and trembling slightly.


    "Tonger!"


    The shrill cry rang out behind her. Su Muge''s body suddenly let go of the child and avoided the attack. "Ah!"


    After a short exclamation, something fell to the ground heavily.


    Su Muge stood still and looked back. What fell on the ground was an old woman who was over half a hundred years old.


    Su Muge''s eyebrows slightly twisted.


    "Grandma, grandma, are you ok?" The little boy got up from the ground and went to help the old woman on the ground.


    The old mother-in-law was obviously thrown, and it took a long time for her to be lifted up and sit on the ground.


    "Who are you?"


    "I, we escaped from Zhouxian......" The little boy looked at Su Muge warily.


    Su Muge raised his eyebrows slightly. "You are from Zhou county?"


    "Yes, young master, please help us. Our grandparents and grandchildren haven''t eaten for several days. We escaped all the way without even seeing a person. I just saw your carriage and wanted to come here to beg for food." My wife and grandma gasped and spoke weakly. Looking at Su Muge, they all begged."Only you two?"


    The little boy nodded. "Yes, people in the village have been able to run for a long time, some of them have been washed away by the flood..."


    Su Muge saw that they were not faking. When he was about to put away his dagger and help others, he suddenly stopped to look at the woods behind them.


    "Don''t move here!"


    Su Muge clenched the dagger in his hand and was on full alert when the murderous spirit in the forest suddenly disappeared.


    Su Muge confirmed again and again before he took a breath to put away the dagger.


    She went up to help her grandparents and grandchildren up. "I don''t know when the rain will stop. You can rest in the carriage with me tonight."


    When they heard this, they both kowtowed and thanked Su Muge.


    The clothes on both of them are wet, so they will definitely get sick. She can only take out the two clothes prepared for herself and let them change.


    Take out the dry food from the package and give it to the two. "If you haven''t eaten for a long time, you shouldn''t eat too much. Eating less will give your stomach an adaptive process."


    "Thank you very much, young master. Thank you very much."


    When they were full, she gave them two more pills to prevent cold and fever, and they went to sleep in the carriage.


    The carriage is not big. Su Muge is worried that someone will come in the evening. After all, she was afraid of the murderous spirit in the forest.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the haze pass.


    Xia houmo was riding on a black horse. His purple and gold armor was heavy and bloodthirsty in the dark.


    At midnight tonight, the southern barbarian army raided yanxiaguan, and Xia houmo, king of Jin, took his own troops to fight back.


    Unexpectedly, the southern barbarian army disappeared after Xia houmo came out.


    Some people come to our house to provoke, but when you come out to fight, you find that the other side is missing. The funniest thing is that the people they sent couldn''t find the trace of the southern barbarian army.


    This is a fantastic story for Xia houmo and his army!


    King Jin is very angry, the consequences are very serious!


    Soon, officers and men arrived with horses.


    "We searched all the places of the Lord, but we didn''t find any trace of the southern barbarian army."


    As soon as the voice fell on the scene, the people only felt that the air around them was cold, and even their breath became depressed!


    The eyes of Xia houmo are integrated with the darkness, and the eyes are cold.


    In the East, it is dignified.


    "Where can these savages hide?"


    The vice general with the army looked at xiahoumo.


    "Lord, what shall we do?"


    The dark eyes of the tomb of the Marquis Xia moved. "All the places?"


    "There are at least 5000 people sent by Nanman this time. These people want to hide outside the Yanxia pass without being found or showing any trace. It''s unlikely. "


    "And the garrison camp?"


    East of the surprised look to the summer Hou mo. "Garrison camp is where our soldiers and horses usually rest after training. How can they get there?"


    The eyes of the tomb of marquis Xia are moving. It''s hard to breathe in the East. "I''ll send someone to have a look."


    The deputy general still felt a little inconceivable. "Will they really hide in our garrison camp?"


    "It will be known soon."


    But in half an hour the people sent by Donglin came back.


    "When our people went to check, they found some suspicious traces in the garrison."


    The dark eyes of the tomb of marquis Xia are slightly heavy.


    "Say."


    "Many new footprints have been found in the garrison camp, but our soldiers and horses did not have any more training three days ago."


    The adjutant''s eyes were round with surprise.


    "These barbarians are so brave that they dare to hide in our garrison camp. Are they not afraid of being caught in a jar? "


    "These savages have learned to play with us."


    Xiahoumo tightened the reins on his hand. "Since they want to be caught in a jar, the king will complete them! Go to the barracks "


    " yes! "


    The sky is white with fish maw.


    Su Muge opened her eyes and moved her hands and feet.


    Although the rain is not big, it''s still falling.


    The grandsons and grandsons in the carriage got up when they heard the noise outside.


    My wife raised the curtain and looked at Su Muge apologetically.


    Su Muge has taken the black towel off his face. He changed his face into Su Lun''s when he was sleeping with his grandparents and grandchildren last night.


    "Thank you very much for helping me. Otherwise, our grandparents and grandchildren don''t know what will happen. "


    Su Muge simply wiped his face with rain and looked at them. "What are your plans for the future?"


    The old woman sighed helplessly at the little boy. "I grew up with this child who also suffered from the death of his parents. Now our village is flooded, we are homeless and we don''t know where to go. ""Do you know what is the situation in Zhou county now?"


    "The villages around Zhouxian dajueti are all flooded. The only one who can stay is in the county seat. But now the rain is still falling. No one knows whether the county seat will be flooded, so many people in the county seat have also run away."


    "What do you know about the terrain around the county next week?"


    My wife nodded. "Old lady, I have lived in Zhouxian for most of my life. I don''t know all about it, but I probably do."


    "Would you like to come to Zhouxian with me?"


    Words fall, the old woman''s face with hesitation for a while did not answer.


    The little boy came up and pulled his skirt. "Grandma, this young man helped us, and we should help him, shouldn''t we?"


    The old woman looked at the little boy and finally nodded to Su Muge. "I don''t know, young master, but it''s important to go to Zhouxian at this time?"


    Su Muge nodded, but didn''t say much.


    After breakfast, the grandparents and grandchildren got into the carriage, and the three drove away.


    They had just left for a long time. A black figure came out from the woods and watched them chase in the direction they left

 Chapter 38

    Su Muge drives the carriage but pays attention to the situation behind him from time to time.


    She noticed last night, and the people who were hiding in the woods kept an eye on their movements, so she hardly slept last night.


    The people in the forest appeared after the two of them appeared, that is to say, whose goal was the two of them.


    It''s no doubt that the ordinary people that the grandparents and grandchildren look at are suspicious people in Zhou county at this time, which makes her have to pay more attention.


    If she didn''t bring her grandchildren with her, they might have become the ghost of that man last night.


    Before dark, they finally arrived in Zhouxian county.


    As the old lady said, the shops in the street are closed and the pedestrians are rare.


    Even if there are people who are also carrying luggage and baggage look in a hurry to leave Zhou county.


    Su Muge and his grandson came to the county government of Zhou county.


    At this time, there was not even a watchman outside the county yamen. Su Muge went in directly with his grandparents and grandchildren.


    You are so empty that you don''t even have a personal shadow. Until I went to the backyard of the county government, I saw a middle-aged man in a grey robe standing there.


    Su Muge reached out and touched the beard on his face. He had thought of changing into Suellen before he came. Although it''s not like ten times, people who are not familiar with Suellen will not see the difference.


    Xu is to hear the footsteps of Su Muge and the middle-aged man looks back at them.


    "I have said that the food for disaster relief of the imperial court has not come down yet. Don''t come here every day. I have no way. My family is going to run out of steam. "


    Su Muge listens to it and raises her eyebrows slightly.


    "You are the director of Zhou county?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Su Muge doubtfully. "You didn''t come to ask for relief food? Who are you to do what? "


    "You can recognize Shunyang Prefecture magistrate?"


    The middle-aged man stared at Su Muge with surprised eyes. Then he clapped his thigh and said, "you are Mr. Su?! Oh, Lord Su, you are here. "


    "Su, Mr. Su? Are you Mr. Su from Shunyang mansion The old lady also looked at Su Muge with an incredible face.


    Brother Su Mu raised his eyebrows and didn''t answer. "You are..."


    The middle-aged man hurriedly said: "corporal is the master of this week''s county. Since the county magistrate was washed away by the flood, the affairs of this week''s county are now under the control of the corporal."


    "What about the people of the county government? Where have you been? "


    Mr. Li suffered for a moment. It turned out that after the county magistrate of Zhou was washed away by the flood and Su Lun was missing again, all the people in the county yamen could go. Who would like to stay to clean up the mess.


    "Mr. Su, you are here. Now things in the county are in a mess. It''s very kind of you to be here."


    Li shiye takes them to the study. Su Muge asks Li shiye to settle the grandparents and grandchildren before returning to the study.


    Mr. Li took out the thick booklet, which roughly recorded the villages and rice fields flooded by the flood in Zhou county these days.


    Su Muge put the brochure aside and didn''t read it.


    "Where are the victims now?"


    "Most of the people who can escape are placed in the broken temples in the town." Su Muge nodded. Now Zhou county is suffering from a serious disaster. The most important thing is to settle the escaped people first.


    Su Muge and Mr. Li have been staying in the study until it''s dark before they can sort out the basic things.


    "Lord Su, what should I do next?"


    "Help."


    "Help, help?" Mr. Li looked at Su Muge in surprise. It''s time to save someone. There is no way for the water to rush. What we should do at this time is not to try to hide it from the top. Otherwise, I''ll blame you. Don''t say it''s a black hat. I''m afraid it''s going to die!


    Su Muge raised her eyes and fell on Mr. Li. "Yes! Tomorrow you''ll send people to prepare boats, bring people who are familiar with water, take safety measures, and then go to villages to find people. "


    "Yes."


    Su Muge ordered things in an orderly manner, and the day after he had finished all the things he should have explained, it was already dark.


    Mr. Li placed Su Muge in the backyard of the county government to rest.


    In addition to Mr. Li, there is only one old man in the county yamen. The old mother-in-law saved by Su Muge spontaneously takes on the meals of several people and cooks the meals with the only ingredients.


    Su Muge had no appetite. After eating some washing, he began to read the topographic map of the county.


    Shunyang Prefecture is located in the south. The terrain of Zhou county is more southward than Shunyang Prefecture. That is to say, the annual rainfall is not small. The dam and drainage should be good.


    This point can be proved by reading the data of previous years in Zhouxian county. It is said that there was no difference in the rain dyke of nearly one month in a row three years ago. But this time, the heavy rain less than half a month, washed the dyke down!


    Every year, the weekly line will carry out strict inspection and repair of the dam. This year''s inspection and repair is still in the collapse of the dam. More than a month ago, but more than a month later, the dam collapsed, which is really suspicious.¡­¡­


    Yanxiaguan palace.


    Donglin is half kneeling on the ground in cold sweat. Just a moment ago, they received the news from the spy that Nanman spy actually got the anti cloth map of Yanxia pass and fled to Zhou county!


    If the defensive layout falls into the hands of the South barbarians, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    "Lord, my subordinates please go to Zhou county to catch the detailed work!"


    Xia houmo sat on the chair with his eyes half closed. He didn''t know what to think.


    "It seems that in the past two years, Ben Wang has been too relaxed and let Nanman turn around twice."


    "It''s the poor supervision of subordinates."


    "You stay to clean up the internal barriers. I will go to Zhouxian myself."


    Donglin is surprised and raises his eyes. Although it''s hateful to make a detailed work, it''s not enough for xiahoumo to catch him personally.


    "What else can I do for you?"


    Xia houmo threw a secret letter on the table.


    Donglin took it up and looked at it with amazement. "Zhou county''s subordinates know about the flood, but the superior knows that Wang Ye is fighting with Nanman. Why should you go to Zhou county to relieve the disaster?"


    Who doesn''t know that the king of Jin has been leading the army for so many years, and almost no matter what happened in the court, this relief should not have been the responsibility of the Lord. Now let the LORD go to relief, which is too disharmonious!


    Xia houmo''s eyes are bright and dark. "No, no?"


    The East is in tears. "My subordinates are going down to prepare."


    "No action at all during this period."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day Su Muge arrived in Zhou county, it rained heavily again.


    Su Muge put on the coir raincoat and prepared to go to the place where the people were affected.


    Now the weather is hot and humid, and it is easy to have infectious virus.


    Mr. Li came running in coir raincoat. "The carriage is ready."


    Su Muge nodded and went out carrying the medicine box he had brought.


    The victims were placed in a shabby temple in the county town. Although shabby, the shabby temple can still accommodate people.


    Su Muge walked into the broken temple with the medicine box, and the victims who were crouching on the ground saw Su Muge coming and looked at her one after another.


    Master Li stepped forward and said, "gentlemen, this is Lord Su of Shunyang mansion."


    "Lord Su, Lord Su, please help us. Our village is flooded by the flood. There is nothing left..."


    "Yes, Lord Su, please help us..."


    One by one, the victims were excited to kowtow to Su Muge.


    "Lord Su, please save the grandson of Minfu, who is dying!" An old lady with grey hair suddenly rushed out and grabbed Su Muge''s skirt and cried in a hoarse voice.


    "Everyone, the court will not ignore you."


    Su Muge looked behind the old lady and saw a two or three-year-old lying on the ground.


    "Don''t worry, old lady. I''ll see."


    She went to the child with the medicine box on her back and squatted down. She reached out and touched the child''s forehead, and found that it was very hot and frightening.


    She looked at the child''s mouth and eyes again. "The child is feverish, so we should get treatment quickly."


    Children are most afraid of high fever. No matter what causes it, the first step of treatment is to cool the patient first.


    "Mr. Li, go and prepare a clean room and take the children there."


    Zhou county has left a lot of people. There are not many others. There are plenty of empty rooms. Mr. Li immediately told people to go down to prepare.


    "Mr. Su, how is my grandson?"


    "Don''t worry. It''s preliminarily determined that the child is suffering from cold and fever. Further examination is needed to determine the specific situation."


    The old lady nodded her head stupidly, and the eyes of Su Muge could not return.


    Soon, Mr. Li has the room ready.


    Su Muge let them carefully hold the child to the clean empty room.


    Then she asked all the people who were not feeling well to come out and arrange them in different rooms in turn.


    "Master Li, how many herbs can be used in the county?"


    "Medicine, medicine?" Master Li''s face is muddled. My Lord, what you should care about is not how much food we have!


    "This, this small one, is not..."


    "Go, find out, and buy back the medicine that can be used."


    Su Muge didn''t want to explain too much to Mr. Li, so she turned around and entered the room.


    Zhou county is not a big county. There are even fewer doctors in the county. This time, the flood doctor is almost finished. There are several doctors who can see a doctor.


    Su Muge looks at the patients who have nearly three rooms, only feels the pain in his eyebrows and heart.


    What she didn''t expect was that just as she turned around and entered the patient''s room, Master Li came back in a hurry!


    Su Muge is the most reluctant to be interrupted when she gives treatment. She takes a deep breath and looks at Mr. Li."You''d better have a big day!"


    Mr. Li shuddered at Su Muge, whose face was frosty. "My Lord, it''s a big thing!"


    "Say it!"


    "The imperial court sent people to relieve the disaster!"


    Su Muge is slightly shocked. "What?"


    "Yes, my Lord. Now the Lord from the imperial court has arrived in the Yamen. Please go back with the little one quickly!"


    Su Muge didn''t move immediately. "Who is the official of the court?"


    "Master Xia!"

 Chapter 39

    "Well, you can go back and set it up first." Su Muge finished, turned back to the temporary ward.


    Mr. Li is totally shocked. He is stupid!


    "Lord Su......"


    "Bang!"


    When the door closed, Mr. Li touched the ashes of his nose. He was going to cry!


    It''s said that the official sent by the imperial court is a senior with three grades or above. He has never seen that adult''s momentum in most of his life. Now that he is here, he doesn''t want to treat that adult well. He doesn''t go back to meet him at the first time. This is not to directly put the black hat on his head out!


    Mr. Li could not. He had to go back to the county government first.


    Su Muge went back to the child and had a preliminary examination. The child seemed to have a fever. After careful pulse searching, she found that the child had some lung problems.


    But because there is no further examination in this era, she is thinking about a treatment plan.


    Su Muge takes out the silver needle soaked in the disinfectant and stabs the child''s finger, squeezes out a drop of blood to take back for research, and takes out a medicine to cool down and dispel cold from the porcelain bottle and feeds it to him first.


    Because the child was in a serious situation, she asked someone to arrange a room for him alone and sent someone to look after him for 12 hours.


    She had been working all day in the temporary ward, and after the last patient''s pulse check, it was dark outside.


    Su Muge put down his pen and made the prescriptions orderly. The serial numbers of these prescriptions were listed on them. He asked people to take the medicine separately, and then he would cook the medicine according to the serial numbers and send it to the patients.


    Su Muge stands up and stretches. It''s too tired to see so many patients one day.


    "Lord Su, it''s late. Do you want to go back to the county government?" Li shiye''s little attendant came forward smartly and asked.


    Su Muge picked up the medicine chest and nodded. "Well, go back."


    Xiaoshiban looks at Su Muge with the medicine chest on his back and scratches his head. "How come I didn''t hear that Mr. Su of Shunyang mansion is a doctor?"


    At this time, the rain has been much smaller, and Su Muge''s brain has been a little trance relying on the carriage.


    Today, however, a lot of mental and physical activities have been carried out. She is not hard hit, and her body is overdrawn.


    "Mr. Su, Mr. Su? Here we are. "


    Su Muge opened her eyes tired and fell asleep in the car.


    She rubbed her eyes and jumped out of the carriage with the medicine box.


    I don''t know if she didn''t wake up or her feet were soft. When she jumped out of the carriage, she stumbled and fell forward.


    Su Muge''s heart is full, and the whole person is awake, but it''s too late now.


    Seeing her face getting closer to the ground, Su Muge closed her eyes in despair and fell. No one knew that she was the one who fell!


    But for a long time, she didn''t wait for the pain of close contact with the ground.


    Open your eyes, there is a human wall in front of you, and she, like a chicken caught by an eagle, is standing in front of the human wall with her hands hanging unsteadily with her collar.


    "Oh!"


    Su Muge felt out of breath and struggled to get rid of the hand and stood aside.


    "Are you OK, Mr. Su?"


    Su Muge frowns and covers his neck. Mr. Li rushes up to him and cares. He keeps winking at Su Muge.


    Su Muge is still a little slow at the moment. He looks at Mr. Li''s mouth. "What''s wrong with you, Mr. Li?"


    Mr. Li almost clapped his thighs in a hurry. But he went to the wall and said: "Sir Xia, this is Mr. Su in Shunyang mansion."


    Mr. Xia?


    Su Muge looks up slowly, er Continue to raise his head, until the neck raised a certain arc, just see the opposite wall.


    Xia houmo''s eyes are black, and the cold light in the night brings the pride that people dare not look at directly.


    Su Muge was stunned and quickly lowered his eyes. The sight of this man was so sharp that it seemed that he could see through all her disguises just now.


    Su Muge steps back and bows slightly. "Master Xia."


    Xia houmo looks at Su Muge with his hand in his hand. In front of him, the "Su adult" is so thin and pitiful.


    "Mr. Su took no pains for the people of Zhou county. I''m very pleased."


    Su Muge shakes her eyebrows. No one can say that. "As a parent official, we should attach great importance to the people. If you don''t come back in time to meet your excellency, please forgive me."


    Seeing that the two men had no intention of entering the yamen, Mr. Li could only go up and say in a low voice: "Mr. Su, Mr. Xia, it''s still raining outside. It''s cold and dewy at night. Please come to the Yamen..."


    "What Mr. Li said is, sir Xia, please."


    Su Muge was so tired that he could fall asleep. At this moment, he had to deal with Xia adults from the imperial court. He was a little angry!


    Xiahou Mo Mou son shallowly cuts through Su Muge''s body, turns around and enters the gate.


    In the study.


    Grandma Fang, who was saved by Su Muge, came in with a cup of tea that was not very beautiful. She put the tea down and looked at Su Muge with some heartache after she left.Mr. Su hasn''t eaten yet


    Xia Hou Mo Gao sits on the throne, Su Muge sits on the next song, and Li shiye stands behind Su Muge.


    There was no one to talk in the study for a while. It was quiet Weird!


    Su Muge really does not want to guess what the Xia adult is thinking. Now she just wants to go back to sleep!


    "You can''t neglect your master, Mr. Li."


    Li shiye should be, where dare he neglect ah, almost did not act as an ancestor to offer up!


    "Mr. Su knows medicine?" Xia houmo''s voice is quiet, his figure is very low, which is very pleasant to hear in this quiet night, but Su Muge doesn''t want to enjoy it!


    This man''s problem is so sharp! Even though she had long wanted to speak well, Su Muge still felt like she was facing an invisible mountain, which made her a little breathless.


    She took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "I learned some fur in the past. At this time, Zhou county''s doctors are scarce and there is no way to go down. Let Xia adults see the joke."


    Xia houmo gently turns the white jade ring finger on his hand and looks up at Su Muge. "I didn''t know much about Zhou county when I came here for the first time. Let''s talk about it for me."


    Su Muge frowned slightly. He didn''t know what he wanted to do. He always felt that he was testing himself. Did he find any clue? Or has this man met her cheap father before, and now he is suspicious?


    For a while, Su Muge''s mind was a little confused. She pretended to be su Lun, but she had to do it. If she was found out at this time, it would be troublesome.


    Seeing that Su Muge didn''t answer, Mr. Li thought she was tired, so he stood out and said: "Mr. Xia, Mr. Su didn''t arrive in Zhou county long ago. In many of the plots, the officials didn''t have time to explain to Mr. Su. If there is anything unclear about Mr. Xia, just ask the lower officials." With the help of Mr. Li, Su Muge breathed out a breath secretly. What she didn''t know was that all her reactions were seen by Xia houmo.


    But xiahoumo stood up. "It''s late. We''ll talk about it tomorrow." After that, he walked straight to the door. When he passed Su Muge, Xia houmo stepped in a tiny step. Su Muge only felt the darkness in front of her eyes, and the feeling of oppression came again. To be honest, this feeling was so strong that people didn''t like it very much!


    When Xia houmo left, Master Li also breathed a breath.


    "Mr. Su, it''s late. You''ve been busy for a day to have a rest."


    Su Muge nodded and left the study.


    Grandma Fang has been cooking hot in the kitchen. When she learns that Su Muge is going back to her house, she brings her food.


    "Mr. Su is a good official. The food is still hot. Please eat it quickly."


    Su Muge looks at grandma Fang''s grateful smile. "Thank you, grandma Fang. It''s not too early. Go to have a rest first."


    "Yes."


    Su Muge didn''t eat lunch. Now he is a little hungry. He just eats some grass and then washes and lies down.


    Obviously already very sleepy, can close the eyes when the mind has ten million thoughts entangled.


    "What do soldiers want to do when they come to cover up the water?" Pulling the quilt over his head, Su Muge closed his eyes, but fell asleep for a moment.


    The county yamen backyard of the whole Zhou county is not big, but it''s only five or six rooms, and xiahoumo''s room is just opposite Su Muge, which is less than ten steps away.


    In xiahoumo''s house, there is also a faint bean lamp burning, and a black figure quickly flashes into the room.


    "Master."


    Xia houmo was sitting at the desk, with the book that Mr. Li had never read in his hand.


    "Well."


    "Su Lun started from Shunyang Prefecture ten days ago and arrived in Zhouxian only one day ago."


    Donglin raised his eyebrows. "It doesn''t take ten days to walk from Shunyang prefecture to Zhouxian County!"


    Dark Wei took a look at xiahoumo, and continued: "my subordinates still found out that the detailed drawing of the layout of the smoke and haze pass was near the county yam of Zhou county. The person who followed him reported that the detailed drawing had been wandering around the county yam today. When they wanted to sneak into the county yam, the Master arrived, and the detailed drawing would return."


    Xia houmo closed the pamphlet in his hand. "Find someone to look at, and the ''Lord Su''. I want to see what these people are going to do."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    When Su Muge got up, she felt that her brain was in a daze. After washing, she just opened the door and felt that several lines of vision fell on her in the dark.


    Su Muge twisted her eyebrows quietly and walked freely to the hospital.


    The rain stopped last night. Although it was a bit gloomy today, it didn''t rain again.


    Footsteps came from behind. Su Muge looked back and saw xiahoumo standing under the corridor.


    Last night because she was too tired, she didn''t pay attention to it. Today, she saw that the man was It''s too common. It''s totally inconsistent with his whole body. I don''t think it''s consistent in any way.


    "Summer is early."


    Xia houmo goes to Su Muge and looks down at her. "Early? Mr. Su, it''s almost noon. "Su Muge is stunned. She looks at xiahoumo subconsciously. She is right in front of his slightly drooping black eyes. The deep eyes like a cold pool make her stand still.


    This pair of eyes, how do you look familiar?

 Chapter 40

    It''s almost noon!?


    Su Muge looked at the sky, because the sky was gray, she couldn''t see the time at all. She only knew that she didn''t sleep very well yesterday. She didn''t expect to sleep until noon!


    "I don''t know what Mr. Su can do to deal with the flood?"


    Seeing that xiahoumo has changed the topic, Su Muge also said wisely: "please go to the study with Xiada and Xiada, and they will explain it in detail."


    "Good."


    They went into the study, and mother-in-law Fang came in with tea and retreated.


    Su Muge opens the detailed topographic map of Zhou county and points to the river running through the whole county.


    "I think the most important thing at present is to cast a dam and raise the river bank with sand and stone..."


    At first, Xia houmo just listened casually. When Su Muge talked about it more and more, the dark color of his eyes became more and more thick. He reached out to hold the tea cup and pecked lightly.


    "What we need to do now is to prevent the further loss caused by the flood and the occurrence of epidemic disease after the flood." Su Muge finished, subconsciously reached for the tea cup on the table. I''ve said so many things, but I''m really thirsty.


    Xia houmo looks at the tea cup put down by Su Muge, glances at another cup of tea that has not been passive, and finally looks at Su Muge.


    Su Muge is frowning at this time. "But now we don''t have people. There are too few young and strong years to use in the county, and there are not many people willing to contribute. This is a tricky problem."


    "We will solve the problem of manpower."


    "Mr. Xia brought someone?" Su Muge was a little surprised. Mr. Li said that when Xia came, he had a team of people, less than ten in all.


    But if he says he can find someone, that''s enough.


    "There''s a man in labor."


    "Well."


    "The corporal will leave first." Su Muge really doesn''t like the feeling of staying with this summer adult. This aura is too powerful. She is too depressed!


    "Where is Lord Su going?"


    Speaking, Xia houmo has stood up and walked to Su Muge.


    "I found yesterday that many of the people who were placed in the shabby temple were ill. I plan to go back and have a look today."


    "In that case, let''s go with Mr. Su."


    ¡°£¡¡± Su Muge suppresses the inner dissatisfaction. You are the inexplicable Beijing official. Where can you stay cool!


    "Dynamic Lin, did you understand what Mr. Su said just now?"


    The East bow that has been standing by should be. "I understand."


    Xia houmo looks at Su Muge. "Lord Su, let''s go."


    Su Muge snorted angrily in the bottom of his heart, turned out of the study and went back to his room and took the medicine box to the county yamen.


    But when I came outside the gate, I found there was only a carriage outside.


    In hesitation, a voice that Su Muge was reluctant to hear sounded in the car. "Lord Su, what are you waiting for if you don''t get in the car?"


    Su Muge took a deep breath and climbed into the carriage.


    The carriage is not big. In addition, Xia houmo''s tall and slender figure almost occupies the majority of the position. Su Muge can only nest in the innermost corner.


    The curtain found that the car was full of the light tea fragrance of the man, full of the whole car, and wrapped around Su Muge.


    Xia houmo closes his black eyes lightly, without the intention of opening his mouth.


    Su Muge also calmed himself down and began to recall the situation of the patients who were treated yesterday.


    The atmosphere in the car is strange harmonious.


    In Su Muge''s infatuation, the carriage suddenly bumped, her body was unsteady, and she rushed forward.


    "Oh!"


    "Well!"


    Two muffled grunts were heard at the same time.


    Su Muge holds her body with her hands and covers her nose.


    "It hurts..."


    Xia houmo''s eyes drooped, watching the little hand and eyebrow standing on his chest beating.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiahoumo slightly opens the curtain.


    "Damn it, there was a puddle in front of me. I didn''t see it for a while..."


    "Be careful."


    "Yes."


    After a while, Su Muge was shocked to find that she had run into xiahoumo''s arms!


    She took back her hand, pushed back, and felt her sour nose, crying out of luck.


    "I was impolite just now. I hope your excellency Xia will forgive me."


    Xia Hou Mo closes his black eyes again. "No problem."


    Before long, the carriage stopped.


    "Here you are, my Lord."


    Xia houmo opens his eyes. Su Muge only feels that he has a flash in front of his eyes. Once again, where is the figure of Xia houmo? It''s really fast!


    Su Muge jumps out of the car with the medicine box.


    Su Muge first took Xia houmo to the place where the people were resettled, and then took him to the temporary ward.


    "Mr. Xia, please wait outside.""Why?"


    Because you''re in the way!


    "I''m afraid that those patients will be too sick for adults..."


    "No problem."


    After that, Xia houmo has stepped in without waiting for Su Muge to speak again. Su Muge can only keep up with him. It''s really a man of the rank of official university!


    As soon as Su Muge walked in, someone rushed over.


    "Lord Su, no, it''s not good. Then, the child is not good."


    Su Muge saw that it was Li Damao, the Yamen servant who came to look after the feverish child yesterday.


    "What happened to the child?"


    "When you left last night, Mr. Su, the child was not so hot. But when I went to see him this morning, I found that he was as hot as a stove, and I didn''t respond."


    Su Muge listened to him, his face sank, and he could not care about the summer Hou ink on one side. He went to the child with the medicine box to check his condition.


    She should feel the pulse for the child behind her, even the skin on her arm is hot.


    The child''s pulse is very weak, his lips are dry, his whole body is red, his heart beats fast, but the pulse sound of other organs is very weak.


    Yesterday, she prescribed anti-bacterial and anti-inflammatory drugs to reduce fever. According to the time, the child took them at least four times, but the symptoms were not relieved, and the disease was aggravated.


    She took a pill out of the medicine box and fed it to the child.


    "You go to those spirits and wipe the child''s body to cool down."


    Xia houmo, who was ignored by Su Muge, stood quietly and watched Su Muge''s every move.


    "Yes, the little one is going."


    Su Muge pulled the child''s clothes open, lying on his stomach and listening carefully, then reached out and pressed on the child''s stomach.


    "Strange, how can this belly look bigger than yesterday?"


    The child''s stomach swells like a watermelon, but it''s not the usual flatulence. Is there water in his stomach?


    Su Muge explored the pulse of the child again, and found that the pulse of his lungs was very unstable, like being surrounded by a cloud of Qi.


    "Lord Su, here is the spirit. I''ll wipe the body for the child."


    "Wait a minute, put it first."


    Su Muge''s eyes are deep, and her hands on the baby''s stomach increase her strength and press down.


    "Oh, wow..."


    In the next moment, the unconscious child suddenly opened his mouth and vomited!


    Su Muge''s heart sank and put on gloves to check.


    The child''s protruding things are dark red, very dark, with a fishy smell.


    Su Muge took up some serious smell.


    Xia houmo looks at Su Muge''s action, his eyebrows are slightly raised, and his eyes are low, flashing a different color.


    "It''s congestion."


    "Stasis?" Li Damao was puzzled.


    "It''s not good to go on like this. There''s no way to find out the condition of organs. It seems that we can only operate." Su Muge wrote down two prescriptions for Li Damao to take the medicine.


    "Take three of this medicine and come back."


    Li Damao took the prescription and nodded. "Don''t worry, my Lord. I''ll get the medicine right away."


    Su Muge stands up and lowers his head slightly.


    Although the child is going to have an operation, she has no surgical tools except some drugs. It''s very dangerous to have an operation in a hurry.


    Su Muge paced around the room. After two rounds, she stopped to look at Xia houmo.


    "I''d like to ask for a favor from your servant. Would you like to help me?"


    I don''t know why, she always feels that the request she put forward can be done by this man, and it''s fast and good!


    Xia houmo raised his eyebrows slightly. "What did Lord Su say?"


    "As adults can see, the child has a strange disease. Now it''s necessary to find out what''s wrong with the child in the shortest time, so as to find out what''s wrong with the child. The commoner is going to operate on the child to find out the cause of the disease."


    There was a flash of doubt in Xia houmo''s eyes. "Hands "Skill?"


    "Yes, it''s a treatment."


    Su Muge can''t guarantee that if this summer adult knows that her inspection method is rifling, will she still be so calm.


    "What does Lord Su need to do in this office?"


    "I need some tools, preferably by tomorrow evening."


    "Good."


    Summer Hou Mo will promise so simply, Su Muge still has some accidents.


    "Thank you very much, sir Xia. I''ll draw the tools I need."


    Su Muge goes to the next room and asks people to draw the things they need made by Xia houmo.


    At this time, she was very glad that she was fond of calligraphy and ink painting when she was reading. Although she has changed her body now, she still has some skills.


    Su Muge drew very carefully. Every detail was marked, even when Xia houmo came behind her, she didn''t notice.Xia houmo looked at the paintings on the paper, and his black eyes flashed a touch of wonder and exploration.


    After su Muge finished painting, he felt his wrists were numb. He dried the paper and saw xiahoumo standing behind him when he looked back.


    "These are what you want my official to do for you?"


    Xia houmo picked up the dried painting on the table and looked at it, but could not see why it came.


    "Yes."


    "Left hillock."


    Left hill, who was guarding the door, came into the room.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Xia houmo looked at the picture quality on the eye table and said: "make these things before dark tomorrow."


    Zuoqiu doubted and took the picture quality. He saw that the concealed weapon was not like the concealed weapon, and the dagger was not like the dagger. "Yes."


    Zuoqiu left with the picture.


    Su Muge wants to thank Xia houmo, but as soon as he looks up, he finds that Xia houmo is standing in front of her. There is only half a step between them.


    "Mr. Xia, you..."

 Chapter 41

    Su Muge takes a step back. "I have to go to see other patients again. Adults should wait here." You can''t help anyway!


    This time, xiahoumo did not refuse. "Good."


    To get rid of this troublesome "tail", Su Muge secretly breathed out a breath and went to another ward with a medicine chest.


    Xia houmo looks at Su Muge''s back, and there''s a light chill in her eyes. "Zuo Wei."


    Hearing this, Zuo Wei came in from the door.


    "My Lord."


    "Where''s the ghost horse?"


    "The ghost doctor has left yanxiaguan, as if he went to Nanman."


    Xia houmo''s black eyes are slightly raised. "To Nanman?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, let him go."


    "Adults find ghost doctors, but they are not well. Don''t their subordinates send a letter to let them bring them back?"


    Xia Hou Mo shakes his head. "No, before tomorrow evening, you''ll come to some skilled doctors."


    "Yes."


    Su Muge went into the ward and began to see each patient again, asking them about their reaction after taking the medicine.


    Su Muge frowned when he found a little girl lying in the corner.


    "Bring the case book." Yesterday she took notes of everyone''s situation when she visited every patient.


    Today, Mr. Li found several small medicine children to help her, and three people looked after the patients in a ward.


    Listen to Su Muge, a twelve or three-year-old medicine boy took the case book hanging on the wall and handed it to Su Muge.


    Su Muge looked at the records of the little girl''s condition in the medical record book. When she checked yesterday, the little girl was just a little weak and inappetence. At that time, she had no fever symptoms and no normal pulse.


    "Is there anything wrong with the child after he took the medicine yesterday?"


    The little medicine boy shook his head. "Because the little sister is young, she took special care of her for some time. She went to sleep after taking medicine and eating porridge. It''s OK."


    Su Muge checked the little girl again and found that she had some similar symptoms with the feverish child just now.


    "Pass on my words, and prepare more empty rooms. After cleaning, burn vinegar water in the room for disinfection. After burning vinegar water, you can''t let anyone else in."


    The little medicine boy scratched his head. "Mr. Su, are there more patients?"


    Su Muge shakes her head. "In case of need, go."


    "Yes."


    Su Muge found two more medicine children and asked them to carry the little girl to other empty rooms first.


    Then she went to check other patients. She left the ward only after no abnormality was found.


    As soon as it comes out, the sun is setting outside.


    "Mr. Su, those vacant rooms are ready according to your request."


    Su Muge nodded. "Well, take the little girl in, pay attention to her situation tonight, and go to the County Yamen to find me as soon as there is something wrong."


    "Ah, I understand."


    Su Muge walked out of the gate with the medicine box on his back and found something wrong. Looking up, she saw the summer Marquis Mo standing beside the carriage, and she was stunned.


    "Xia adult......" She was in the ward so long that she completely forgot the existence of this man. Unexpectedly, he was still there!


    The color of Xia Hou''s ink is light, and he can''t see his mood. "Lord Su is finished?"


    "Yes, I''ve kept you waiting."


    "Let''s go." Xia houmo turns around and gets on the carriage. Su Muge doesn''t want to walk back to the county yamen, but she can only follow her car.


    The carriage swayed.


    In the closed space and quiet environment, Su Muge is so sleepy that she fights with her eyelids, but the breath around her nose keeps her telling herself that she must hold on!


    Until he came back to the county government, Su Muge''s eyes were red.


    When summer Hou Mo Dang gets off first, Su Muge suddenly feels a pain in his calf and a bend in his knee when he jumps down with the medicine box. The whole person pours on the ground. ,


    wipe!


    Come again!


    However, Su Muge reacted quickly this time. She could hold her body as long as she reached for the edge of the car.


    But someone is faster than her. Xia Hou Mo stretches his whole hand and scoops Su Muge into his arms!


    "Ah!"


    Su Muge let out a low cry. When the whole body was stable, she felt something was wrong.


    Su Muge looked down and found that I had a long hand on her chest. She turned and struggled.


    "Let go of me!"


    Xia houmo slowly released his hand.


    Su Muge stares at him with a gasp.


    "The second time, Mr. Su''s legs are shorter." Deep dark eyes seem to float on a layer of light teasing.


    Su Muge is so angry that he bites his teeth. You are short legs. Your whole family are short legs!


    "It''s bothering Lord Xia! Farewell, corporal! " Su Muge carries the medicine box across him and directly enters the county yamen. Mr. Li, who has just come out, looks at Su Muge, who has a black face and is confused."Lord Xia Mr. Su... "


    Xia houmo looks at his hand, and his lips are in a light arc.


    "Nothing." Finish saying, straight from Mr. Li into the county government.


    Mr. Li stood in the same place with a puzzled face. How does he feel that the atmosphere between Xia and Su is strange?


    Su Muge went back to the room and slammed the door heavily. He went to the chair and sat down. It took a while for the air between his chest to dissipate!


    She reached out her hand and touched her chest. Before that, she had been malnourished. She was naturally not well developed. During this period, she went out again. She couldn''t pay attention to her diet and rest. Now she is still a dry wood. In addition, in order to prevent her coat, she wore a special corset, which is hard to touch. There should be no flaws.


    This person is too dangerous. I don''t know if there''s any news from an''s side. When she left the Su mansion, she asked an''s to find someone secretly to find out where Su Lun was.


    Suellen is caught or dead. If he doesn''t show up all the time, even if she settles the matter in Zhou county, it will be very troublesome in the future.


    After eating the dinner delivered by grandma Fang, Su Muge took out the blood samples taken from the two children today.


    If only one person has this disease, it''s OK to say, but two people have the same disease, she can''t help but pay special attention to it.


    Outside the county yamen, two black figures are hidden in a deep alley opposite the county yamen.


    After a long period of observation, they left a remote house.


    In the dark, one pushed open the flash door and went in. The other watched the surroundings carefully before closing the door.


    "The Lord is already urging. When can you get the things?" In the dark, a hoarse voice sounded.


    "I was going to do it before I got to Zhou county, but the man seemed to be an expert. I was afraid that I would not act rashly if I attacked the grass and startled the snake."


    A hoarse voice gave a cold snort. "After so many years with the Lord, I didn''t have a brain at all. I didn''t know how to hide such important things in myself!"


    "If I put it on myself, I can''t get out of the haze at all."


    "I can''t care so much about you. If you can''t get anything before the end of the month, you don''t have to go back!"


    People in the dark bite their teeth secretly. Now it''s only three or two days from the end of the moon!


    "I know!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Look, Mr. Su, the people arranged by Mr. Xia have found sand and stones to build up the Bank of the river. However, those fruits can''t get by." Mr. Li excitedly points to the riverside road not far away.


    This morning, Mr. Li excitedly came to her and said that the flood was stopped, but he would not come to the county seat of Zhou county, otherwise, according to the previous posture, Zhou county would be flooded at this time!


    Su Muge also wondered where the Xia adult could find someone with such high working efficiency, so he followed Mr. Li to the river bank to check.


    "Come on, bring the sandbag here. There''s a gap here!"


    "Move faster!"


    Su Muge looks at the man in the uniform coarse cloth, and her eyes flash a little surprised.


    Those people are well-trained and powerful. When they do things, they don''t even say a word. They just concentrate on doing things.


    It''s impossible for such a group of people to be idle folk people, but like well-trained Soldiers!


    What is the origin of this summer adult? He can find a strong army to carry sandbags in a short time!


    The rain has stopped in these two days. According to this trend, the disaster should not continue to increase.


    "Mr. Li, how many senior officials are Xia in the court?" Return, Su Muge asked.


    When Li shiye heard this, he was surprised to see Su Muge. Su adult is the prefecture magistrate of Shunyang mansion. He didn''t know about it?


    Su Muge noticed Mr. Li''s line of sight and coughed softly: "Mr. Li also knew that my official was busy with the relief work these two days, and there was no one around, so it was inevitable that he ignored it."


    When Mr. Li heard this, he thought that Su Muge was right. He said: "this Xia adult is a superior member of the imperial court. That official seal is very dignified."


    Mr. Li spent half of his life in Zhou county. He was also a county yamen who relied on connections. He didn''t read any books. When he was more familiar with personnel, he has been working now.


    He never thought that he could work with the officials of the court in his lifetime. It''s a glorious thing to say!


    "Super one?"


    Su Muge''s heart is full of "clucking".


    Li shiye doesn''t know, but she is clear. She let Yueru make up a lot of information about the dynasty when she learned that she had crossed.


    The highest official of Chu state is Yipin. The so-called chaopin can only be the title, Prince and Prince!


    That is to say, this "Xia adult" is either a prince or a princess!


    Wait, Xia If she remembers correctly, the royal family of the state of Chu is the Fuxing, Xia houYueru once said that in yanxiaguan, which is a hundred miles away from Shunyang mansion, there is an invincible Lord, the king of Jin, xiahoumo!


    Su Muge combines the momentum of this "Xia adult". As well as the well-trained troops he saw just now, he can be sure that this Xia adult is not a senior member of the imperial court at all, but Xia houmo, the king of Jin Dynasty!


    Mr. Li saw Su Muge''s face changed from blue to white, and then from white to black. At last, it was a look of being split by thunder. He was puzzled for a while.


    "Are you OK, Mr. Su?"


    Su Muge raised her eyes and looked at Master Li.


    I''m not good, I''m not good at all!

 Chapter 42

    Su Muge wants to cry a little. Why is she so unlucky? She dare not think. If her identity is broken, what will happen? Will this royal highness of the king of Jin be angry and directly put her to justice?!


    It''s not as good as the sky!


    Xia houmo was sure to talk. Before dark, she had her knife made. After knowing his identity, Su Muge was not surprised by his fast work efficiency.


    A person who can reach the highest level of the country, no ability is a joke.


    Su Muge takes a knife to check carefully. It''s rougher than the modern scalpel, but she believes that if she gives him two more days, he can make better than the modern scalpel.


    Su Muge''s fingertip just wanted to cut the edge of the scalpel, but his wrist was caught.


    "Lord Su doesn''t have to use his own flesh and blood to verify whether the knife is sharp or not." Xia houmo just looked at Su Muge''s face. He didn''t know what he was thinking. When she was about to touch the edge of the knife, he stopped her in time.


    Su Muge looked at xiahoumo with some doubts, only to see that he pulled several hairs from her head.


    "Ah!"


    Su Muge is dissatisfied and stares. Even if it''s the Lord, can he pull people''s hair at will!


    Xia houmo ignored her discontent and only gently blew those hairs onto the blade.


    Su Muge saw the hair break before even touching the blade!


    You can imagine what would happen if she had just put her hand on the blade!


    "Thank you very much, master Xia."


    "When is Lord Su going to treat the patient?"


    Su Muge had a simple operation come out yesterday. She only slept for two hours last night, which is also the medicine needed to prepare for the operation.


    She looked at the sky. It''s not noon yet. She can operate in the afternoon.


    "In the afternoon."


    Su Muge asked Yueru to sew several surgical gowns for her before she came. She also made several isolation masks last night, which are used during the operation.


    At noon, after lunch, Su Muge is ready to go to the temporary ward.


    Just Xia houmo actually wants to follow her, which is a real trouble!


    "Xia adults have a lot of common affairs, so they don''t bother them."


    "No trouble." Xia houmo caresses the sleeves, and the clouds are light.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Muge can''t, she can only go with him.


    As soon as Su Muge arrived outside, Li Damao came out. "Mr. Su, here you are."


    Su Muge nodded, walked to the room beside, and took out all the things in the package.


    "What are these?"


    Xia houmo asked, looking at the white clothes and masks inside the package.


    Su Muge didn''t lift her head. "These are all things that need to be used in the operation for a while."


    Xia houmo''s black eyes are fretting. He needs clean clothes and face masks to cure his illness. It''s his first time to see him.


    Su Muge didn''t care about Xia houmo behind her, so she took off her robe and put on a clean operation suit. Then she asked Li Damao to spray disinfectant on her before she went outside the operation room.


    "Take the shoes you prepared yesterday."


    "And shoes..." Zuoqiu looks at Su Muge''s equipment. He doesn''t know what to say. No one is so grand!


    Li Damao brings the shoes to Su Muge to change them.


    In the moment of Su Muge''s slippers, Xia houmo''s sight lingered on her delicate and small foot for a moment. "In order to avoid unclean things entering the room during the operation, please wait outside. Xiao Hu, come in with me." Su Muge said and pushed the door in.


    The medicine boy who was called Xiaohu by her also changed into the same equipment as Su Muge and carried the medicine box to enter the room.


    However, just as his feet were about to step into the room, the neck of his clothes was gently lifted to one side.


    Tiger doubts and looks back, but he has a pair of deep black eyes


    After su Muge entered the room, she detoxified her hands again. The people who came in after her saw the water with their eyes on the side and did the same.


    Su Muge came to the operating table to check the situation of the child. At this time, the temperature of the little guy was getting higher and higher. But with the touch of his hand, Su Muge was sure that the temperature was about 40 degrees at least.


    She first took out a cooling pill for the child to take, diluted the anesthetic for him to drink, and then fixed his hands and feet with bandages to avoid accidents during the operation.


    "Scissors." Su Muge stood in front of the hospital bed, and could not return her head.


    The man behind her had a tiny eye, looked at the sharp knife on the small table, reached out and handed it to her.


    Su Muge took the scissors, cut the clothes on the child''s body cleanly, exposed a large belly, and then disinfected.


    "Knife one."


    Looking at the small hand stretched out in front of her eyes, the man behind her put the knife indicating the number in her hand.Su Mu''s knife was only gently scratched across his belly, which was soon separated.


    Put the scalpel aside, Su Muge opened the blade and began to check the internal organs.


    She opened it very carefully, but she looked very ordinary, just like choosing which cabbage is better in the vegetable market.


    "There is something wrong with this lung. I said how can there be a sense of water? I don''t know what has corroded the lung so much! Knife two. "


    When the hand reached the heel, it was already stained with blood.


    Su Muge cut off the corroded lung, drained the accumulated blood, and checked other organs again. After that, Su Muge counted the surgical instruments carefully, and then took the needle and thread to sew up his belly.


    When some of them are finished, Su Muge breathes out a breath. The first operation in this era is more or less nervous, but the result is good.


    "The way Mr. Su treats people is really unexpected."


    Hearing this, Su Mu''s scalpel was unstable and almost fell to the ground.


    She was surprised to look back at xiahoumo, who was standing behind her at some time. He was still wearing a surgical suit, which was suitable for men. However, it looked like a reduced version on xiahoumo.


    "When did Lord Xia come in?"


    "When handing the scissors."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So it''s not Xiao Hu who just handed her the scalpel, but the man in front of her!


    Very good. The prince of a country''s super product personally played for her. Su Muge thought that this was a thing that could be done with his arms on his back!


    "The operation has been completed, and the next thing will be left to Xiao Hu and they."


    Xia houmo nodded and turned out of the room.


    Su Muge also took things and walked out.


    "Tiger." Su Muge looks at the tiger who is shrinking outside the door. Hearing this, the tiger quickly steps over to see Su Muge.


    "Mr. Su, I just......"


    Su Muge patted him on the shoulder. "No need to explain, I understand." Small tiger this small arm crus, where can with Xia houmo this powerful resistance?


    "From now on, you can check the patient''s condition every other hour. If the patient wakes up, you can dip cotton with water to drink for him, but not too much. The wound will hurt after the anesthetic. Don''t let him move around, understand?"


    Xiaohu writes it down carefully. "Don''t worry, Mr. Su. I understand."


    In order to avoid infection of her excised lung, she decided to conduct the study here immediately.


    "I have something else to do, so I will not accompany Lord su."


    Without waiting for Su Muge to speak, the summer Marquis Mo Dang said.


    Su Muge''s corner of the eye smoked, who wants you to accompany, clearly is that you stink and don''t want to follow good!


    When Xia houmo left, Su Muge went into the room to study.


    Su Muge takes out the cut lung and cleans it with liquid medicine. She finds that there are many tiny holes on it.


    Those small holes are only as big as pinholes. If you don''t check them carefully under the light, you won''t find them at all.


    "Is it a parasite?"


    Su Muge uses the scalpel to cut the lung. In a second, she sees a long insect with hair thin on that small lung. She quickly clamps it with forceps and pulls it out


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving, xiahoumo did not return to the county government, but entered a very humble house.


    "Lord, my subordinates sent people to the Su mansion to investigate carefully. At this time, the Su lady sent people to look for the whereabouts of Su Lun secretly. The real Su Lun disappeared more than ten days ago."


    Xia houmo''s fingertips light "indole" on the table. Donglin knows that the Lord is thinking about things now.


    "And what else?"


    "My subordinates still find out one thing. I think it''s strange. The eldest lady of the Su mansion left the Su mansion several days ago. She brought only one coachman to Zhou county, and the coachman left in the middle of the way. "


    It is inconceivable that a lady in a boudoir who has no door but two has the courage to go to the disaster area alone.


    Xia houmo''s fingers suddenly stopped, looking up to the East. "The eldest lady of the Su mansion."


    "Yes, but the eldest daughter of Su Fu is not the daughter of an Shangshu, but the daughter of a peasant woman who Su Lun married before high school."


    "Well."


    Donglin finished, suddenly thought of what surprised to look up to the summer houmo. "Lord, that" Lord Su "won''t be..."


    Xia houmo chuckled. "Of course it is."


    Wen Yan, Rao Shidong has been following xiahoumo to the South and to the north in recent years, which is not only good, but also frightening.


    If this "Su adult" is really disguised by the eldest lady of the Su mansion, then this person is too bold!


    It''s a felony to pretend to be a court official!


    "Lord, here Do you want any subordinates... ""No, and see what she''s going to do."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Muge, who is still studying the lesion, sneezed violently.


    She sniffed and looked out of the window. It was dark.


    "Tiger, what time is it now?"


    "My Lord, it''s been a day."


    "It''s so late." Su Muge packed everything. She put some things in the County Yamen to get back, so she went back to have a rest.


    After finishing, Su Muge got on the carriage with the medicine box on his back.


    The street was a bit of a terrifying silence.


    Su Muge closes her eyes and prepares to lean against the wall of the carriage to sort out her thoughts. But she just closed her eyes and the carriage suddenly stops in a violent bump!

 Chapter 43

    "What happened?" Su Muge asked in a low voice, which was particularly abrupt in the strange and quiet street.


    Su Muge frowns and quickly pulls out the dagger on his leg to enter the whole body alert state.


    She lifted the curtain slightly, and in the light of the moon she saw clearly the rickshaw man who had fallen to the ground.


    Suddenly a strong wind came. Su Muge was shocked. He quickly lifted the driving curtain and jumped out of the carriage and rolled on the ground for several times before stabilizing himself.


    A black figure came to her, and the cold sword on her hand was still dripping blood.


    "What do you want to do!"


    "Hand it over, or you''ll die!"


    Su Muge frowns and hands things. What does this person want her to do?


    The man in black thought Su Muge didn''t want to give her a move. He raised his sword to fight.


    Su Muge has only learned some self-defense close combat in his previous life, which is barely enough to deal with a warrior. But before an expert with internal power, she suffered a lot!


    The moves of the man in black are very cruel. Although it''s not her life, those moves will make her lack arms and legs!


    After dozens of moves, Su Muge is a little invincible. Today, she didn''t bring any self-defense powder!


    Damn it!


    In the resistance, Su Muge secretly observes the surrounding environment. The streets of Zhou county are not wide, and there are many small alleys.


    Su Muge dodged the sword of the man in black and ran to the nearest alley as soon as he rolled to the ground.


    The man in black is quick to catch up.


    "It''s not that easy to run!"


    Su Muge didn''t know why she was so weak. She ran into a dead end!


    Seeing the man in black getting closer, she could only bite her teeth.


    The lane space is narrow, so people can''t open it at all. The moves of the man in black are more and more fierce. Su Muge has been dangerous to avoid his attack for several times.


    The man in black stabbed Su Muge at the front door with a sword. Su Muge was shocked and dodged away.


    Who knows that the direction of the sword on the black man''s hand changes, and stabs her arm fiercely.


    Su Muge can''t dodge at this time, and can only be attacked by him with a stiff body.


    "Er!"


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly a strong wind came. Su Muge saw the man in black in front of him as if he was being held by a strong force. He flew out and hit the ground heavily.


    The man in black groaned with pain, grabbed the sword and flew away. Two strokes of his figure rushed out to catch up with him.


    Su Muge raised his eyes and saw a long and tall figure standing at the entrance of the alley.


    He stood against the light, the cold and hazy moonlight was covered by him, she could not see his eyes, but when he moved towards her, her tense nerves seemed to relax slowly.


    Su Muge stepped forward, and when Mou Guang touched the black boots, she stopped.


    Even if you know that this man was born tall, you will be surprised at the difference when you stand beside him!


    She''s a man now, anyway. OK!


    Stand in front of another man and what''s the matter with Dougan!


    "Thank you for your timely help."


    "Mr. Su has good Kung Fu." Xia houmo''s mouth is quiet.


    Su Muge listens to it, and the dagger in his hand gradually tightens.


    Test her again!


    Xia houmo is afraid that he was there when the man in black appeared, but this man has not appeared in the dark all the time, just to see if she has any way to deal with it!


    She doesn''t know anything else, but she can be sure that Suellen can''t do martial arts! damn!


    "Xia adults joked that when people were dying, they would make a final fight in any case. If not for Xia adults, the corporal would have become the ghost of the man in black by now."


    Just as the voice came down, I flew to the East.


    "My Lord, I have already caught you."


    Xia houmo looks away from Su Muge''s head. "Take them back and interrogate them severely. Why did he attack Lord Su in the end?"


    "Yes."


    East to leave, the narrow alley again left two people.


    "It''s not early, Mr. Xia. Let''s go back."


    "Good."


    Two people walk out of the alley one after another, can come out to see the empty street, Su Muge Leng Leng.


    But Xia Hou Mo walks in front of him, Su Muge can only follow him.


    There are no carriages or horses on the street, so they are going back to the rhythm!


    On purpose, this man must be on purpose!


    Su Muge even has to wonder if this man already knows about her disguise as Su Lun!


    Xiahoumo people have long legs, even if it looks like they are walking normally, they are not well developed. It''s not so nice to stand up until Su Muge, who is half of xiahoumo''s chest, follows him!


    People walk in front of her like playing. She chases after her to run!From here to the county yamen, it takes two quarters of an hour to take a carriage, and at least half an hour to walk.


    Su Muge followed for a while. She was really tired and walked slowly. No one stipulated that she must follow him!


    The king of Jin, who was walking in front of him, didn''t notice the small details at all. After walking for a while, he found that there was no sound behind him. He stopped slightly and looked back. Then he saw that the thin figure was struggling to move forward.


    He uses lightness skills when he goes out at night. He has to walk because of Su Muge. It''s a drag!


    One day of high-intensity work, and in the evening, I had a fight with others. Now I have to walk for an hour to go back to lie down. Su Muge''s small fire in the heart can burst up abruptly.


    Who knows to lift an eye to see to stand in front of not far Xia Hou mo.


    Isn''t it waiting for her?


    Su Muge is a little surprised. She can only bite her teeth and walk forward quickly.


    "The lower officers have short calves. They have been waiting for a long time."


    Xia houmo took a look at her leg, then turned around and walked on. "It''s shorter."


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the county yamen, Su Muge casually wiped his face and lay down. I don''t know if he was too tired, so he went to sleep.


    In the Mohu house in summer, a bean lamp flickers.


    East Lin walked into the room quietly and whispered, "Lord, that man said that the thing is not on him."


    "He brought it out of the haze pass. He said it wasn''t on him?"


    "Yes, he is not willing to confess. His subordinates are still on trial."


    "Well."


    "Lord, the subordinates found that Suellen was robbed at the beginning, and the corpse capital that followed Suellen was found." If the other side wants Suellen''s life, it''s not necessary to kill the body. Since they can find the bodies of the others in a short time, it proves that Suellen is probably still alive.


    "Keep looking."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    As far as the Su mansion in Shunyang mansion, the atmosphere in the mansion is also very strange.


    In the Huaxi courtyard, an Shi watched the cold food on the table and was stunned.


    Mammy Li came in with a teacup and looked at an Shi. She let all the servant girls in the house back out.


    "Madame." Mother Li came to an''s side and whispered.


    With a sudden excitement, an''s letter fell to the ground, looked up at mammy Li in surprise, and quickly bent to pick up the letter on the ground.


    "Mammy..."


    Mammy Li pretended to see nothing but bring the hot tea to her.


    "Madam, you haven''t had a good meal for many days. How can you bear to go down like this?"


    An took a sip of tea cup and sighed.


    "Mammy Li, my father wrote to me."


    At first, Mammy Li waved to Ann''s family, and then went to the door to help all the servant girls.


    "What did Madame say just now?"


    "Father wrote, said, said..."


    "Say what?"


    An''s face was white, and his fingertips were white.


    "My father said On the way to Zhou county, the Lord met mobs, who were killed and their bodies washed away by the flood! " Ann''s voice choked up when he said that.


    "What?" Mammy Li was shocked. "Old man, how can he..."


    Ann wiped tears with embroidered handkerchief. "My father said that he sent someone to look for my Lord, and he also said that he found the relics that my lord lost Wuwu Mammy Li, why do you think my life is so bitter? I thought I married a man who was happy. Who would think he had already married? It''s just that he has survived for so many years. At this time This time he went... "


    Mammy Li hurried forward to relieve the crying an Shi. "Don''t cry, madam. Although the master sent someone to look for it, it''s not necessary to count. Even if the master was killed, it''s not necessary to see the corpse..."


    "My father said that the body was washed away by the flood. Where else can I find the body..."


    Mother Li frowned with disapproval.


    Anshangshu is far away in the capital. Even if they send people to look for him, he can''t be faster than them. They have been in Shunyang mansion for several years, and they are familiar with him.


    Why can''t their people find a trace of the master? Can the people sent by anshangshu find it?


    Although mammy Li is a lady of the back house, she married a powerful assistant beside Suellen in those years, and she had some ideas about things outside.


    Now there is such a big thing happening in Zhou county of Shunyang mansion. No matter what, Su Lun will have the responsibility that can''t be pushed away. If the boss gets angry, he may be involved in the Shangshu adults. In this way, Su Lun might as well be dead. In this way, for the sake of the elderly, children and children in this mansion, the boss may be forgiving.Mammy Li thought so, and when she calmed down, she expressed her thoughts in a subtle way.


    As expected, an''s family has calmed down completely after listening.


    "Do you mean that my father wants to keep the Su Fu by such means?"


    Or want to protect themselves!


    But mammy Li didn''t say it directly. After all, it was an''s own father.


    "What did Su Muge do in Zhou county? Did you send someone to find out?"


    If she really wants to do it according to her father''s wishes, she will be ready for the spiritual Hall these days and kill the sulun party!


    Mammy Li shook her head. "When the coachman came back, he was upset there. The old slave didn''t send anyone to check it."


    "I always feel insecure when you send someone to check it immediately."


    "Yes, I will go now."

 Chapter 44

    "Lord, that man has called."


    Xia houmo''s hands are bent on the map.


    "Yes?"


    "Yes."


    In fact, Dong Lin is also a little suspicious. After all, last night, the man was tortured to the point of being an adult and didn''t speak. He also said that it would take him three or two days to grind such a hard spoken person. Who knows if it''s not bright.


    Xia houmo gently rubbed his finger on his hand, his voice was low. "What did he say?"


    "He said it was on the Miss Su."


    Summer Hou Mo black Mou a lift. "On Su Muge?"


    "Yes, he said that he had hidden things in a child, but when he went to find the child again, he found that the things had disappeared. During this period, the child had been with Miss Su, so he said that the things must have come to Miss Su."


    Donglin takes a look at xiahoumo and continues: "that child is tong''er who was brought to the county government by Miss Su. Wang Ye, do you think it''s really on Miss Su?"


    "What does she want it for?"


    "Here But Miss Su''s behavior is so strange. Why does she pretend to be her father? Doesn''t she know it''s a deadly crime? "


    Xia houmo thought of the thin figure, and his eyes flashed a quick smile. "Of course she knows." So in the face of him are very careful.


    "Things are still in the county yamen, keep an eye on the child."


    Donglin also thinks things are not so simple. "Yes, I''ll send more staff immediately."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Muge wakes up early in the morning and his eyelids jump a little abnormally. He always feels like something bad happens.


    After washing and eating breakfast, she was carrying the medicine box to check the child''s condition.


    Now there are arrangements for the county''s disaster relief. She has saved a lot of things.


    When she came out of the room, she took a subconscious look at the room where Xia houmo was, and saw that the door of the other party''s room was closed. She hurriedly left with the medicine box on her back.


    Su Muge went to the outside of the ward and saw the tiger sitting outside the door dozing. She reached forward and pinched his face. The tiger was shocked, and suddenly opened his eyes. When she saw Su Muge, she hurriedly stood up and saluted.


    "Well, don''t worry about these frivolities. What''s the matter with the child?"


    "When the patient wakes up, he is crying out for pain all the time."


    Su Muge changed into clean work clothes before entering the ward.


    The child was awake, but his face was so sad that he wrinkled up to a spot. Watching Su Muge come in, he cried bitterly.


    "OK, it''s so painful..."


    The child had an operation and the pain in the wound was normal after anesthesia.


    "My dear child, don''t cry. We can''t bear it for a long time. It will be a man''s sweat again."


    Xiao Hu looks at Su Muge, who is full of soft smiles and gently wipes his lips with cotton.


    Mr. Su looks like How gentle!


    "After that, every time you change the dressing for the wound, pay attention to observe whether there is inflammation in the wound."


    The tiger returns to his senses and responds repeatedly.


    After that, she went to see other patients before studying the empty house.


    Yesterday, she found an abnormal insect in her cut lung. Today, if we want to continue our research, we must find out whether it is a parasite or something.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Soviet mansion.


    Mammy Li hurried into Huaxi yard, and as soon as she entered the house, she drove all the servant girls out of the house.


    An Shi looked at her in that way a little surprised, but mammy Li has always been a steady. "What''s the matter, mammy? But what happened? " Speaking of this, an''s face changed.


    Mammy Li clenched an''s hand, and after a long time, she said with difficulty, "madam, the people sent by the old slave didn''t find out the news about the eldest lady, but..."


    "But what!"


    "But it brings the news of the master!"


    Ann''s face is changing again. "What''s the news, sir?"


    "The people who went to inquire came back and said that the master had arrived in Zhou county several days ago. Now he is dealing with the flood in Zhou county with Xia adults sent by the imperial court!"


    "What!"


    She stood up in amazement and looked at mammy Li in disbelief.


    "Then, why did the father..."


    If Su Lun has been in Zhou county for several days, why don''t the people sent by her father know that they are the same as her? They don''t think the master will appear in Zhou county yamen at all, so they don''t send people to check it at all?


    No, no way!


    She knew her father, he was a thoughtful, think things have always been the most comprehensive, life-threatening things how can there be any mistakes?


    But if he knew that he was in Zhou county, why did he write to her that he was dead


    At this time, Andersen''s mind was in a mess, and he couldn''t figure out what was going on."Mammy, what should I do?"


    Mammy Li didn''t expect things to get so complicated.


    "Madam, maybe the minister didn''t find out and made mistakes. You should write to him and make things clear."


    When an Shi heard the words and nodded, they both thought that it was the Shangshu who had made a mistake.


    "Well, I''ll write to my father now."


    ¡­¡­


    The knock on the door made Su Muge frown impatiently.


    She hates to be interrupted in the middle of research or treatment.


    But the eager knock forced her to put down her tweezers and turn to open the door.


    Outside the door is Li Damao.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? " Su Muge tries to make her tone less manic.


    "Mr. Su, no, no, no, and then, there are several patients with sudden fever."


    Su Muge is slightly shocked. "What? Show me. "


    Su Muge follows Li Damao to the rooms where the patients are.


    She said before that if more than two patients with the same disease are found, they should be isolated from other patients as soon as possible.


    "These are the patients."


    There are three patients, two adult women and an old man lying on the wooden bed.


    Su Muge examined them and found that their symptoms were very similar to those of the child. What''s the difference? They''re not so serious. They''re just feverish, and there''s no obvious swelling in their abdomen.


    Su Muge wrote a prescription and gave it to the medicine boy to decoct the medicine.


    "Let them drink this medicine sooner or later, and observe the patient''s condition from time to time."


    "Ah, yes."


    Su Muge went back to the research room. She put the insect out of her lung into a clean porcelain plate and poured the prepared liquid medicine into it.


    Now she needs to determine whether the insect is a parasite or something, and then she can further study what kind of drug can kill it.


    After the white insect was soaked in the liquid medicine, it still had no effect, and the body still twisted from time to time. Su Muge looks at the hourglass and doesn''t care about it. Instead, he studies the cut lung.


    The lung was faintly black and was rotting at an extraordinary rate.


    "This insect can make the organs rot faster..."


    When it was getting dark, Su Muge looked back at the insect in the potion, and the whole person was stunned!


    "How could this happen!"


    In the gray and black potion, the white insects are particularly conspicuous, but the insects that were only fingers long suddenly seem to have been cut into several sections by life, and become many insects!


    Su Muge picked up a worm with tweezers and looked at it. It''s alive!


    She took out all the insects and put them in a clean plate. Then she observed again that the insects became quiet and less active, but they were still alive!


    "What the hell is this?"


    Su Muge tries all kinds of medicine, but it is useless for these things. They are still alive and well!


    "Mr. Su, Mr. Li asked for an interview." The medicine boy outside the door said softly.


    Su Muge felt that she had entered a dead alley. She put down the potion in her hand, took off her gloves and opened the door and went out.


    Mr. Li is standing outside the door.


    "Lord su."


    Su Muge steps forward and nods. "Why did Mr. Li come here? But what''s the matter? "


    Mr. Li frowned in embarrassment. "Mr. Su, the flood has been stopped, and the water has gradually receded in the past two days. If there is no accident, the flood will recede seven or eight minutes in the next one or two days."


    "That''s great. The water has finally receded."


    "Yes, I did, but It''s just that the village at the bottom of Zhou county is seriously guarded. Now there are a lot of people in the county. Here Adults also know that there was no public food in this small place of Zhou county. So many victims came at once. I''m afraid that the granary in Shou county won''t last long. "


    When the victims enter the city, they should take care of their food, or there will be riots like smashing, smashing and looting.


    Su Muge frowns and ponders for a moment. "How long can the county''s Grain Reserve last?"


    "Three days."


    Originally, it was a harvest season. Who knows that suddenly there was a big fall of water. The whole Zhou county could be said to have no harvest. The grain in the granary was still the rest of last year.


    "Three days." It''s time for the flood to recede and more and more people to return.


    Su Muge''s lips are tight. "I know. I''ll find a way to deal with this. You can pacify the people and never riot."


    "Yes."


    Su Muge looked at the closed ward and thought her head was a little big.


    Although she did not mix in the official arena, she also knew that it was not so simple to allocate and store food.But if she can''t do it, it doesn''t mean that some people can''t do it. Who let others be the son of emperor Laozi!


    Su Muge tidies up the things, installs some white insects, and prepares to take them back to the county yamen for further study.


    The carriage swayed.


    On the way, Su Muge obviously felt that there were more people on the street. Most of them were in rags, and their color was tired. They were full of the atmosphere of loss and despair.


    Looking at the county yamen not far away, Su Muge slowly put down the curtain, and the carriage stopped at the right time.


    Su Muge lifts the curtain and jumps out of the car. Unexpectedly, someone rushes towards her as soon as she stands firmly.


    Su Muge is grandma Fang.


    "Lord Su, you are back. Tonger, tonger''s child is gone!"

 Chapter 45

    Su Muge holds up the faltering mother-in-law Fang.


    "Mrs. Fang, don''t worry about it. Make it clear first." Su Muge walks towards the County Yamen with her mother-in-law Fang.


    Mother Fang''s voice trembled slightly.


    "Yes, this evening, when I was preparing dinner for everyone, I asked tong''er to fetch some water for me, but who knows that I couldn''t wait for the child to come back for a long time, so I was worried and found out, but I didn''t see the child all over the county government..." When grandma Fang said that, she was already crying.


    "Mr. Su, please, tonger is the only one left in our family. This child must be ok..."


    Su Muge helps grandma Fang into the room. "Don''t worry, grandma Fang. I''ll send someone to find it now. Tell me where tong''er loves to go at ordinary times? Would you run out and play with other kids and forget to come back? "


    Mother Fang shook her head in tears. "No, that child is very obedient. Since I came to Zhou county, I told him it''s dangerous outside. I must not go out. That child is also obedient. He has always been with me and won''t walk around."


    "I see. I''ll send someone to look for it now."


    Su Muge was worried. The smell of the man in black attacking her that night was very similar to that of the man in black hiding in the woods. The man in black had been caught by Xia houmo''s people, but he still had his accomplices. If they did something to tong''er


    Su Muge immediately called Mr. Li and asked him to send someone to look for him. Mr. Li dared not slack off and took others out.


    Sparse moonlight shrouded the whole Zhou county, and the streets were empty at night.


    Suddenly, a black figure flashed quickly from the moonlight. If you look closely, you can see what he was carrying.


    The shadow quickly shuttles in the darkness beyond the reach of moonlight, but for a moment, it disappears in an alley.


    Behind the man in black, two other figures flashed, and they saw the shadow disappear. They looked at each other.


    "He didn''t find us, did he?"


    "We''re very close, he won''t find out."


    "What shall we do now?"


    "Follow me."


    The sound dissipated and the two figures gradually disappeared into the dark lane.


    In a house in the alley, the man in black threw the man on his shoulder to the ground, then squatted down to look for something on the man.


    But after several times of searching, I still couldn''t find anything.


    "Damn it, where he''s hiding it!"


    The man in black lit a candle to light up the whole room. With a weak light, he could see that it was no one else lying on the ground. What a tonger Su Muge was looking for!


    The man in black ordered several times on tong''er, and the comatose tong''er woke up quietly. When he saw the surrounding environment and the man in black, the whole person who was afraid shrank back.


    "You, who are you, thinking, what do you want to do?"


    "Say, where the hell is that thing?"


    Tong''er was so scared that she shook her head. "No, I don''t know what, what..."


    "You don''t know! The little beast''s mouth is quite hard! " The man in black rushes forward and grabs tong''er from the ground. Tong''er struggles with fear.


    "Help, help..."


    "Dying!"


    "Tear!"


    The man in black threw tong''er to the ground. Tong''er''s clothes were just scratched to the nail. He only heard a tear. Tong''er''s clothes were scratched a big hole, which exposed his thin back.


    When the man in black is angry and wants to continue to work, his eyes stop at tong''er''s back.


    "Good guy, I''m smart enough to think of hiding things in this place!" The man in black picked up tong''er and took out a black porcelain bottle from his body and poured it towards tong''er''s back.


    The sound of barbecue on the fire sounded in the room, accompanied by a burning smell.


    "Ah!" Before tonger''s painful cry was out, he was knocked unconscious by the man in black.


    Both of them frowned at the door.


    Through the crack of the window, they could see something gradually appeared on tonger''s back.


    The two exchanged a quick look and broke in the next instant.


    The man in black who was carrying tong''er was shocked and subconsciously pulled tong''er behind him.


    The three fought each other with only one eye contact.


    Two on one, the man in black is gradually losing.


    "Who are you?" The man in black roared and was forced to the dead corner. He was unwilling to look at tong''er. He could only bite his teeth and throw the man out. He turned and fled.


    "You go after me, and I''ll take someone back."


    "Good."


    Zuo Wei picks up tong''er and leaves quickly.


    But in a quarter of an hour, he took people back to the county government.


    Donglin went to the door and whispered, "Sir, Zuowei is back.""Let him in."


    "Yes."


    Zuo Wei carries tong''er into the room.


    Xiahoumo sits on the bench with his knees crossed. After Zuowei comes in, he converges all the internal forces carried around him, and then slowly opens his eyes.


    "My Lord, it''s in this boy."


    Zuowai pulls Tong er''s clothes away and reveals his back. The back of Tong Er is like a scar left after being burned with tongs. A map appears. The whole map spreads the whole back of Tong ER and looks scary.


    Zuo Wei holds tong''er up and puts him on the table, revealing his whole back.


    Xia houmo came forward and looked at it carefully. The pattern on tonger''s back is indeed the layout of the smoke and mist pass.


    "What about people?"


    "Zuoqiu has gone after him."


    Xia houmo took a look at tong''er and said in a deep voice, "let" Su adult "come here."


    Zuoqiu was stunned, and some of them couldn''t respond.


    "Yes."


    Su Muge searched the whole county yamen, but he didn''t find tong''er. He found only one of the child''s shoes by the well.


    Su Muge''s shoes are heavy.


    "Lord Su was here."


    Su Muge astringed the emotion on her face and looked up. She knew that she was the bodyguard around Xia houmo.


    "But what''s the matter with Mr. Xia?"


    "Yes, your Excellency has something to discuss with Mr. Su."


    "I see. Let''s go."


    Big night, what can Xia houmo do for her?


    With doubts, Su Muge goes to the door of xiahoumo and pushes the door open.


    Just entering the room, Su Muge saw tong''er lying on the table at a glance.


    "Tonger!"


    As soon as her pupils contracted, she stepped forward to check tonger''s condition.


    It was not until it was determined that the child was just passing out that he breathed.


    Su Muge looks up at xiahoumo, with a sharp look on her eyes. "I don''t know where tong''er offended Xia adult. Let Xia adult treat a child with this cruel hand?!"


    Xiahou Mo raises his eyebrows and tail slightly, and looks up at Su Muge. "Do you think he was caused by this official?"


    Su Muge frowned, and looked down at tong''er''s back, slightly stunned.


    "Here What is it? "


    Looking at Su Muge''s surprised look, Xia houmo said lightly: "the layout of Yanxia pass, has Su adult ever seen it?"


    The layout of Yanxia pass, that is, the military layout!


    Su Muge is not a fool. If you guess, you can know that the things behind tong''er are what the people who follow him want!


    Military layout, which is a major military secret, how could it appear to an ordinary child?


    That can only explain one problem. Tong''er is just a "tool" to hide this drawing. Today, tong''er''s disappearance is probably the person who wants to get the layout.


    Thinking of this, Su Muge looks up at xiahoumo and sees the cold and murderous air in his eyes.


    He doubted her. He doubted that she had something to do with it. After all, she brought tong''er to Zhou county.


    She said that how can a big water of Zhou county attract a prince with great achievements in war? It was originally to prevent the layout!


    "Master Xia is joking. How can I meet you, corporal?" Su Muge''s hands gradually tightened in his sleeves.


    Xia houmo watched Su Muge step by step toward her.


    Xia houmo walks very lightly, but his proximity makes Su Muge feel his breath is heavier and heavier!


    This man is putting pressure on her!


    Su Muge takes a deep breath and makes herself stable!


    "Lord Su knows what it means if this drawing is leaked out."


    Of course Su Muge knows!


    Barracks protection is like a golden bell covering the camp, if not, it is equivalent to exposing the whole camp to the enemy.


    "Although I don''t know how to fight with soldiers, I also know the importance of the layout plan, but I don''t know why something so important will appear on tong''er?"


    Xia houmo looks down at Su Muge, but doesn''t answer her.


    "To the East."


    Push the door to the East.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Let this picture disappear from the child''s back."


    East face a look, nodded up from the body out of a dagger, make a gesture toward tonger body stab.


    "What do you do!" Su Muge comes forward to block.


    Xia Hou Mo looks at her with a smile. "The picture of him is drawn with a kind of special potion. Unless the whole skin is torn off, the picture will never disappear from him."


    Hearing this, Su Muge''s eyes were round with astonishment, and immediately a pair of eyes were angry.


    "Tong''er is so innocent. Didn''t you cut off his skin and kill him?"


    "There are so many innocent people in the world. Let''s move to the East.""Yes."


    Donglin comes forward again, Su Muge stops in front of tong''er and watches him.


    East Lin frowned, reached out to pull Su Muge apart, and was cleverly dodged by Su Muge.


    "Don''t embarrass me, Mr. Su." There is some helplessness in the East. I''m not sure what xiahoumo means.


    Su Muge pours on tong''er, picks him up, and steps up to stop her.


    Su Muge stares at Xia houmo with red eyes. "Give me a day and I''ll make the picture behind him disappear!"


    Xia houmo sat on the chair and slightly turned the wrench on his hand without lifting his eyelids.


    "Mr. Xia, you are the lifeguard of the imperial court. How can you skim on people''s lives!" Su Muge is really biting his teeth.


    "Before dawn." Finally, Xia houmo looks up at her.


    Su hugs tong''er and nods. "Well, before dawn!"

 Chapter 46

    Donglin put a black porcelain vase on the table. "It was with this medicine that the child''s back came into being."


    After Xia houmo promised her a night, Su Muge has forced herself to calm down.


    She first put tong''er on the table and exposed her whole back, but soon she took out a pad from her body and covered most of his back, which was only half the size of a slap for observation.


    Xia houmo raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Su Muge opened the porcelain vase that Donglin gave her. As soon as she opened it, she smelled a pungent smell.


    "I need those things back in the house." Su Muge looks at Xia houmo.


    Xia Hou Mo nodded.


    Su Muge went out of the room, only to find that his vest was wet with sweat.


    She vowed that she would stay away from this man when Zhou county''s business was over!


    In the room, Donglin looks at tong''er on the table. He is really confused.


    A year ago, the ghost doctor found traces of liquid medicine similar to the child''s body on a Nanman scout. He was curious and said that he wanted to understand what it was.


    The king didn''t say anything at that time, so he went with the ghost doctor. About half a month later, the ghost doctor came to the king excitedly and told him that he could figure out what was wrong with the pattern and develop a liquid medicine to erase the pattern.


    In other words, they have potions on their hands that can prevent the cloth from disappearing. But why does the Lord want Miss Su


    "Go out."


    "Yes."


    With full of doubts, Donglin retreated.


    Su Muge asked people to tell Master Li and mother-in-law Fang that tong''er had found it before he went back to his house to get the medicine chest.


    When she opened the porcelain vase just now, she smelt three kinds of medicine. These three kinds of medicine were also contacted by her these days. Their origin is in Nanman.


    Su Muge goes back to the house, only xiahoumo and the unconscious tonger are left in the house.


    Without delay, she opened the medicine box and took out all the tools inside to start research.


    Xia houmo sat on the chair and looked at her. His black eyes did not move.


    Mingming has Potion on his hand, but why does he do it?


    Xia houmo''s lips are sketched with a smile. The king of Jin sometimes looks at his mood when he does things. For example, now, seeing Su Muge working hard in front of him makes him feel in a good mood.


    If Su Muge knew what Xia houmo was thinking, he would definitely vomit blood.


    She dispensed the liquid medicine again and again, wiped it on tong''er, and repeated the same action endlessly.


    As time went by, Su Muge''s face became more and more cautious.


    Until the sky turned white, and the first touch of golden light came into the house, her movements stopped, and then, continue!


    Xia Hou Mo opens his eyes and looks stubborn. Su Muge, with a light frown between his eyebrows, opens his mouth. "Enough."


    Su Muge doesn''t seem to hear her, and she keeps moving.


    "That''s enough. Don''t let me say that again."


    Su Muge suddenly pinches the medicine bottle in his hand and stares at him with red eyes.


    "It''s a little closer. I can make it!"


    "Day, it''s already light."


    "But..."


    "Get out."


    Su Muge holds tong''er''s hand, but does not move.


    "I won''t let you hurt him!"


    Xia houmo sneers. "By you?"


    Su Muge looks up at him. "Yes, it''s up to me!"


    Suddenly, Xia houmo chuckled. For a moment, all the depressing breath in the room was gone.


    "I will not hurt him."


    Su Muge looks at him in surprise. The man''s face changes faster than turning over a book!


    Xia houmo looks at her stunned face and raises eyebrows. "I really want his life, and I will let him stay till now?"


    Su Muge almost didn''t get along at one breath!


    So he is playing with her!


    It made her tense all night and looked at her as a juggler!?


    Wipe!


    She is really, has never seen such a bad man!


    Su Muge gnawed his teeth and said, "can I take tong''er away from you


    "Why, don''t you trust me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Muge finally breathed out of the room, scolding xiahoumo''s ancestral tomb!


    When Dong Lin walked into the room, he saw Xia houmo leaning on the chair and rotating the tea cup.


    Is the prince in a good mood?


    "Take the man down and erase the picture behind him."


    "Yes."


    Dong Lin goes to tong''er and wants to pick up the child, but his eyes stop when he touches the child''s back.


    "Lord!"


    Xia houmo turns her eyes. "Well?""This, this picture, is gone!"


    Smell words, Xia houmo got up and walked over.


    It is found that the picture behind tong''er is no longer complete. The palm size used by Su Muge to test medicine is missing!


    Donglin is shocked to see the disappearing part. It took ghost doctor nearly half a month to make the medicine to make the pattern disappear, but Miss Su only spent one night!


    If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he didn''t believe that there were people who could be so much better than ghost doctors!


    East Lin secretly stabs and thinks that if ghost doctor knows this, he will be mad


    Su Muge is still uneasy about xiahoumo. She has been waiting for tonger to be sent back in the county yamen.


    "Mr. Su is not well. Something important has happened!"


    Mr. Li hurried into the room with a mournful face and shouted.


    Su Muge is studying the insects on her hand, and frowns at the sound.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "as like as two peas in the morning, the new group of victims arrived at fever in all of the same cases. The symptoms were exactly the same as those of the adults who had been treated. They listened to the children without delay, and they came to the adults."


    Smell speech, Su Mu Ge eyebrow palpitation jumped.


    "Where are the people now?"


    "They have been placed in an empty house."


    "Well, I''ll see right away."


    Su Muge carries the medicine box and leaves the room with Mr. Li. As soon as he gets to the gate, he sees Xia houmo standing beside the carriage.


    Su Muge''s face sank. Who is Rao now will not have a good face in the face of people who have been playing with him all night.


    Mr. Li was so anxious that he didn''t find anything wrong with Su Muge. "Master Xia."


    Xia houmo''s eyes swept lightly from Su Muge and finally fell to master Li. "I heard that there are some problems with the victims?"


    "Yes..."


    "The condition is important, Mr. Li. Let''s go!" Su Muge jumped on the carriage directly, put down the curtain and covered everyone''s sight.


    Mr. Li is in the same spot. Here What happened?


    Lord Su makes face for Lord Xia in public!?


    Xia Hou''s dark eyes sank. He went to the carriage and left Mr. Li in disorder in the wind.


    "Mr. Li, please get on the horse."


    East Lin very considerate led a muscle strong, magnificent red horse to come forward.


    Mr. Li''s legs trembled when he saw it. If he said that he could not ride a horse, would he be a bit ashamed


    In the carriage, Su Muge raised his eyes and saw that Xia houmo was already sitting in the carriage.


    She closed her eyes. It''s clean if she can''t see!


    But this man''s breath is too strong to be ignored!


    Su Muge opened his eyes and looked at the deep black eyes.


    "Lord Su has found out. What''s the disease?"


    Su Muge took a breath gently, and after he had done enough inner construction for himself, he said: "never."


    After a simple dialogue, the car was completely quiet. Su Muge also turned her attention and began to clear up the process and results of her research on the insect these days.


    These insects are very tenacious and resistant to many drugs. On the contrary, the more drugs they use, the stronger their reproduction ability will be.


    She opened the medicine box and took out the porcelain bottle containing the insects.


    Yesterday she ran the insects into the poisonous water to see if she could kill them.


    "What is this?" Xia houmo asked, looking at the vase in her hand.


    "Worms from the child''s lungs."


    Xiahou Mo ''s eyebrows and eyes fell. "Bugs?"


    "Yes, the insects growing in human body can''t be killed after trying many medicines."


    Su Muge finished, smiling at Xia houmo. "The adult cold blood is merciless, perhaps uses the adult''s blood, can they cold die?"


    Su Muge will never admit that he did it on purpose.


    "Good."


    Su Muge is stunned, OK? what do you mean?


    "How much blood does Lord Su want? Take it by yourself." While talking, Xia houmo has reached out to her.


    Su Muge looks at the long hand clenching her teeth in front of her, and really thinks she dare not!


    She took out her knife and stabbed at xiahoumo''s finger belly. The bright red blood just dripped into the porcelain bottle on her hand. Until the porcelain bottle couldn''t be filled, she took the cotton and held xiahoumo''s finger.


    "Lord Xia is really a good official for the country and the people!"


    Xia houmo looks down at the little hand holding his finger.


    After a round, Su Muge was in a good mood. She put the porcelain bottle back into the medicine box.


    At this time, the carriage also slowly stopped.


    Because there are more and more victims, Mr. Li asked people to vacate a lot of houses and settle them.


    The victims of this sudden illness were placed in a house behind the ruined temple.


    As soon as Su Muge got out of the carriage, a medicine boy took them out of the ward."People who have been in contact with these patients follow me in, and the rest are waiting outside."


    Su Muge said that he didn''t care about Xia houmo behind him and went directly to the ward.


    This time, Xia houmo didn''t follow him in, but turned his eyes to see Master Li, who came with trembling legs.


    "When are these days?"


    Mr. Li wiped his forehead and said, "come back, these people are three days ago. They are all villagers from the affected villages under Zhou county."


    There are more than a dozen boards in the empty house. On each board, there is a man, young and old, both men and women.


    Su Muge went to a man with red face and delirious mind and looked at him. The stomach of the man had been obviously raised, and the temperature on his body was even hotter.


    "Adults, these people don''t, don''t they, do they, have the plague?" Yaotong looks at the patient lying on the ground with a pale face, often suffering from diseases after natural disasters. This is a magic spell that no one can change.

 Chapter 47

    "Don''t make a rumor until your condition is determined!"


    The medicine boy was shaken by Su Muge and nodded honestly.


    "Ask Mr. Li to clean up some quiet rooms and arrange the patients according to their ages and genders."


    "Yes."


    Now it is determined that the general medicine will be the nutrition for those insects. Su Muge didn''t prescribe any medicine for these people.


    When Su Muge came out, Xia houmo had disappeared.


    "Mr. Li, go and find out what common characteristics all the people who have this disease have."


    Mr. Li was stunned and scratched his head at Su Muge''s back. "How come the words of Xia and Su are the same. They are all sick people. Is there any relationship between them?"


    Mr. Li did not dare to delay sending someone to investigate.


    I don''t know. Mr. Li was shocked.


    All the victims are from a village called Dawang village!


    Mr. Li''s face is ugly when he listens to the people below. He is really impressed by this Dawang village!


    Because when they went to Dawang village, they were washed away by the flood!


    Mr. Li always thought it was too coincidental to delay. He hurried to reply to Su Muge and Xia houmo.


    Compared with Mr. Li''s doubts, Su Muge''s mood can be expressed by crying and laughing.


    She looked at the motionless insects in the saucer and couldn''t speak.


    These insects were soaked in poisonous water last night. She wanted to see if poisonous water could kill them.


    I didn''t expect that these insects were really dead!


    Su Muge took a look at the insects floating in the potion with tweezers, and the white ones gradually turned bloody red.


    "Is it really necessary to poison these insects to death?"


    In order to ensure the accuracy of the experiment, Su Muge plans to put another part of insects into the same dose of poison as yesterday, but the drug is put in the county government, and she has to go back to get it.


    ¡­¡­


    A team of people stopped outside the gate of Zhou county.


    Riding in front of the men dressed in strong clothes, the horse ran to a carriage in the middle of the line.


    "Here you are, young master."


    "Go in." There was a pleasant male voice in the carriage.


    "Yes." The bodyguard rode forward. "Go."


    As soon as Xia Hou Mo returned to the county yamen, he received the news from Yanxia pass.


    "Wang Ye, there is another change in Nanman''s side. Last night, those barbarians suddenly sent troops to attack Yanxia pass." To the East is the deep voice.


    Zuoqiu is cold. "The savage who didn''t know how to live or die thought he was teasing the cat!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Muge looks at the carriage parked outside the county yamen''s gate. Her eyes are low and she is confused. This is not the carriage of Xia houmo.


    Su Muge jumped out of the carriage and walked to see what Master Li said to the people on the carriage with a respectful bow.


    Not long after, the curtain of the carriage was lifted, and a white shadow appeared in front of us.


    The visitor has a beautiful face, black hair and a jade crown. His white robe last month shines in the sun. He shows his dignity with every move.


    Look at Mr. Li again. His waist is almost bent to the ground.


    Come out!


    Su Muge had just passed by when someone noticed her.


    The other side''s eyes with a kind of questioning, let her slightly frown.


    "I don''t know that the second prince is coming. I''m not sure if I can meet him from afar..." Master Li said, shaking his lips.


    "Mr. Li."


    Hearing this, Mr. Li raised his eyes to Su Muge. "Su, Mr. Su, you are back. I said I would send someone to find you."


    Su Muge looks at the man in white. "This is..."


    "Audacity, when you see the second prince, you still don''t kneel down to see the ceremony!"


    One side of the bodyguard shouted, Su Muge was stunned in place.


    What?


    Second prince!


    The emperor''s son again!?


    Is there a golden mountain or a silver mountain hidden in Zhou county? Let the sons of emperor Laozi run this way one by one!?


    Su Muge looks down at the dragon pattern jade plate on the man''s waist. In the state of Chu, those who are qualified to use the dragon pattern are the dragon''s grandson in addition to the real dragon emperor.


    Because there is a Buddha in xiahoumo''s bottle in the county yamen, Su Muge is not afraid that the man in front of him is fake.


    "See the second prince."


    Xia houkun''s eyes and eyebrows held a smile. The smiling sight fell on Su Muge, who always felt hairy. "This is Lord Su of Shunyang mansion?"


    Su Muge''s face is unchanged and her face is indifferent. "Yes."


    "I came here to relieve the disaster on behalf of Emperor Ming. I heard that these days, Lord Su has arranged the post disaster affairs properly."


    "These are the duties of the commoner."


    A few simple greetings, xiahoukun into the county yamen.Mr. Li is sweating with Su Muge.


    "Lord Su, there is only one room left in the county yamen..." Or the grocery store! If Xia houkun wants to live in the county yamen


    Su Muge gave him a sidelong look. "Can''t you go back and let your mother warm you up?" Mr. Li also lives in the county yamen these days for convenience.


    "Don''t bury the little ones, my Lord." He is now fighting with a spirit of 120000. The emperor first sent Xia to come here, and then sent the emperor''s son to come. This shows the importance of Zhou county. He can''t sleep tonight!


    "Since there''s only one room left, you can clean it up. The second prince can''t live in another room."


    "Yes, yes."


    Xiahoukun did not go to the study, but went directly to xiahoumo''s room.


    Zuowei looks a little strange and walks into the room and takes a look at xiahoumo.


    Xia houmo looks up at him. "What?"


    "Wang Ye, the second prince has arrived in Zhou county."


    Donglin and zuoqiu have a silent look at each other.


    "What is the second prince doing in Zhou county at this time?"


    Xia houmo gently turns the wrench on his hand. "This week, the county has become more and more strange..."


    "I didn''t hear it. I didn''t know that the king of Jin was also in Zhou county." The voice of Xia houkun sounded outside the door.


    Xiahoumo looked at Donglin and let them back out.


    The bodyguard outside also let Xia houkun in.


    Xiahoukun looked at xiahoumo with a smile and went to the chair to sit down. He poured himself a cup of tea and took it up for a drink. Then he frowned and put the cup down.


    "I didn''t see Donglin. I thought I was mistaken. The face of King Jin is not suitable for you."


    Xia houmo glanced at him lightly.


    "Is the king of Jin absent without permission? It''s said that Yanxia pass is not peaceful recently. It''s not right for you to be lazy here. "


    When Xia houkun arrived, he would put on a big hat to Xia houmo that he must have left his post without permission. It was a big crime that the wartime generals were not in the army. If those civil servants in the court knew about it, they could not point out what would happen again.


    Xia houmo is not afraid, just lazy to deal with unnecessary troubles.


    "The second brother came to Zhou county for disaster relief at the order of the emperor?"


    "That''s right. The king of Jin will not tell Wei brother that you have been ordered by his father as well?"


    Xia houmo throws a letter on the table. Xia houkun''s long and narrow eyes squint slightly. Take the letter and open it.


    In a moment, he put the letter back on the table.


    "It seems that the father paid special attention to the flood, otherwise he would not send you and me back and forth. However, since the father has sent me here, the Yanxia pass is not peaceful, even if it is left to me."


    Xia houmo''s eyebrows and eyes are slightly drooping, and his eyes are looking at Xia houkun coldly.


    Xiahoukun looked at xiahoumo and said, "you have been guarding the yanxiaguan pass for many years. Your father has great trust in you, but you must not make any mistakes in this section."


    Summer Hou Mo hooked the hook lip angle. "Thank you for your concern."


    "You and I are brothers. Don''t be so polite. It''s urgent for you to leave as soon as possible."


    Xia houmo stands up and walks to the door.


    Xiahoukun sees xiahoumo getting up, thinking that he is going to leave the corner of his lips and make a smile.


    Xiahoumo suddenly stopped at the door. "I will never give up halfway." Finish saying, look back to Xia houkun. "I''m going to have a rest, brother. Don''t send it."


    Xiahoukun''s smile suddenly froze, and his mouth slightly twitched before he got up to xiahoumo''s side. "Nine younger brothers don''t listen to advise, is afraid this temple has taken your credit


    Xia houmo looks indifferent. He looks at Su Muge walking into the yard. "The second brother is coming here at this time. It''s really superfluous."


    "You!" Xia houkun has always known that his brother is not easy to get along with, but he was adored by his father and the emperor, holding a heavy army, which makes people dare not offend easily.


    "Well, since I don''t think the war in Yanxia pass is so important, I don''t say much about it for you. You should be careful." Xia houkun finished and left.


    Su Muge wants to go back to the house to get the medicine, but sees Xia houkun coming face to face. Su Muge''s drooping eyes automatically back to the side to make way for him. Unexpectedly, Xia houkun stops when she comes to her and looks at her unpredictably.


    "Mr. Su, come with us." Finish saying, also don''t give Su Muge the opportunity that rejects, walked directly.


    Su Muge''s heart turned white. These princes are so annoying!


    Su Muge was about to leave when the voice of Xia houmo sounded behind him.


    "Lord Su, come here."


    Su Muge''s footsteps were tiny, and she looked up doubtfully at the man leaning against the door.


    "Mr. Xia, the second prince asked his subordinates to come over. I''m afraid they have something to tell..."


    Xia houmo slightly lifted his eyelids, and the dark eyes fell on her lazily.Su Muge always has a feeling of being a prey and being stared at!


    "You don''t know more than Mr. Li. You don''t want to know what the patients have in common?" The man''s voice is low, full of temptation.


    "Commonality?" What did he find out?


    Su Muge didn''t hesitate any more and walked towards the summer houmo.


    According to Su Muge, Mr. Li cleaned up his previous house as fast as he could, and did his best to arrange for Xia houkun. He didn''t look so shabby.


    Xia houkun came into the house and didn''t feel unhappy. He only asked Mr. Li to explain the situation of Zhou county.


    "Do you mean that Mr. Su has excellent medical skills?" Xia houkun''s eyebrows sank slightly, interrupting Master Li''s words.


    Mr. Li nodded repeatedly. "Yes, sir Su''s medical skills are very good!"

 Chapter 48

    "Master Xia, I don''t know what those people have in common?"


    "Mr. Li said that those who got sick all came from the same village."


    Su Muge''s eyebrows set when she heard it. "From the same place?"


    "Well, the flood in that village has subsided. Would you like to have a look?"


    Su Muge is silent. Now the patient''s condition is still uncertain. It''s not safe to leave her like this.


    "The county magistrate of Zhou county was washed away by the flood in that village." Look at Su Muge''s silence, and xiahoumo''s secluded way.


    "What?" Su Muge looks up in surprise.


    "Since Mr. Su doesn''t go, he will stay and cooperate with the second prince. He is facing the East and preparing his horse."


    "Yes."


    If you can find information about the disease in the village, you can''t go this time.


    "I''ll go with Lord Xia."


    Xia houmo''s lips are slightly raised, and he strides out.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Xia houkun asked Mr. Li to leave.


    There was only Xia houkun and one of his confidants left in the room.


    Xia Hou Kun is leaning on the back of the chair, her eyes are dark and cold. "Han Yu, how does this hall feel that Su Lun is a little strange?"


    "I don''t know if the second prince thinks that Lord Su is weird there?" A small official who has been out for several years and can''t rank in Beijing at all. As a confidant of the second prince, Han Yu hasn''t really noticed Su Lun.


    Xia houkun shakes his head. Su Lun was released many years ago. How could he pay attention to such a person.


    Xia Hou Kun waved, obviously not going to continue this topic.


    "It''s not easy to let my father promise me to come here. Who knows that he killed a blocker halfway!"


    Han Yu also thought that it was a bit of a hindrance for the king of Jin to appear at this time.


    "Father Ming has asked him to come to the disaster relief. Why did he promise me to come again? What do you think Father knows? " In a word, Xia Hou Kun straightened his back and sat up.


    He did it very secretly. How did the father know about it?


    "Your Highness, you don''t have to be disorderly. It''s the best policy for us to keep still."


    Xia Hou Kun nodded. "You''re right. Let people watch xiahoumo secretly. This hall can''t let him do anything bad!"


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s very difficult to walk on the muddy road after being washed by the rain. Su Muge, sitting on the horse''s back, felt the horse''s feet slipping several times. If she hadn''t practiced riding in the past, she would have fallen to the ground.


    Zuoqiu and Zuowei are exploring the road in front of them. According to people in Zhouxian County, Dawang village is the closest one to Zhouxian county.


    All the way, there are vegetation, trees and even bodies that have begun to rot after being washed away by the flood.


    "My Lord, Dawang village is ahead."


    Su Muge looked up and saw the remains of some bricks and tiles.


    "Well." Xia Hou, molema, walks in front of Su Muge.


    Zuoqiu immediately before, sweep away the yellow mud on a big stone, and you can clearly see the three words "Dawang village".


    Apart from the houses built of blue bricks, the rest of the village is only the remains of some tiles.


    Su Muge turns over and gets off his horse and walks in the ruined village.


    This village is not big. It takes at most a quarter of an hour to walk from the head of the village to the end of the village. Now most of the mud houses have been washed down. The whole village is even more impressive.


    "My Lord, my subordinates have found that the people in this village go up the mountain behind every day. They go down the mountain after a long day. But when they are asked what they are going to do, no one can answer them." Zuoqiu refers to the mountain road behind the village.


    "Go and have a look."


    They tied up their horses in the village and went back to the mountain.


    As soon as entering Houshan mountain, Su Muge obviously felt that there were some differences. The vegetation on the mountain had not been damaged by the flood, that is to say, the flood could not reach the mountain.


    The more you go in, the more strange Su Muge feels. He always feels that something is not right, but he can''t say it for a while.


    "It''s already a deep mountain. What do those villagers do in it every day?" Su Muge said, even if there are hunters in the village who go hunting in the mountain, they won''t have so many people on the mountain every day, right?


    Xiahoumo stood still and glanced around. "There are no creatures here."


    There''s no life!


    Yes, she said that the mountain is so strange. There are no birds in it all the way. It''s such a big mountain. It''s not affected by the flood. How can it be that there are no birds.


    "Susu"


    "Shua"


    the sound of swaying branches came from the ear. Several people were alert to stop and look around.


    "My Lord, someone is coming!" Zuoqiu and Zuowei protect xiahoumo.


    The shade of the trees on the ground is mottled. Suddenly, the shadow at Su Muge''s foot is dark, and a ghostly black figure swoops towards her.Su Muge looks stunned. She wants to avoid it. Next second, she has another big hand on her waist and lifts her whole body.


    "Bang!"


    Ten people in black appeared and surrounded them.


    Xia houmo let go of Su Muge and let her stand behind her.


    "Trespasser, die!"


    People in black don''t have too much nonsense. Come up and fight directly.


    Several people in black rushed to Su Muge and Xia houmo.


    Xia houmo''s eyebrows and eyes are dark. When he punches hard, he smashes it on a black face. At that moment, Su Muge thinks his brain is broken!


    Su Muge looks at xiahoumo standing in front of him. He looks like a shield and can stop all the fighting attacks.


    Su Muge holds the dagger in his hand and blocks the man in black who steals from the back of Xia houmo.


    "Go!" Xia houmo said in a deep voice, reaching for her waist and flying to the tree.


    Through the branches, Su Muge found that the men in black came from their left direction.


    Obviously, Xia houmo also found this problem, and thought of one with her.


    Xia houmo takes Su Muge to shuttle among the trees, all the way to the forest.


    People in black quickly catch up with each other, but their lightness skills are far inferior to those of Xia houmo. However, within half a quarter of an hour, they lose their lightness skills.


    In the eyes of the man in black, there was a fierce and bloodthirsty look.


    "Go to find them separately, and get them back!"


    "Yes."


    At the other end of the mountain forest, Xia houmo stopped, and looked down at the whole person glued to Su Muge.


    Su Muge holds xiahoumo''s neck tightly, his legs are wrapped around his waist, and his head is still buried in other people''s neck, so he has no manliness at all!


    "Mr. Su looks scared." The low mute voice let Su Muge return to the spirit to look at him stupidly from Xia houmo''s neck socket.


    After the deep black eyes, Su Muge let out a low cry and stood aside.


    What a shame!


    Think that she is not afraid of heaven and earth, how can she be afraid of heights!


    She would never admit how scared she was when Xia houmo flew with her in the tall tree! This bad man even made fun of her. How ungrateful!


    Su Muge groaned and didn''t speak.


    Looking at her angry face, he dared not attack it. Xia houmo slightly hooked his lips. Suddenly, he wanted to reach out and poke the angry cheek, which should be good.


    After several deep breaths, Su Muge feels that her mood has calmed down a lot, and observes the situation around her to distract her attention.


    When she turned around, she saw a very hidden cave.


    She went up and pulled all the plants out of the cave. A hole about half a meter in diameter appeared.


    Su Muge squatted down to observe the surrounding environment of the cave, and then stood up in a moment and said: "this cave has been accessed for a long time, and the plants covered in the cave grow very year by year, but they are deliberately covered."


    "That''s right." After Xia houmo left a contact signal, he walked into the cave.


    Su Muge secretly stares at him and follows.


    At first, the hole was very dark, and almost nothing could be seen. But when they pushed open the simple wooden door, they suddenly saw a light.


    "How can it be like a tunnel?"


    Xia Hou Mo reached out and touched the mud on both sides of the tunnel, put it on the tip of his nose and sniffed. "It''s old mud, not new."


    Su Muge found a lot of messy footprints in the tunnel. It seems that people often walk here.


    They walked down as if they could not get to the end at all. Occasionally, they saw a small open space on the side of the tunnel, covered with boards and straw, which looked like a place for rest.


    After about two-quarters of an hour''s walk, xiahoumo suddenly stops.


    Su Muge was distracted and almost hit his back.


    "Why don''t you leave? Did you find anything?"


    Xia Hou Mo pinched the mud on the ground and looked at it. "The mud here is newer than it was when it came in, but it''s been a while."


    Su Muge looked at him, puzzled.


    Xia houmo threw away the mud and clapped his hands. "It may be a long way to go."


    "Xia doesn''t want to know where the tunnel leads?"


    "There are some things that I don''t need to do personally."


    Su Muge choked and suddenly kicked something on her feet when she turned around. She looked down and saw that it was a red porcelain bottle. She bent over and picked up the bottle. Su Muge subconsciously put it to smell.


    Her nose is very sensitive to medicine, so it doesn''t feel right when she smells it.


    "What is that?"


    "I found it on the ground. There''s a smell of medicine in the bottle. It''s strange."


    "Let me have a look."


    Su Muge looked at the hand that stretched out to his eyes and was a little surprised, but he still handed the porcelain bottle to him.Xia houmo took the porcelain bottle and put it on the tip of his nose to smell it. "Plain heart grass?"


    "Suxincao......" This is one of the herbs most often sold to the state of Chu. It has the effect of nourishing yin and lungs.


    "Xia adult also knows herbs?"


    Xia houmo returned the porcelain vase to her, and said indifferently, "yes, let''s go."


    "Well."


    There is a cold wind in the long corridor. It''s airy here, which proves that the other end has been opened.


    Su Muge walked behind xiahoumo, always feeling that someone was looking at them, but when he looked back, there was nothing behind him except the marginal corridor.


    "Those men in black will not wait at the entrance of the cave?"


    "If they knew we were here, they would only come in."


    A shadow slowly came out of the darkness after they went far away

 Chapter 49

    When Xia houmo and Su Muge arrived at the cave entrance, zuoqiu and Zuowei arrived.


    "Are you all right, my lord?"


    Zuoqiu and Zuowei were injured, but they were all skin injuries, which was not a big problem.


    "And those people?" Mo Dao, the Marquis of summer.


    Zuoqiu frowned: "at the time of fighting, those people in black don''t know if they won''t fight any more. They left one after another. Their subordinates caught up with each other, but they were led into the enchanted array, which made them escape."


    "Take a team of people and horses in to find out where the cave leads."


    Zuowei looked at the cave behind the two people doubtfully. Is there anything else in the cave?


    "Yes."


    Zuowei sends out a signal, and the dark guard guarding Dawang village will arrive soon.


    Xiahoumo looked at the sky, the sky was dark and heavy, watching the rainstorm coming.


    "Come down the mountain, Lord su."


    "Yes."


    Zuoqiu and Zuowei left to explore the exit of the cave. Su Muge and Xia houmo went down the mountain.


    They have just returned to Dawang village, and the big rain drops come from the sky.


    They couldn''t. They had to find a brick house to shelter from the rain.


    "The rain has stopped for several days. Why is it raining again?" In the tile house, it was cold. Su Muge found a stool and sat down to rub her hands for warmth. She was cold and afraid of the cold.


    All of a sudden, Su Muge felt the darkness in front of her eyes, under the hood of a robe with light tea fragrance.


    "Oh!"


    Su Muge opens his clothes and looks at Xia houmo unhappily.


    "Put it on."


    Su Muge has always been a person who knows the current affairs. Although she hates xiahoumo''s bossy tone, she is really cold now, so she doesn''t have to live with her body.


    "Thank you very much, master Xia."


    Xia houmo lifts his robe and sits down opposite Su Muge. Her black eyes fall straight on her face.


    "Lord Su is delicate. I should take care of him."


    Su Muge is stunned at first, and immediately aftertaste.


    She''s a man now! Man! You are weak! Your whole family is delicate!


    For a moment, there was silence in the room. Xia houmo had already moved away from his eyes and kept his eyes closed. Su Muge was huddled in his chair, but he could not stand the awkward silence


    "My corporal asked Mr. Li. With his knowledge of sun Kuang, the magistrate of sun County in Zhou county, I can confirm that he is a man who cherishes his life."


    Smell words, Xia houmo opens black eyes and leers at her.


    Su Muge licked his lips and continued: "at that time, the flood broke the dike, and all the villages under Zhou county were submerged. The corporal thought that sun Guang was unlikely to risk his life to check the disaster at that time."


    It can be learned from Mr. Li''s words that sun Guang has never been a good official. He is also afraid of death. Let alone go to the disaster area to check the disaster situation. He didn''t pack up and leave immediately.


    "Do you think there is something wrong with sun''s death?"


    Su Muge looks at Xia houmo and nods slowly.


    As a doctor, Su Muge doesn''t want to participate in these complicated official battles. But now Su Lun is missing. She always feels that sun Guang''s accidental death is related to Su Lun''s disappearance.


    "I will send someone to look into this matter."


    "Boom" a dull thunder.


    Su Muge''s heart leaped fiercely.


    There was a bad feeling in her heart


    It rained almost all night.


    When the golden light penetrated the clouds, the rain gradually stopped.


    "Adults, where are the children looking for live chickens at this time?"


    "Find a way, find a way! You can''t let the noble second prince eat with us


    Mr. Li kicked the yamen runner beside him. These days, they either ate pickles or steamed bread, and they survived.


    But now it''s different. The person in the room is the second prince. The second prince didn''t move the food that grandma Fang sent last night. I think so. The second prince is delicate and has expensive flesh. How can he get used to these things.


    So Mr. Li is trying his best to make some meat for Xia houkun.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll find you now."


    "One by one, I won''t worry!" Mr. Li wiped his sweat with fatigue. Ever since Mr. Su of Shunyang mansion arrived in Zhou county, he has never stopped like a top!


    However, I don''t know if it''s luck or misfortune. It''s time for him to see the Court chief and the second prince! It''s something he never dared to think of in his life.


    Mr. Li thought so. He saw a man in a black cape and hat standing behind him and scared him.


    "I said you don''t have eyes, can you come here? Let''s go! Let''s go


    He slowly raised his head and pulled down his hat to show his face.


    Mr. Li looked at him doubtfully at first. When he saw each other''s appearance, the whole person was frozen in place!


    "You, you, you are..."¡­¡­


    Dawang village.


    Su Mu''s fans opened their eyes and found that they did not know when they fell asleep on the table.


    She sat up, moved her numb arm, and found that she was the only one in the room.


    She stood up and opened the door and went out. Xia houmo was just coming.


    "Mr. Xia, the rain has finally stopped. Let''s go back."


    Xia houmo nodded and looked at the direction of the mountain behind his eyes before leaving.


    One night, zuoqiu had no news.


    They went all the way back to the county yamen. Xia houmo went to the study. Su Muge went to the backyard. Before she left yesterday, she soaked some insects in the poisonous water. She was going to see what happened to those insects.


    Who knows, before we got to the backyard, we saw Mr. Li coming face to face.


    Mr. Li looked in a hurry and looked absent-minded.


    Su Muge starts to stop him. "Mr. Li."


    Mr. Li stood in the same place as if he had been stopped, and looked at Su Muge with a mechanical look back and shock.


    "Su, Mr. Su? You, you... " Master Li bravely swept Su Muge up and down, swallowing hard.


    Su Muge frowned to see that Master Li was not right.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Master Li suddenly looks back at Su Muge. "Mr. Su, you were in the second prince''s room..."


    Hearing the words, Su Muge is shocked!


    She''s in xiahoukun''s house!?


    No, it''s not her. Mr. Li said "Lord Su"!


    Su Muge took a deep breath, calmed himself down, and looked at Mr. Li with a changeable face. "Come out. You can do it yourself."


    Mr. Li nodded his head stiff, and turned to run.


    All the way out of the county yamen gate, Mr. Li slowed down.


    He thought of the man he saw outside the gate this morning, and the Su adult he had just met They, are they really the same person! Or which of them is the real Su adult?!


    Mr. Li wiped the cold sweat before wiping his forehead and thought he knew too much!


    At this time, Su Muge did not dare to delay. He quickly went back to his room and closed the door!


    She repeatedly recalled what Mr. Li said and the look of shock when she saw her. Did someone break through her disguise?


    But if so, she has been caught by now.


    What''s the matter


    Su Muge frowned and thought. If someone didn''t break through her identity, then why did it make Mr. Li look so shocked? Could it be


    Su Muge''s pupils shrink!


    Isn''t it Suellen!?


    The more you think about it, Su Muge thinks it''s more likely. According to Mr. Li, now Su Lun is in Xia houkun''s house. It''s been a long time. I hope he doesn''t show up. She''s also glad that she hasn''t had too much contact with Xia houkun.


    Just what about xiahoumo?


    Such a man''s heart black eye poison will definitely find the clue!


    Su Muge thinks her head is a little big!


    No, we must find a way to talk to Suellen. Otherwise, everything she did before will be in vain. She pretends to be a life official of the imperial court and may increase her guilt.


    "Bang bang"


    the door of the house was knocked suddenly. Su Muge was shocked. She took a deep breath and sank down.


    "Who?"


    "Open the door."


    Hearing the sound, Su Muge opens the door and sullen stands outside.


    Su Lun suddenly saw Su Muge''s face, stunned for a moment, and then his eyes were angry.


    "You are..."


    Su Muge does not wait for Su Lun to finish talking, but pulls him into the room and closes the door.


    "Father, it''s me!"


    Su Muge''s voice was changed after taking medicine. Now it sounds a little low.


    For Su Lun''s questioning eyes, Su Muge only said: "father, I am Muge, I pretend to be you."


    Su Muge turns around and takes a pill, and soon recovers his original voice.


    Su Lun stood there in shock and looked at Su Muge unbelievably.


    "You, it''s you..."


    It seems that Su Lun''s appearance is not exposed in xiahoukun. Su Muge breathes out a breath secretly.


    "Yes, I am."


    Hearing Su Muge''s voice, even if he no longer believed in Su Lun, he had to face the reality. After calming down, he would be more angry. "You, you are brave enough to pretend to be a court official. Do you want to kill the Su family?"


    Su Muge had no feelings for this cheap father, and now she asked him in a harsh voice, but she didn''t have much feelings.


    "My father is afraid of people. He can be louder."


    "You, you..." Suellen shook his hands and his beard.Su Muge noticed that Su Lun lost a lot of weight and the whole person was covered with a gloomy atmosphere.


    "You say, who let you do it!"


    Su Muge poured himself a cup of tea. "No one, but I want to keep my mother and brother alive."


    Su Lun sneers, obviously does not believe Su Muge''s words.


    Also, a daughter who has never been seen in her own eyes can pretend to be herself one day and play well, which sounds ironic.


    "If it wasn''t for me, Su''s family would have been taken to Beijing and beheaded. Father, you should know more about the crime of running away with guilt than I do."


    Of course Suellen knows!


    He thought he would never come back if he didn''t die this time!


    But who knows, they let him go


    Su Lun looks at Su Muge and his eyes are full of scrutiny.


    "Bang bang"


    the voice did not fall, and the door was knocked again.


    Father and daughter look at each other silently

 Chapter 50

    Su Lun looks at Su Muge, and Su Muge makes a silence action to him.


    "Who?" Su Muge asked in a low voice.


    "It''s me, Lord su." It''s grandma Fang.


    "What''s the matter, Mrs. Fang?"


    "Oh, I don''t think you have breakfast today. I''m afraid you''re hungry. I''ll send it to you now."


    "No need for my mother-in-law. I''ve eaten dry food outside. I''m not hungry at the moment. My mother-in-law can go back to work."


    "Oh, the old lady will go back first. If you are hungry, let me know."


    "Good."


    Mrs. Fang''s steps are getting further and further away.


    Su Muge went back to the chair and sat down, looking at Su Lun, who was questioning.


    "I don''t care whether my father believes it or not. At this point, what I want to think about is how to solve the next thing."


    Of course, Su Lun knows which is more important. Su Muge said nothing wrong.


    If she hadn''t pretended to be herself, he would have been taken as a raft by someone who wanted to go missing. Maybe Su''s family would have been charged now.


    But for Su Muge''s audacious behavior, Su Lun is still a little unbelievable.


    "Today, I will send someone to send you back to Shunyang mansion. You will die in the coffin."


    "Not yet." Su Muge refused without thinking.


    The anger that Suellen had just put down came back. "Do you think it''s a boudoir trick? When else do you want to play! "


    Su Muge sneers at the bottom of her heart. She can be said to have saved the lives of Su''s family. Even though her starting point is not for them, this person actually says that she is playing.


    Thinking about this, Su Muge''s face is cold.


    "Father thought I was playing? Now the county is likely to have an epidemic, of which I am the only one who knows. Is my father sure to let me go back now? "


    "Pestilence!" Suellen''s pupils zoomed in.


    "Father, don''t be nervous. I''m just saying it''s possible."


    "Where are the patients? Move them out of Zhouxian immediately. Never stay!" I don''t mean to care about the patients.


    "Now the second prince and the Xia adult are watching."


    "Mr. Xia?" Su Lun thought that he had just entered the county government today, he was called directly by the second prince''s people. The second prince mentioned the king of Jin many times in his words. He really did not expect that the king of Jin would appear in Zhou county. The king of Jin was afraid that he was the Xia adult in Su Muge''s mouth.


    "Who are you, and what skill do you have to ensure that you can cure those people?"


    "I''m trying."


    "How long before you can cure those people?"


    Su Muge didn''t answer, but got up to open the medicine box and took out the porcelain bottle she had soaked with insects yesterday.


    I thought I would see the dead insects, but I didn''t expect that the insects in the poisonous water were still alive!


    Su Muge looked at the porcelain vase and couldn''t speak.


    "The same poisonous water, the same proportion of insects, the same time, but these insects are still alive."


    What''s the matter


    Is there something wrong with which link?


    "My father will give you three days. If you can''t cure those people in these three days, you will go back to Shunyang mansion immediately." After su Lun finished, he found that Su Muge didn''t listen to himself at all. He was a little annoyed for a while.


    "Do you hear me!"


    "By the way!"


    Su Muge suddenly looks up. To say what''s the difference between before and after, that is, she purposely made Xia houmo and put his blood into the porcelain bottle filled with worms that day Is it his blood?


    "Well, I promise you, but until then" Lord Su "can only be me." Su Muge covers the porcelain bottle and looks back at Su Lun.


    Su Lun opens her mouth to refute, but she thinks that no one has seen through Su Muge''s disguise these days, and she feels relieved a little.


    Su Lun''s eyes fell on Su Muge''s face. It has to be said that Su Muge''s fake face is really similar to her own face. If she didn''t look shorter, no one close to her would not recognize it at all.


    "Well, you''d better not cause any trouble to Su Fu, or..."


    "I cherish my life more than my father." Su Muge interrupts Su Lun. She just wants to go to xiahoumo soon to prove her conjecture.


    "I will stay in the inn in the street behind the county yamen for three days, and I will go there if I have something to do."


    "Well, father pays attention to his face, but it must not be seen."


    "Well." After su Lun opened the door and looked around at nobody, he left the back door of the county yamen.


    After su Lun left, Su Muge took the porcelain vase to Xia houmo''s house, looked at the bodyguard who stopped her and said, "I have something important to ask to see Xia adult."


    "Let him in."


    Just after su Muge''s voice fell, the voice of Xia houmo came from the house.


    Su Muge pushes the door and enters. Xia houmo changes into a clean ink robe and sits at the table.


    "Sir Xia, I have made a great discovery. My corporal may already know the way to kill those insects."Xia houmo''s eyebrows are slightly selected. "Oh?"


    "However, it''s a little sacrifice for Xia adults to make."


    Su Muge can''t wait for xiahoumo''s promise, but she can''t wait to reach out and grab his big hand, hold up a finger and pierce it with a silver needle.


    Xia houmo only felt the tingling from his fingertips, and Su Muge had been squeezed into the porcelain bottle with a drop of blood.


    Xia houmo pulled the corners of his lips. "I can''t make medicine with my blood."


    Su Muge pours out the insects in the porcelain bottle, and the drop of blood melts into the poisonous water at a speed invisible to the naked eye. Soon, the insects that originally jumped in the poisonous water change color, but there is no sound for a moment!


    "I can..." Su Muge looks at Xia houmo''s fingers, which are still overflowing with blood beads, like a wolf seeing meat.


    Xia houmo also sat up and looked into the porcelain dish.


    "I thought these insects were poisoned by poisonous water at first, but later I experimented again and found that the insects just soaked in poisonous water were not dead. Xia adult should remember that I took some drops of your blood from the carriage and dropped it into the porcelain bottle before?"


    Of course, Xia houmo remembers it.


    Of course, Su Muge won''t tell him that it was intentional at that time!


    "Remember."


    "Mr. Xia, wait." After su Muge finished, she turned around and ran to her room. Before that, she divided the insects from the child''s lungs into several parts, just to stay for the experiment.


    She took two more worms and went back to Xiahou Mohu.


    "Let''s try again, Mr. Xia."


    Xia houmo also doesn''t suggest to prick his finger again with a silver needle, and drop the blood into the porcelain bottle containing the worms.


    The bright red blood drips on the snow-white insects. Not long ago, the insects that were full of vitality suddenly wilted!


    "Lord Xia, thank you for the people of Zhou county first!"


    Xia houmo looks at Su Muge''s depressed rising lips and eyes.


    Su Muge took some blood from xiahoumo and went back to study, trying to make the medicine in three days.


    Xia houmo looks at his fingers and frowns slightly. Why can his blood kill those insects? Is it because he was poisoned by red fire and killed those insects with the blood of red fire venom?


    "Prince, zuoqiu and they are back." East Lin walks into the room and whispers.


    Xia houmo converges his thoughts. "Let them in."


    Zuoqiu and Zuowei enter the room.


    "Lord."


    "Say it."


    Zuoqiu looked at Zuowei and said: "Lord, yesterday, his subordinates walked along the cave and found that there were many messy footprints in the cave. The tunnel leads to the foot of a mountain!"


    Xia houmo''s eyebrows and heart beat slightly.


    "My subordinates found out after exploring around the foot of the mountain. When they went out of the exit, they went over two mountains to get out of the boundary of Chu." Zuo Wei Dao.


    "How long will it take to dig such a tunnel?" After speaking, Xiahou ink is quiet.


    "It will take at least a year for such a tunnel to be built."


    Xia houmo''s fingertips are light on the chair. "Inside meets outside, but I don''t know who these barbarians are with."


    "Wang Ye means that there are people in the state of Chu who collude with the people of Southern barbarians." East Lin bit his teeth and said, their Lord stopped those savages with blood on the battlefield, but there was some collusion with these people for the sake of selfish desire in the court!


    "Lord, what shall we do next?"


    Xia houmo slowly raised his eyes and looked out of the window at the sound of the drizzle. "Send someone to watch in secret. The king will report this to the emperor."


    "Yes."


    "One more thing, Lord..." Donglin goes to xiahoumo and whispers in his ear.


    When Xia Hou Mo heard the words, his black eyes narrowed slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Muge, after confirming that xiahoumo''s blood can kill the insects, allocated the medicine that night and went to the place where the patient was temporarily placed the next day.


    Although a way to kill those insects has been found, she needs to be more careful in order to make sure everything is safe.


    Su Muge carries the medicine box to the door of the ward, and Xiaohu runs out.


    "Mr. Su, you are here. Go in quickly. A group of people rushed in just now don''t know who they are. They said that all the patients had the disease and they should be taken away!"


    Su Muge''s heart leaped. "What disease! What nonsense! "


    Su Muge ran in with the pony and saw a group of officers and soldiers carrying out the patients in the ward.


    "Stop whatever you do!"


    Everyone looked at Su Muge.


    The leader looked at Su Muge stupidly.


    "Who are you?"


    Su Muge looked at the patients who were thrown on the ground, and took a deep breath of anger in his chest. "I''m Zhizhou of Shunyang Prefecture. What are you doing and where are you going to take them?"


    The leading officers and soldiers did not pay attention to Su Muge''s identity."The second prince has a life. Those who have the plague should be transferred out of Zhouxian immediately. Those who disobey the life will die!"


    "Pestilence? This is plague for these people? "


    "My God, they are plague patients!"


    As soon as the words of the officers and soldiers came out, the people who were serving in and out of the ward were all the patients staring at the ground in horror. No one dared to approach them.


    Su Muge clenches her fists. "Nonsense, their diseases are not infectious. They are not pestilence at all. You can''t take them away!"


    The leading officers and soldiers sneered. "Take it away!"


    Su Muge grins at the door. "I see who dares!"

 Chapter 51

    "What is it doing?" A clear and pleasant voice sounds after itself.


    As soon as Su Muge looked back, he saw Xia houkun standing outside in a Xiangyun dark blue robe.


    The leader of the officers and soldiers saw Xia houkun walking quickly. "Second prince."


    Xia houkun glanced at the patient on the ground and saw Su Muge again. His eyes were low and he was confused.


    "What''s the matter?" Xia houkun said.


    The leader of the army glared at Su Muge. "Go back to the second prince. These people are suffering from pestilence. His subordinates are going to take them away, but Su adults are more blocking. I don''t know where they live!"


    In the morning, Xia houkun got the news that there were a group of people who had the same disease, and the doctors he brought couldn''t tell why.


    But because there are too many people suffering from the disease at the same time, it is very likely to be an epidemic disease.


    In this way, Xia houkun ordered people to find a place where no one else could solve these problems.


    Su Muge said in a deep voice: "the second prince, these people are not suffering from epidemic disease."


    Hearing this, Xia houkun once again focused on Su Muge. He always felt that the "Su Lun" in front of him was different from the one he saw in the morning.


    Because Xia houkun thought this "Su adult" was a little strange when he first met him, he would pay more attention to it subconsciously when he contacted him later. If he looked at it carefully now, he could see a lot of clues. The man in front of him was indeed a circle smaller than what he saw in the morning.


    Xia houkun collected his eyebrows quietly. As like as two peas, the symptoms are all the same. "What''s the disease," said Su?


    Su Muge looks at Xia houkun in a positive way. "They have lung problems. The corporal has found a cure."


    Xia houkun''s eyes narrowed. "You mean you can cure the disease?"


    Su Muge nodded definitely. "I can cure them, but they don''t have the disease."


    Xia houkun chuckles and makes a sound. "Why does this temple believe you?"


    "I believe you. Let''s let go."


    Xia houkun''s voice just came down, and a long figure came.


    Su Muge looked up and saw the deep eyes of Xia houmo.


    This man is really, no matter where he goes, he has his own strong momentum. It''s hard to be ignored.


    Xia houkun''s slightly raised eyes and tail flashed a violent air. When he lifted his eyes, he had recovered his normal color. "Summer Are you questioning our decision? "


    Xia houmo''s eyes and tail swept over his face. He looked alienated and indifferent. He went to Su Muge and stood, like her most solid backing.


    "It''s normal that the second prince has just arrived and doesn''t understand the situation."


    Xia houkun''s rising lips trembled. "Well, since Xia is so trusting of Su, let''s see how Su''s medical skills are achieved in this hall. If the doctor is helpless, he can cure these people."


    Xia houmo looks at Su Muge, nods and turns around to let people carry all the patients back.


    In the courtyard, xiahoumo and xiahoukun stand in opposition, one gloomy and one strong, forming a sharp contrast.


    "When did brother nine be so nosy!" Xia houkun is not happy with the feeling that he was just pressed over by Xia houmo. Why is this little bastard!


    "Act on orders." The emperor asked him to relieve the disaster. Of course, he would not ignore the people''s lives.


    Of course, he didn''t stand out because he saw Su Muge was depressed by Xia houkun!


    Su Muge came to the child who initially operated on him. These days, he was always in a coma and woke up, but the situation did not improve much.


    Su Muge took out the pill with the blood of Xia houmo as the drug guide and fed it into the child''s mouth.


    Last night, she stayed up all night and found that the insects seemed to have eaten something in Xia houmo''s blood before they died.


    She took this as a breakthrough to study and finally prepared the medicine before dawn.


    But she only gave it to mice. I don''t know what will happen when people take it.


    To Su Muge''s surprise, the effect of this medicine is even stronger than she imagined.


    But in less than a quarter of an hour, the faint child began to vomit violently.


    Su Muge took the copper basin and caught the vomit. She didn''t observe the vomit until he vomited almost.


    These days, the child has been in a semi coma state, almost no food, but there are many tiny things in the vomit, probably dead insects.


    It works!


    Su Muge''s eyes are full of joy.


    Take the prepared pills to several patients with serious illness.


    Again, it wasn''t long before they began to vomit.


    And Xia houkun in the hospital had to leave impatiently for a long time, and it was dark when Su Muge finished his work.


    Because of the rush of time, she couldn''t make all the patients'' medicines. She had to rush back to do it.


    Who knows, she just returned to the county yamen was stopped by Xia houkun''s people."Lord Su, second prince, please."


    Su Muge''s footsteps are tiny. "I don''t know if the second prince has something to do with this official?"


    "I will know when Lord Su goes."


    Su Muge didn''t want to go, but the person who stopped her was obviously an expert. Xia houkun didn''t give her a chance to refuse.


    At an important moment, Su Muge didn''t want to have another incident, so she went to the house of xiahoukun with them.


    "Second prince, Mr. Su is here."


    "Come in."


    "Yes."


    The bodyguard pushed the door open. "Mr. Su, please."


    Xia houkun stood in the room, as if waiting for her to come.


    "Say hello to the second prince." Su Muge stands close to the door in case of an emergency.


    Xia houkun goes behind Su Muge and goes around her.


    "Do you know what the hall asked you to do?"


    Su Muge''s head is bowed and his eyes are low. He flashes a flash of caution. "And the second prince."


    "I have been in touch with Lord Su for many times. I always feel that he looks strange."


    Su Muge jumped heartily and didn''t answer.


    Xia houkun suddenly walked behind Su Muge and quickly got close to her neck and sniffed.


    Su Muge clenches his fists in his sleeve, turns around and pushes Xia houkun away.


    "The second prince, I''m not as good as Longyang. If the second prince has nothing else to do, I''ll leave."


    Xia houkun doesn''t guard against it. Su Muge pushes her back. Before he can react, Su Muge has opened the door and run away.


    "Your Highness, are you all right?"


    Xia houkun pushes away and holds his bodyguard. He looks at Su Muge''s direction. "It''s really weird! Bring him to the temple! "


    "Yes."


    Su Muge knows that Xia houkun must be in doubt. After all, he has met Su Lun. When they compare, they will find clues.


    If she is caught by Xia houkun''s people, it''s over!


    She ran back to her room and put all the medicine in the medicine box to the door of xiahoumo.


    "Can Xia be here?"


    "It''s Mr. Su. Mr. Xia is not in the house now." Donglin looks at Su Muge who is in a hurry.


    No, it''s too late!


    Su Muge put the medicine chest in his hand to the East. "There is a prescription for curing the disease in it. Please give it to Mr. Xia."


    Su Muge finished, turned around and walked away. His figure soon fell into the darkness.


    No matter how black Xia houmo was, she felt that he would not be ignored by the sick people. As for the later affairs, she would not be in charge of them.


    Donglin frowned at the medicine chest on his hand with a puzzled look.


    Su Muge ran all the way to the inn Su Lun said, and found him according to the contact information left by Su Lun.


    In the wing room, Su Lun didn''t expect Su Muge to come at this time.


    "Is something wrong?"


    Su Muge nodded calmly. "The second prince doubted me. Now my father will put on my clothes and go back. I''ll go over these two days with my father."


    Fortunately, after meeting Suellen, the disguise on her face deliberately changed according to his current state. At first glance, the face is very similar.


    In the inn, the bean lamp lights up and down, but for half an hour, a shadow leaves the back door of the inn quickly.


    As soon as Su Lun entered the county government, he was surrounded by Xia houkun''s people.


    Su Lun looked at them and went to Xia houkun''s house without any argument.


    Xia houkun looks at the people in front of him and is sure that he has been fooled!


    "Who are you!"


    Suellen, after all, has been in the official arena for many years, and soon calmed down. "I''m Su Lun, the governor of Shunyang Prefecture. I''ve met the second prince."


    Xia houkun''s eyebrows are wrinkled. The feeling of holding the tune is what a person who has been mixing in the officialdom for many years should have!


    Xia houkun looked Su Lun up and down again, and was more sure that he was not alone with the one who had just run out!


    But now no one has been caught, and he doesn''t have much to say.


    "Today, Lord Su has been tired all day. Go back to have a rest earlier."


    "Yes, I leave."


    Suellen bowed and walked out. He walked in the courtyard. The night wind caressed him, and he felt the chill coming from his vest.


    After su Lun left, Han Yu entered the room.


    "Your Highness."


    "Well."


    Han Yu took a look at Xia houkun, walked to him and lowered his voice. "Your Highness, the king of Jin has gone to that mountain."


    When Xia houkun listens, he breathes. "What did you say? What did he do to the mountain?"


    "I don''t know, but I found that the king of Jin had sent his troops to that place from Yanxia pass."


    "Send troops to..." Xiahoukun''s face is hard to see the extreme. Does xiahoumo know that there is gold on the mountain?!"Yes."


    "Keep checking and see what they''re doing!"


    "Yes."


    The night is as cool as water and the mountain wind is howling.


    On the back mountain of Dawang village, a summer marquis in a black robe stands in the forest.


    Zuoqiu went up to the front and whispered, "Lord, the second prince has sent someone."


    Summer Hou ink cold hook lips. "Don''t care."


    The reason why xiahoumo came here at this time is that zuoqiu reported that their people found traces that had been explored on this mountain.


    In the former dynasty, there were many gold mines exploited in Chu state. However, due to over exploitation at that time, it was difficult to find large and good gold mines for many years afterwards.


    Since there are traces of gold exploration in this mountain, he certainly won''t let it go.


    As for whether xiahoukun is for the tunnel or the gold mine, in the end, he can only come because of the disaster relief!

 Chapter 52

    "Prince, this is su The medicine chest that Miss Su gave to the Lord last night. "


    The golden light breaks through the clouds to light up the earth, and xiahoumo returns to the county yamen after daybreak.


    He opened the medicine box. There were several medicine bottles in it. Under the medicine bottle was a prescription.


    The color of Xia Hou''s ink eyes is dim. "What''s the matter?"


    "At that time, Miss Su hurriedly ran to fill the medicine box with her subordinates, and then left. At that time, the subordinates saw the second prince''s people vaguely."


    Xia houmo''s eyes suddenly sink, and his whole body exudes a cold breath.


    Close the medicine box and Xia houmo strides towards the door.


    Who knows, Xia houkun just came to his door.


    Xiahoukun blocks xiahoumo''s way. "Where is the ninth brother going?"


    Xia houmo gave him a cold look and walked directly by his side.


    At this time, Su Muge''s door opened and Su Lun came out of the room.


    Xiahoumo''s steps were slightly paused, but he did not stop.


    Su Lun stands straight and turns around, and Xia houmo''s black eyes sink again.


    When Suellen saw the two, he hurriedly bowed to see them. "See the second prince, see Mr. Xia. "


    Xia houkun''s eyes are low. He comes to Su Lun with a cold feeling. "Mr. Su is going to see the sick again?"


    Su Lun choked, thinking of what Su Muge said to him, he could only say, "yes."


    "Lord Su''s consideration for the people really moved our temple."


    Suellen looked frightened. "This is the duty of the lower officials."


    Xia houkun thought that Su Lun''s submissive appearance was really boring. It was not as interesting as the skinny cat with sharp claws last night.


    When Su Lun appeared, Xia houmo knew. He just wanted to see what Su Muge and Su Lun wanted to do, so he didn''t make a sound.


    Xiahoumo turns around and returns to the house. Donglin looks at his master''s gloomy face.


    "Where was Suellen before?" Xia houmo opens his mouth cold.


    "It''s in the inn in the back street of the county yamen."


    Xia Hou Moho stood up and scared Dong Lin.


    "I''m going to prepare the horses." Donglin turns around and walks towards the door.


    "Come back, when did Ben Wang say he would go out?"


    Er


    Just now, your posture is not to go out but to do something


    The atmosphere in the room is too depressing. East Lin says, "Lord, I''m going to find Miss Su..."


    Before Donglin finished speaking, he felt that the air around him was so frozen that his breath was unsteady.


    "What do you want me to do with her? Go out."


    "Yes, I leave."


    Inside, only xiahoumo is left alone.


    He closed his black eyes and gently turned the finger on his hand. Gradually, the turning speed was faster and faster.


    If Dong Lin saw this move, he would be shocked, because their Lord would only do so when his mood was unstable.


    Zuoqiu strode to the outside of the house and saw a strange face on the east side. "I don''t think it''s been a long time, do you?"


    Donglin hears the sound and punches him. "Nonsense."


    Zuo Qiu''s shallow smile. "The Lord is here."


    "In." The east side raised its voice. "Prince, zuoqiu is back."


    There was no response in the room.


    East Lin thought of xiahoumo''s mood today, it seems not very good, then again said: "Lord, zuoqiu has something to report."


    There was still no response in the room.


    Two people look at each other, even if the Lord does not want to see them, he will not be silent.


    In the East, push the house open, where there is the figure of Xia houmo in the house.


    "It''s strange that the LORD was still there......"


    Zuoqiu looked at the window behind the house. "There won''t be assassins, will there?"


    Dong Lin''s face was a little ugly.


    They understand the martial arts of the Lord. What assassin can appear in front of the Lord in silence, and no one can hear anything?


    At this time, the missing Xia houmo appeared in an inn behind the county yamen.


    Since the flood receded, some inns and taverns began to slowly resume business.


    The inn waiter dozed on the table. He felt the air around him was a little cold. He shook and woke up.


    Looking up, I saw a tall and slender figure standing in front of me. I fell down from the chair in fear!


    "Here, my guest, do you want to stay?"


    Xiahoumo didn''t look at him, and went out of the inn directly.


    Xia houmo didn''t even think that girl had gone!


    "Ha Qiu"


    Su Muge on the carriage sneezes violently. She rubs her nose, opens the curtain and looks out of the window.


    She left before dawn today. If it was fast, she should be able to return to Shunyang mansion before dark.Put down the curtain, Su Muge leaned against the wall and closed her eyes.


    She''s really tired these days.


    He reached out and pinched his chest. It''s really Too flat!


    Which woman doesn''t love beauty? It seems that she has to go back and take good care of her.


    "Uncle, it''s a smooth journey. Let''s speed up."


    "Ah, yes."


    As soon as the coachman raised his whip, the carriage was much faster than before.


    When Su Muge was tossed to pieces, they finally entered the gate of Shunyang mansion.


    After a few days back to Shunyang mansion, Su Muge felt like a century.


    Su Muge just got out of the carriage here, and another mammy Li just came back from outside the house.


    Just as mammy Li came to the side door, she saw Su Muge. For a while, she thought she was dazed and stood in the same place.


    Su Muge saw mammy Li when she got off the carriage. She went to mammy Li and gave her a look. "But mammy Li didn''t recognize me in ten and a half days?"


    Mother Li suddenly came back to her senses, her surprise in her eyes did not abate, but she soon held her emotions down. "It''s the first lady, please."


    Anyway, at the beginning, Su Muge left the Su mansion to find the whereabouts of Su Lun, which was concealed by an''s family. She didn''t want to hear from Shunyang mansion that Su Muge was a great filial daughter. She was also afraid that Su Muge would cause something outside. At that time, she would not be able to get rid of the relationship.


    After entering the Su mansion, Su Muge went directly back to the peach blossom garden.


    Peach garden has not changed much. It is still quiet and peaceful.


    Su Muge stepped into the yard with a long lost smile on her face.


    Now the weather is gradually cool, Zhao will carry xiaowenmo to the yard every day.


    Now it''s dark and the lights are on in the house.


    Zhao used to embroider under the lamp in the evening. When he was tired, he would go to Xiao Wenmo''s to see if he slept well.


    Because Su Muge is not in the house, and there is not too much work in the moon, so he had a rest early.


    Red plum came out with tea. Suddenly, she saw Su Muge standing in the courtyard. She was so surprised that the tea almost fell to the ground.


    "Big, big, big miss!"


    "What, Mumu, where is Mumu?"


    Red plum''s voice is not small. Hearing the noise, Zhao hurriedly ran out. When she saw Su Muge outside, she rushed forward with red eyes and held her in her arms.


    "Mumu, you are back. You are worried about your mother." Zhao hugs Su Muge and sobs. Su Muge can clearly feel the vibration and scalding tears in her chest.


    Su Muge suddenly felt a little sour in her nose and warm in her heart.


    This is the person who really cares about her. Even though she is not so strong, she is her relative.


    "What''s mother crying about? I''m just going out to learn the rules from others..."


    Zhao cried and let Su Muge go. He wiped the corner of his eyes with a pad and pulled Su Muge into the room.


    Red Mei is also happy to see Su Muge coming back. She goes to call Yueru up.


    "Well, don''t be busy. I''ll talk to Mumu."


    Zhao asked his servant girls to retreat.


    "How can Madame arrange you to go out to learn the rules at this time? I heard that some counties outside Shunyang mansion are flooded by the flood, but they are in disorder."


    When leaving Su''s residence, Su Muge and an''s family found an excuse to leave. They said that there was an old mother in the palace who went back to the countryside to provide for the aged. The mother''s hometown happened to be in Shunyang''s residence, and they wanted to send Su Muge to learn the rules when they had a rare chance.


    But that mammy has a strange temper. She never loves to go to other people''s houses. All the families send their young ladies to teach her rules. If you want to learn well, you can live there.


    The reason is a little rough, but it''s not too hard to say.


    Just before that, an Shi had offered to show his kindness to Zhao Shi. Even though Zhao Shi had some doubts, he didn''t have too much doubt when he thought it was for the sake of Su Muge. He just worried every day. Seeing Su Muge coming back, he couldn''t help it.


    "Niang, I learned the rules in Mammy''s house, and I didn''t go out. How are you doing these days


    When it comes to his son, Zhao smiles. "What''s wrong with that child being able to eat and sleep?"


    "I''ll see my brother."


    Su Muge wants to knead xiaowenmo''s soft body now.


    At this time, the little guy has fallen asleep. When Su Muge passed, the nanny was watching the soft collapse. Seeing Su Muge coming back, she was stunned. Just wanted to see the ceremony, she was stopped by Su Muge.


    "Wenmo, my sister is back." Walking to the small bed, Su Muge ordered a little Wen Mo roudu''s cheek.


    The little guy felt as if he had felt something, and he felt his lips and moved his hands.


    "Little young master slept very well at night, so he got up to drink milk once. The maidservant had never seen such a lovely child."


    Su Muge stood up after he tucked in the quilt for Xiao Wenmo. "Take good care of the young master. I won''t treat you badly in the future.""Yes, yes, I dare not be slighted."


    Su Muge sat with Zhao for a while and then went back to her house. Yueru and Zhao already know about Su Muge''s coming back. Now they are all waiting outside the house in full of energy.


    "Miss, you are back..." In addition to an family and mammy Li, the only one who knows what Su Muge is going to do is Yueru. Seeing Su Muge''s safe return, her heart finally falls back to her stomach.


    "Well, I''m back. Shouldn''t you be happy? Get ready for the hot water. I need a good bath. "


    "Yes, I will go now." I have to work hard.


    In the clean room, the steam is dense. Su Muge sinks into the hot water completely, relaxing every cell in his whole body.


    Good, it''s ove

 Chapter 53

    "Wow..."


    The baby''s cry came into the house, and Su Muge gradually woke up.


    Open one''s eyes, enter the blue tent top that the purpose is half new, Su Muge lips Cape raises a light smile.


    Inexplicably, this side of the small courtyard, let her have a little sense of belonging.


    Turn over to get up, the month is like a sound of movement and then push the door with the basin.


    "I woke up. I thought I was going to sleep until noon."


    Su Muge glanced at her. "You girl, you have learned to tease me."


    Su Muge sat in front of the dressing mirror and laughed at the sharp birthmark in her eyes.


    It''s been a long time since I changed my face. I''m not used to it.


    The moon looks at Su Muge in the mirror, thinking that she cares about the birthmark on her face.


    "Miss, why don''t you put some hair down to cover it?"


    Su Muge shakes her head. "If you cover it, it doesn''t exist?"


    "Eldest lady, elder sister Yuxiang in madam''s yard came to tell me that she would go to have breakfast with madam." Xinlan said outside the door.


    It''s no surprise that Ann will come to her. "I know. I''ll go right now. Tell your mother that I won''t use breakfast with her."


    "Yes."


    Yueru changes Su Muge into a clean dress and goes to Huaxi Hospital.


    No sooner had she arrived at the gate of Huaxi courtyard than the servant girl who watched the gate led her in.


    An Shi sits in the room, as if she can''t wait, until she sees Su Muge coming in, she hears the spirit.


    "Madam, here comes the first lady." Yuxiang reports outside the door.


    "Please come in."


    The curtain opens and Su Muge comes in.


    An Shi looks at the perfect Su Muge, but he doesn''t know what it''s like.


    "Madame."


    An astringed his mind and raised a smile on his face. "Here comes Muge. Come and sit down."


    Su Muge went to the chair under an''s head and sat down. The servant girls came in with exquisite breakfast.


    An Shi looks at mammy Li. Mammy Li knowingly leads all the servant girls back.


    "Muge is hungry, eat it."


    Su Muge is not polite either. Knowing that an Shi didn''t need to do anything in the food, he picked up the chopsticks and began to eat leisurely.


    Several times, an Shi wanted to open his mouth, but seeing Su Muge didn''t mean to stick to chopsticks at all, he was very patient.


    It has to be said that an Shi will enjoy life. Every dish on this table is exquisite and delicious.


    Seeing Su Muge finally put his chopsticks away, an Shi said with a smile, "are you full? Have you suffered a lot outside in this period of time? "


    Su Muge took the tea and mouthwash aside, and then said, "my father has arrived in Zhou county, does my wife know?"


    Ann''s eyes flashed, but he nodded.


    "Do you know when my father arrived in Zhouxian?"


    An''s eyebrows were slightly frowning, as if he was thinking about the meaning of Su Muge''s question.


    When mammy Li sent people to Zhou county to check, she said that Su Lun was already in Zhou county. When did he arrive? She just had to send someone to ask clearly. But what does Su Muge mean by this question?


    "Where on earth have you been these days? Can I see your father? " An Shi doesn''t want to go around in circles either. He asks directly.


    "I''ve been in Zhou county. My father sent me back."


    "How is your father?" An can''t help holding the embroidered handkerchief tightly.


    "My father is very good."


    "And where did he go those days when he disappeared?"


    Su Muge hooked her lips. "Madam, it''s better to wait for your father to come back and ask about some matters. It''s not too early. Madam has to deal with the common affairs. Muge leaves."


    Su Muge stood up and left the room without waiting for an''s to speak again.


    An Shi looks at slightly floating curtain Mou son to sink.


    Mammy Li came in and asked the maid to clean up the table and close the door to an''s side.


    "Madam, what did the eldest lady say?"


    Andersen shook his head. "God said, I always think she didn''t say enough."


    "The lady will not ask again?"


    An Shi took a look at mammy Li. "Mammy, she''s not that bullying girl. I always think she''s become very strange after she died once..."


    Su Muge calls Yueru to come back to peach blossom yard.


    "What do you want me to call you a maid?"


    "The letter I asked you to send to Prince Meng when I left has been sent to him?"


    Yueru nodded and said in a low voice, "don''t worry, young lady. Your maidservant has already sent it to Meng Da''s son. Meng Da''s son also said that in the future, if you have a letter to send to him, let your maidservant take it to the teahouse on the west city street and give it to the shopkeeper of the teahouse."


    "Yes." Su Muge nodded and took out a letter from her body and handed it to her."Miss, this is..." The moon looked at the letter in her hand in doubt.


    "According to him, to the teahouse."


    Yueru nods with a letter. "Yes, I will go now."


    After Yueru left, Su Muge went to Zhao''s again and teased the little ink that just woke up.


    "Niang, Mo''er looks like you. It''s very nice." Xiaowen Mo''s eyebrows and eyes are very similar to Zhao''s. He wants to grow up to be a gentle and handsome boy.


    It''s like knowing that Su Muge is praising him. The little guy looks at Su Muge with big eyes.


    "I didn''t know your father was OK in Zhouxian." Zhao family embroidered the middle coat for Su Muge, and whispered in his mouth.


    Su Lun is sorry for Zhao family. She didn''t care about Zhao''s mother and daughter after she married an family.


    However, Zhao still regarded him as his husband and married from his husband. This idea has been deeply rooted in Zhao''s heart. It can not be easily shaken by a few words.


    Su Muge looks at Zhao''s side face and holds his small hand.


    She wants to leave the Su mansion. She doesn''t want to take Zhao away, but in the end, she will respect her opinion.


    "Listen to my wife, he is very good in Zhou county."


    Hearing this, Zhao''s face seemed to show a faint smile.


    "Seriously? OK, OK. After all, he is your father. A child without a father will be looked down upon by others... "


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Fu.


    Meng Xiuwen sat in the room, with a letter in his hand.


    "Young master?" I saw him sitting still in the afternoon, but I couldn''t help shouting.


    Since reading the letter, the eldest childe has kept that posture motionless.


    Meng Xiuwen returns to God and receives the letter.


    "Have you done all the things you were asked to do?"


    The young man was busy answering. "Don''t worry, young master. I''ve done everything."


    "Well." Meng Xiuwen stood up and went to Meng Changde''s study.


    The guy outside saw Meng Xiuwen coming. He hurried in to report and soon came back.


    "Please come in, young master." Meng Changde is a Confucian. There are several big bookshelves in his study. He likes to stay in his study in his spare time.


    "Father."


    Standing in front of the bookshelf, Meng Changde looked up at Meng Xiuwen and said mildly, "come on, sit down."


    Meng Xiuwen went to a chair and sat down.


    Meng Changde put down the book in his hand and said with a smile, "you child always knows that I don''t like to be disturbed when I read books. How did you come here today?"


    "Father, a little boy wants to talk to his father."


    Meng Changde was curious to see Meng Xiuwen''s solemn appearance. "Oh? Come on, what''s up? "


    It turns out that before Su Muge went to Zhou county, he sent a letter to Meng Xiuwen, asking him to prepare a lot of medicinal materials needed in the aftermath of the disaster. In this way, no matter it was used to make money or to brush the sense of existence in front of the emperor, it would be good for Meng family.


    "You mean Miss Su asked you to prepare it?" Meng Changde is surprised. To say that those who have been in the coffin court for so long know that the joints are just enough. How can she know so much if she has no one door and no two doors?


    "Father, I have sent someone to buy the medicine. Just now I sent someone to inquire about it. I found that the price of medicine in the city has increased a lot." Meng Xiuwen was surprised when he received Su Muge''s letter for the first time.


    He thought her letter to him was It''s a letter with little girl''s affection. Who knows


    Thinking about this, Meng Xiuwen laughed at himself.


    "Then what does she say she wants to do?" Before Su Muge saved old lady Meng, but later Meng''s house didn''t let people come to cure her. It''s the fault of Meng''s house. It''s reasonable to say that Su Muge should be angry with them.


    Meng Xiuwen really can''t think Su Muge wants to do it!


    "No." Today, Su Muge sent another letter to him, saying that those herbs can be used now. He was really curious about where she knew so much?


    "Father, what do you think of us?" Now that batch of medicine is sold, but it''s not a small input.


    Meng Changde ponders for a moment. It''s a coincidence. He received a message yesterday that a large number of medicinal materials are needed in Zhou county.


    "You will sell it to Zhou county at the previous market price." If you send those medicines free of charge, you will surely be rewarded by the holy master. After all, Meng Fu can''t afford that money.


    But he doesn''t like to be an official. Let''s forget it.


    "Yes." Meng Xiuwen also thinks it''s appropriate to do so.


    "As for Su Fu, you can do it yourself."


    "Yes."


    Meng Xiuwen left his study and went all the way back to his yard.


    Su Muge did this with kindness to Meng''s mansion. Suddenly, his eyes flashed in his mind, and Meng Xiuwen''s heart leaped inexplicably.


    "At noon."


    At noon outside, I entered the room."What can I do for you, young master?"


    Meng Xiuwen handed him a letter. "Take it, and give it to Miss Su."


    Wu Ming received the letter with a smile. "Don''t worry, young master. I will give it to Miss Su."


    Su Muge received a letter from Meng Xiuwen just after she finished exercising in the yard.


    Su Muge leans on the soft collapse and opens the letter with a bright eye.


    Yueru stands by and looks at Su Muge''s face, puzzled.


    There are two pieces of paper in the envelope. One is Meng Xiuwen''s reply to her, which is about thanking her and so on.


    Another one It''s a five hundred Liang silver note!


    This is the first barrel of gold she made when she came to ancient times!

 Chapter 54

    Meng Xiuwen has been waiting for Su Muge for nearly ten days without receiving any reply from him.


    That batch of medicine was sent to Zhou county several days ago. The second prince also sent a letter to his father to thank him.


    He couldn''t understand why Su Muge didn''t let Su Fu do such a good thing. He wanted to give them the cheap price.


    So he asked people to send her five hundred Liang silver notes, saying that they were sincere thanks, but in fact, there were also elements of temptation.


    Who knows, when the letter is sent, it''s like a sea of stone. There''s no reply at all.


    He has to wonder if he is a villain, or is Su Muge really just kind?


    Su Muge will never tell Meng Xiuwen that her purpose is silver!


    She doesn''t have money now. She needs silver to do everything. Naturally, she has to find a way to get some money.


    The reason why Meng Xiuwen was chosen at the beginning is to know that if an Shi was allowed to do it, he would not remember her well even if he got cheap, and would not give her money.


    "The young lady looks much better." XINCHE comes into the room with hot tea and looks at Su Muge, who is sitting on the couch reading a book.


    Su Muge smiles. She begins to take care of her body when she comes back. She is still in the age of growing up. After careful care, the effect is good.


    After returning to the mansion, Su Jingwen didn''t come to her for any trouble, so Su Muge can be said to have a very comfortable life these days.


    Su Muge makes them make a small swing in the yard. When she is tired of reading, she likes to sit on the swing.


    "Big miss, big miss, master, master is back, master is back!"


    Su Muge is squinting at the first half of the swing, drowsy, and there is a loud voice in her ear.


    "You little girl, how many times have you told me not to be impetuous? If you are surprised, you will have good fruit to eat." Yue rushes to put down her embroidery and scolds.


    Xinlan is the youngest of several people, and her temperament is also the most jumping off.


    Being scolded by Yueru, Xinlan stops her hurried steps and takes a careful look at Su Muge.


    Su Muge opens his eyes lazily and nods in agreement. "Yueru is right. You should change your temperament."


    Heart orchid is said so by Su Muge. She is about to cry. She is so scared that she kneels down. "Yes, it''s the maid who knows the mistake and asks the eldest lady to punish her."


    Su Muge frowned slightly. She didn''t like other people kneeling to her, even though this kind of behavior seemed normal to others.


    "Get up, don''t do it again next time. Did you just say that father came back?"


    Heart orchid continuously nods. "Yes, yes, it''s about to arrive at your house. I heard that the master is not coming alone this time. I also took the second prince and a Xia adult who went to Zhou county to relieve the disaster. The lady is ready to go to the door to meet them. They say that they will stay in your house for the time being."


    Smell words, Su Muge sleepy insects have been driven away!


    Xia houmo and Xia houkun are going to live in Su Fu!?


    "Go and tell your mother to wash her up and meet her outside."


    "Ah, I will go now."


    "It''s very kind that the master is back. I''ll wash it for you, young lady."


    Su Muge sat in front of the dressing mirror absentmindedly for a while before he bit his teeth. "I''m afraid. I was Suellen at that time. Even if someone doubted, it''s impossible to find evidence now!"


    "What do you say, miss?" The moon, who is combing Su Muge''s hair, looks puzzled. Su Muge shakes her head. "It''s nothing. Give your head down and cover this half of your face."


    "Ah?" Moon like a face of doubt, before the miss did not say that do not do not cover it?


    Su Muge lowered his eyes and said, "after all, there is a prince, but you can''t frighten others."


    Yueru wants to comfort Su Muge when she hears this, but she doesn''t care much about it.


    An''s mother and daughter dressed up for a long time after they got the news, which made people clean the best guest house.


    "Niang, will the second prince come to our mansion with dad?" Su Jingwen''s face was full of joy and shyness.


    "Of course, you need to show yourself well in a moment. You can''t say anything wrong, you know?" An Shi is also happy. Not only is Su Lun back safely, but she also brings a prince back. If the second prince can see her daughter, she is the prince''s mother-in-law!


    "Madame, the master is coming!"


    An Shi stopped talking and helped his meticulous hair sideburns. "Come on, get out quickly, but you can''t lose your courtesy in front of the second prince."


    An''s group hurried to the door, just a station must see Su Muge holding Zhao''s come over.


    Su Jingwen''s face immediately changed.


    Before that, she told her where she had learned etiquette to send Su Muge. For this reason, she had a quarrel with her. If she hadn''t been angry and scolded, she didn''t know what would happen.


    Now I see Su Muge coming out. I can''t hold his anger!


    "What are you doing out there? I don''t have the face of our Su mansion! "An Shi is not happy to see Zhao''s mother and daughter, but she will not be so brainless as Su Jingwen.


    "Wen''er can''t talk nonsense..."


    "Here comes the master, here comes the master!"


    An''s words did not finish, outside the door there was a shout of excitement.


    An''s busy mouth, the face raised the dignified smile and looked at the street expectantly.


    Su Jingwen also quickly converged the surly on the face, becomes a pair of virtuous Shu''s appearance.


    Zhao is very reserved. He looks at Su Muge timidly.


    Su Muge gives her a soothing look, and Zhao turns his eyes to the door.


    Outside the door, a group of people and horses slowly stopped outside the gate of the Su mansion. Xia houkun gets off the carriage.


    He was dressed in a long black robe, and his front was gilded with silver thread, which made his handsome face more vivid.


    Su Lun goes to xiahoukun and bows slightly. Xiahoukun comes to them with a gentle smile.


    Su Muge noticed that there was no figure of Xia houmo in the crowd, and somehow she breathed out a breath.


    "See the second prince, Wang Fu and Jin''an."


    An Shi led a group of people to Hula to see Xia houkun.


    Xia houkun had a smile on his face. He had no image of a prince. "You don''t have to be polite. Get up."


    "Thank you, Prince."


    Su Jingwen stands beside an Shi. Since Xia houkun appeared, those eyes have not moved away from him.


    At this time, she can''t remember Meng Xiuwen who was missed by her heart.


    "As soon as the second prince passed by, he came to the guest house to have a rest."


    Su Lun subconsciously looked at Su Muge standing behind the crowd, and then saw the way.


    Xia houkun nodded. It''s still early. There''s nothing for the dinner party. "Good."


    Su Lun leads Xia houkun and his party to the guest house. "You go down to prepare, but you will treat the second prince well tonight." An ordered.


    "Yes."


    "Mom, let''s go." There is no need to stay for a long time.


    Zhao Shi saw Su Lun in good condition, and a heart fell. He took Su Muge''s hand and went back to the peach garden.


    "Niang, the second prince is so beautiful." Su Jingwen is still immersed in the joy of seeing Xia houkun.


    An Shi doesn''t know what Su Jingwen is thinking. "Well, you should go back and have a rest first. Tonight, you need to pick up the dust for the second prince and your father. You should go back and have a rest first and come back later."


    Su Jingwen nodded honestly and went back to her yard. She had to take a good look at what she was wearing to the party tonight to make herself look more beautiful.


    Su Lun resets Xia houkun and returns to the main courtyard, where an Shi is already waiting.


    An Shi changed her dress and wore a long skirt with wide sleeves and lotus leaves. The jade belt made her waist delicate and delicate.


    As soon as Suellen came in, she retreated to Suellen''s arms and wept eagerly.


    "Master, you are back. I''m really worried about you."


    Su Lun has experienced many things in less than a month, and her heart is full of suffocation. She was not happy to see an''s sad face at first, but her tears made her look soft.


    Su Lun hugs an Shi to the couch and sits down. "Why are you crying, master? I''m not back now?"


    Ann tightly encircles Suellen''s neck and refuses to let go. At least eight points of her crying are sincere. If Suellen really can''t come back, she''s almost finished. Besides, she was also interested in his talents and had feelings when she married him.


    "Master, I miss you so much that I''m crazy..." The whisper of Jiao voice, the hand of an Shi is also uneasy.


    Su Lun now has a reason to sit still in his arms. Once he holds an''s head horizontally, they are just like clouds and rain.


    After the warmth, the outline of Suellen became soft.


    Ann leaned against Suellen. "Master, what are those rumors about? I''m so scared. "


    Suellen remembered that the bodies of those who had been arrested had become tense in an instant.


    He closed his eyes and took a deep breath to relax. "But I lost my way, and I was randomly arranged by some people."


    "Lost your way?" An Shi doesn''t believe it. Su Lun has been an official here for several years. He can still get lost in a county?


    But look at Su Lun''s appearance is not going to say, she did not ask again.


    "I don''t know when the master met the eldest lady. The child also has solid eyes. After learning that the master didn''t see him, he said he would go to find the master. How could I stop him?" Since Su Muge has met with Su Lun in Zhou county, she must know that she is looking for him. Although an Shi doesn''t want Su Muge to get the name of filial piety, he can''t help Su Lunsuo.


    Suellen frowned at the words. "She didn''t cheat me..."


    "What does the master say?"


    "It''s nothing. It didn''t take long to get to Zhouxian.""I was moved by the filial piety of the eldest lady."


    When an Shi said this, she secretly looked at Su Lun''s face. Now Su Lun is OK. She is afraid that he will change his attitude towards Su Muge. This is not what she would like to see!


    Who knows, Suellen didn''t answer, it seems that he really neglected this daughter. If she is really capable, it''s much more useful than he thought before!

 Chapter 55

    Su Muge didn''t want to go to the dinner, but for Zhao''s sake, she decided to go.


    However, Zhao was reluctant to attend. Su Muge knew that she was afraid of the anger of an and Su Lun. After all, Su Lun once told her that her identity was too low. If she appeared in front of people, he would lose face.


    Su Muge asked red plum to step back and sit down in front of Zhao.


    "Mom, do you want to hide for life?"


    Zhao doesn''t dare to watch Su Muge. In fact, she knows what Su Muge wants to say.


    Su Wenmo will grow up one day. She can''t let others never know who her son''s mother is.


    But


    As Suellen said, her status is so low. If she goes out, she will only be laughed at by her two children.


    Su Muge knew what she was thinking at first sight, but she didn''t plan to give her the chance to shrink back. People always have to learn to be strong.


    "Niang, if you don''t want me to force you, but I hope that in the future, when I choose my husband and my brother to choose a daughter-in-law, you can decide for us."


    Hearing this, Zhao was shocked and looked at Su Muge at a loss. Who didn''t want to check the future of the child himself.


    Silence for a moment, Zhao''s face gradually becomes firm, looking at Su Muge and nodding. "I''ll go with you."


    Su Muge smiled happily and asked red plum to come in and make up for Zhao.


    At sunset, the people in the front yard came to tell them that the reception was about to begin.


    "I didn''t expect the master would send for our lady and miss." Yueru looks surprised. Now she feels that Su Muge took the risk to find Su Lun. This risk is not white.


    Soon, Su Muge took Zhao to the front yard.


    Su Muge never thought there were so many people in the front yard.


    It''s needless to say that Xia houkun, who is sitting at the top of the list, even Meng Changde and his son, who haven''t seen him for a long time, and some officials under Su Lun and the sons of Shunyang family who are ranked as famous in the capital.


    As soon as Su Muge and Zhao Shi went in, they felt that several pairs of eyes fell on her. She stood still and came forward to see the ceremony, because her hair covered half of her face. Xia houkun didn''t care too much.


    Chu''s folk customs are open, but in such a small banquet, men and women will not be at the same table, and the position of the women''s family will be separated from the men''s table by the screen.


    When Su Muge went to the female guest table, she found that there were three or four people in it. It seems that the two princes are really charming.


    As the owner of Su''s mansion, Su Muge naturally wants to be an''s table.


    An Shi is talking to several good officials and madams. In a second, she sees Su Muge and their faces are frozen with smiles.


    Notice the sight of an Shi, many people look at Su Muge''s mother and daughter.


    Zhao''s heart suddenly became uneasy. After so many years with Su Lun, she faced such a scene for the first time!


    "Don''t be afraid, mother. It''s just for people to see. We''re not going to have less meat." Su Muge''s voice was low and soft, and he clenched Zhao''s hand. The tension in Zhao''s heart was slightly relieved.


    "These two are..." Some ladies who came to the Soviet mansion for the first time were confused.


    Su Jingwen, who is talking to several sisters, looks at Su Muge and her eyes are round.


    "You useless servants, can you attend this banquet for any vile people? If you collide with the second prince, what should you do? "


    Su Jingwen''s voice was not loud, but it was enough for all the women present to hear her clearly.


    An Shi doesn''t want Su Jingwen to lose a reputation of not being allowed to be a sister, so he laughs and says, "wen''er can''t be rude and doesn''t apologize to your big sister!" After that, turn to Zhao. "I didn''t think my sister would come. Please show her the seat."


    She seems polite, but in fact, she shows everyone that the position of the hostess of the Su mansion can only be her!


    Last time, she let Su Jingwen suffer losses here. This time, she won''t be so stupid.


    "Thank you very much, madam." Su Muge didn''t care about those people''s eyes or their scorn. He helped Zhao to sit down.


    "Hum!"


    Su Jingwen does not dare to make a mistake again after receiving an''s eye warning. In addition, she thinks that there is only one wall between the second prince and them, so she does not want Su Muge to attract the attention of the second prince.


    Seeing that all the guests had come, Su Lun asked his servant girl to prepare for the opening ceremony.


    "Master, there is a Xia adult outside the door..."


    Suellen did not speak, and the housekeeper hurried to him and whispered.


    Su Lun was stunned. When they returned to Shunyang mansion, King Jin separated from them. How could he come to Su mansion at this time?


    No matter true or false, Suellen did not dare to delay to get up to meet him. Who knows that before he got up, a long, straight figure appeared outside the reception hall.


    Xiahou Kun looked at the eyes of Xiahou Mo who came in and squinted.


    Suellen was startled and hurried forward. "See you, sir Xia."


    Even Xia houkun is called Xia houmo "Xia adult". Of course, Su Lun can only pretend to be stupid and continue to do so.People at the scene were surprised to see Su Lun''s face in fear and kneeling. Those who were lower than Su Lun''s official position got up and knelt down. The rest of the family and clans also got up, but they did not immediately salute. Instead, they looked for Xia houmo who came in.


    After the screen, Su Muge, who was slightly stiff after hearing the words "Xia adult", looked at the screen in a dazed way.


    Xia houmo, what''s he doing in the Suzhou mansion as a prince guarding yanxiaguan!


    In a daze, Su Muge felt that a sharp line of vision fell on her. All around her were the women who were attracted by the screen. No one would look at her at this time!


    "Mumu, what''s the matter with you?" Sitting beside Su Muge, Zhao first found that his daughter was not right.


    Su Muge was back to his senses and said, "nothing, maybe I''m hungry."


    Zhao Shi looked at her thin face with some heartache and said, "bear it again, and we will have a banquet in a moment."


    Su Muge laughs, but Zhao family is relaxed now.


    "Get up." Xiahoumo looks indifferent and goes straight to xiahoukun''s next position to sit down.


    Originally, Xia houkun was his elder brother. It''s nothing to sit like this.


    "Why is summer coming again?"


    Xia houmo sat down with his robe lifted and poured out a glass of wine. "The chores are done."


    Everyone, look at me and I look at you. I''m guessing the identity of Xia adult. I dare to be so disrespectful to the second prince, but the second prince has a look of no investigation!


    "Today, thanks to Lord Su for setting up this banquet for you. This hall is just stained with your light." As soon as Zhou county was flooded, Shunyang Prefecture set up a banquet for Xia houkun to receive the wind and wash the dust. If it was spread to the emperor, it would be hard to hear it.


    Therefore, Xia houkun can only put the name of the banquet on other officials, which means that he is just here to eat, and the banquet is nothing to do with him.


    Su Lun didn''t understand what Xia houkun meant. "Yes, yes, a feast."


    At the beginning of the banquet, the servant girls came in with delicious food and fish.


    Su Muge picked up chopsticks and ate them after the meal was served. She would not appear even if Xia Hou Mo would come!


    Several table people, also su Muge eat hard, other women''s thoughts have long flown to the men''s area over the screen.


    Listening to this voice, it seems that there is another adult with a high official position, who doesn''t know his age, whether he is married or not. Even an''s family is curious.


    Zhao''s first time to such a scene, where to eat what, to take care of Su Muge eat a lot.


    Su Muge ate so absentmindedly that he ate too much!


    "Oh!"


    Drink the tea on one side, Su Muge is a little uncomfortable.


    "What''s wrong with bathing?"


    "It''s nothing. I''ll go to Jingfang. If my mother doesn''t find it interesting, let sister Meihua take you back."


    Zhao nodded. "Good."


    Su Muge gets up and leaves the welcome house.


    "What''s wrong with you, miss?" Watching Su Muge come out, Yue Yueru, who is outside, is busy greeting him.


    "It''s nothing. You and other servant girls go to have dinner. I''m just going to clean the room. You don''t have to follow me."


    It''s true that there''s nothing wrong with seeing Su Muge on the moon, and there''s no persistence.


    Su Muge felt more comfortable when she walked all the way to the small garden of Su Fu. She really ate too much.


    "Miss Su, what a coincidence." Su Muge was just about to find a place to enjoy the cool when a familiar voice sounded behind him.


    Su Muge looks back, but it''s not Meng Xiuwen who sent her five hundred Liang silver tickets.


    Today, Meng Xiuwen is wearing a light blue robe. The jade belt around his waist makes him look more beautiful. The white jade crown on his black hair is more shining against the moonlight.


    "It turned out to be Mr. Meng."


    Meng Xiuwen drank two glasses of wine at the party and felt a little sultry, so he went out for a walk. He didn''t expect to meet Su Muge, but he felt a sense of joy.


    "Meng would like to thank Miss Su."


    Su Muge picked up the eyebrows and said, "what can I thank you for? Your five hundred Liang silver note is very sincere."


    Meng Xiuwen choked, thinking that Su Muge was angry that he actually used silver to "humiliate" her.


    If Su Muge knows what he thinks, he must shout to make your "humiliation" more violent!


    "Miss Su, Meng doesn''t mean anything else."


    Su Muge nods. "I know. I didn''t say what you mean? Mr. Meng, don''t think about it. I''ve come out for a long time. I have to go back. Goodbye. "


    "Miss Su, you..."


    Meng Xiuwen is worried about Su Muge''s leaving, but he doesn''t know what to say!


    Su Muge steps in Weidun and turns to look at him. "What else can I do for you, Mr. Meng?"


    Meng Xiuwen hummed his lips, but the education he received over the years made his heart speechless.


    "Meng......"Su Muge looks funny as he gets embarrassed. It seems that he is not so old. Su Muge suddenly has a sense of seeing that he is flirting with young people.


    "It''s OK, so I''ll leave."


    Meng Xiuwen clenched his fist at the back of her leaving and lost uncontrollably in his eyes.


    Su Muge was in a happy mood and went around the corridor to go back. However, as soon as she walked out of the moon arch, she ran into a hard wall

 Chapter 56

    Su Muge covers his sour nose and frowns tightly. Don''t let his nose collapse.


    "You..."


    Rubbing the tip of her nose, Su Muge raised her eyes. After seeing the man in front of her, she subconsciously jumped away several steps!


    "Summer Master Xia! "


    How can I meet Xia houmo here!


    Xia houmo has dark red checkered sword sleeves, and the black jade belt around his waist tightens his strong waist. Even though he has been in contact with him for many times before, he still feels unaccustomed to Su Muge every time.


    This man''s aura is too powerful, which always gives her an invisible sense of oppression.


    Xia houmo looked down and saw those big eyes with a little panic. The light of moonlight on her small face made them very clear and bright.


    It was only the drooping black hair that concealed a lot of her brilliance.


    "How do you know your official?"


    Su Muge is scared. Is this man''s sharpness too high.


    "Minnv just saw the adults across the screen." Su Muge looks like she''s afraid of shivering. Her voice is like mosquito singing, and her head is going to shrink into her neck.


    Now she just wants xiahoumo to leave!


    "Look up." Xia houmo''s low voice sounded faintly.


    "Big, sir, it doesn''t fit the rules After all, after all, it is, is... "


    "Can you let Meng Xiuwen read it, but I can''t see it?" The voice has cooled a little.


    Su Muge''s heart sank. He saw her with Meng Xiuwen just now?


    In this way, Su Muge thinks it''s no fun to pretend to be afraid of death.


    She slowly raised her head and looked down at xiahoumo The chest.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Xia houmo raised his eyebrows and eyes slightly, and looked at Su Muge''s changes and raised his lips.


    What a impatient kitten.


    "I''m lost. You lead the way."


    Lost?!


    Xia houmo said he was lost?!


    Su Muge thinks this may be the most fake joke she has ever heard.


    "Lord Xia, wait a moment, and then go to find the servant girl to guide you."


    "It''s just you. Let''s go."


    Su Muge choked. He really hated the command tone of death!


    "Yes."


    Su Muge deliberately took xiahoumo to the whole circle of the Su mansion, and almost walked the whole Su mansion.


    Anyway, she ate too much tonight. She was just going for a walk to eliminate food. She didn''t have any doubts about Xia houmo''s appearance. She was afraid of something!


    Until Su Muge burps a few times and feels that her stomach is not so swollen, she takes xiahoumo to the reception hall. "Sir Xia, here we are."


    Xia houmo follows Su Muge quietly all the time. Even if he sees her tricks, he is not upset.


    "My daughter is not feeling well, so I''ll leave first." Su Muge turns and slips away.


    Xia houmo looks at the back of her leaving and her eyes flash with interest.


    When Su Muge returned to the peach blossom yard, Zhao had already returned.


    "Miss, I''m afraid you are hungry. I asked sister Meihua to bring some snacks."


    Su Muge felt really comfortable after drinking tea.


    "How about you? I can''t eat tonight."


    A few servant girls in the room are all happy to hear Shane and then take the cake to eat.


    "Those two princes are really good-looking. They are even better than Mr. Meng." Xinlan has a simple temperament, and he doesn''t care too much when speaking.


    "What nonsense, the second prince is also what you can nonsense?" Yueru knocks on her little head, and Xinlan shrinks her neck and spits out her tongue.


    "But That summer adult looks so frightening. I peeked at him from afar and felt that his hair was standing up. " Heart to see Su Mu Song did not scold their meaning, courage is also some.


    They are the servant girls of the family. It''s not surprising to see Xia houkun because they don''t have so many taboos.


    "Well, I dare not even look at him."


    Su Muge hissed at the bottom of his heart. Xiahoumo, who lived on the battlefield licking his blood, was not frightened by his evil spirit.


    "Well, it''s late. Get ready for the bath." Moon as timely stopped their talk.


    "Yes."


    In the clean room, Su Muge sinks into the hot water.


    No matter in the past or in this life, she likes to take a bath. Proper bath can activate the tibia and help the body grow. Adult bath can relax the body and mind and sleep well at night.


    Yueru put everything down and quietly retreated out.


    Su Muge doesn''t like to be served when bathing. She knows that.


    Su Muge''s hands are on the barrel, hot water makes her cheeks red, and her eyes are full of mist.


    "He didn''t recognize me." She recalled every move of the Xia houmo, and found that there was nothing wrong with the it, and a light smile rose on her face.¡­¡­


    Zhou county suffered a lot of water, and many people were drowned when the dykes were washed down. Originally, Su Lun, the prefecture magistrate of Shunyang Prefecture, could not escape the responsibility.


    However, after the flood, Su Lun actively went to Zhou county to relieve the disaster, and left in Zhou county regardless of his own life. In addition, he united the second prince to suppress the post disaster plague and avoid the spread of the plague.


    As soon as the ninth five-year-old in the capital learned about the great joy of dragon heart, Su Lun''s term of office just arrived, so he let Su Lun and Xia houkun go to the capital together.


    After the imperial edict was read out, Su Muge didn''t have much disturbance in her heart. She did those things in the name of Su Lun.


    I just don''t know whether Xia houmo''s credit is intentionally given to Xia houkun, or whether he doesn''t care to compete with him. There is no ink of "Xia adult" in the imperial edict, but it has nothing to do with her.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Su." After the imperial edict was read, Xia houkun looked at Su Lun with a smile on his face.


    Suellen''s face was also full of uncontrollable joy. He was a sinner. Now the crime is not only gone, but also rewarded. How can this make him unhappy!


    "Thank you very much. If it wasn''t for the disaster in Zhouxian County, how could it be relieved so quickly?"


    Xia houkun didn''t deny Su Lun''s words.


    "Mr. Su will do a good job in the past few days, and prepare to go to Beijing with this hall."


    "Yes, yes."


    "Master, it''s very kind. I''ll send a letter to my father right away. He must be very happy." An Shi looks at Su Lun excitedly. Although the imperial edict is not stated, as long as it''s not a fool, it can be seen that Su Lun''s going to Beijing this time must be promoted, and he is still an official in the capital!


    Suellen was also happy, but when she heard about his father-in-law, her eyes sank slightly, and she said quietly, "well, time is tight, you hurry up and tell me to go to Beijing in a few days."


    "Yes, yes, I''ll get ready now."


    When Ann left, Suellen''s face sank. "My father-in-law, you didn''t expect that..."


    Peach blossom yard.


    Zhao''s face is hard to hide with a happy face, smiling to let the servant girls pack things.


    In fact, according to Su Muge, they have nothing to clean up at all. The only thing worth more money is the five hundred Liang silver notes on her body and the clothes and jewelry sent by Su Lun.


    But it''s hard to see Zhao so happy. She doesn''t want to spoil her interest.


    I''m afraid that Su Fu''s going to Beijing this time is going to live in an old place over there, so I''ll bring everything that big guy should bring.


    Su Muge has held the little ink from the nanny for more than two months. The more he grows up, the more tender and lovely he looks. But the little warm makes her feel afraid and cautious.


    "Brother, it''s so happy to see your mother. Shall we make her so happy in the future?"


    Xiaowen Mo seems to understand Su Muge''s words, and her big eyes are watching her turn.


    "That''s lovely." Su Muge kissed Xiao Wenmo''s face and went to sleep with him.


    Three days later, the whole family moved to the capital.


    After su Lun married an Shi more than ten years ago, an Shangshu sent them a set of houses. Although they were not as big as Su Fu of Shunyang mansion, they were very good for a small official who had been released to the outside world in the capital.


    After a long journey, they finally arrived outside the capital.


    Su Muge slightly opens the curtain and looks at the towering gate not far away.


    As expected, it is the head of a country, with different momentum.


    "Let go of Mumu quickly. Don''t let people see it."


    Zhao''s rules are much more important than those of Shunyang''s mansion until he reaches the capital. He dare not make any mistakes.


    Su Muge also did not insist, gently put down the curtain.


    Before long, there was a lot of noise outside the carriage. I think they have entered the city.


    After half an hour, the carriage stopped slowly.


    "Miss, madam, here we are."


    Yueru lifts the driving curtain and helps Zhao and Su Muge down.


    Su Muge looks up at the place where he is going to live. The gate is much smaller than before. The word "Su Fu" on the gate is shiny.


    "First of all, pack up your things. I''ll go to the palace." Suellen looked at Ann''s way.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I understand."


    "Well." Suellen drove away.


    "Hum, it''s not big in the mansion. It''s really unlucky to spare it for some lowly people!"


    Su Muge raised his eyebrows and eyes slightly, and then he hated Su Jingwen''s eyes.


    "Two younger sisters think we can find a big place to live in since our house is small."


    "You!"


    "Wen''er, don''t be rude. What are you doing? Please help the young lady in." An''s family is not willing to see Su Muge''s mother and son in the capital. But when she was in Shunyang mansion, Su Lun didn''t want to leave them behind. She couldn''t open the door, and she could only walk step by step!Su''s residence in the capital is not big. The courtyard they assigned to Su Muge is much smaller than before. It''s still called peach garden. In addition to Yueru and meihua, the other girls can only sleep in Datong shop.


    Fortunately, Su Muge doesn''t have many things, and it''s not too crowded to watch them.


    Just moved here, a lot of things are not ready. I don''t know when to wait for dinner at night.


    It was getting dark and lights were lit in the peach blossom yard.


    "Eldest lady, the master is back. He said he would like you to go to the front yard."

 Chapter 57

    "How did you cure the plague?"


    Su Lun''s eyes fell sharply on Su Muge''s face, as if to say, as long as you lie, I will immediately tear you down!


    Su Muge didn''t expect Su Lun to ask her this.


    She did not care to blow the cup of tea and said with a smile: "I think my father may have forgotten."


    "What?" Suellen frowned.


    "A daughter is a man who has died once."


    Hearing this, Su Lun''s face really changed.


    "Don''t think you can be a father in this way! I never believe in the ghosts and gods


    "How can I know if my father has never died?"


    Su Lun looks at Su Muge''s pale face under the candlelight. The dark red birthmark on the corner of his eyes is more ferocious against the pale skin.


    Even though he had never been attentive to this legitimate daughter, he knew what kind of character she should be when he contacted her a few times a year.


    But since she crawled out of the coffin It seems that everything is different!


    Suellen''s face changed again, and she took two steps back subconsciously.


    His behavior is really funny in Su Muge''s eyes.


    "Don''t worry, father. I''m alive now. I''m a living man."


    "You, you..."


    Su Muge has been in such a hurry for so many days. She is about to break up. Now she is too lazy to waste time here with Su Lun.


    "Since it''s OK, the daughter will leave."


    Seeing that Su Muge is leaving, Su Lun doesn''t even think of her business!


    Yes, what is he afraid of? She is a living person now, or his daughter! Besides, who knows if she''s talking nonsense!


    "Wait! You will come to the palace with your father tomorrow morning. "


    Su Muge''s steps are over, frowning and turning back. "What face is holy? Me? "


    Looking at Su Muge''s frown, Su Lun seemed to win the battle. He raised his chin and said, "yes, I have explained to the emperor that you have cured the plague."


    Su Muge is shocked. I didn''t expect Su Lun to do this.


    Of course, Suellen wanted to recognize the credit, but he didn''t even read the medical books, let alone cure any plague. Eight out of ten people died when a room collapsed in the capital were officials. He was afraid that any dignitary would let him go to the government to see a doctor, so he couldn''t make it.


    So he said Su Muge as soon as he clenched his teeth. No one would inquire about the process in detail anyway, as long as he knew that the person who cured the disease was his daughter!


    "You go back tonight and prepare well. You can''t make any mistakes in your meeting tomorrow."


    After su Muge came out of Su Lun''s place, his eyebrows began to unfold slowly.


    Well, she said before that she wanted to find a chance to be famous, but now it''s not right.


    She was still upset when she was pushed out by Suellen.


    In the capital, she really needs to be careful. Without strong backing, she can be killed at any time!


    The next morning.


    Su Muge was dug out of bed by Yueru before dawn.


    The temperature in the capital is lower than that in Shunyang mansion. Now it''s getting colder and a little chilly when I get up in the morning.


    "Miss, the master has sent someone to come. You should hurry up."


    Last night, I knew that Su Muge was going to the palace to meet the saint today. Yueru had a spirit of 120000 yuan. I was afraid that she didn''t serve him when she got up late.


    After finishing, Su Muge got on the carriage and went to the palace.


    Suellen hasn''t had a decree to decide whether to be promoted or not. For the time being, there is no need to go to the early Dynasty.


    Once they arrived at the Imperial Palace, some palace people led them to wait outside the Royal study.


    Su Muge woke up early in the morning. He has not eaten until now. Now, he stands in the rising sun and basks in the sun. In his heart, he has greeted the emperor thousands of times!


    As expected, it is an evil imperial society!


    "The emperor is here."


    The eunuch''s sharp chanting made Su Muge energetic and went to see Su Lun.


    "See the emperor."


    Su Muge only felt a bright yellow robe corner passing in front of her, and then a low but somewhat vain voice sounded.


    "Get up."


    Su Muge stands up with Su Lun and walks into the Royal study behind the emperor xiahourui.


    Xiahourui sits down on the Dragon chair and looks at Su Muge who is following Su Lun.


    "Su Aiqing, that''s your eldest daughter?"


    Su Lun two steps forward respectfully way: "return to emperor, it is."


    Su Muge felt that there was a line of sight falling on her body with a look.


    "At a young age, you have such excellent medical skills. Listen to Su Aiqing. You have been fascinated by medicine since you were a child?"


    Suellen has even found her a reason. Of course, she has no reason.


    "Yes, when she was a child, she was sick. She wanted to become a skilled doctor and treat more people like herself when she grew up."


    "Well, you are a self-improvement child. Well, don''t be so prim. I don''t want to frighten the child." Xia Hou Rui gave a low laugh.Su Muge raised his eyes slightly and saw the man sitting on the Dragon chair.


    Xia hourui was only in his forties. He was supposed to be a handsome middle-aged uncle, but his black hair was nearly half white. His eyes were hanging under his eyes. His eyes were slightly turbid, but he didn''t lose his dignity. His body was swollen, even his face looked abnormal pale.


    At first sight, it is a syndrome of deficiency of spleen and kidney yang.


    "After you have cured the plague, how can I reward you?"


    Want money!


    "Minnv hasn''t thought about it yet. Can you follow the emperor when you think about it?"


    "Muge! No nonsense! " Su Lun''s face was red with anxiety. She couldn''t even speak!


    Xia Hou Rui was stunned first, and then burst out laughing. "Ha ha ha ha, OK, I''ll let you keep this reward." Then look at Suellen. "Oh, Sue, don''t frighten the child."


    "Yes." Su Lun did not see Xia hourui angry meaning, a heart just fell back to the stomach.


    After that, Xia hourui''s spirit seems to be a little bit weak, so Su Muge and them quit.


    After coming out, Su Lun scolds Su Muge for a few words, but he is not easy to talk in the palace, so he bears it.


    Walking on the long palace road, Su Muge just wants to leave here quickly.


    A little fat figure in official uniform came slowly towards them.


    Originally Su Muge didn''t care, but noticed that Su Lun in front of her body was obviously stiff.


    Su Muge secretly observed the man and found that his eyebrows and eyes were similar to those of an.


    "Thank you, Mr. an." Palace People saluted one after another.


    As the two sides approached, Suellen bowed in two steps. "Lord Ann."


    Su Muge also stopped to bless her body.


    An Zhongxing''s eyes swept over the two men, smiling and nodding. "Well, get up. I heard that you brought this child into the palace today. I''ll come and have a look. The palace is not a place to talk. Let''s go out of the Palace first."


    Suellen''s head hung down so that he could not see the look on his face.


    "Yes." Su Muge raised her eyes and found that her father-in-law''s second father-in-law looked like a Maitreya Buddha.


    I just don''t know if there is a Buddha''s heart.


    "Miss Su, please stay." A little eunuch panted and ran up to him. After the salute, he said, "Miss Su, nine princesses, please."


    Please her?


    Su Muge looks puzzled. Su Lun can''t understand why Princess nine wants to see her.


    To be an Zhong Xing smile way: "hear nine princesses love to study medical skill since childhood, at this moment is afraid to hear about this child''s matter, want to see."


    The princess summoned, naturally there is no missing ceremony. Su Lun does not want to offend any dignitaries before his official position is determined.


    "Since the ninth Princess wants to see you, you can go. Don''t forget the rules."


    Su Muge does not want to, but also knows that he has no right to refuse.


    These Royal people are more and more troublesome.


    "Good."


    Before entering the palace, Su Lun roughly told her that Xia hourui had a dozen children, but only half of them survived and even fewer grew up.


    The nine princesses are born of a noble man. Her family is a military general. She can''t keep up in the palace, block other people''s roads, and suppress people. Because of this, many disasters have been avoided. The nine princesses can grow up safely to now.


    Two quarters of an hour later, she came to the palace of nine princesses.


    "I said nine younger sister, is not a village girl, you need to specially let her see you?"


    "Eight elder sisters don''t think it''s eyesight, just go back."


    "Hum!"


    "Princess nine, Miss Su is here."


    "Xia Hou Xi smell speech to nod, the facial expression does not have a way:" bring in


    "Yes."


    Su Muge was taken to a pavilion by the palace maid. Looking up, she saw two palace girls sitting in it.


    "Say hello to the princess."


    Su Muge stood on the steps and felt a little blessed.


    Xia houyin''s eyes swept over Su Muge''s body, showing a look of contempt.


    "It''s really shabby. The material of this dress is inferior to that of the maids around the palace."


    Su Muge raised her eyes slightly, and her eyes fell on the talking Lavender palace girl.


    She gave birth to a melon seed face. She was about her age. Her skin was tender enough to pinch water. Her eyes were slightly raised. It was a standard phoenix eye. But there was a domineering air between her eyebrows. At first sight, she was a spoiled dead child.


    "Eight elder sisters, you can go back." Xiahouxi is still expressionless.


    Then Su Muge sees xiahouxi.


    Compared with the mellow and beautiful xiahouyin, her pale blue palace dress is much thinner, with a pair of light apricot eyes, some of which are not in line with her age.


    When Su Muge is looking at Xia Houxi, he also looks at her up and down, because she can''t see her appearance with her head half lowered, but this dress is Common.Xia houyin hums and ignores Xia Houxi. Instead, he goes to Su Muge and raises his chin and leers at her.


    "You are the one who can cure the plague as the father said? You don''t even know that, can you still see a doctor? "


    Last night, xiahourui took a rest at xiahouyin''s mother''s place and mentioned Su Muge. It''s time for xiahouyin to remember her hatred. Who can tolerate other girls of this age to be more powerful than herself!


    "Why don''t you talk? It''s not going to be dumb, is it? "


    Xia houyin is annoyed that he doesn''t get Su Muge''s response. He reaches out and raises Su Muge''s face.


    "Ah!"

 Chapter 58

    "Ah, monsters!"


    Xia houyin staggers back and sits on the ground.


    Xia Houxi looks at Su Muge''s face, which is also shocked. He can''t speak for a while.


    Su Muge''s eyes are bright, and she looks at xiahouyin on the ground with a grim smile.


    "Is the princess satisfied with what she saw?" While talking, he walked slowly towards them.


    Xia houyin was so scared that he quickly shrank back. "You, you monster, come on, hurry up, catch this monster in our palace!"


    The maids outside rushed into the pavilion and were shocked when they saw Su Muge''s face. However, they were not as delicate as the princess and rushed to Su Muge one after another.


    Su Muge took a step back and walked down the pavilion without any hands.


    "Since the princess has nothing to do with it, the daughter of the people has left."


    "You, you monster want to run!" Xia houyin sees Su Muge is far away, so he is brave.


    "What are you still doing? Don''t hurry up..."


    "Eight elder sisters, enough! Come back to our palace! " It was xiahouxi who returned to the gods and stopped the palace maids who wanted to go forward.


    This is the palace of xiahouxi. Most of the palace maids are her people. They dare not move again.


    Xiahouyin''s face sank instantly. "Xia Houxi, you dare to disobey the order of this palace!"


    Xia Houxi looks alienated and does not fear the threat of Xia houyin. "I haven''t blamed sister Huang for disturbing my business. She blamed me first."


    "Hum, what can an ugly monster do? He has read medical books like you for so many years and learned medical skills from the court sentence of taihospital. But as a result, he can''t even read your mother''s cold! I''m still half dead. I don''t want to tell you. You really think you can''t do it! "


    Xiahouxi''s face turned white, and xiahouyin snorted proudly.


    "Go back to the palace."


    "Yes."


    Xiahouyin''s face sank again when he came out of xiahouxi''s palace.


    "The daughter of a small sesame official dare to offend our palace and live and die without knowing it! I want you to look good! "


    Su Muge was led out of the palace by the palace people and returned to the Su mansion directly. As for the friction with the two charming princesses, she didn''t pay attention to it.


    In the imperial study.


    After su Muge and them left, Xia hourui leaned on the Dragon chair.


    Duke Yi, who was waiting on one side, hurriedly brought hot tea to serve him.


    Xiahourui took the hot tea and drank it, then he felt that his chest was more smooth.


    "Does the emperor feel more comfortable?"


    Xia Hou Rui propped up his body and smiled. "Well, it''s still the tea you brought me to drink comfortably."


    "The emperor joked about the servants again. Who knows that it''s a great blessing to serve tea and water to the emperor."


    Xia Hou Rui sighed. "I''m afraid it won''t take long."


    Mr. Yi''s face changed a few times. "Don''t talk nonsense, the emperor. You are the real dragon emperor. Where can you..."


    Xia hourui interrupts him with a chuckle. "Those ministers call me long live, and I can really long live?"


    "Emperor, Miss Su can cure the plague. Why don''t you let her try?"


    Let a child see him? Xiahourui shook his head as soon as he thought about it. "Come on, don''t frighten the children. If I hadn''t seen Suellen today, I didn''t expect that the children from the countryside would have such skills."


    Duke Yi also remembered why Su Lun was released.


    "Yes, the emperor. I don''t want to Miss Su to be cultivated by Su in these years." No less cultivation?


    Xia hourui is not sure. He is a child who indirectly harms his face and future. He doesn''t think Su Lun will cultivate with his heart.


    "Yes, Suellen seems to have made progress." With that, Xia Hou Rui closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    Duke Yi''s lips are humming, but he doesn''t say anything after all.


    ¡­¡­


    After su Lun went to Beijing, Xia hourui didn''t let him wait too long, but within a few days, the imperial edict came down.


    Su lunguan paid homage to the doctor of Wupin department. After receiving the imperial edict and seeing off the people in the palace, Su Muge obviously felt Su Lun''s dissatisfaction.


    It''s just a promotion, or a position that doesn''t play a big role. It''s still a long way to climb to the position of minister of the Ministry of works!


    But no matter how dissatisfied, Suellen did not dare to show that he could only pretend to be happy to go to the early Dynasty.


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder lady, the master sent word that she and his wife would come to yonghetang to have dinner together."


    Close the medical books on hand, Su Muge looks like the moon. "I see."


    After moving to the capital for more than a month, she has hardly left the peach blossom garden and has been taking good care of herself and Zhao''s body.


    These days, she asked Yueru to give her some medical books to read. She wanted to know the development degree of medical technology in this era. Unfortunately, Yueru only found one book for so many days, which simply described some general treatment methods for common diseases. In addition, the words in the book were sketchy, which did not have much effect on her."Go and tell your mother to prepare."


    "Yes."


    Near the dinner time, Su Muge asked Yueru to replace her with a light moon white dress.


    This body was born thin, and the long moon white dress had a kind of elegant beauty on her.


    Zhao had been waiting outside when she went out of the room after dressing up. At first glance, she was full of a lot of people, and her eyes were light and colorful.


    Mother and daughter two together went to Yonghe hall.


    Before entering the door, I heard a silver bell like laughter coming from inside.


    "Dad likes to tease wen''er the most..."


    "Here comes the first lady."


    Su Muge just walked in across the curtain embroidered with flowers, and the laughter in the room stopped abruptly.


    Su Muge glanced around the room and found that there were many people standing in the room. In addition to an''s mother and daughter, there were three concubines of Su Lun and two daughters born of concubines, three Miss Su Yurou and four Miss Su Yuman.


    Zhao family has to sit at the same table with Su Lun on the Chinese New Year''s day, which seems a little cramped at the moment.


    "Master."


    "Father."


    Su Lun''s eyes light from the two people, in Su Muge body stay a few seconds but nodded in response.


    "Sit down."


    Su Muge just sat down in her seat, and Su Jingwen, who was sitting next to an''s, came up and held her hand.


    "Elder sister, why don''t you go to visit your sister these days? Don''t you think that your sister doesn''t understand the medical books and dislikes her?"


    Since Su Muge got the credit of curing the disease in Zhou county, her reputation of medical treatment has spread in the capital.


    After all, there are thousands of expensive women in the capital, but few of them can be praised by the saint himself. Su Muge is also famous.


    However, I don''t know why. Almost a month after they arrived in the capital, no one came to ask Su Muge to see a doctor.


    Su Lun listens to Su Jingwen''s words, and looks at Su Muge''s eyes slightly sink.


    It''s no mistake that Su Muge is making more use of it now, but most of it is that she doesn''t listen, or even despises her family as Su Jingwen said That even if is again useful, all is useless to him!


    "Muge, do you really think so?"


    Su Muge quietly takes her hand out of Su Jingwen''s hands, and covers the coldness of her eyes.


    "How can it be? It''s all a sister who dislikes her. I''m also worried about disturbing her when I go to have a rest. It''s the second sister''s fault."


    "What Muge said is, master, it''s late. Let''s set meals."


    Su Lun saw Su Muge''s face was submissive, so she gave up. "Well."


    A meal is boring. Although the food is much better than that in peach blossom yard, Su Muge can''t eat it when facing a table of disgusting people.


    "By the way, I heard that the eight princesses will enjoy the scenery on the Moon Lake tomorrow. They said that they want to find some people to join in the fun. Seeing that Wener and her sister-in-law haven''t been out of the door, I asked them to get two posts. Don''t let Wener and her eldest daughter go to the eight Princesses for fun."


    It''s good for their future marriage to let their daughter show up in front of Princess eight. Of course, Suellen has no problem with this.


    "Well, you must obey the rules when you come to the eighth Princess tomorrow, but you must not lose face with your family, you know?"


    Su Yurou and Su Yuman, who have been sitting quietly beside, look up at Su Lun and look down again.


    The reason why Anshi asked Su Jingwen to bring Su Muge is that Su Lun''s attitude towards Su Muge has changed. At least she can''t do too much on the bright side.


    A su Muge is angry enough. How can she manage the lives and deaths of those two common girls!


    "Yes."


    When she left yonghetang, Su Jingwen ran to Su Muge and said with a low smile, "my sister will dress up better tomorrow. I heard that the second prince will be there." As soon as she had finished speaking, she turned and walked towards her yard.


    Second prince


    Su Muge really doesn''t want to go!


    ¡­¡­


    The capital city is the economic and political center of the state of Chu. There are all kinds of roads. In addition, there is a lake passing through the city, which is Mingyue lake. There are many boats on the lake all the year round.


    Now it''s summer time. The lakeshore is full of flowers of different colors. Willow catkins move with the wind and spring is full of color.


    "Here you are, miss."


    As soon as Su Muge got out of the car, he saw a beautiful boat on the lake.


    Su Jingwen got out of the carriage and went to the boat with a group of well-dressed ladies.


    It seems that Su Jingwen has been walking around in the expensive circle of the capital.


    When he was in Shunyang mansion, because Zhao was born in a humble family and was beaten down by Su Jingwen, Su Muge had less chance to attend this scene than those two ordinary girls. He had no friends at all, and now he has arrived in the capital city, even no one he knew.The boat is very big. There are several round tables and small ones on the splint. The girls who know each other well are all surrounded by each other to talk and laugh. Su Muge seems to be a little lonely and out of group.


    Su Muge didn''t care either. She found a place to sit down and have tea and snacks.


    But some people don''t want her to live in peace.


    "Jingwen, this is your elder sister?"

 Chapter 59

    "Ah, how ugly! As expected, it''s just like the eight princesses. It''s frightening! " A round face woman in a peach pink silk dress has a chilling shrill voice on her face.


    "When she was in Shunyang mansion, she intentionally submerged you in the water? What a vicious mind. " The woman in blue on one side was also frightened.


    "Don''t say that about big sister, who is also playing with me."


    "There are people who play with their lives!"


    Su Muge''s cake was not swallowed, so she was surrounded by yingyanyan in her dress.


    The first one is Su Jingwen, her worst sister.


    Those young ladies look at Su Muge as if they are looking at the beasts in the zoo. It''s really unpleasant.


    "Don''t say that, the elder sister''s medical skill has won the emperor''s praise..." Su Jingwen''s words of no origin make those expensive people even more angry.


    Who doesn''t know that it''s a great kindness to be praised by the emperor. Why is this ugly and vicious person!


    "Big sister, you are too boring to play with your sister." Su Jingwen''s face is full of sisterhood. She looks at Su Muge with a faint fear.


    In other people''s eyes, this is just like the instinct fear she would have if she had been bullied by Su Muge for a long time.


    Acting, right? Who in the world has no talent for acting.


    She secretly pinched the palm of her hand and her eyes were slightly red. She looked at Su Jingwen flattered.


    "Is what the second sister said true? It''s so good."


    Su Jingwen just wants to bring people to laugh at her. How could she be willing to bring her to know these expensive ladies!


    The smile on his face was stiff for a while.


    "Here comes Princess eight! Ah, nine princesses are here! "


    Then someone shouted in the crowd, and everyone immediately looked back.


    Su Jingwen doesn''t care about Su Muge either. She turns around and quickly steps forward.


    Su Muge raised her eyes slightly, only to see the eight princesses wearing lotus colored gauze skirt and the pale green gauze skirt that followed her was the nine princesses specially summoned to her last time.


    Su Muge doesn''t have a good impression on these two lovely princesses. This time, she just came to take the opportunity to come out and have a look.


    "See Princess eight, Princess nine."


    Eight princesses sat down in the first place, a pair of Yiyi''s eyes were slightly raised, which showed a royal pride.


    The ninth Princess sat down beside her, and her face faded a lot, as if everything around her had nothing to do with her, just a pair of eyes searching in the crowd, as if looking for something else.


    "Get up, all of you. These days, our palace is not interesting. Just want to come out and relax. You don''t have to be formal."


    The appearance of the eight princesses is like the moon in the palm of everyone''s hand. No matter in an instant, she is surrounded by people.


    "Well, that''s the second prince over there?"


    "Your Highness the second prince, it''s really your Highness the second prince!"


    There was a charming sound on the boat. Just now, the precious girls around the eight princesses looked at the boat opposite with their eyes full of spring.


    Su Muge looked up at the other side after curiosity, only vaguely saw a familiar slender figure.


    "Bang"


    "fireworks, someone set them off!"


    All of a sudden, the fireworks in the sky were deceitful and attracted everyone''s attention.


    Su Muge also looked up into the sky. In the daytime, he could not see the fireworks and didn''t know what he thought.


    "It''s across the bank..."


    "Look, look, someone is sprinkling flowers in the water. Wow, it''s so beautiful!"


    "It''s really beautiful. Who is it?"


    The people on the boat crowded into the splints to watch the activity. For a while, the noisy ones on the splints were still in disorder, shaking their feet a little unsteady.


    Eight princess also curiously walked to see the bustle.


    "Bang"


    "nine princesses, what''s the matter with you, nine princesses?"


    A sharp scream suddenly sounded. Unfortunately, the fireworks were too loud and the splints were too noisy. Few people noticed the situation here.


    Su Muge was originally standing in a place with few people. When those expensive Girls left, she was free.


    Hearing the sound, she turned to look at the sound source, and found that the nine princesses who had just been sitting in the chair were curling up and covering her chest painfully.


    "Come on, it''s Princess nine''s heart disease. Go and get her medicine!" Shouts the maids who guard the nine princesses.


    "Princess nine''s medicine didn''t come with it. Go to the doctor, and go to the doctor immediately!"


    At this time, Xia houkun, the second prince standing on the other boat, frowned at the man scattering flowers on the water and turned to the humanity beside him: "go to see what happened there."


    "Yes."


    Su Muge did not dare to go to see those expensive girls again, for fear that they would be hurt.


    And the nine princesses curled up in the chair breathed more and more quickly and faintly. The last time she saw her, she found her face a little abnormal.Su Muge looked at the nine princesses with purple lips, frowned, and without much hesitation, pushed away the crowd and walked in.


    As a doctor, she didn''t want to see a living life disappear in front of her eyes.


    "Who are you and what do you want to do?"


    The maid beside the nine princesses looked at her warily.


    "I can keep her alive until you get the medicine."


    The maid was stunned. Before she could speak, Su Muge had come forward to hold the nine princess''s hand.


    Just when she touched her pulse, nine Princess heart suddenly stopped!


    Su Muge''s pupils are slightly shrunk. She helps nine princesses down from the chair and lets her lie on the ground.


    "You, what do you want to do to Princess nine!"


    At this time, the movement here finally shocked the people watching on the plywood.


    "Ah! What happened to Princess nine? "


    Soon, a lot of people came around.


    Su Jingwen in the crowd looked at Su Muge, who was half kneeling beside Princess nine, wondering what she was going to do.


    "Nine princesses are not heart attack?"


    "I''m afraid it''s true. Then, who is that person? What does she want to do to Princess nine?"


    Su Jingwen listens, this just understands come over, Su Muge this appearance, want to save nine princesses? She doesn''t see who that person is either!


    She really thought that she could not succeed in medicine!


    But it''s OK. If nine princesses have three long and two short, Su Muge will wait for her to be buried!


    "Stretch out the body of the ninth princess." Su Muge looks serious. Now Princess nine has a cardiac arrest. She needs to do first aid for cardiac resuscitation in the shortest time, or her life will be finished.


    "What do you want to do to Princess nine!"


    "She''s out of breath. If she doesn''t give first aid, there''s only one way." Su Muge''s eyes are calm, but what she said made the maid''s legs soft.


    "What, nine, nine princesses, no, no gas..." The maid reached out her fingers to nine princess''s nose. The next moment, the whole person was frozen in place. Nine princess, really, really no, no gas!


    "Really, I''m really out of breath..." The maid''s eyes were full of horror.


    Su Muge saw that no one dared to come forward to help, so she could only quickly put the nine Princess flat by herself. She clenched her hands and knocked in front of her heart several times, but her heart still had no sign to jump again.


    She repeatedly pressed her hands over her heart area outside her chest.


    "Nine princesses already have no gas, you, this is doing what!" The maid watched Su Muge''s movements and was frightened to death.


    "What, Princess nine is not angry?"


    "Ah, how terrible!"


    Hearing that nine princesses died, the people on the scene were so scared that they could not even see the people lying on the ground.


    "The time of cardiac arrest is not more than one minute and second, so it is very likely to be rescued."


    There was no pause in Su Muge''s pressing for the ninth princess. For a moment, she looked calm and serious. It seemed that nothing from the outside could disturb her.


    Xia houkun, standing on the plywood of another boat, noticed the situation here.


    These expensive women are always dignified and reasonable in front of people. It is rare for them to be so messy.


    "Send someone to see if something''s going on over there."


    "Yes, I will go now."


    The bodyguard who went to inquire about the news soon came back.


    "How is it?"


    "Back to the second prince, it''s the ninth princess''s heart attack."


    Xia houkun''s eyebrows set when he heard the words. "Go and have a look."


    Xia houkun doesn''t want to get into any trouble, but this matter will surely spread to his father. If he doesn''t listen to him, he will feel that his brother and sister are not friendly and too cold-blooded.


    "Your Highness the second prince."


    "His Highness Prince two, it''s his Highness Prince two coming."


    "Your Highness the second prince, nine princesses, nine princesses no, no gas..."


    When Xia houkun walked into the crowd, he saw Su Muge kneeling on the ground and doing heart resuscitation for the ninth princess.


    Her movements were simple and strange, and she kept repeating them.


    "What are you doing?" Xia houkun''s light eyes crossed a doubt.


    "Help."


    Su Muge doesn''t look up.


    "Save people..."


    "Elder sister, you have no grievance or hatred with nine princesses. Now that nine princesses have died, why don''t you hold on to nine princesses? Don''t you want to win the favor of the second prince by the ninth princess! " Su Jingwen sees Xia houkun notice Su Muge, then she goes up to her eyes red and chokes.


    This is not to say that Su Muge is saving people, but making a fuss to attract Xia houkun''s attention!


    "Elder sister, the heart disease of nine princesses is also hard to cure. Do you think you can really save people?"


    How bad it is to win attention with the death of a princess!For a while, everyone''s eyes to Su Muge changed.


    Su Muge is motionless, and the movements on her hands are incessant.


    Xia houyin didn''t expect Su Muge to come to think of the previous things. She flashed a fierce color on her face and walked forward to push her.


    Su Muge''s eyes sank, deftly avoiding.


    Xia houkun''s good-looking eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, which was obviously in agreement with Su Jingwen''s statement. When she was about to be taken away, the nine princesses lying on the ground had no voice.


    "Inhale"


    "exhale"


    the nine princesses gasped suddenly, which scared those noble people to scream.


    "Jump!"

 Chapter 60

    Su Muge stops to explore the pulse of the ninth princess.


    Although the pulse is still very weak, but at least the recovery of the beating!


    Su Muge breathed out a big breath. Unconsciously, sweat had spilled over her forehead.


    She casually raised her hand to wipe and stood up.


    "Lift up and sit on a chair."


    The death and resurrection of the ninth Princess made her maid unable to return to God from her surprise.


    Until Su Muge wants to turn around and leave, she just Leng Leng to come forward and help nine princesses to the chair to sit down.


    Nine princess''s face is pale, the breath is weak to open the eye some are at a loss to look at all at present.


    She covered her chest with her hands. She knew that it must be her heart attack, otherwise her heart would not be so uncomfortable.


    "Here comes the medicine. Here comes the nine princess''s medicine."


    The attendant maid finally brought the medicine to Princess nine, and after a while her face looked better.


    "How do you feel, sister jiuhuangmei?" Asked Xia houkun.


    Xiahouxi had a heart disease since she was young. It was brought out by beating her mother. So no matter where she went, people would take Baoxin Pill. But this time, I don''t know why the medicine was forgotten on the carriage.


    "Second brother, I''m fine." Xia Houxi''s Qi is weak.


    "I''ll be fine if I have nothing to do with it. You''ll send Princess nine back to the palace soon."


    "Yes."


    However, xiahouxi''s vision falls to Su Muge, who is standing by.


    "Now you have brought the medicine of our palace. Who saved our palace when it broke out?"


    "Yes, it''s this lady," the maid whispered Then he reached for Su Muge.


    Xia Houxi''s eyes to Su Muge are more meaningful for a moment.


    Su Muge had to stand out and say, "just now, the princess is in a critical situation. Please forgive me for any offence."


    Xia houkun''s eyes turned to the maid just now. "Just now, nine princesses really have no gas?" I heard that when he came here just now.


    But he doesn''t really believe that people can come back to life when they die.


    The maid was still in a trance, and nodded in horror. "Yes, my maid just sniffed the nine Princesses'' nose. I''m really out of breath!"


    Xia houkun turns his heart slightly, and finally falls his eyes on Su Muge. Su Muge is very unhappy with his eyes of investigation.


    Suddenly, he smiled at Su Muge.


    Xia houkun wears a purple gold jade crown. Under a pair of flying eyebrows are a pair of long and thin eyes. His nose is high and his lips are light. With his angular face, he is a handsome young man.


    His blue robes make him look more mature than his peers. A jade ribbon at his waist perfectly outlines his powerful waist. Such a Xiahou Kun is more noble than when he was in Shunyang mansion.


    Apart from Xia houkun''s identity, his appearance does have attractive capital.


    "I heard just now that you are su Lun, the daughter of Su adults? In Shunyang Prefecture, he cured the plague of Zhou county? "


    When Xia houkun''s eyes fell to the birthmark on Su Muge''s eyes, his warm eyes crossed a strange color very quickly.


    Although he has been to the Su mansion, he doesn''t pay much attention to the women''s family members. Even if they go to the capital together, they haven''t met each other.


    Su Muge''s eyes drooped slightly. "It''s the women of the people."


    "Miss Su has saved nine princesses. I will go to the Japanese palace to thank you in person. I see Miss Su''s medical skills. Where does Miss Su learn from?"


    Su Jingwen sees Xia houkun talking to Su Muge so gently, and the anger in her chest burns fiercely.


    "Your Highness the second prince, your elder sister just happened to save the princess. How can you afford the second prince''s highness to come to the mansion to thank you in person?" Su Jingwen stood out in a coquettish voice.


    The voice was so evil that Su Muge''s hair stood up.


    "It''s her blessing to be able to save the princess. Why should the emperor surrender his identity?" Xia houyin is also unhappy with Su Muge''s hospitality.


    Xia houkun stares at him severely. "No nonsense."


    Xia houyin wants to refute, but it can be seen that Xia houkun''s face is still closed. What she wants to clean up Su Muge is that there is no need to embarrass the emperor brother in front of so many people.


    "Your Highness..." Xia houkun''s bodyguard stepped forward and whispered in his ear.


    Xia houkun''s eyes sank and nodded slowly. "My palace knows."


    Finish saying, he looks at Su Muge sisters two, especially when looking at Su Muge, eyebrow eye all took soft color.


    "I have something else to do in this palace. I will pay my respects to you some other day."


    Until Xia houkun''s figure disappeared from the sight, Su Jingwen reluctantly moved her eyes, turned around and stood in front of Su Muge seemingly intimately, but gnashed her teeth and said: "elder sister is really a good skill!"


    Su Muge takes a step back quietly and smiles. "My sister said, just by chance."


    Su Jingwen stares at her secretly. Su Muge, I see how long you can be proud!


    "Miss Su''s medical skills are really good." At last, xiahouxi found a place to talk. What''s the situation of her body? She''s better than anyone else. If she doesn''t take medicine in time, she will die at any time. Even the imperial doctor in the palace is helpless. But Su Muge saved her this time!"But it''s not necessary for the princess to take care of it."


    "I''m half dead. I''m interested in sweeping this palace! What are you doing? Don''t get ready soon. I don''t want to give you this view! " Xiahouyin is very unhappy that everyone''s attention falls on Su Muge and xiahouxi.


    This brings back the spirits of the people present. Although the eight princesses and the nine princesses are princesses, the eight princesses are the most favored Princess Qin and the second son of the powerful brother in the court. However, the nine princesses are the language concubines who have no saint for a long time, and the mother family is not powerful. Who should be praised at a glance.


    So all the precious girls here are smiling back to surround the eight princesses.


    However, the picture depicts that the boat has returned to its former appearance of laughter and laughter, as if nothing had happened before.


    "Princess nine is weak now. It''s better to go back quickly to have a rest." Su Muge has a headache when she looks at the nine princesses who are eager for knowledge.


    It''s not easy to see Su Muge again. Xiahouxi is willing to leave.


    "I don''t know how Miss Su saved our palace?"


    "Cardiac resuscitation."


    "Heart Recovery? What''s that? Can Miss Su teach the palace? "


    Su Muge presses his forehead. "Princess..."


    "Bang, bang"


    "it''s fireworks. Someone''s setting them off again!"


    Fireworks once again make the boat lively, but with what happened just now, this time we dare not act rashly again, and we all sit in our own place safely.


    "Oh, is it raining? The water is dripping on my face..."


    "Yes, I feel it too. It''s water..."


    Su Muge reached out and touched the water drop on the tip of her nose. She was about to wipe it with a pad when she felt something was wrong.


    This raindrop How is it slippery?


    As soon as she was about to put it on the tip of her nose to smell it, she cast a shadow on her head and raised her eyes to the paralyzed face of Xia Houxi.


    "It seems that it''s raining. Miss Su doesn''t have an umbrella. I can take Miss Su back to the mansion."


    Su Muge looks at the expensive girls who are still sitting on the splint and feels bored.


    "Thank you, Princess nine."


    Su Muge was just about to turn around and leave the cabin when he heard a scream. "It''s on fire. Help! The cabin is on fire!"


    "Fire?" Xiahouyin frowned, but he didn''t react. The people in the cabin ran out in panic.


    "Help! The cabin is on fire!"


    "Ah!"


    A man with a fire rushed out of the cabin and rolled on the splint, which ignited instantly.


    "Ah Help


    "Come on, run!"


    "Miss, protect miss."


    "Princess, let the princess go..."


    The splints are in a mess. Su Muge looks at the eyes of the splints that are ignited. "It''s oil!" She said that what just dripped didn''t look like normal rain! Because the splint drips oil how fast it burns!


    Su Muge looks back and sees Xia Houxi standing there stupidly, sipping his lips and looking at the chaotic splint. "Who of you can swim?"


    "Slave, slave society." The maid who followed xiahouxi trembled, obviously frightened.


    Su Muge grabbed a life raft from the boat and put it on Xia Houxi.


    "Now there''s chaos. No one cares if you''re a princess. If you want to live, go down this rope and swim to the other side!" Speaking, Su Muge has tied the rope along the boat.


    "Yes, but I don''t know how to use water..." Although Xia Houxi has a weak temperament, he has never been through such a scene and is scared to death.


    "Calm down, this ship is not far from the sea, you can!" Speaking, Su Muge has pushed her to the edge of the boat.


    "Ah! Help! Help


    "The fire is getting bigger and bigger!"


    In Xia Houxi''s hesitation, Su Muge Yanks her teeth and pushes her down.


    She just finished pushing, her body was suddenly hit by someone, and she jumped into the water out of control.


    People continue to jump into the water from the boat, Su Muge just jumped into the water and was heavily hit on his shoulder, and the whole person sank into the water.


    "Well..."


    It was dark in the water. Su Muge wanted to go upstream, but he just moved. There was a deep pain on his shoulder, and his feet were entwined with things, which could not be separated.


    "Well..."


    Su Muge calmed down, pulled out the dagger at his waist with his uninjured hand and stabbed it at the entanglement on his feet.


    Just after the dagger stabbed, suddenly someone grabbed her hand and pulled her to the bottom of the water.


    Damn it!


    She struggled to get rid of the man''s hand, but the other side was so strong that she couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    Soon, she felt her wrists tied up with ropes.


    Su Muge was shocked. The other side wanted to tie her to the bottom of the water and drown her!She pulls out the silver hidden in the bracelet and stabs at each other''s hand. Soon, her hand suddenly looses. Su Muge takes advantage of this gap to dive quickly.


    It''s too dark in the water to see anything at all. If she runs away, the other side will surely think that she is going upstream.


    Sure enough, after swimming for a long time, the man didn''t catch up.


    Su Muge strives to the upstream.


    "Hua La"


    she rushed out of the water to look around and found that there was no one around!


    She even wandered away unconsciously.


    She was exhausted by the fight in the water. With the last effort, Su Muge swam towards the bank, and she didn''t really breathe until she climbed up the bank.


    Just now, she really thought she was going to die in the water. What was it that caught her?


    Is it for her, or for everyone on the boat?


    She got up and there was a sudden movement behind her.


    Su Muge''s body suddenly becomes tense!

 Chapter 61

    "Who!"


    A dark figure slowly stepped out of the woods behind him.


    Su Muge was stunned after seeing each other''s faces.


    "You Sir Xia? "


    Xia houmo''s dark eyes swept her from top to bottom, as if to determine whether she was hurt.


    "It''s a big deal when you get there."


    Su Muge blinked. "Ha Qiu!"


    She rubbed her nose. It was really cold.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Su Muge and Xia houmo sat opposite each other by the fire.


    Su Muge was still dripping water, and the wind in the forest made her shiver.


    Xia houmo saw that her eyes, which were white with cold lips, were heavy. He stood up and went to her and pulled her up.


    "What are you doing?"


    Su Muge was reeled by him. Looking down, he found that the long thug was removing her clothes!


    "You, you, you don''t even let me go, it''s insane!"


    Su Muge struggles, but where is Xia houmo''s opponent, but in the blink of an eye, she is only left with a pink middle coat.


    Xia houmo looks at her eyes, the eyes of her chest are slightly bulging, and the actions on her hands flash. After pushing her to a big tree,


    Su Muge''s exclamation hasn''t come out yet, under a robe with someone''s strong breath.


    "Take it off, put it on."


    Su Muge was so angry that he tore off his clothes and threw them on the ground and stepped on them.


    It''s really Pissed off!


    Why does he think she will do what he says!


    "Ha Qiu!"


    A gust of wind came, Su Muge trembled and looked down at the clothes on the ground and gnawed his teeth.


    A moment later, she squatted down and grabbed it hard, so that she could not get over her body!


    Su Muge comes out with Xia houmo''s robe rolled, and then hangs his tunic on the branch to dry.


    The clothes on the fire set up a barrier to separate Su Muge from Xia houmo.


    Xia houmo sat at the other end, as if he didn''t want to come.


    Su Muge''s heart is humming. He''s not hateful yet!


    What happened in the boat today seems to have been premeditated. The person who wants to sink her into the water is afraid that he is not targeting her alone.


    She has been to the capital for more than a month, and she has hardly been out of the Soviet government. The only conflict with her is the eight princesses and an''s mother and daughter.


    Not to mention that eight princesses are unlikely to use this method to get angry with her at their own party, but an''s mother and daughter have no such ability to make such a big battle.


    At that time, people on the boat were not rich or expensive, and they could not easily offend.


    So this is not about her alone.


    "Why is Lord Xia here?" This Xia houmo always appears in some inexplicable places. Is it coincidence or necessity.


    Xia houmo could see Su Muge curling up across the clothes.


    Suddenly I feel that the clothes in front of me are too much in the way.


    "Someone set off fireworks in Mingyue lake, which alerted the forbidden army in the city." Fireworks have been popular for many years in the state of Chu, but when the emperor was in power, someone almost burned the whole street because of fireworks. Then the emperor ordered to control the number of fireworks.


    In other words, if you have money, you don''t have to buy it. You can only sell it in a certain amount during a certain Festival.


    Now it''s not a long time. Suddenly someone set off fireworks by the lake, which will naturally attract the attention of the forbidden army.


    Su Muge heard it, and then thought that xiahoumo was the commander of the forbidden army in the capital!


    Hold the power of war in the outside, and also in the inside!


    "Someone wants the life of the man on the boat."


    "How do you know?"


    "After minnv fell into the water, someone desperately grabbed minnv''s foot to prevent her from going ashore, intending to drown her."


    Smell words, summer Hou Mo Mou low spin out a dark color.


    "You are a man of life."


    Xiahoumo suddenly stood up and walked towards the woods behind him.


    Donglin came from the other end of the forest.


    "The Lord caught two, died five, and ran one."


    Xia houmo stands hand in hand. "Pry open those two mouths."


    "Yes."


    When Xia houmo came back, Su Muge had changed her dry dress.


    "Thank you for your help." She folded the robe and handed it to him. Xia houmo looked at it but didn''t take it.


    "Keep it for yourself."


    Su Muge chokes. It''s disgusting to see her through!


    "I''ll send you back."


    Su Muge is also worried about the situation there. After all, Yueru is still waiting on the bank.


    "Thank you very much, my Lord."


    Xia houmo glanced at her and slightly hooked his lips. "No, I will come back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±After leaving the forest, Xia Hou Mo asked zuoqiu to send Su Muge to the Su mansion, but Su Muge was worried about Yueru''s situation. He would return to Mingyue lake and even jump out of the car.


    Zuoqiu can''t, she can only be brought there.


    Mingyue lake has been surrounded by the forbidden army. Far away, Su Muge can smell a bloody smell.


    As soon as I leaned over, I saw a corpse on the bank.


    "Miss, big miss! The maidservant has found you! " Su Muge was about to find someone, when she saw Yueru running towards her, her eyes were red with tears.


    Su Muge saw her and breathed out a breath.


    "I was saved by the forbidden army. It''s OK. You were on the bank at that time, but you can see what happened?"


    Yueru wiped the tears water way: "at that time, the maid saw the boat on fire and wanted to find the lady. But at this time, there were so many boats. The maid could only wait at the bank. Later, when she heard that someone was still dead, the maid panicked. She hurriedly asked XINCHE to go back and tell the lady to find the lady at the bank."


    Su Muge looked at the bodies. Many of them were very well dressed. I don''t know which lady or young master they were.


    "Let''s go back first."


    "Yes."


    Su Muge didn''t know that Su Jingwen had been sent back until he came back to Su''s mansion, but it seems that she was frightened. An''s family also invited a doctor.


    Zhao''s family was also shocked by the great movement. Su Muge held her back as soon as she came back.


    "I heard that there is something wrong with Mingyue lake. I see you haven''t come back all the time, but I''m worried about it."


    "It was really dangerous at that time. My daughter almost died in the water, but fortunately she came back safely." Now to the capital, Su Muge doesn''t plan to choose all the good ones to tell Zhao that she should have a certain tolerance.


    Sure enough, Zhao''s face changed.


    "It''s so dangerous! Amitabha! Buddha bless me. I''ll go to the Buddha with my mother and follow the incense. "


    Su Muge could not laugh bitterly.


    ¡­¡­


    The Imperial Palace, in the Royal study.


    Xiahou Rui sat on the Dragon chair, one hand in front of the forehead, a pair of brows with white cream tightly wrinkled.


    Xia Hou Kun stood in the room with a little bow. "Father, there were 15 people died in the case of Mingyue lake. Eight of them were the family members of the court''s officials, and the rest were the servants accompanying them."


    After that, Xia houkun took a look at Xia hourui and saw that he didn''t open his mouth. He could only continue: "these people are too brave and dare to commit murder in the capital in broad daylight! If my son''s memory is correct, the nine younger brothers'' guard should send more people to patrol the Mingyue lake. "


    Words fall, xiahourui finally opens his eyes. "You mean that the consequence of this is that your ninth brother failed to do his duty?"


    Xia houkun lowers his head. "My son is just telling the truth, and I hope my father will see."


    At this time, Mr. Yi came into the house.


    "The emperor, the king of Jin is here."


    "Let him in."


    "Yes."


    After a while, Xia houmo entered the room.


    "See father."


    "All the people arrested on the moon lake have been examined?"


    "When they questioned the men in black, they found a mark on the sole of their feet." Xia houmo takes out a drawing from his body. Duke Yi takes it and puts it in front of the Dragon case.


    Xia hourui opened his eyes and drew a crescent mark on it.


    Xia Hou Rui brings a touch of anger on his face and throws the drawing at Xia Hou Kun''s feet. "Tell me, what is this?!"


    Xia houkun was puzzled. He squatted down to pick up the drawing and looked at it, then his pupils shrank violently.


    "Father, this This is my son... "


    "Sometimes I turn a blind eye to something, but that doesn''t mean I don''t know what you''ve done!"


    Xia houkun kneels down.


    The figure on the drawing is his unique mark!


    "Father and Emperor clearly observed that the children were wronged! What''s the advantage of killing those young masters and young ladies? This is clearly someone who wants to frame his children! "


    Speaking, xiahoukun stares at xiahoumo. It must be him!


    Xiahourui''s eyes narrowed, and turned to xiahoumo with a cold hum. "What has been found?"


    Xia houmo droops her eyes. "It''s only said that the people above want the life of the young master and the young lady of the boat, and none of them will let it go."


    "Bang!"


    "Unbridled!"


    Xia Hou Rui hits the desk with his hands heavily, making a dull sound.


    When Xia houkun heard this, he even took a breath and said: "father, although nine younger brothers said that those people have the mark of their son''s Secret guard, this does not rule out the possibility of someone setting up their son, but also asked the father to believe that the son gave his son a chance to prove his innocence."


    Xiahourui looks at xiahoukun with a deep look.


    "Well, I''ll give you this opportunity. If you can''t prove your innocence, you don''t have to come to see me."


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±"Yes, my son." Xia houkun clenched his fist.


    "Step back."


    "My son is gone."


    Xiahoukun left with a full stomach of anger. Only xiahoumo and xiahourui were left in the study.


    "Say what you think."


    "That mark is too obvious." There are many aristocratic families in the capital who will also keep dark guards. These dark guards will have unique marks on them, but these marks will be temporarily erased with potion when they are on duty, and will never leave any handle.


    What''s more, it doesn''t do much good to Xia houkun. It''s under the emperor''s feet. He''s not so stupid.


    "You mean, people are not sent by your second brother?"


    "Before finding out, the children and ministers dare not make a conclusion."


    Xia hourui seemed to chuckle. "I know that you have always been a steady and calm man. If you look at this time, let your second brother find a way to prove his innocence."


    "Yes." In summer, the color of ink remains the same.

 Chapter 62

    In the study, there was a sudden silence. Xia hourui half closed his eyes, and his face was a little decadent.


    "I heard that Su Lun''s daughter saved Xi''er''s child on the boat?"


    There is a big fire in the boat. The assassination of your son-in-law has a lot to do with it. I''m afraid someone has already informed Xia hourui about it.


    "I heard that."


    "You have been in Shunyang mansion for many days, and you can see what happened?" Xia hourui asked this seemingly ordinary, but in fact, he did not believe Su Muge could have such a good medical skill.


    Xia houmo''s black eyes moved. No matter how he replied, Su Muge would fall into a certain situation.


    "It''s a smart one."


    Xia hourui smiled at the answer and didn''t ask again.


    "I''m tired. Please step back."


    "My son is gone."


    After Xia houmo left, Duke Yi came to serve tea.


    Xia Hou Rui took a sip of hot tea.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen you defending a girl." Xia Hou Rui said with a smile on his face, as if he was in a good mood.


    Duke Yi knew who he was talking about.


    "The emperor, Miss Su''s appearance is not very satisfactory..."


    "Yes, it''s ugly. It''s a pity." Xia Hou Rui shook his head and closed his eyes.


    As soon as Xia houmo left the palace, he met Xia houkun waiting there.


    Xia houkun''s face is not the same as before. His eyes are full of fierce color.


    "The king of Jin is so capable!"


    Xia houmo only glanced at him lightly.


    "I hope you can prove your innocence as soon as possible."


    "You! If we let this temple find out who is behind the devil, this temple will surely tear him to pieces! " Xiahoukun grins at xiahoumo.


    Xiahoumo directly crossed him to Donglin and turned over to mount his horse. Donglin also mounted his horse. They drove away.


    Xia houkun''s chest heaved violently.


    "Second prince, what should we do next?"


    "Send someone to find out who those people are! Also, keep a close eye on Xia houmo, and immediately tell this hall of any changes. "


    "Yes."


    "Lord, why did the emperor ask the second prince to check it himself?" East to follow after xiahoumo doubt way.


    Xia houmo''s face is dim. "Some vipers have to be brought out."


    ¡­¡­


    After coming back from Mingyue lake, Su Muge forgot about the assassination, which didn''t need her to worry about.


    Although the event of arson and assassination overshadowed the previous event that she saved nine princesses, it was not forgotten. It was only a few days after she returned to the Su mansion that someone came to visit her.


    This morning Su Muge was called to the study by Su Lun.


    In the study, Su Lun sat at the desk frowning.


    Su Muge is led in by the young man.


    "Sir, here comes the first lady."


    Su Lun looks up at Su Muge at the sound and looks complicated.


    As soon as Su Muge saw him like that, he knew that he must be struggling to make her do something.


    Su Muge didn''t bother to go around with him. He opened the door and saw the mountain path: "if my father has something to say, it is."


    Sulun frowned. "There were people in general Megan''s house yesterday."


    Su Muge knows that some people come to him these days, but they are all stopped by Su Lun. He must be offended. This powerful general is a second-class general with 50000 military power in his hand, and Su Lun can''t be offended.


    "General Megan''s wife is not feeling well recently. She also asked a doctor, but she can''t see it. So she came here to let you have a look."


    Su Muge''s eyebrows are slightly selected. She is asked to see general Megan''s wife. The other side is not looking for an Shi, but directly sends someone to look for Su Lun?


    "My father has promised the general''s office that they will come to pick you up tomorrow."


    "My father agreed without asking me. I can''t bear the responsibility if it doesn''t work out."


    Su Lun didn''t like Su Muge''s disobedient attitude.


    "What are you talking about? Can you hurt you if you are a father? You would have been born like this. How can you stand in the capital in the future without something praiseworthy?"


    "There''s nothing else for my daughter to leave."


    Suellen choked and gave her a look. "You''re ready tonight. Don''t be late tomorrow."


    Su Muge left the study, just returned to the peach blossom yard, and then two servant girls sent a lot of things.


    "The eldest lady, the eldest lady, this is what the master asked the maidservant to send to the two masters. He said that the eldest lady and the eldest lady are weak and need to be mended well."


    Su Muge looks at the bird''s nest and ginseng''s lips on the table and draws a touch of light irony. She looks at Yueru, who will smile forward and says, "thank you very much, sisters." Said stuffed two small pockets to two hands.


    "The master is most concerned about the eldest lady and the eldest lady. He often talks about coming to see the eldest young master often in the future." Two servant girls took money and naturally picked up good words.Zhao''s eyes brightened as soon as she heard it, and Su Muge sighed helplessly. She didn''t expect that Zhao''s Thoughts on Su Lun had been kept for so many years.


    Send off two servant girls, Zhao Shi looked at Su Muge''s face with a smile. "Your father is more and more concerned about you and Mo''er, so your mother can rest assured."


    Su Muge didn''t want to tell Zhao''s smiling face, because Su Lun had the value of utilization.


    To Su Muge''s surprise, Su Lun not only asked people to send things, but also directly went to peach blossom yard that night to have dinner with them!


    The news reached an''s side. She almost smashed the jade porcelain cup on her hand!


    "What did you say? The master not only asked people to send things to him, but also served dinner in Taohua hospital now! "


    The little servant girl who came to report had never seen such a ferocious look of an Shi, and she was scared to death.


    "Yes, yes."


    "This old bitch is shameless to seduce his father! No, I must go and teach them a lesson! " Su Jingwen was shocked at the boat and came back for a few days.


    Su Lun almost always goes to an''s house for meals. She will come to use it with her husband and wife. Who knows that Su Lun went to peach blossom garden tonight!


    "Wener, stop!" An took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, and let the little servant girl go down.


    "Mom, what are you doing to stop me?! Dad has never been like this. Do you really want to see that mother and daughter can''t ride on our heads! "


    He took a sip of tea angrily, which reduced his anger a little.


    "Now that you are in the past, your father will only say that you don''t understand etiquette, and instead will ask for a punishment."


    After su Muge goes to Zhou county to find Su Lun, an''s family will never look down on this little bitch she used to be.


    "This can''t do that. I think the old bitch will be in charge in the future!" Su Jingwen thought that Su Muge got the second prince''s blue eyes in the boat. She would not go to heaven if she went on like this!


    Seeing Su Jingwen''s angry look, an Shi calms down slowly.


    "What''s the hurry? Your father has been eating with you for more than ten years. They just have a meal and you''re in a mess."


    Su Jingwen hums. "My mother didn''t mean to solve them before she came to the capital. Now people are still dancing."


    An Shi looks down at the red bandits on his fingernails, and his eyes flash a hard color. "Soon, soon!"


    The next morning, Su Muge got up to tidy up the medicine chest and went to the carriage sent by the general''s office to receive people after having breakfast.


    General Megan''s house is on the Third Avenue of the capital. When the carriage arrives outside the general''s house, it doesn''t stop, but directly enters the general''s house from the side door.


    In a moment, the carriage stopped steadily.


    "Here you are, Miss Su."


    Su Muge got off the carriage with the medicine chest on his back.


    A servant girl in a light green Ru skirt came forward. "I''d like to thank you for your calligraphy and painting. Madam is waiting for you. Please come with me."


    Su Muge nodded and walked behind the servant girl.


    "What''s wrong with the general''s wife?"


    Smell speech, that servant girl''s footsteps slightly paused, Su Muge saw her eyebrow slightly invisible wrinkle.


    It''s normal for the doctor to understand the disease. Look at the appearance of the servant girl. Does the disease make them feel difficult to talk about?


    "Madame always said that she couldn''t sleep well and was not stable. She invited the imperial doctor in the palace to prescribe medicine and take it. It''s said that Miss Su is a miracle doctor who can cure the plague, so she invited her to have a look."


    Speaking, the servant girl took Su Muge directly to the door of the general''s wife''s house.


    "Sister Xia Nuan, Miss Su is here." Calligraphy and painting went to a maid in a pink skirt and said respectfully.


    Calligraphy and painting nodded at Su Muge and turned to enter the room.


    Soon, calligraphy and painting came out and led Su Muge in.


    "Miss Su, please. Madam is in the room."


    When painting and calligraphy opened the curtain, Su Muge walked around a four open crane screen and saw the general''s wife sitting on the soft collapse.


    Mrs. Lin looked at the age of 30. She wore a moon white stand collar coat, a light red Ru skirt, and a plain green jade hairpin on her head. She looked plain and indifferent.


    Hearing the sound, Mrs. Lin opened her eyes and looked at Su Muge.


    The servant girl who was guarding hurriedly came up to help.


    "Miss Su is here. Come and have a seat."


    Mrs. Lin had a reluctant smile on her face.


    Su Muge steps forward and sits down next to Mrs. Lin.


    "What''s wrong with Mrs. Lin?"


    Mrs. Lin''s face was a little fluffy, and she said in a shallow voice: "it''s just that she can''t sleep well, her heart is restless, and she can''t eat."


    Su Muge nodded. "Little girl, show me the pulse?"


    Mrs. Lin nodded and held out her hand.


    Su Muge sat up to feel her pulse, and it was a while before she released her hand."Mrs. Lin asked the little girl to look at her tongue."


    Mrs. Lin did as she did. Su Muge checked it again before sitting down.


    "From the pulse point of view, the lady is not in great trouble."


    Mrs. Lin''s pulse is very stable. Although she is a little weak, she has no problem.


    "I''m afraid madam''s illness is not caused by her body, but by her heart. If madam wants to recover from her illness, she still needs to be happy."


    Hearing this, Lin Fu looks up at Su Muge. "Miss Su is really powerful. You are right. My wife is not ill. It''s another person who sent Miss Su to treat you today."


    Su Muge picked the eyebrows slightly. "Another man?"

 Chapter 63

    "Madam..." The Mammy, who was waiting, called out in a low voice.


    Mrs. Lin waved to her, smiling coldly. "He doesn''t want to care about his own face. I''m afraid of anything." Finish saying, turn to Su Muge again.


    "Miss Su, in fact, you are not here to cure my wife, but to the general."


    Su Muge''s face remained the same, even without a trace of surprise. She gave Mrs. Lin a high look. "What''s wrong with the general?"


    "An ugly disease." The old mother came up and helped Mrs. Lin to stand up.


    "Miss Su, please follow me."


    Su Muge didn''t ask again. She left the yard behind Mrs. Lin with her medicine chest on her back.


    General Megan''s mansion is very large, but the internal structure is very simple, which seems to be a little empty.


    Mrs. Lin took Su Muge for a quarter of an hour before she stopped in front of a partial courtyard.


    "Here you are, Madame." The little guy outside saw Mrs. Lin hurried forward to see the ceremony.


    "How is the general?"


    "It''s the same as before, no improvement."


    "Well."


    Mrs. Lin went into the yard and stopped in front of the main house to look back at Su Muge. "Miss Su, the general is in there."


    Su Muge followed Mrs. Lin into the room. As soon as she entered, she smelled a rotten smell.


    Mrs. Lin covered her mouth and nose with a veil, and there was a suspicion of evil between her eyebrows. "Let Miss Su see the joke. The general has always liked the wind and the moon. He came back from that place not long ago and became like this."


    Su Muge took out the special mask and gloves from the medicine chest and put them on before walking to the bed. The closer she got, the heavier the smell of erosion. Even if she wore the mask with powder, she could still smell it.


    Su Muge opened the curtain of the bed and saw a red and rotten face at a glance. She opened the quilt and the stench was even worse. Mrs. Lin behind her could not help retching.


    "Open doors and windows for ventilation."


    Mrs. Lin hesitated, but she let the door and window open. "You go outside and guard. You must not let people in."


    "Yes."


    Su Muge took off general Lin''s coat and found that his upper body, er, was no worse than his face.


    From the symptom point of view, it can be preliminarily determined that it is the middle and later stage of Mei poison, which is called Huadu in the state of Chu, because most people get it from touching flowers and twirling grass.


    "What do the imperial doctors say?"


    Mrs. Lin''s eyes flashed when she heard the words. Although the state of Chu did not forbid the officials in the dynasty to go to the Qinglou Chu hall, it was not a glorious thing after all. Nowadays, the saint is a strict and disciplined person. If he knew that general Megatron was suffering from this disease, the Lin family''s face would be really lost!


    "Miss Su also knows that it''s not pleasant to talk about the disease after all." Su Muge has already known about it, and there is no need to hide some things.


    "Miss Su, madam also invited a famous doctor in Beijing to treat her, but..." It''s no use!


    "General Lin''s situation is not optimistic." However, if she wanted to fight, she could not be cured. In those days, she spent a whole year studying the disease. General Lin was not too serious to save it.


    Hearing this, Mrs. Lin''s face turned white.


    No matter how she resents general Lin''s kindness, he is the pillar of the family. Her eldest son is still small. If there is no general Lin, what can the child do in the future?


    "Miss Su can''t help it?"


    Su Muge''s brow is tight and wrinkled. She looks thoughtful. "I can try, but whether it can be cured depends on general Lin''s creation."


    When Mrs. Lin heard this, tears in her eyes suddenly choked back. "Seriously?" Other doctors came together to prepare for the future!


    "If Mrs. Lin believes in the little girl, she can have a try."


    "Yes, I believe Miss Su."


    "I''ll prescribe a pair of medicine to see how sick the general is, and then I''ll have the next treatment."


    "Good, good!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the Su mansion, Mammy Li, who was carrying a porcelain bug, came into the room.


    "Madam, just now the old slave asked, saying that the eldest lady is going to see general Megan''s wife."


    Andersen''s hand flicked through the account book.


    "General Megan''s wife?"


    "Yes."


    The account book that an Shi put in his hand frowned slightly. General Megatron should be polite even when his father saw him in the capital. If Su Muge cured Mrs. Lin''s illness She didn''t dare to think about the consequences!


    "No, I can''t wait any longer!"


    "What does Madame want to do? That''s the general''s mansion... "


    An Shi glanced at mammy Li. "You think I''m going to move people in the general''s house?"


    Mammy Li knew she wanted to interrupt and said, "that lady is..."


    Ann''s eyes narrowed. "Of course, persimmons are soft ones!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Muge wrote two prescriptions for external medicine and internal medicine and gave them to Mrs. Lin."Take this medicine for three days first to see the effect. If it doesn''t get worse, I''ll come back three days later." Su Muge told them some precautions before leaving the room.


    In Zhengtang, Mrs. Lin let the grandmother come in with a small wooden box.


    "Miss lausu has come here. I don''t think it''s a compliment."


    Grandmother opened the box. It was full of gold!


    Su Muge didn''t refuse. After two polite words, she took away the things. "Don''t worry, Mrs. Lin, I will try my best to cure the general."


    "That''s miss lausu, and This matter... "


    Su Muge knew what she wanted to say as soon as she saw Mrs. Lin. "As a doctor, keeping the patient''s condition confidential is a respect for the patient."


    Mrs. Lin''s smile was sincere when she heard that.


    Su Muge did not stay for a long time. After another cup of tea, he left.


    Sitting in the carriage, Su Muge smiled happily holding the gold box.


    She has been taking care of her body, but because of the limited silver on her hands, some things dare not use too much, so the effect is not very prominent now. Next, she needs to further recuperate and plan for the future.


    After returning to Su Fu, Su Muge went directly into his room.


    Although general Lin''s disease can be cured by her, in order to ensure that there is no risk, she still needs to study it and make a more perfect treatment plan.


    At dawn, the golden light came into the dark room through the window paper, and a warm light fell on Su Muge''s face.


    She slowly opened her eyes, rubbed her eyebrows and sat up.


    The moon, like hearing the movement, pushes the door in.


    "Miss is awake."


    "Well."


    After washing, the servant girl brought the breakfast. Zhao would come here to use it with her. But today, no one has come.


    "Yueru, where has my mother gone?"


    "Miss, the eldest lady went to Luoyin temple on the outskirts of the city today. Before that, the eldest lady had been saying that she wanted to go for incense. But when she first came to the capital, she didn''t go because she was not familiar with it. Now it''s exactly the 15th day. The eldest lady will go."


    Zhao believed in Buddhism. When she was in Shunyang mansion, she wanted to go to the temple to offer incense, but she never dared to open that mouth so she never went there.


    "Do you know Now Su Lun has to do things for him himself. He won''t let Zhao have an accident.


    "I know. Last night, our eldest lady mentioned it to the master, and the master agreed."


    Su Muge nodded and didn''t ask again. It''s good for Zhao to go out for a walk.


    After breakfast, Su Muge went to the yard to exercise her muscles and bones. She is too weak. Now she exercises for at least one hour every day to improve her health.


    Just around the yard, she saw a servant girl come out of the hut with her belly covered. When she saw her face clearly, Su Muge had a name in her mind, plum blossom.


    She is the big servant girl beside Zhao family. She always follows Zhao family. How can she still be at home?


    With doubts, Su Muge steps forward. "Sister Meihua, what''s the matter with you?"


    A closer look, Su Muge found that plum blossom''s face was a little pale, his eyes were floating, and he was ill at first sight.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with you, miss. I got a bad stomachache this morning. I''m still suffering from it."


    Su Muge hears the words and lets Yueru help her to enter the room and sit down. She quietly drops her hand on her pulse.


    Gastrointestinal disorders, stagnation of Qi, this situation will lead to people vomiting and diarrhea feet floating.


    "Sister Meihua did not eat anything wrong?"


    Plum shakes its head when it hears the words. "The maidservant ate the breakfast in the big kitchen in the morning, but nothing else."


    The meals that the big kitchen makes for the servants are all big pots and pans, but it''s unlikely that Meihua will have a problem alone.


    "Yueru, you take out a white porcelain bottle in my second drawer and open it. There is a gray pill in it. Take it out."


    "Yes."


    Yueru brings the pill quickly, and Su Muge lets Meihua eat it.


    Under the pill, plum blossom felt warm in the stomach, and the pain was relieved. "Thank you very much, miss."


    "Sister Meihua has a good rest." Su Muge got up to leave. When she was about to walk out of the door, she suddenly thought of something and turned to look at plum blossom.


    "By the way, sister Meihua, you are unwell and can''t wait by your mother''s side. Who accompanied your mother to the temple?"


    "Back to the eldest lady, it''s Apricot rain and lotus." These two are the three servant girls Su Muge gave to Zhao family. After teaching them for a while, they are the second-class servant girls around Zhao family.


    "Who brought you breakfast today?"


    "It was apricot rain who brought it back to my house from the big kitchen."


    In Su Muge''s impression, Xingyu, the servant girl, is very pretty. In addition, Lao Tzu''s mother is an old man from Su Fu, so she has a delicate temper. Although she dare not play music in front of Zhao Shi, it''s impossible for her to serve food and water to other servant girls!Abnormal must be demon!


    "You have a good rest."


    Su Muge''s heart "clattered" for a while, raising an ominous premonition, and his face sank when he returned to the house.


    "Yueru said that I would go to Luoyin temple to offer incense if he asked people to prepare cars."


    "Miss is going out?"


    Su Muge looked at her surprised look and said with a smile: "my mother said when she was in Shunyang mansion that I could wake up safely because of the Buddha''s blessing. It''s also necessary to go to the temple to give the Buddha a note of incense."


    Yueru can''t make sense of it, but she thinks it''s strange. However, she asks the servant girl to prepare the carriage.


    Su Muge changed into a dress that was more convenient for action and went out of the house wearing a gauze hat.


    In the carriage, Su Muge didn''t care to enjoy the noisy street market. Her right eye began to jump wildly at the moment when she got on the carriage.


    Left eye jumps wealth, right eye jumps disaster!

 Chapter 64

    The carriage passes through the busy block to Luoyin temple, which is located in the causeway street in the northwest of the capital.


    "Here you are, miss."


    Su Muge quickly got out of the carriage and walked into the temple.


    Luoyin temple, located in the outskirts of the city, is not big, but the incense is very prosperous. Many people come to offer incense on the first day or the 15th day.


    As soon as Su Muge walked in, he heard a strong burning fragrance.


    Today is exactly the 15th day. There are many pilgrims in the temple.


    Su Muge walked into the temple hall and saw that Zhao was not in it.


    A six or seven year old monk in the hall is cleaning. Su Muge steps forward.


    "Benefactor, I don''t know if the lady of Su mansion can come today?" Visitors to temples are registered.


    "Amitabha, benefactor, both Mrs. Su are resting in the backyard."


    Su Muge chooses "two people" between eyebrows


    "Yes, I don''t know which Mrs. Su you want to see."


    "They all belong to one family?" There are many families named Su in the capital.


    "Yes, they came in one car." Little monk said.


    Su Muge''s eyebrows were slightly heavy, and an Shi even came.


    "Little master, just tell me where the two Mrs. Su are."


    "It''s in the first and last room in the backyard."


    "Thank you."


    Su Muge turns and walks to the backyard.


    There are more than ten rooms for powerful pilgrims to rest in the backyard of Luoyin temple.


    Su Muge just walked in and saw apricot rain coming out of a room. Then she closed the door and looked around stealthily before leaving.


    After confirming that the person has left, Su Muge comes forward with Yueru and can easily push the door open.


    The furnishings in the guest room are very simple. You can see a person lying on the bed at a glance.


    As soon as I walked in, Su Muge held his breath and pushed Yueru out. "There is a fragrance in the room."


    The moon, like a scare, did not dare to move again.


    Su Muge quickly opens the window to let the wind in, and blows away the residual smoke in the room. Yueru enters the room and is stunned to see the person lying on the bamboo couch.


    "First lady, it''s the first lady."


    It was Zhao who was lying on the couch.


    Su Muge thought of the fragrance and the apricot rain he smelled when he entered the room just now. He can be sure that Zhao was stunned by the apricot rain!


    "The eldest lady, madam, is this sleeping?"


    While talking, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door. Su Muge and Yueru looked at each other.


    "Hide."


    Not waiting for the moon to come back, Su Muge takes her to hide behind the closet in the house.


    As soon as they got to their feet, the door of the house "squeaked" and was pushed open.


    It can be seen from the gap in the wardrobe that a man in a su mansion bodyguard came in.


    Zhao''s eyes, lying on the couch, showed a wanton smile. He rubbed his hands and went to work.


    Su Muge comes forward quickly.


    Su Muge''s sudden appearance startled the man. Before he could react, Su Muge hit the acupoint on his back neck.


    "Ah!"


    The man fell to the ground with a sudden cry of pain.


    "Big lady, what''s the matter?" The moon looks white at the man.


    Su Muge looks at the man in the place, and his eyebrows are full of cold.


    "What''s the matter? I''m afraid someone is going to give my mother a" big gift "! Yueru, come here. "


    The moon, like Zheng, comes forward, and Su Muge whispers in her ear.


    The more the moon listens, the more round the eyes stare. At last, there is a touch of rage in the eyes.


    "Don''t worry, young lady. I know what to do."


    In a guest room headed by the backyard of Luoyin temple, an Shi, dressed in a pale blue long dress, sat on a cattail with a devout face. Today, she came to offer incense. She didn''t wear gold ornaments. Her long black hair was tied up high and high. She only wore a creamy white sheepskin hairpin in her bun. Although the hairpin was elegant, it made her sit among the lady of Guimen wearing Jingdong.


    "Amitabha, this is the day."


    The dust-free master sitting on the futon stood up with his hands folded, and the an family and others who sat at the bottom also stood up.


    "Thank you very much, master."


    In the room, besides an Shi, there are four ladies. They also come to listen to master Wuchen''s talk about Buddhism.


    "I heard that when I was in Shunyang mansion in the past, the eldest lady of your mansion fell into the water, and even the Lingtang was set up, but I woke up. Mrs. Su, is there any such thing?" A young lady in a dark blue robe, who was only twenty-five-six, asked with a smile. She was Fang Shi, the daughter-in-law of the Minister of punishment. The Minister of punishment, Mr. Ding, and Su Lun never dealt with each other. They were laughing at the fact that an''s people were dead or alive, and they remembered to decorate the mourning hall. They were not hoping that Su Muge would die early.


    An''s marriage to Su Lun as ping''s wife is known to all the clans in the capital. An''s wife has always been looked down upon by the ladies in your clan. It sounds good that she is Ping''s wife, but she is not an expensive concubine!Fang''s words are like a sharp knife stabbing into an''s heart.


    Her delicate face is still with a dignified smile, but the hands in the sleeves are unconsciously clenched!


    "I was indeed negligent."


    "Ah..."


    Without waiting for an''s opening, there was a sudden scream of panic outside the door, which came from the direction of Zhao''s house.


    "Madam, it''s like the big lady''s house over there. It''s not going to happen," said mammy Li


    An''s dignified face showed a flash of urgency. "Come on, let''s see what''s going on."


    Several women in the room looked at each other and followed them to find out.


    A few people just walked to Zhao''s door and heard a red and heartbeat sound coming from inside.


    "This is my sister''s house. How can I do such a thing?"


    An Shi stood at the door with a shocked face. The sound in the room was not small. Anyone who stood at the door could hear the truth. Most of the people who came to the temple to offer incense were the wives who had gone through the affair. How could they not know what the sound was about!


    "No shame!" A lady behind an''s face was red with anger. It was not only shameless for a woman to do such a thing in Buddhism!


    The backyard of the temple is very clean. The noise at this moment attracted many people''s attention.


    "No, it''s impossible, madam. I don''t believe that the eldest lady will do such a thing. Someone must frame the eldest lady!" Mammy Li, with a furious face, quickly ran up to the door and pushed it open.


    Mammy Li seemed to want to go in to prove Zhao''s innocence, but the open door let people really see what happened inside.


    I saw two naked figures entwined together, that is, Mammy Li rushed in, still unwilling to separate.


    "Who is it, who dares to insult her sister so!" An took the opportunity to go in, repeatedly emphasizing the identity of Zhao.


    "What kind of stigma, I''m afraid it''s the country''s mud legs who can''t bear to do such shameless things in front of the Buddha!"


    "To do such a thing is to soak the pigsty!"


    Almost all the ladies in the capital can go to the backyard to have a rest. Where can they tolerate such things.


    "Elder sister, where do you put the master when you do such a thing?"


    The shrill voice of an''s family came from the house, which means that the person in the house is Zhao''s family!


    The ladies standing outside watching the bustle looked scornful.


    "It''s really something that can''t be put on the table!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Su Muge, who saw everything in his eyes, slowly walked into the crowd with Zhao Shi, who just woke up and was still a bit confused.


    "Eh? What''s wrong with this? Why are so many people around here? " Su Muge asked with a puzzled face.


    "It''s Zhao, the eldest lady of Su''s mansion, who was found stealing people in the temple!" A lady explained.


    Zhao''s face was white when Su Muge helped him.


    Su Muge''s face is heavy, but she glares at the lady. "What nonsense is this lady talking about! My mother was with me just now. If you don''t want to steal, my wife should make it clear! "


    The lady was stunned by Su Muge. Su Muge has some reputation in the capital recently. It''s not a secret that her mother is Zhao family. The lady listened to Su Muge''s roar and looked at Zhao family who was supported by her.


    "Big miss, how are you here?" An''s maid heard Su Muge''s voice and looked back at her in surprise.


    "Ruby, what''s the matter? My mother is very good here. How can it be so vile to steal or not steal! " Su Muge''s voice is not small, so the onlookers all listened to it.


    Fang met Zhao when he came to offer incense. At one glance, he recognized that the person standing beside Su Muge was Zhao. His eyes turned and he chuckled. "Oh, it''s such a big Wulong. Just now, Mrs. Su has been shouting that Mrs. Su stole people from the temple. It turns out that she was mistaken. The people in the room are not Mrs. Su at all. Mrs. Su is standing well here!"


    Seeing that the situation was not good, ruby rushed into the room and explained the matter to an Shi.


    As soon as she heard this, she looked up at the two men on the bed in astonishment. When she saw the woman''s face, she was too shocked to speak.


    "Madam, that is apricot rain!" Mammy Li is back to her senses.


    An suddenly regained his mind, took a deep breath to quickly adjust his face, turned around with red eyes and walked out.


    "Sister, you''re OK, but you really scared her. She thought After all, it''s my sister''s house. I didn''t expect that the servant girls around my sister would do such a thing... "


    Zhao''s face was stunned by an''s, but now he didn''t understand what happened.


    An''s words are smeared on Zhao''s body! It''s not you who stole people, but it''s your servant girl!


    Where will su Muge give her such a chance. "What did the lady say? When choosing Xingyu, she said that she was a sensible and well behaved servant girl. Otherwise, I would not have chosen her to serve my mother. Now that she has done such ugly things, is it my mother''s fault?"An Shi didn''t notice Su Muge just now. Now she is standing beside Zhao Shi with her hands clenched in her sleeves.


    How could this little bitch be here!


    "Ah Ah! "

 Chapter 65

    Suddenly, apricot rain moaned like pain and joy, followed by a scream of panic.


    A moment later, the ill dressed apricot rain and the bodyguard were taken out by mammy Li.


    Apricot rain''s face is still flushed with love, but his body shakes like chaff and looks at an Shi.


    "Husband, madam, you, listen to me, listen to my servant, explain..."


    An''s eyes gave her a sullen look. "Lao Tzu has the final say," you are the servant girl who is a big lady''s servant. How can you get married? "


    Mammy Li took apricot rain and pinched her in the dark. Apricot rain hurt so much that her tears almost came out.


    Apricot rain is not stupid. How can he not understand the meaning of an Shi? This is to threaten her with her mother!


    "Madam, please spare your life. I don''t know what happened to the maid. The first lady said that she was tired and wanted to have a rest. She asked the maid to pour her a cup of tea. But somehow the maid suddenly felt dizzy and passed out. Later, the maid didn''t know anything about what happened..." Apricot rain cried and looked at Zhao.


    "Madam, it''s clear that you let me go to the house to find you. How can you let a servant girl wait there?" And kneeling on the other side of the bodyguard also heard the clue, red eyes angrily staring at Zhao roared.


    The amount of information was so large that everyone at the audience was surprised.


    "You, what do you say? I don''t know you at all!" At the first hearing of Zhao Shi, even if he was rebellious and submissive, he was very angry at the moment.


    If her reputation is bad, her children will be implicated.


    "Ma''am, did you send those things to the little one in a lie? You said that the master didn''t treat you well, you were lonely and lonely, but you felt very happy when you were with the little one. Are you fooling the little one? " With tears in his eyes, the bodyguard vividly performed the despair and sadness of a failed man.


    "Sister, what''s the matter? It''s clearly your house. How could this guard come to your house without any reason? He still works with your servant girl Do not let it go? " An asked at the right time.


    Zhao''s body trembled with anxiety, but he didn''t know how to explain. "I don''t know him. He talks nonsense. He talks nonsense!"


    Compared with Zhao''s panic, Su Muge calmly takes a panoramic view of everyone''s expression.


    "You say my mother has something to do with you, but there''s evidence?"


    "Yes, yes." The bodyguard quickly took out a pad from his body and shook it in front of the people. It was a plain white pad. At the bottom of the pad, he embroidered a word "Xiu". Zhao''s single name was "Xiu", which was known by all the people in the Su family.


    "This is a token of affection given to me by the eldest lady."


    "It''s just a pad. People in my mother''s yard come in and out. If you want to, it''s not difficult for someone to take a pad from her house. It''s no evidence."


    Su Muge takes his handkerchief and goes to apricot rain, looking down at her.


    "You have an affair with apricot rain. She is the servant girl in my mother''s house. She is the designated one to take this veil."


    "No maidservant, no maidservant. This is to exonerate the eldest lady from wronging the maidservant!" Apricot rain is still a little afraid of Su Muge. It can be seen that she stayed in peach blossom yard for so many days. What Su Muge said in the whole peach blossom yard counts most.


    "Did the first lady forget what she said to me? How can Madame be so merciless... " The guard glared at Zhao with a reproachful look.


    These people, as you said to me, have completely seized the initiative.


    People who were watching around looked at Zhao more contemptuous than before.


    "It''s really something from the countryside. Otherwise, how can we do such a shameful thing?"


    "Elder sister, I respect you everyday. I didn''t expect you to do such a thing. How can you stand up to the master! Come on, take this shameless man back to the mansion, and let the master go! " In a word, an determined Zhao''s crime and gave him no chance to explain it.


    "No, I didn''t, I didn''t!" Zhao had no idea at all. If she was so convicted, she and the children would be really finished in the future!


    "Who dares to touch my mother half!" Su Muge stops Zhao by his side and doesn''t miss the flash of smile in an''s eyes.


    "Madam, I haven''t made it clear. Are you in a hurry?" Su Muge looks at an Shi with a smile, which makes an Shi feel proud.


    "What''s the hurry? Do you want other people to see our Su Fu jokes?"


    "If we don''t make things clear, our Su Fu is a joke." Su Muge then turned to look at apricot rain, eyes color calm, but let apricot rain heartbeat inexplicably fast up.


    "Say what you said just now."


    "What, what?"


    "I asked you, you said that you went to pour tea for my mother and came back. When you entered the house, you suddenly fainted, right?"


    Apricot rain Leng Leng, subconscious nod. "Yes.""And when are you going back?"


    "Here..." "Apricot rain Dun way:" it is about two minutes in a day She didn''t remember what time it was, but it was just nonsense.


    "Then you said, when did you go in? Is apricot rain in when you go in? Where is it? " Su Muge suddenly turned to the guard and asked in a sharp voice.


    The bodyguard was stunned. "At the moment of Chen, I arrived at her house at the appointed time with my wife. When I got into the house, I felt sick all over. I didn''t remember anything happened in the back..."


    "You didn''t lie? Are you sure what you just said is true? "


    "What the maidservant said is true and true."


    "What I said is true, too."


    Both of them have a determined look.


    Su Muge looks up at an''s eyes and smiles.


    "Madame, Diao Nu, what a Diao Nu!"


    An Shi looks at the smile on her face, in the Heart Deng, but can''t say where strange.


    "It''s common sense for the eldest lady to excuse her, but she did something wrong, which can''t be revealed by a few casual words."


    Su Muge nodded. "Of course, thank you, little master."


    Su Muge''s words stunned everyone, and a little monk came out of the crowd.


    "Amitabha.


    "Benefactor, I helped the benefactor out of the room with the female benefactor at the third quarter of Chenshi, because the benefactor was enchanted by incense. It was only after our host, master Wuchen, prescribed the medicine that he got rid of it."


    "What?" Everyone looked at the little monk in surprise.


    "If the benefactors don''t understand, I will say it again."


    The little monk really said it again. The meaning of the words is that Zhao''s love for fan Xiang was lost, but Su Muge couldn''t help her alone. He had to ask little monk to help him. He also invited the host to treat Zhao''s disease. As a result, she was found to be in fan Xiang.


    "You mean you helped Madame Su out of the house?" Some people ask questions.


    "Yes, Madame Su was unconscious at that time."


    "So, you were lying!" Su Muge looked at them with a fierce look.


    "Maidservant, no......"


    "You said my mother was still there when you entered the room, but at that time I helped my mother out with the little master. There was no one in the room!"


    Apricot rain a listen to flustered, subconsciously toward the direction of an Shi to see.


    "Madam, maidservant, maidservant is really wronged..."


    The sudden reversal of events caught Andersen by surprise.


    Where to think that Su Muge has a move!


    Master Wuchen can testify to Zhao. What they say now is useless!


    "I''m such a tough slave. I don''t know how shameful I am. I want to insult the lady! Somebody shut up my wife and go back! " An''s reaction is quick. If they let apricot rain say something they shouldn''t, they don''t know how it will be!


    Apricot rain a listen to, open mouth want to say what, but was Mama Li quickly came forward with a veil stopped mouth forcibly dragged out, Su Muge supporting Zhao, is to go forward to block too late.


    "Elder sister, are you ok? Those Diao slaves are really hateful. They almost hurt elder sister''s innocence. It''s late. Let''s go back." An pulled the corners of his mouth and went out of the temple first with the help of his servant girl.


    "These days, you don''t need money to go to the theatre. It''s very wonderful." Fang looked at the back of an''s departure and hissed, and turned away.


    None of the ladies present is simple. If they are still confused at the beginning, they can''t see what''s going on.


    Can see how it is, anyway, it''s none of their business.


    "Mu Mu......" Zhao holds Su Muge''s hand tightly. Su Muge obviously feels the tremor on her hand, but she doesn''t know whether it''s anger or fear.


    "What can I do for you?" Su Muge clenched Zhao''s hand and said nothing.


    Zhao''s eyes were red and he nodded and went out of Luoyin temple with Su Muge.


    On the return carriage, an Shi''s face was hard to see.


    I thought that this time I could make the humble mother and daughter no longer turn over. Who knows that Su Muge killed her halfway and ruined her good!


    "It''s like a changed person that this little bitch died once!"


    Mammy Li also thinks that Su Muge is really different from the past, and her temperament has changed in a decade.


    "The eldest lady, she will not be covered by anything unclean..."


    An''s eyes are shining. She looks at the deep meaning in her eyes when listening to mammy Li''s words.


    Back in the Su mansion, Zhao shut himself in.


    "Mumu, this matter can never be investigated again." Before entering the house, Zhao Shi grabbed Su Muge''s hand and begged.


    Zhao is afraid that things will make a big difference, which will affect Su Muge''s reputation.Su Muge''s lips are slightly pursed. She is sure that this matter has something to do with an''s family. It''s impossible for her to let go of her like this! But I have to promise her mother first, I don''t want to stimulate her.


    "Good."

 Chapter 66

    "What do you want to do?"


    In the evening, Su Lun returned to Su Fu. As soon as he entered the mansion, he heard about what happened in Luoyin temple, and immediately went to an''s courtyard in black.


    As soon as the smile on an''s face hung up, he was frightened by Suellen''s voice.


    When mammy Li saw this, she hurriedly asked all the servant girls in the room to back out. After she left, she closed the door and guarded outside.


    An Shi looked at Su Lun''s round eyes, and his heart was infuriated.


    "Where does the master begin? I don''t know what I did to make my master so angry? "


    Suellen snorted. "What did you do yourself, don''t you know? I don''t know who Zhao is for so many years? Even if you give her ten thousand courage, she can''t do that! "


    As soon as an heard this, she knew that Su Lun knew about Luoyin temple. She didn''t leave any handle on this matter. No one could point to her.


    But she was still angered by Su Lun''s attitude of defending Zhao.


    I don''t think she has ever been so angry since she married Suellen for more than ten years.


    "What''s the reason why the master came to blame me? Do you think it''s because I deliberately set her up?"


    Suellen''s eyes fell on her coldly, obviously affirming this.


    He was so angry that he almost fainted.


    "Well, it looks like there''s no place for me to come to the Su mansion. I''ll take wen''er with me, so as not to hinder your eyes here!" With an''s words finished, she was about to leave. Su Lun could only reach out to hold her seriously.


    If she really let an Shi leave, she will definitely go back to an Fu. His father-in-law can''t provoke him now!


    "What are you doing? I can''t ask you any more."


    An Shi is pulled by her, and then she stops. If she goes back to an mansion, she will have no light on her face.


    "If you make it clear that you don''t believe me, I have nothing to say!"


    Su Lun is not sure about Ann''s appearance. Does it really have nothing to do with her?


    "The master has not been to the peach blossom garden for many years, and there are no changes in it." An Shi sees Su Lun not to speak, can put soft voice way only.


    Sure enough, Su Lun''s face changed.


    He hasn''t been to Zhao''s for a long time. In the past few years, he had a meal with her on Chinese New Year''s day. Even at that time, he didn''t pay attention to her.


    He didn''t have to know if she really had other thoughts!


    An Shi saw Su Lun''s face was almost black, and his wet eyes flashed a smile. He reached out and took Su Lun''s hand to lean on him.


    "Don''t blame me again in the future."


    Su Lun looks down at an''s gentle and small appearance, which makes his anger subside a lot.


    In her early thirties, an''s health is very good. In addition, she was always a little girl in sulun''s early twenties. She took off the girl''s youth and added a mature charm.


    Suellen was a little worried when he stood up. He raised Ann''s chin and lowered his head slowly


    ¡­¡­


    "Eldest miss, someone came from the general''s mansion and said that the general''s wife is not in a good condition. Let her go and have a look now!" The moon walked into the room as fast as it could and lowered its voice.


    Su Muge is preparing the prescription. Smell the words and stop the action.


    Today is not the appointed time. Is there any accident there?


    "I''ll be right there."


    After finishing up, Su Muge takes Yueru out of the Su mansion to the general mansion.


    This time, unlike the last time, there was a trace of timidity on the face of the servant girl waiting for her.


    When she walked into the courtyard where general Lin was, Mrs. Lin had been waiting outside the courtyard. She saw Su Muge walking forward two steps.


    "Miss Su, you are here. Come in and have a look..."


    Su Muge didn''t ask much. She put on her mask and gloves and went in.


    General Lin was lying on the bed as before. As soon as she went in, she felt the smell in the room was stronger than the last time.


    She opened the quilt of general Lin and found that his red spots had increased, even the festering part of his face had increased.


    Looking at general Lin''s pulse, he became a mess, even his breath was in a hurry.


    "After the general started taking the medicine prescribed by Miss Su, things did get better, but this morning, somehow, all of a sudden, it became like this..." After general Lin got this disease, Mrs. Lin had psychological preparation. At this time, she didn''t blame Su Muge.


    Su Muge''s brow was slightly wrinkled. He carefully looked at the festering wound on general Lin''s face and the red spot on his body. Then he took out the silver needle and stabbed it into the red spot and put it back into the potion.


    "Put the general on the table."


    She is going to have a more thorough general examination of general Lin.


    Mrs. Lin bit her teeth and nodded.


    The servants came in and carried general Lin to a long table that could hold him.


    "Take off your clothes."Mrs. Lin''s eyes were round with amazement. If general Lin was not going to die, she would think that Su Muge was moving something.


    Even if the custom of Chu was open to the public, it was not open to the extent that a woman who did not leave the cabinet could look at the body of a man outside at will.


    "Miss Su, no!"


    Su Muge''s face is the same. "Mrs. Lin, at this moment, I am just a doctor and general Lin is just a patient of mine. It is a necessary procedure for me to know more about the patients."


    Mrs. Lin clenched her handkerchief and nodded after a long time.


    "You all go out." No matter what, Su Muge is also helping Lin Fu. She still tries to protect her reputation.


    Su Muge started to take general Lin off with only one pair of pants left.


    Then start the top-down inspection.


    Mrs. Lin didn''t understand Su Muge''s behavior at first, but she didn''t mean to joke at all. She was not happy at all.


    When checking the soles of the feet, Su Muge found a trace of the same.


    "Mrs. Lin, I don''t know if general Lin has been hurt recently?"


    Mrs. Lin frowned and shook her head. "In recent times, the general didn''t need to work, didn''t train, and didn''t hear about his foot injury."


    Su Muge looks at the bruise on general Lin''s foot. He reaches out and presses it. He finds that the bruise is hard, because the bruise is in the middle of the foot plate, and there is no worn-out calluses.


    Su Muge takes out the silver needle to pick up the bruise slightly, and finds that the meat under the skin is actually black.


    After taking down the sample, Su Muge covered general Lin with a quilt.


    "I have some questions for Mrs. Lin."


    Mrs. Lin nodded. "Miss Su, please."


    "Which girl in the restaurant did general Lin catch this disease?"


    Hearing this, Mrs. Lin''s face turned white. "Miss Su asked why?"


    "I have some doubts about general Lin''s disease, so I want to start from the source of the disease." Mrs. Lin looked surprised. "You, you are going to find Where can a lady like you go to that place! " She''s shocked. Miss Su''s courage is too much. She needs no reputation.


    But thinking of her quiet appearance just now, Mrs. Lin thought she was making a fuss again.


    "Madam misunderstood, some things don''t have to be checked by herself."


    Wen Yan, Mrs. Lin can only accept a little.


    "It''s Jinghong girl from wanhualou. The general has been there for a long time."


    ¡­¡­


    Wanhua building.


    Xia houkun, dressed in a dark blue round collar robe, walked into a wing room on the second floor.


    As soon as the door of the wing room was closed, a shadow appeared in the room.


    "Your Highness."


    Xia houkun went to the chair and sat down. "How''s the check?"


    "My subordinates found that those people were not from the capital."


    "How do you know that those people don''t even speak?"


    "My subordinates found that their skin was gray and black, their teeth were white and bright, their body was tall and strong, and they had a light smell of mutton, which was the characteristic of nomads."


    Xia houkun frowned. "Nomads..."


    Chu is a country with many mountains and hills. It''s not without grassland, but it''s very remote. It''s going to the northwest.


    Northwest!


    Xia houkun''s pupil shrank.


    Northwest, that''s his third uncle''s territory!


    The white shadow of the moon appears outside the Wanhua building. The feather fans in the hands of the visitors are quite romantic.


    The bustard''s mother outside the door twisted her waist. "Is this childe coming to our wanhualou for recreation? Come in... "


    The white figure is Su Muge after camouflage. She shakes the feather fan''s eyes and glances at the bustard''s mother. "Come to your wanhualou, naturally, to be happy."


    Even if it is not dark, there are many guests in the Wanhua building.


    "You are the first time to come to the building, don''t you? Mom, I will let the best girl here serve you. " Bustard Ma says to greet to come a small servant girl. "Go and call me yudie."


    "Yes."


    "Wait."


    "Don''t you like yudie? That mother will give you another one. "


    "Who doesn''t know that the most brilliant girl in the Wanhua building is Jinghong, who is excellent in both singing and dancing. I want to be Jinghong."


    Listen to her say so, the smile on the bustard''s face is stiff. "Young master, it is her blessing that Jing Hong can come to serve you, but she was caught in the cold yesterday and now it is not convenient to serve you."


    Su Muge''s face sank. "She was ill as soon as I came? Don''t you fear that you can''t afford to pay me money! " Say to take out a hundred Liang silver NOTE directly from the body throw to bustard Ma body.


    Madam bustard looked at her face and smiled sincerely. "Look at what you said, I will go to see her now. First, take the young man to the wing room on the second floor. ""Yes."


    Su Muge is taken to the wing room, and the servant girl brings in the wine melon fruit.


    Not long after the door was pushed open, a peach blossom figure came in.


    She was dressed in a peach blossom long dress with a layer of light smoke tulle and no hairpin on her head. She was only decorated with two light blue orchids. The figure of the dress was very charming.


    "Surprised Hong to see you."


    Su Muge''s lips are crooked, bringing a smile. "Come here, sit next to me."

 Chapter 67

    Jinghong comes up to Su Muge with a wine pot but doesn''t sit down.


    "Do you want to watch dance or listen to music?"


    Su Muge reaches for her wrist and forcibly pulls her to her side to sit down.


    "Ah!"


    "What are you going to do, young man?"


    Pull, Su Muge found that the strength of Jinghong was greater than she imagined, but she did not break away from her hands.


    "Young master, Jinghong only works!"


    Su Muge chuckled and took a deep sniff from the back of her body and buried himself in her neck. Then she obviously felt that the body of Jinghong had become stiff.


    Before she could fight again, Su Muge let go of her.


    Startled Hong''s eyes are red and angry. She turns around and opens the door to go.


    Su Muge ignored her and poured himself a glass of wine and pecked at it. The wine here is not strong, but also a little sweet.


    She bought it for a hundred liang of silver. She wasted it if she didn''t eat or drink.


    But the strange thing is that the startled Hong who opened the door didn''t leave, but stood there as if he had been stopped.


    Su Muge grabs the leg of the chicken on the table and gnaws his teeth. He looks back curiously.


    Who knows, but see a stand in front of the door, at first glance it seems to stop the way of startled Hong!


    "Jin, king of Jin, how did you come..." Jing Hong looked at the tall man in front of him as if he had lost his soul. He only felt that the heart in his chest was about to jump out.


    Su Muge looks along the line of startled Hong''s eyes. When he sees the man''s face, the whole person is stunned.


    The man wore a robe with dark red sword sleeves and waist. His long black hair was high with a white jade crown. The outline was carved by a ghost axe. A pair of dark eyes flew into the eyebrows of his hair. At one glance, they seemed to be able to see through the soul.


    He is tall and slender, and it''s frightening to stand there just like thousands of troops are coming.


    Su Muge choked. The chicken was in his throat.


    "Well, cough..."


    After coughing for a long time, the chicken stuck in his throat went down. Su Muge looked at the man and turned to look out of the window.


    Summer houmo!


    Just now, Jinghong called him king of Jin!


    This is his true appearance. It''s true that such appearance can match his whole body''s temperament.


    I didn''t expect this man to look so good!


    Xia houmo''s deep vision directly crossed the startled goose and landed on the stiff back.


    "Get out of the way."


    Startled, frightened and delighted, he stood aside. From the first time she saw King Jin, she fell a heart on him. This was the first time she could talk to him.


    Xia houmo goes to Su Muge and sits down. He looks at her like this.


    Su Muge felt as if she had been swept by the X-ray. She was so uncomfortable that she could only turn her head to look at Xia houmo.


    "I''ve heard a lot about the king of Jin. The grass people are very polite." Said that, stood up the shady line a ceremony.


    Xia houmo still just looks at her and doesn''t speak.


    Damn it, it''s torture!


    "Well, it''s late. Cao min''s mother called him home for dinner. Cao Min said goodbye." Su Muge''s feet are smeared with oil and she wants to slip away. This person is too dangerous. She instinctively feels that she should stay away.


    "Stop."


    Su Muge''s body is stiff. Stop. "What else can I do for you?"


    "Sit down."


    Su Muge frowned and did not move. "Prince, it''s enough for Miss Jinghong to accompany you."


    Startled Hong just then returns to the God to be ashamed to take the timid walk to xiahoumo side wants to pour the wine for him.


    "Go away!" There is no temperature in the cold voice.


    Startled Hong body trembled, looked at Xia houmo sadly, but did not even get a corner of his eye.


    Su Muge is dissatisfied with Leng hum. She is really watching dishes. When she was with her just now, she looked like a virgin and a martyr. Now, she would like to stick it on xiahoumo!


    This xiahoumo is not a good thing, or you can come to this place to have fun?!


    Su Muge scolds herself for being a coward. Otherwise, every time she sees Xia houmo, she looks like a mouse sees a cat. It''s a long time since she pretends to be su Lun. Now there''s no evidence that Xia houmo can''t do anything to her!


    Su Muge is constantly building her mind, and she is not so worried. She pulls over Jinghong and sits down beside her.


    "You don''t know how to be pitiful, Wang Ye. You scared Miss Jinghong."


    Su Muge pulls Jinghong to the side and sits down, letting her pour a glass of wine for herself. "Since the Lord is elegant, the grass people will give him a toast." Finish saying, drink all the wine in the cup.


    Xiahoumo''s black eyes moved and touched the wine glass. Seeing this, he hurriedly filled him with wine. He didn''t speak, but drank it up.


    "My Lord is a good drinker! Come on, fill it up again! "


    In the summer Hou Mo just walked into the wing room, in the opposite xiahoukun will see everything carefully."Xia houmo, what is he doing here! You send someone to watch and find out who is in the wing room with him? "


    "Yes."


    In the wing room, Su Muge held up his glass, feeling that the sight in front of him was shaking badly.


    She has a very weak point, that is, she can''t save herself from drinking. In the past, she could say that she never touched any wine. Even if she drank, she would taste the fruit wine of ten degrees.


    Just now, she had drunk this wine, which was almost the same as the fruit wine she had drunk in the past. She thought it was OK. How could she think that this wine would come to her head!


    No, the only reason left told her that she could not stay any longer!


    Su Muge stood up with his hands on his back, his eyes moist with drunkenness. "Wang Ye, the grass people really want to go back, so don''t do it."


    Although her head is a little dizzy, her body is still not able to move. She stumbled towards the door, but as soon as she opened it, she ran into a man.


    "Ah!"


    "Young master, spare your life. Your maidservant didn''t mean it!"


    Su Muge looks down, frowns at the stain on her chest, and then looks at the servant girl kneeling in front of her, squatting down and looking at her with her head askew.


    "You Burp, I met you! "


    The servant girl almost climbed to the ground, her voice full of despair. "Young man, spare your life, young man. Your maidservant didn''t mean it."


    Su Muge sniffed and reached out to raise her chin.


    The servant girl has a pretty face. A pair of tearful apricot eyes turn red at this time. Under the upturned nose is a tight cherry mouth. Even at this time, her face is pale and can''t cover the beauty of this face.


    This kind of green and astringent beauty is different from the enchantment of Jinghong. It always makes people hate to bite hard.


    "Gongzi..."


    Su Muge can clearly feel her shaking.


    "Honey, you are so brave that you dare to collide with my distinguished guest. If you don''t get out, I''ll see how I can clean you up later!" Jing Hong frowned coldly, then helped Su Muge up and said with a smile: "forgive me, young master. This servant girl doesn''t understand the rules. I hope you will let her go a lot."


    Su Muge smiled and leaned on Jinghong and pinched her waist. The little hand was trying to climb to the top of Jinghong''s chest. Suddenly, the wrist was grasped.


    "Oh, the pain!"


    Su Muge looks back at the man angrily, but sees Xia houmo standing behind her with a calm face.


    "Are you jealous? Don''t worry, the grass people will never rob and startle Miss Hong with the Lord tonight. "


    However, xiahoumo pulled her out of the arms of Jinghong and grabbed her by the waist and carried her.


    "Ah!"


    Su Muge was shocked, only to feel that Qi and blood were pouring up to her head, and her head was even fainter.


    She only felt that the scenery in front of her eyes flashed constantly, and only when her feet touched the ground did she wake up suddenly, and the wine was half awakened.


    She looks up and stares at xiahoumo, whose face is half hidden in the dark, only to feel that Qi and blood are pouring up.


    "What are you going to do! It''s not great to know lightness skill! "


    She looked around and found that it was supposed to be in a house. It was dark and frightening.


    Xia houmo looks at her for round eyes and suddenly reaches for her face.


    Su Muge is angry and claps his hand away with his hands raised. However, Xia houmo moves so fast that he only feels a pain on his face. The next moment, a thin mask appears on Xia houmo''s hands.


    At this moment, Su Muge wakes up with all the wine!


    She was stunned at the dark sight of Xiahou Mo, and her heart beat inexplicably faster.


    "The eldest lady of Su''s residence is easily allowed to go to brothel management to have fun?" In the dark, there is no emotion in the voice of Xia houmo.


    Su Muge suddenly regained his mind and snatched the mask from his hands. "It''s nothing to do with the prince, isn''t it?"


    Xia houmo looks down at her. "It turns out that Miss Su has a hobby of dressing differently. Can it be understood that when she was in Shunyang mansion, Miss Su changed her dress and did something that she shouldn''t do?"


    Su Muge''s heart is "clucking". What does Xia houmo mean by this? He is warning her?


    "I don''t know what the prince is talking about!"


    Xia Hou Mo looks at her with a smile. "What''s wrong with general Lin''s illness?"


    Pervert, pervert!


    He knew the purpose of her coming to wanhualou. Is there anything else in the world that can hide from him?


    But in any case, she would not say what she pretended to be Suellen, and become a threat to her.


    "The Lord knows general Lin''s illness?"


    "Well."


    Su Muge guessed that Xia houmo was afraid to find out about general Lin from her.


    "I have nothing to say." She said that doctors do not disclose patients'' information easily.


    Xia houmo did not force her to pick her eyebrows.


    "What did Miss Su find?"He found out!


    Su Muge sips her lips and doesn''t speak. She knows that if she doesn''t spit something out tonight, this person won''t let her go easily.


    "The servant girl named Mier is eccentric. She has a strong smell of medicine that she wants to suppress with powder."


    In places like wanhualou, the guests in and out of the building are either rich or expensive. Even a small servant girl can''t go to work if he is ill. He is afraid that he will bring unnecessary right and wrong to the guests if he is ill.


    Honey''s medicine taste can''t be pressed with powder, which proves that she is seriously ill, and the time is not short, but no one in the building can see strange, which is not normal!


    "Are you going to see her next?"

 Chapter 68

    In the Wanhua building, Xia houkun looks at Jinghong and laughs and drinks the wine in his glass.


    Jing Hong looks at Xia houkun with some apprehension in her heart. She doesn''t know what happened tonight. She meets two distinguished guests in a row.


    "What interesting things did the king of Jin say to miss Jinghong in the wing room just now?"


    "How can you tell me something interesting? It''s just that I can sing."


    Xia houkun is not upset either. He takes a chopstick of vegetables and eats them. "The young man who is in the wing room with the king of Jin has a good eye."


    "Yes, I see you for the first time."


    Xia houkun asked some questions again, but startled Hong couldn''t say why. It was boring and made people retreat.


    "What the hell is he doing here?" Summer Marquis Moco has always been a clean man, never appeared in such a place in the past.


    Soon, the bodyguard walked into the wing room in the north.


    "Your Highness, your subordinates are unable to keep up with the king of Jin. There is nothing wrong in the building."


    As for Xia houmo''s lightness skill, it''s normal that his people can''t keep up with him.


    "Your Highness, the king of Jin knows that your highness is here, so..."


    "Keep staring."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    "This is a private matter for the women of the people. It''s unnecessary to report it to the Lord one by one."


    "Private affairs? General Lin is the pillar of the country. Naturally, my king wants to find out whether someone is hurting him. If you don''t know what happened to general Lin, you can afford to carry this pot. "


    Su Muge frowns, and the wine strength rushes up again to glare at xiahoumo.


    "What do you have to do with me? Why should I give you a doctor to carry the pot?" Su Muge stumbled slightly, not afraid of the chill of xiahoumo.


    "Is there any king''s law? Are the laws of Chu all for fun?"


    After shouting, Su Muge felt a lot of suffocation in her heart. Since she treated Mrs. Meng, she has been holding her breath and has no place to vent.


    "Finished?" Xia houmo only looked at him quietly, not angry, and seemed to have a little bit of fun.


    Su Muge''s heart hummed, and these people were all ungrateful indeed.


    "Minnv still has something to do. Leave." She turned to go, the next moment was pulled into a hard embrace.


    "Well."


    Su Muge was hurt by the collision, struggling to get rid of his waist hand.


    "What do you do, let me go!"


    Xia houmo felt the waist that was not full, and his arm was slightly raised. Su Muge was hugged by him, facing her four eyes.


    Su Muge looks up at him. "You, you pervert, let me go!"


    Xia houmo hugged her a little more and slowly approached her.


    Su Muge looks at the pretty face close to her, only to feel the heart beating faster and faster!


    Seeing that the tip of the nose of the two people is about to meet one place, Su Muge suddenly retreats with teeth clenched, and then bumps heavily into the tip of his nose.


    "Oh!"


    Xia Hou Mo frowns. Su Muge takes the opportunity to break free of his hands and stands several meters away from him to look at him defiantly.


    Xia houmo walked towards her, each step was very slow and steady, like a hunting beast slowly approaching its prey.


    Su Muge is worried. I don''t know if he was annoyed just now!


    The atmosphere solidified in a flash.


    "Not timid."


    Su Muge is eager to stand still without losing the battle, but as Xia houmo gets closer, his cold breath becomes more and more difficult to breathe.


    "You say, what do you want!"


    "Miss, miss, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Muge suddenly opens her eyes. Her goal is a dim night with a cold moon. In front of her is the familiar tent top. She takes a deep breath. Damn it, why does she dream of xiahoumo!


    But Yueru was in a hurry. She calmed down her anger and said: "nothing, I have a nightmare. Go back to sleep, don''t keep it."


    Moon such as low voice way: "maidservant or keep it, miss something call maidservant is."


    Su Muge didn''t ask for more, so she went to sleep.


    When she closed her eyes, Xia houmo''s words hovered in her mind.


    "No more steps into the wanhualou."


    She vaguely remembered that this was the last sentence left by Xia houmo before he sent her back to Su Fu and left. No, it should be an order!


    She finally found the breakthrough of general Lin''s disease. Why didn''t he let her go!


    It''s not that she can''t study the focus in general Lin''s case, but that will be a lot slower.


    With a stomach full of Qi, Su Muge rolled the quilt and went to sleep.


    When she woke up the next day, the sun outside was slanting to the West. Su Muge rubbed her eyes and felt that her head was going to burst. She frowned with pain.


    Keep in the outside of the month if hear the movement, busy with hot water in."Miss, you are awake. The eldest lady is worried about something bad. She said she would go to the doctor to show her."


    Su Muge rubs her temples, making Yueru feel more comfortable after pouring her a glass of water.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry about my mother." If the hangover is known by others, it will cause unnecessary trouble.


    "Miss, where did you go yesterday? I was worried that it was almost dark when I saw you didn''t come back." When she was in a hurry, she found that Su Muge had fallen asleep on the bed as soon as she entered the room, and she was shocked by the light wine smell on her body.


    Su Muge lowered her eyes and took a sip of soup. "Well, I forgot the time when I went to see some good herbs, and then I went back to sleep when I was too tired."


    Which has to see the medicinal materials to see the smell of wine, Yueru didn''t ask more, but decided that Su Muge would follow her next time she went out!


    "How''s mother?" After returning from Luoyin temple, Zhao''s mood was not very good.


    "Madam looked better. Sister Meihua said that she smiled when she held the young master."


    Smell speech, Su Muge nods, don''t want Zhao to torture himself with the fault of others.


    After su Muge is full, she walks alone in the mansion to eat.


    Yesterday, the reason why she went to wanhualou was to find out whether general Lin''s illness was caused by startling Hong.


    She got the answer yesterday after contacting with Jinghong. It''s not Jinghong. If she has flower poison and can infect general Lin, the flower poison on her will only be more serious than that on general Lin, but her skin is smooth and there is no smell on her.


    On the contrary, it was the maid named Mier. Looking back on her face, general Lin probably got the poison from her.


    In meditation, suddenly something flew towards her.


    Su Muge''s subconscious step back to hide, a group of stone like paper on the ground rolled to his feet.


    Su Muge looked around and found that no one picked up the paper quickly and opened it.


    "Honey is dead."


    Su Muge''s face sank abruptly, and quickly put away the paper.


    After returning to peach blossom Pavilion, she changed into a man''s suit and was ready to leave.


    "Where are you going, miss? Let your maidservant accompany you." As the moon saw it, she hurriedly stopped her.


    Su Muge has a face. "No way!"


    "But the eldest lady, the maidservant is worried about you alone..."


    Su Muge doesn''t want to make any noise. If Zhao knows about it, he will not let her out of the house. "Yueru, I have to go out when it comes to the general''s mansion. Do you know what the consequences will be if the patients in the general''s mansion make mistakes?"


    The moon turned pale as soon as I heard it.


    "Big, big miss is to say General mansion there what change happened!"


    Su Muge nodded. "So I''m going to find out. You stay in your house, take good care of your mother and brother, and don''t let them make any mistakes there."


    The moon nods with a nod. "Don''t worry, miss, your maidservant will take good care of the yard!"


    After su Muge left the peach blossom yard, he left the Su mansion through the back door.


    Who knows that as soon as she went out, she was stopped by a man. She looked up and saw that she was a bodyguard called Donglin beside xiahoumo.


    Donglin is surprised to see Su Muge. It seems that she will be so quick. "The Lord asked me to wait for Miss Su this time."


    Su Muge is no nonsense. "Where''s the body?"


    "Miss Su follows."


    Donglin takes Su Muge out of the alley and goes to the suburb with a carriage.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Yesterday, after the prince left, I asked my subordinates to keep a close eye on honey. Who knows that someone asked for her life while honey was bathing, and our people found out that the other side was going to be destroyed."


    Honey is a woman. Even if they stare in the dark, they can''t sneak into the roof when they are bathing. They are afraid that they will catch the gap and kill them!


    What a keen reaction!


    The carriage stopped at a house on the outskirts of the city. There were few people here. The whole alley was empty.


    Su Muge got out of the carriage, and Donglin led her into the innermost little room.


    That room is not big. There is only one table in it. Honey''s body is put on that table.


    Su Muge comes forward and opens the mat. Then she sees honey''s eyes with ferocity and fear. She will die in peace.


    She took the clothes off her body and found that there were patches of red spots on her body. There was also a black blister with pus on those red spots, which was disgusting to watch.


    "I was cut and bled to death. I''m a skilled hand with a neat blade."


    Donglin was surprised to hear that he also said that Su Muge was just a good doctor. Unexpectedly, she understood the autopsy as well.


    "She has been pregnant for three months." East to road.


    Su Muge is slightly surprised. She reaches out and touches honey''s abdomen. The three-month fetus has gradually formed. By about four months, the pregnant woman''s stomach will have a certain range of changes."Who is the father of the child?"


    Donglin shakes his head. "Not found."


    "But vinegar and spirits?"


    Donglin nodded and asked people to bring two jars of vinegar and liquor.


    "Offended."


    Su Muge first wipes honey''s body with vinegar, then takes out the scalpel and cuts her abdomen.


    East to see her face does not change the color of the open to people, the eyebrows of the subconscious shake.


    Su Muge is so absorbed that she drags the whole baby out of her belly.


    "Oh!"


    Donglin looked at the bloody thing, only to feel the tumbling of his stomach.

 Chapter 69

    "The child belongs to general Lin."


    After su Muge left the residence and returned to the Su mansion, he took out general Lin''s blood sample and added the blood of the fetus to the drug mixture, proving that the baby in honey''s belly was general Lin''s.


    When she examined her body, she found that not only the soles of her feet were black, but also her toenails were black. This was not a symptom of flower poison, but a manifestation of poisoning.


    At that time, she cut off the blood vessels on her feet and found that there was no blood in them, that is to say, it was a toxin that could make the blood coagulate.


    Su Muge frowned and turned around to turn out an old medical book from the box.


    This medical book was sent to her by Xia Houxi, who said it was a thank-you.


    In that medical book, there are all kinds of strange flowers and plants that can be used as medicine. She remembers that there is a flower whose petals will have blood clotting symptoms after eating.


    "Found it, snowflower!"


    It is recorded in the book that xueshenghua grows in a dark, humid and miasmatic place all the year round. It only blooms once in ten years. The petals are poisonous. If it is eaten excessively, it can coagulate the blood of the eater in a short time and die!


    "It''s dark and humid, and it''s full of miasma Nanman! "


    It is recorded in the book that such words have never appeared in the state of Chu, because there is no such natural environment in the state of Chu for the growth of snow rising flowers.


    "Although xueshenghua''s petals are poisonous, its stems can detoxify. You only need to find them as medicine!"


    Su Muge packed everything and called Ruyue.


    "What can I do for you, miss?"


    "Give this to Mrs. Lin in person. Remember, don''t give anything to others."


    The moon nodded solemnly like a result envelope. "Don''t worry, young lady. The maid must give the things to the general''s wife."


    Xueshenghua is rarely transported to the state of Chu for sale because of the poisonous flower petals. What''s more, the capital city, which is far away from the border between the two countries, will certainly not be sold in ordinary medicine stores. She can''t get it in a short time, but it''s not difficult for the general''s office to find it.


    Sure enough, but two days later, Mrs. Lin sent someone to tell her that something had been found and let her go to the general''s mansion.


    Su Muge prepared the medicine chest and went straight to the carriage.


    After arriving at the general''s mansion, Su Muge was led to the main hall.


    Mrs. Lin wore a dark red dress, with only a bun and an emerald hairpin on her head. She looked very bad.


    "Madam, Miss Su is here."


    Mrs. Lin woke up and looked up at Su Muge, who was in a lot of spirit.


    "It''s Miss Su."


    Su Muge comes to see her and Mrs. Lin holds her up before she bends down.


    "Miss Su said she could cure the general, but really?"


    Su Muge looks at Mrs. Lin, who is holding her hand eagerly, and nods. "When you get the snow rising flower stem, the possibility of cure is much greater than before."


    "That''s great. Come on, take it up."


    Hua Luo, the servant girl outside the door brought in a lacquer box.


    Mrs. Lin takes it and hands it to Su Muge. Su Muge opens the box and sees two stems of snow rising flowers.


    The flower stem has been made. She just needs to put it into other medicine.


    After the medicine was cooked, she had general Lin infused it directly.


    Su Muge wrote down two prescriptions and gave them to Mrs. Lin. "The first one is for tomorrow. The second one is for three days. Then I will come back to see general Lin again."


    "Yes, miss lausu."


    As long as the poison of Xue Shenghua is neutralized, the poison of general Lin will be cured. At least she won''t lose her life under her treatment.


    As soon as Su Muge left the general''s house, he saw a familiar figure running towards this side.


    "The eldest lady is not good, not good." Yue rushes to find Su Muge outside the door of Lin mansion, gasping heavily and whispering.


    Su Muge pulls her aside. "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know about the maidservant either. After you go out, the maidservant is staring at you in the yard. Unexpectedly, sister Meihua suddenly finds the maidservant and says that the maidservant dare not delay when the lady falls ill, so she runs out to find you."


    Su Muge''s brow slightly twisted. "Well, why did you fall ill?"


    "I don''t know, either. Sister Meihua asked me to tell the eldest lady that the situation of the eldest lady was very bad!"


    Meihua is a sedate character and won''t exaggerate the facts, which proves that Zhao''s situation must be very bad.


    "Go back to the mansion at once."


    "Yes."


    Su Muge was worried. She didn''t notice the cold flash in the driver''s eyes when they were talking.


    Su Muge lets Yue go back to the Su mansion as a carriage.


    Zhao has been a little depressed these days. It''s not impossible to say that he will be ill. It''s just that it''s strange that he suddenly becomes terminally ill.


    Is it an''s secret move again?


    In this way of thinking, Su Muge raised his heart.The carriage was running fast. At the beginning, Su Muge didn''t feel anything unusual until the speed that almost jolted her to the outside of the carriage made her frown.


    Reach out and lift the curtain, and find the place where the carriage is very quiet.


    Although Su Fu is not on the most prosperous street in the capital, it will not be cold here. It''s weird!


    "Stop!" Su Muge raised the curtain and shouted.


    But the coachman seemed not to hear him. He raised his whip and beat the galloping horse fiercely.


    Su Muge found that the driver was not the former driver at all!


    "Damn it!"


    Su Muge pulled out the hairpin on his head and stabbed it down the back of the coachman.


    "Ah!"


    The coachman let out a cry of pain and the whole man rolled down.


    Su Muge grabbed the reins to hold the horse, but the horse ran too fast to stop.


    "Big miss, be careful!" The moon is like a scream.


    Su Muge looks up and finds that there is a stone wall in front of him. If he rushes forward like this, he will not die!


    "I''ll hold on to the reins. I''ll count to three and you''ll jump down."


    "Well, what about the lady."


    Su Muge''s lips are tight. "I''ll follow you down, one, two, three!"


    "But miss you..."


    "I''ll find a way. Let''s go!"


    "Ah!"


    Yueru jumped out of the carriage and rolled on the ground several times before stopping.


    Su Muge released the reins and jumped to the carriage.


    The next moment, the whole carriage rushed towards the stone wall.


    "Boom!"


    Su Muge only felt her body soared for a while, and the scenery in front of her continued to rotate. When her feet landed on the ground, a familiar and strange smell came from the tip of her nose.


    She looked up and saw Xia houmo''s perfectly contoured chin.


    She was startled and hurriedly stood aside from him.


    Xiahoumo also released his hand.


    Su Muge looked back and saw that the whole skull of the horse he was driving had been smashed. The walls were bloodstained and the carriage had been broken. If she was still on the carriage, the consequences could be imagined.


    Xia houmo, save her.


    "Thank you for your help." Su Muge solemnly salutes Xia Hou Mo, which thanks her from the heart.


    "Help me, I will remember."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Muge didn''t know how to answer, so she could only change the topic. "Someone wants my life."


    Fly to the East. "Lord, the coachman is dead."


    "Can you see my servant girl?" I don''t know how Yueru jumped down at such a fast speed.


    "Miss, maidservant, maidservant is OK."


    Zuoqiu walked along with Yueru''s footsteps. She just sprained her foot and elbow and suffered a little injury. It''s OK.


    "Donglin, take Miss Su back." Xia houmo talks lightly.


    "Yes."


    Su Muge looks at the summer houmo and his lips are tight. "It''s disgusting that this man dare to commit murder in public. Please find out the perpetrator and return peace to the capital." There is nothing wrong with Xia houmo''s command of the forbidden guards.


    She knew that the coachman must have been instigated. The other side wanted her life, which was probably related to general Lin''s illness. She has no dependence in the capital. If the people behind her are not good enough, they will not only rest, but also fear that they will fall into danger.


    At this moment, Su Muge deeply realized that if there is no solid backing behind him in the capital, he can''t mix at all!


    Thinking about this, Su Muge glanced at xiahoumo quickly. This man is too dangerous. Let''s think about it!


    Xia houmo turns his head and looks at Su Muge.


    "East, send Miss Su back to the mansion."


    "Yes."


    It''s not surprising that Su Muge didn''t get Xia houmo''s answer. The king of Jin, who holds the power of war, can be moved by her words.


    "Farewell, minnv."


    East Lin let people find a carriage that is not conspicuous, let Su Muge and Yueru sit on it.


    It wasn''t until the carriage was far away that Xia houmo came to the horse that had been hit so badly that he pulled out a black star dart as big as his thumb from behind the horse''s hip.


    Zuoqiu''s face was cold. "It''s a common concealed weapon used by Jianghu killers, Lord Miss Su is afraid of being stared at. "


    Xia houmo gently rotates the star dart in his hand. It''s cold between his eyebrows. "Send two people to follow her in secret. She can''t die yet."


    "I understand."


    On the carriage, Yueru is sitting by Su Muge, even though her body is still shaking unconsciously.


    Su Muge saw that she was frightened. She reached out to hold her hand and said softly, "scared?"Month such as biting teeth nods. "Big miss, then, is that the king of Jin? Did the king of Jin save the young lady? "


    Su Muge nodded. "Well, thanks to the king of Jin this time."


    "I''m scared to death, but I don''t know who is doing this immoral thing, and I''m not afraid of thunder and thunder!"


    General Lin is a general with real military power. It''s not just a gimmick. She''s treating general Lin for fear that she''s getting in the way of some people''s eyes.


    "Don''t let anyone know about it when you go back, do you understand?"


    The moon nodded. "I know, and I don''t know how the old lady is now."


    Wen Yan, Su Muge didn''t wrinkle tightly. She was worried about Zhao''s situation.


    I hope it''s just plum blossom making a fuss!

 Chapter 70

    Su Muge goes back to Su Fu and goes straight to peach blossom garden.


    As soon as I went in, I heard the gentle laughter coming from the hospital. It was not Zhao''s.


    Su Muge frowned and walked into the room with a glance at Yueru.


    Just outside the house, Meihua came out with cold tea. They were scared to meet sumuge.


    "Big, big miss, maidservant damn, almost ran into big miss." Plum blossom quickly apologized.


    Su Muge saw her look as usual, with the no sign of the anxiety. "What happened when you told Yueru that your mother was not well?"


    Smell words, plum blossom eyebrows flash between a touch of shame.


    "My maidservant should be damned. Before I know the situation, I just spread the word. Please forgive me."


    Yueru thought of the plum blossom at that time, which did not seem to be a fake. She could not help but wonder: "what''s going on?"


    Meihua recalled the situation at that time.


    At that time, Zhao stayed with Su Wenmo as usual, and plum blossom sat by to make su Wenmo some small clothes, shoes and socks.


    But somehow, Zhao suddenly covered his chest, showing a look of pain on his face.


    Meihua was so scared that she left her things and ran out to ask for a doctor. Then she went to tell Yueru about it. When she came back to Zhao''s house, Zhao had recovered from sitting on the edge of the bed.


    "Later, the doctor came to see the eldest lady. The doctor said that she was too tired to take care of the young master. She was not in any serious trouble."


    Listen, Su Muge nodded and walked into the room.


    She would check Zhao''s peace pulse every five days. The last time was three days ago, she didn''t find anything unusual about her body, but it was much better than before.


    Zhao had heard the movement outside in the room, but they spoke in a low voice and didn''t understand what they said.


    "Come back, the general''s wife is better?"


    Su Muge sat down beside Zhao''s as usual and said with a smile, "much better. I heard Mei Mei''s sister said that you are not very well. Let her show you the pulse."


    "I see you are nervous. My mother is OK, but I haven''t slept very well these two days. I haven''t heard that tone for a while."


    Su Muge saw Zhao''s face and found that her eyes were closed with a light dark green, and there was also sadness between her eyebrows.


    "I always let my daughter see it before I can rest assured."


    Zhao didn''t fight with her either. He reached out to let her see her pulse.


    From the pulse, we can''t see any problems. Su Muge asked her some more questions and kept the situation in mind. He asked Meihua to pay attention to Zhao''s situation in the future before returning to her room.


    After su Muge left, Zhao sighed at the curtain where her back disappeared.


    "How can I sigh again, madam? It''s not good for you." Plum blossom came into the room with hot tea and saw Zhao Shi sitting beside the bed.


    Zhao shook his head and let nanny hold Xiaowen Mo down.


    "Over the years, my only hope is that mu mu can marry a good family in the future, not seeking wealth, but the other side should be nice to her, which is enough."


    "As my wife said, our eldest lady''s medical skill is so powerful that even the Madame of the general''s mansion asks for her. Are you afraid that she will not find a good family in the future?"


    Zhao still understood the truth that everyone is innocent and has his faults.


    She just wants Su Muge to have a simple and happy life in the future, but Su Lun obviously doesn''t think so.


    The next morning. Su Muge was awakened by the sound of footsteps outside the door just after dawn.


    "Is the eldest lady awake?" The voice of the heart is deliberately lowered.


    "Not yet. In the past, the eldest lady would have to wake up in another half an hour. What''s the matter?" The moon is like a road.


    "Just now someone came to the front yard and said that the nine princesses in the palace wanted to see the eldest lady. They wanted her to enter the palace now."


    Hearing this, Su Muge has already got up and gently buckled the edge of the bed to make a sound.


    If the moon outside the door hears the sound, it will enter the room with heart.


    "You wake up, miss."


    Su Muge stretched out. She didn''t sleep very well. Now she was tired.


    "Well, someone in the palace asked me to enter the palace?"


    "It''s the eldest lady," said XINCHE hurriedly. "I''m invited into the main hall by my wife, and I''m waiting for the eldest lady."


    "The moon washes for me."


    "Yes."


    Only yesterday did that happen. Today, xiahouxi asked her to enter the palace. I don''t know if she wanted to see her or if she wanted to enter the palace in her name. No matter what kind of situation, she had to find out.


    After simple use of a little heart, Su Muge got on the carriage entering the palace.


    At that time, shortly after dawn, Suellen had already gone to the upper court, and the streets outside were still quiet and few pedestrians.


    The carriage stopped outside the palace, and a maid in a pink Palace Dress came forward to guide Su Muge.


    "This elder sister, I don''t know what the nine princesses have to do to see me. I don''t usually have a chance to enter the palace. I''m afraid that I might bump into the princess in a moment. Please give me some advice." Speaking, Su Muge stuffed a purse into the palace maid who was leading the way.The palace maid knows the identity of Su Muge. She can''t see clearly with one eye covered by her hair, but her words and deeds are graceful and graceful, which makes her life feel good.


    "Previously, Miss Su saved nine princesses in Mingyue lake. Nine princesses are grateful, so they have to thank Miss Su face to face."


    Su Muge''s eyes were puffed. This royal way of thanking is really impressive.


    The palace maid stops outside the palace with Su Muge.


    The palace maid outside the palace hurriedly went in to report, but she would not come back to lead Su Muge in.


    Xia Houxi has been waiting in the pavilion.


    "Princess nine, Miss Su is here." Xiahouxi has been looking at the marble paved path, and saw Su Muge''s eyes slightly bright.


    Su Muge went up to the pavilion and slightly lowered her eyes. "See Princess nine."


    Xia Houxi stood up and helped Su Muge up himself, and his face softened a lot.


    "Miss Su doesn''t have to be polite. Go and get my tip."


    "Yes."


    "Miss Su, please take a seat."


    Su Muge went to a stone bench and sat down. The palace maid took the hot tea and went to guard it outside the pavilion.


    "Miss Su saved our Palace on the boat before. We didn''t come to thank Miss Su for being in our palace." Xia Houxi waved in the palace behind him, only to see the maid carrying a small half man high box coming.


    "You''re welcome, princess, but please do me a favor." At that time, she didn''t think much about saving Xia Houxi.


    Xiahouxi looked at her pale face, which did not seem to be faking. He liked her three points more in his heart.


    "This is a thank-you for Miss Su. I hope Miss Su will accept it."


    The palace maid opened the box and there was a medical book in it.


    Su Muge was slightly surprised, but she was very happy.


    There are not many medical books handed down in the state of Chu, and many of them are alone. After all, they are handed down from the ancestors, and they can''t be handed down easily. Xia Houxi''s thanks can be said to have been sent to Su Muge''s heart.


    "I was obsessed with medical skills when I was a child, and I asked my father to study in front of me. Unfortunately, I didn''t get a day''s judgment. These medical books were collected by my palace over the years. Today I will send them to Miss Su. I hope Miss Su can make them play their value." Xiahouxi looked at the book in the box, with a silk in his eyes.


    "Women should not be taken from love."


    Xia Houxi shook his head. "It''s useless to put it in this palace. Miss Su won''t have to put it off any longer."


    Wen Yan, Su Muge didn''t say much more. "Thank you, princess."


    "If you can save this palace under such circumstances, you will get all the books in the house."


    "Why didn''t sister Jiumei look at medical skills in the room? It turned out to be a distinguished guest."


    On the path, a group of people came this way.


    Su Muge looked back and saw Xia houyin in the Blue Palace dress walking towards this side in a dragon robe.


    But the one who supports xiahourui is a woman in purple and gold palace dress. She looks similar to xiahouyin. Wearing five golden phoenixes, she shines in the sun, making her face more transparent.


    This person should be Xia houyin''s concubine Qin.


    When he saw this, he walked out of the pavilion. "Don''t be afraid, everything has its own house."


    Su Muge looked at the slender figure in front of her eyes and raised it slightly between eyebrows. She followed her to see the ceremony.


    "See the emperor, Princess Qin, Princess eight."


    "Please give my father, my eight sisters, Princess Qin."


    Xia Hou Rui came to the two men with a low voice and a trace of hoarseness. "Get up."


    Princess Qin takes xiahourui to the pavilion and sits down.


    "Father, my son heard that Miss Su''s medical skills are very good. Nine younger sisters love to be a doctor. Now they call Miss Su into the palace to ask her for medical skills." Xia houyin looks at Su Muge with a smile.


    Su Muge raised her eyebrows and eyes slightly. She saw the malice of Xia Hou''s voice and eyes, knowing that she would not let herself go easily.


    "Eight elder sister said well, but this time she let Miss Su into the palace to thank her for saving her sister''s life in the boat."


    "I heard that the ninth princess was ill on the boat. Miss Su rescued her in time. Miss Su is really good at medicine. She not only cured the plague in Zhou county, but also saved the princess. The emperor should give her a good reward."


    Princess Qin always has a smile on her face, but people who are not familiar with her don''t think she is a good talker, because there is always a trace of pride in those tiny Phoenix eyes.


    A smile flashed in Xia hourui''s turbid eyes, and he looked at Su Muge.


    Su Muge''s hands are slightly tightened in his sleeves. As expected, he is the king of the country. Only slight pressure makes people uncomfortable.


    But soon, xiahourui will gather his whole body. "Princess Aifei is right. It''s a good reward."


    Xia houyin can''t stand the look that Xia hourui looks at Su Muge with appreciation. She is just the daughter of a small sesame official, and her mother-in-law is still a cheap mud leg. Such a person doesn''t deserve to lift her shoes!"Father, isn''t Miss Su''s medical skill so good as the imperial doctors in the palace? Those doctors are all women who are over half a hundred years old and have white beards, but they can''t compare with a woman who hasn''t reached the hairpin yet. Say that they are going to be laughed to death. "


    As soon as the voice of the Marquis of summer falls, the atmosphere in the pavilion suddenly stagnates.

 Chapter 71

    "There is a wide range of medical skills in the world, where one person can do everything, and women are only aware of some pathology."


    Su Muge''s words are not humble or overblown, which makes the sight of Princess Qin stay on her for two more points.


    Xiahouxi just wanted to talk, and xiahourui, who was sitting behind her, suddenly coughed heavily and panted violently.


    "Cough."


    The sound of "wheezing" is like the sound pulled by the rusty bellows, which makes people stand up with goose bumps.


    "Emperor, what''s wrong with you! Hurry, go to xuantaiyi! " Princess Qin responds first and holds xiahourui up.


    Duke Yi''s face changed with fright. He asked the palace people to find the court verdict of the Tai hospital.


    Xiahouxi and xiahouyin were also jumped by this sudden situation and stood there at a loss.


    "Father, what''s the matter with you? Just now, it''s still good. Why did it suddenly... "


    "Miss Su, come on, show it to my father!"


    It''s not a joke to see the emperor. Su Muge, though hesitant, goes ahead.


    But who knows that she just walked past, the wise Xia Hou Rui suddenly opened his eyes and stared at Su Muge.


    "Don''t come here!" A hoarse voice cannot be heard.


    Su Muge was a little shocked. He stopped and didn''t go forward, but spontaneously stood aside to observe Xia hourui''s look.


    His pale face was covered with a blue and gray air of death. His lips were a little dark red. His lower eyelids were puffy and the whole face was like a dead body with blisters


    Xiahouxi is very surprised at xiahourui''s refusal to Su Muge. The only reason she can think of is that xiahourui doesn''t trust Su Muge''s medical skills. She wants to persuade her, but she doesn''t speak again.


    "Lord Chen is here. Lord Chen is here."


    Two bodyguards came running this way with their hands on each other.


    The green and black official uniform on the visitor has been pulled to a wrinkle, and the high tied hair has been askew to one side, looking very embarrassed.


    He''s really a hospital judge.


    Chen was put outside the pavilion, dare not stop to go straight ahead.


    "Lord Chen, come to see the emperor. The emperor is ill again!"


    After Chen Taiyi went to check xiahourui''s condition a little, he took out a black pill from the medicine chest and fed it to xiahourui. Then he took out the silver and stabbed it into xiahourui''s tiger mouth.


    Su Muge looks at Xia hourui''s hand and finds that there is a slight bruise on his tiger mouth, which seems to be caused by a needle for a long time.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Xia hourui, who was still out of breath, gradually became stable. Even his face looked better than before. Su Muge took a curious look at Chen''s medicine chest.


    Although she didn''t ask Xia hourui about his condition, it can be seen from the situation he showed that his disease has reached a certain level, and it is impossible to recover to the present level in less than a quarter of an hour.


    Even if there is such a medicine, it will definitely have great side effects.


    "I don''t mind."


    Xiahourui recovers, a pair of eyes sweep a circle in the bower, then sink.


    "Emperor, I was so scared just now."


    Su Muge doesn''t take the words of Princess Qin seriously. Although Princess Qin seems anxious just now, in fact, she is completely calm.


    It''s like getting used to such scenes, and it''s like What are you looking forward to


    "Yes, my father, my children are all frightened." Xiahouxi looks worried to xiahourui''s side, she is the first time to meet such a scene.


    "Why didn''t the emperor let Miss Su treat you?"


    As soon as the words came out, the pavilion was quiet again.


    Su Muge is ashamed. At this time, she can''t say anything. Otherwise, others think she resents Xia hourui''s behavior just now!


    Xia houyin hears the words, and the smile on the corner of his lips is almost unstoppable!


    To say that xiahouxi didn''t have no brain, didn''t he mean to push Su Muge into the fire?


    "Look at what my sister said. The reason why the father didn''t let Miss Su treat her is that her medical skills are not as good as Chen Yuan''s judgment. The father''s dragon body is noble. Where can some casual people touch it?"


    Xiahouyin''s words clearly mean to deliberately misinterpret xiahouxi''s meaning. If xiahouxi has a clear idea, then he should not hold on to this matter.


    But the child was a little foolish in medicine.


    "Nonsense! Miss Su saved me last time and cured the plague of Zhou county. Her medical skill is very powerful! "


    "How powerful is it, more powerful than Chen Yuan''s medical skills?"


    "Of course..."


    The two of you said what I said. It''s hard for Su Muge to interrupt. Seeing Xia hourui''s face darken, Su Muge had to speak.


    "Emperor..."


    "Father, who is so powerful? I don''t know if Miss Su can compete with Chen Yuan." Xiahouyin suddenly came to xiahourui and said with a smile, gently pulling at his sleeve."It''s better than that!" Xia Houxi did not want to answer for Su Muge.


    Su Muge silently looks at the box which is put aside. Xia Houxi digs a huge hole for her with a box of books


    It''s almost like speaking. Princess Qin speaks softly. "Don''t be angry, the emperor. Each of the two children is important. Only when they don''t know how to talk and play."


    Let a little girl who just came out recently compete with an expert who is over half a hundred years old and has great authority in the medical field. It''s humiliating for Chen Yuan to say that!


    But everyone who has a skill is not very good tempered. If it is not in front of Xia hourui, Chen Yuan will throw away his face. Even now, his face is not so good.


    From the beginning to the end, Xia hourui did not speak.


    Su Muge knows that Xia hourui is waiting for him to speak.


    "Eight princesses, nine princesses are joking. Chen Yuan''s verdict is the first doctor in the palace. The skill of medicine is powerful." She admitted that Chen Yuan''s medical skills were excellent, but she did not say that she was inferior to him.


    This makes Chen Yuan''s face even worse!


    Hum, I don''t know where the yellow girl comes from is just learning some fur, so I dare to come to him and shout. How brave she is!


    "Emperor, I have received a small apprentice recently, so I can compete with Miss Su."


    Xia Hou Rui picks up the tea on the table and pecks it gently. When the porcelain cup falls, it makes a "clang" sound.


    "Miss Su would like to have a competition?"


    Xia hourui is talking about competition, not competition.


    Since it''s a competition, it''s natural to win or lose, reward or punish!


    For this reason, she has no way back.


    "But at the emperor''s command."


    "Well, in that case, tomorrow after noon, as for how to compare, tomorrow will naturally know."


    "The minister obeyed."


    "The women of the people do what they want."


    "I''m tired."


    Princess Qin helps Xiahou Rui to get up. "I will send the emperor back."


    Xiahourui nodded and walked out of the pavilion. Chen Yuan didn''t see Su Muge go after xiahourui.


    Xia houyin also stood up and looked at Su Muge with a smile.


    "Miss Su has to work hard. Don''t lose too badly."


    After xiahouyin left, xiahouxi looked at Su Muge and said, "Miss Su, this palace believes you."


    Su Muge looks at xiahouxi''s eyes, which are a little distant and cold. "Maojian is good, but the women never like tea. It''s not early. The women leave."


    It was not until Su Muge went far that Xia Houxi came back to watch the tea on the table.


    "I Did you just say something wrong? "


    The maid standing behind Xia Houxi hummed her lips. Miss Su was blaming the princess, but she couldn''t hear it.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiahourui did not go back to the palace to rest, but went directly to the imperial study.


    "Emperor, the second prince asked for an interview."


    "Let him in."


    "Yes."


    Xia houkun, dressed in a black Python robe, strides into the study.


    "My son kowtowed to his father."


    "Get up."


    "Thank you, father."


    Xia Hou Kun stood in the room, silent for two seconds, and then said: "what the father and the Emperor gave to the children''s ministers, the children''s ministers have found out the eyebrows."


    Xia hourui breathed heavily. "Say it."


    "The children''s ministers found out that the people who assassinated the boat were nomads. They had infiltrated the capital three months ago and had been waiting for the opportunity to move."


    With that, Xia houkun handed over the evidence he found.


    After Xia hourui looked, his turbid eyes sank.


    Xia houkun looked at Xia hourui and said: "it seems that this nomad is working in the fiefdoms under the jurisdiction of Uncle Sanhuang. The children''s ministers should send a letter to ask Uncle huangrui and ask him to start to check?"


    "Your uncle has been in the fief for many years. He hasn''t returned to the capital except for your grandmother''s birthday. It''s OK for you to ask by letter."


    Xiahoukun secretly observes xiahourui''s look, and wants to see something from his face. But there is nothing else on his face except for the slight illness. Xiahoukun no longer explores it.


    "Yes, my son is going now."


    "Go."


    After xiahoukun left, xiahourui looked at the eyes of the case table dark.


    Xia houkun went out of the palace and secretly breathed out.


    "How are you, your highness?" he asked in a low voice


    After they got on the carriage, Xia houkun said calmly, "my father should believe me."


    There are more than ten princes in xiahourui''s generation. When xiahourui ascended the throne, there were only three left.


    One is Xia hourui, who has already been called emperor. The other is the king of Dingxi, who was appointed by Princess ma. The other is Nanyang king, who is a compatriot of Xia hourui''s mother.These two princes went to the fiefdom many years ago. There is nothing important that they will not return to Beijing.


    "Well, my father really thought that they would be safe after they arrived at the fiefdom. If it wasn''t found out this time, they would not know if they were forced to the gate!"


    "Your Highness, do we have to be prepared for King Dingxi''s frame up on your head this time?"


    Xia houkun''s eyes crossed a cold meaning. "Hum, dare to be the gunner of this hall, does he really think that nobody knows what he has done? The father''s body is not as good as day by day, but the matter of setting up the reserve is not on the agenda. If you find someone to talk to, you will say that someone has raised private soldiers in the northwest border. The father will never pretend to know nothing. "


    "Yes."

 Chapter 72

    After sending off xiahourui and letting xiahouyin go back, Mammy an walked in the garden behind the palace with Princess Qin.


    "It''s getting colder and colder this day. Later, you let the imperial dining room cook some sheep bone soup for the emperor to warm your body."


    The green jade fingers of Princess Qin gently fiddle with a blooming orchid, with a soft voice like the spring breeze.


    Mammy Ann answered with a smile. "Yes, she is really good to the emperor. Her whole heart is hanging on the emperor."


    Princess Qin hooked her lips, but she was not laughing.


    Mammy an looked at the maids behind her eyes. They were all away from them.


    "Why didn''t the Niang stop the eight princesses just now? It seems that the old slave didn''t like the competition very much when he saw the emperor?"


    "Since the emperor was ill, he only asked Chen Yuan to treat him. Looking at the whole state of Chu, he thought that Chen Yuan and the old eunuch knew how his body was. I don''t know the emperor''s physical condition. I''m really upset in the palace!"


    Mother an was silent when she heard the words. The father of Princess Qin was the left side of the dynasty. The second prince, Wen wushuangquan, was also outstanding among all the princes. She had a great advantage in the establishment of the reserve.


    Then there is the great prince who was raised in the name of the empress. Although his birth mother is not obvious, he has occupied a long Di''s name. He is also smooth and smooth. For the second prince, he is a strong opponent.


    However, it is not the eldest prince who makes Princess Qin fretful, but the king of Jin who has great power without the support of his mother family!


    The king of Jin is the leader of the forbidden army in the outside world, guarding the Yanxia pass, which is far less than that of the great prince or the second prince!


    In such a case, Princess Qin naturally needs to master more information in order to be well prepared.


    Among them, the biggest variable is Xia hourui''s body


    "Chen yuanjiao and Yi Gonggong are both the emperor''s people. They will never let out the emperor''s physical condition. Then we can only find another way..."


    If Su Muge can win the match tomorrow, she will have a way to cure the emperor!


    ¡­¡­


    "How much will you win in tomorrow''s contest?"


    Su Lun soon heard that Su Muge was going to compare his medical skills with Chen Yuan''s Apprentice. At that time, he wished he could go back to the mansion and ask Su Muge about it.


    Su Muge is not nervous about tomorrow''s competition. We can see from the way Chen Yuan judges the emperor to treat him. It''s hard to say who wins or loses, let alone his apprentice.


    "My daughter hasn''t even met the apprentice of Lord Chen. How can I know?"


    Suellen''s face sank, and she walked around the room two times, a little anxious.


    "No matter what, you must win tomorrow''s contest!"


    Su Muge lifted his eyelids and ate some cakes, but he didn''t answer.


    When she returned to Taohua hospital, she put the ready-made medicine and powder that she had made in recent time into the medicine box.


    The emperor is too chicken thief. She said it was a contest, but she had to know the contents of the contest on the day of the contest, so she had to be prepared.


    "Tomorrow, no matter what the result is, don''t make you angry with the nobles. My mother just hopes you''ll feel at ease." When Zhao learned about the contest, he frowned.


    That''s in front of the emperor. If something goes wrong, you''ll lose your head!


    "Mom, I''ll try my best. As for winning or losing Emperor Shengming won''t embarrass a little girl even if he loses. "


    Although the words say so, but Zhao Shi where can rest assured. "Mu Mu, my mother knows you have an idea, but the capital seems prosperous, but there are so many things we don''t know. After this event, my mother asked your father to find you a good family, you Don''t go to see a doctor again? "


    Su Muge looks at Zhao''s unabashed worried eyebrows and eyes and softens his voice. "Niang, some things will not happen if we don''t want to. What our daughter has to do now is to make herself more able to protect herself and you."


    Zhao''s eyes were red all of a sudden. He didn''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Su Muge and Su Lun went to the palace.


    But Suellen had to go to the court first, and she was taken to a palace.


    After noon, she was allowed to enter the palace in the early morning, and then she was hung here. Is this to give her a horse power?


    Near noon, a maid in a Blue Palace Dress came in with a food box.


    "Miss Su, the maid is the linger that Princess Qin serves. When Princess Qin learned that Miss Su had entered the palace early in the morning and was afraid that Miss Su''s stomach would be empty, she asked her maid to send Miss Su some food."


    Linger opens the food box, which contains three dishes and one soup. The dishes look ordinary, but they are very delicate.


    Su Muge stood up quietly to thank him.


    "Thank you very much, Princess Qin."


    "Our lady said that this afternoon''s competition might be physical work. Miss Su can go to the main hall to have a rest after she is full."


    Su Muge''s eyes are low and shining.


    Manual work?


    Princess Qin is showing her kindness."Thank you for your advice."


    After linger left, Su Muge didn''t go to the main hall after having a full meal. He just kept his eyes closed on the chair.


    There are many ways for these dignitaries. Naturally, Princess Qin''s courtship to her is not because she thinks she''s suitable for her eyes. She''s afraid that it will be useful to get her in the future. First, leave a good impression. It''s just a few good words and a meal. It''s not difficult for her.


    "Miss Su, Miss Su, the emperor sent a message that she would go to Ziming palace. The contest would begin soon."


    Su Muge nodded and went to Ziming palace with the medicine chest on his back.


    What she didn''t expect was that when she came to Ziming palace, it was full of people!


    "Su Muge arrived..."


    With the palace people''s singing, Su Muge walked into the main hall.


    Su Muge did not squint forward to see the ceremony.


    "See the emperor."


    Xiahourui is sitting on the top of the main hall, wearing a dragon robe.


    "Get up."


    "Thank you, Emperor."


    Su Muge''s eyes swept around the palace and saw the figure of Xia houmo!


    Xiahoumo sits at xiahoukun''s head. Seeing her at this time, he takes back his sight after a faint look at her.


    There is a big eight open screen behind Xia hourui. If she guesses right, Princess Qin and Xia houyin are sitting at the back.


    There were also many officers in official uniforms, almost all of whom had never seen before. Suellen could only mix in the last and least impressive position among them.


    It''s Xia hourui who left this position because he was su Muge''s father.


    "Yesterday you said that you would compare your medical skills with Chen Yuan''s Apprentice. I thought that some patients would be found for you. Bring them up." Said Xia hourui.


    Xia hourui''s words fell. The guards carried up the wounded with wooden boards. Those people lined up in the hall. The hall was full of blood for a moment.


    "There are twenty patients here. You only have one hour to treat all the patients. At last, please ask the doctors of taihospital to judge. If you win, I will have a reward. How about losing..."


    Xiahourui said, looking at Chen yuanjiao who stood up, standing behind Chen yuanjiao, a young man in a blue robe bent over.


    "Emperor, Cao min Zhang Yue, today, on behalf of Shifu, competes with Miss Su. If Cao min loses, he is willing to cut off his hands. He will no longer be a doctor!"


    Smell the sound, pick up the wine cup of xiahoumo finger tip Weidun, light sweep to Su Muge''s body.


    Xia hourui looks at Su Muge. "Su Muge, what do you think?"


    Su Muge''s face was unchanged. "No complaints from the women."


    Gonggong Yi asked the palace people to bring up a round table with all kinds of herbs on it. Then he took out the hourglass and walked forward. "Competition, now!"


    "Keng"


    with the sound of a gong and a drum, Su Muge and Zhang Yue went to the patients who were lifted up respectively.


    Zhang Yue first examined the condition of each injured person and then selected the least injured person to start treatment.


    Su Muge also checked the condition of the wounded again, but finally came to the most seriously injured.


    The man''s thigh was scratched horizontally. The wound was very big. The flesh and blood of his thigh flew out. When Su Muge untied the cloth covering his body, there were many inspirations in the hall.


    Su Muge looks at the blood pouring out of his thigh and his eyebrows are deeply coagulated.


    This man hurt the main artery. If the blood can''t stop, he will lose too much blood and die soon!


    Su Muge took the cotton cloth and pressed the wound hard, trying to stop bleeding.


    It''s stupid that the chapter on the other end has been completed. Since the most seriously injured person is chosen to be cured first, it will not only waste time, but also not necessarily cure people. However, it''s ridiculous that a girl wants to compete with him!


    Su Lun, who is sitting in the most corner, is seeing more and more patients wrapped up by Zhang. However, she is worried. If she loses, she will break her hands. She is not easy to use her hands. If her hands are abandoned, what does he want her to do!


    Xia houkun is bored. He turns his glass and looks at Su Muge squatting in the palace. The more he looks at it, the more he feels that he is familiar with the figure. It seems that he has seen it somewhere, but he frowns slightly.


    "No, the blood can''t stop at all!" Su Muge looked at the cotton cloth on her hand, which was completely bloodstained, and the vital signs of the patient were weaker and weaker, and her heart sank slightly.


    The poison on her body has been neutralized, and the power of palm can be used, but she is required to face so many people


    Su Muge is biting her teeth!


    Damn it!


    "He''s going to die. If you don''t want to lose too badly, change people."


    It''s a strange thing. Xia houkun opened his mouth. In the quiet hall, the voice was a bit abrupt.


    Su Muge''s lips were tight, but she didn''t move. Xia houkun secretly said that she didn''t know how to behave. She snorted and didn''t speak again.


    When Su Muge tried to use the palm power, the people on the board breathed hard and their heads were crooked. They were out of breath!"That man, dead."

 Chapter 73

    Chen Yuan gave a light hiss. He had been in medicine for many years. He could tell whether a person was alive or dead.


    Su Muge covers her hand with blood stained cotton cloth, takes a deep breath to activate the power in her body. Soon, she feels a heat energy coming from the palm of her hand.


    She looked up at Chen Yuan and said she was serious. "He''s only in temporary shock, not dead!"


    Chen Yuan''s judgment was so angry that he stared round. He just read her pitiful and kind-hearted reminder. He didn''t know what to do!


    Hum, how can he cry when he wants to see her lose!


    However, xiahoumo''s sight falls straight on Su Muge''s hand covered with cotton cloth.


    Almost everyone wants to think that Su Muge is doomed to lose. Su Muge throws away the cotton cloth and gets up and takes the medicine on the table to put on the wounded and bandage.


    "That blood seems to stop..."


    "Ah, really, really stop!"


    Su Muge took out a black pill from his medicine box and fed it to the patient. After that, he went directly to the other patient without any more care.


    Chen Yuan decides to listen to it. He stares at the wounded who have been bandaged by Su Muge.


    "This, how can it be..." Just now, he saw that the man was out of breath, and he could see the bleeding of his leg clearly. In general, there was almost no rule of law for such injuries. Now, she stopped the blood!


    If it wasn''t for the holy one sitting on the top, he wanted to go straight to the front and tear the man''s bandage open!


    Su Muge sees that Su Muge has moved to "Oh, cough!"


    Chapter more suddenly wake up God, hand some flustered to continue hand movements.


    Compared with Zhang Yue, Su Muge''s side is much calmer, which is totally inconsistent with her age. Even Xia hourui is stunned.


    Su Muge is from difficult to easy, so the more she gets to the back, the faster her speed will be.


    And the more this side of the chapter, from easy to difficult, the more it goes to the back, the slower the action is, and the slower it is to make continuous mistakes!


    Chen Yuan''s face gradually changed.


    The sand in the hourglass flows quickly, leaving less than two tenths of the time.


    Su Muge doesn''t have anti-inflammatory drugs in her medicine chest, but the quantity is insufficient, but it''s OK to deal with the past temporarily.


    This is a game. Since it is a game, no one is willing to lose!


    "Bang!"


    Gongs and drums.


    "Time!"


    Su Muge wrapped the bandage on her hand and stood aside.


    On the other hand, Zhang Yue''s movements were still going on after the gongs and drums sounded. Chen Yuan was discontented and groaned. He was unwilling to back away.


    Xia Hou Rui reclined on the chair and looked like he was asleep.


    Duke Yi came forward and made a light voice. "Emperor, the game is over."


    Xiahourui seems to be awakened, and some unhappy hum.


    "Well, it''s over. For the sake of fairness, you doctors should go and have a look."


    The Taiji hospital selected five qualified doctors to judge.


    "Emperor, I don''t know how to judge the doctors."


    Su Muge and Zhang Yue treated seven people within the specified time, but Su Muge started from the side that was difficult to treat. In this respect, the winner should be su Muge.


    But who knows if she has handled the wound casually, so they need to reopen the wound that has been bandaged.


    This is undoubtedly the biggest injury for the injured.


    A doctor with half white hair raised his chin and said, "we have our own rules. Miss Su is assured that we will never be biased."


    "I also ask the emperor to allow the doctors to judge without hurting the injured." Su Muge said quietly.


    Xiahourui''s eyes narrowed.


    "As a practitioner, the most important thing is to focus on patients. If they are hurt again in order to compete, the women are willing to give up."


    Words fall, Su Muge''s hands clench in sleeve secretly.


    For a moment, the palace became quiet, and the air gradually solidified. Only xiahoumo always looked the same and drank the fruit wine on the table.


    Xia houkun''s face, with a smile of pondering, turned the glass in his hand.


    "If you admit defeat, but you have to be cut off and never practice medicine again, do you think clearly?"


    Su Lun, sitting in the crowd, didn''t expect Su Muge to be so stupid!


    This is looking for death! How dare you presume to speculate on holy will!


    He hesitated for a long time. He didn''t stand out after his ass left the chair several times. What if the emperor was angry and punished him?!


    "The women know."


    "Well, in that case, Mr. Yi."


    "In."


    "Su Muge has given up."


    When Xia hourui said this, Su Muge immediately felt all kinds of eyes falling on her.No matter what it is, Su Muge doesn''t care.


    Yi Gonggong wants the bodyguard to bring a small round table to Su Muge.


    "Su Muge, if you lose, you will be punished."


    The bodyguard comes forward and puts Su Muge''s hands on the round table.


    Sitting behind the screen, xiahouxi wants to go out, but is stopped by xiahouyin.


    "What is nine sisters doing? Before you said that Su Muge would not lose. Now that she has lost, her father will break her hands. Do you think you will let her go if you go out and beg for her? "


    Xiahouxi looked at xiahouyin, his face was slightly white, but he still said: "father, for the sake of saving her son before Miss Su, father let her go!" "Reward is reward, punishment is punishment. I always have clear reward and punishment." Xia hourui''s voice is cold.


    "My father, my son and I beg my father..."


    Qinguifei''s eyebrows are moving. She has been waiting for xiahourui for many years. She still knows something about his temper. He is clearly not happy with this voice. "Nine princess is tired, take nine Princess down to rest."


    "Yes."


    Two palace maids come forward and forcibly frame Xia Houxi and take her down.


    "Execution!" Duke Yi''s sharp voice sounded in the hall, especially harsh.


    Su Muge closes her eyes.


    The sword in the bodyguard''s hand is raised high, and he chops Su Muge''s hand with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Wait!"


    When the tip of the knife is about to touch Su Muge''s hands, Xia hourui suddenly opens his mouth.


    The condensed air in the hall seemed to be broken at this moment.


    "Hahahaha." Xia hourui laughs loudly and resounds through the hall.


    "You girl, you are not timid!" Xia Hou Rui smiles and stares at Su Muge.


    Su Muge looks at the knife which is only a few centimeters away from her own hand and breathes out a breath secretly. She wins the bet.


    Xiahoumo slowly put down the wine cup in his hand. At the moment when the wine cup fell on the table, it broke into powder.


    "Are you really not afraid that I will cut off your hand?"


    Su Muge kneels to the center of the hall and sticks his forehead to the cold floor. "Minnv believed that the emperor was a good emperor who loved his country and people."


    Xia Hou Rui laughed again. "I will not be partial to you even if you say good words to me!"


    Chen Yuan judged that the smile on his face had not been raised yet, and the situation suddenly changed, which made him unable to return to God for a while. What does the emperor mean?


    Zhang Yue also looked at Chen Yuan in some confusion.


    Xia Hou Rui waved his hand and said, "you guys, just follow this girl''s advice. Don''t hurt the injured again."


    Several doctors are a little embarrassed. How can they know how to deal with it without looking at the wound?


    "Yes." Although they didn''t want to, a few doctors were still brave enough to deal with it. They went to those patients one after another and asked them more and more questions from time to time.


    "I''m curious. Miss Su can start to treat the minor wounded. Why do you choose the seriously injured?" Asked Xia houkun.


    Su Muge lowered his eyes. "The seriously injured are in serious condition. Their injuries may be more difficult to treat, but they are not incurable. If the women save the minor injured first, the seriously injured may lose their lives if they can''t survive."


    "You mean it''s wrong to save the minor wounded first?"


    "Of course, it''s true that saving the seriously injured or the lightly injured is saving people, but everyone''s way of doing things is different."


    This answer, let xiahoukun no refutation.


    "Second brother is interested in curing diseases and saving lives?" Xia houmo opens his mouth cold.


    "I don''t have that ability, but I''m just curious."


    Not long ago, after several doctors had a discussion, the results came out.


    "The emperor, the minister and so on have already had the result."


    I don''t know if Xia hourui used excessive force just now. His spirit seems to be much worse.


    "Say it."


    "Although Miss Su and Zhang Yue have cured the angry people, according to the degree of treatment, Miss Su is a little better."


    "That is to say, Su Muge won?"


    "Yes."


    Xia hourui looks at Su Muge and is about to open his mouth when he suddenly feels a stabbing pain in his heart and his eyes suddenly stare round!


    "Oh!"

 Chapter 74

    "Emperor!" Chen Yuan decides to go forward a few steps and treat Xia hourui.


    The concubine Qin behind the screen stepped out quickly and stopped Chen Yuan.


    "Chen Yuan has been treating the emperor for a long time, but the emperor doesn''t get better. Miss Su is good at medicine. She has just won the doctor''s Apprentice of Chen Yuan, so please ask Miss Su to show it to the emperor!"


    At this time, Xia hourui is half lying on the Dragon chair with a vague mind.


    Xia houmo stands up and walks forward. "The emperor is not well. All ministers should step down first."


    The ministers, knowing that something was not well with them, got up one after another and left.


    Chen Yuan judges the imperial concubine Qin to stop her. She is a little embarrassed. "The imperial concubine''s mother, the emperor''s illness has always been treated by Weichen. Please let her go. The delay of the emperor''s illness is no small matter!"


    It is also clear that Xia hourui will never allow others to treat him.


    However, Princess Qin refused to let her go, and looked at Chen Yuan''s verdict with a sneer. "My palace said that you have been treating the emperor for so long, and the situation of the emperor is not getting better. Since you don''t have that ability, you should let other people come." Finish saying, turn to Su Muge. "Miss Su, if you cure the emperor''s illness, the emperor will reward you greatly."


    Su Muge''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. It turns out that Princess Qin is waiting for her here!


    She said that no one in the palace would show you kindness for no reason. The emperor has been hiding her body from everyone. Princess Qin wants to probe the emperor''s condition by her own hand. As soon as she comes forward, Xia hourui will automatically return her to Princess Qin''s party when she wakes up, which is not what she wants.


    "Chen Yuan sentenced the emperor to a long time of diagnosis and treatment. She wanted to know the emperor''s condition better than minnv. The lady of the imperial concubine forgives her."


    Xia houmo takes a deep look at Princess Qin and walks forward, but is stopped by Xia houkun.


    "Brother Jiu, there''s nothing wrong with you here. You don''t want to see your father and the emperor get sick all the time, do you?"


    "Get out of the way." Xiahoumo directly smashes xiahoukun away.


    Xiahoukun was hit and stumbled, staring at xiahoumo''s back and biting his teeth angrily.


    "Xiahoumo!"


    Xia houmo glanced at Princess Qin coldly. Princess Qin only felt that the cold from her dark pupils made her tremble.


    "Ninth prince, didn''t you hear what our palace just said?"


    Xiahoumo directly pulls the verdict of Chenyuan to xiahourui.


    "What is Chen Yuan still waiting for?"


    Chen Yuan decided that he woke up and went to see Xia hourui.


    Concubine Qin is so angry that she looks up. She does everything. Unexpectedly, she misses the variable Xia houmo!


    She didn''t believe that xiahoumo didn''t want to know about xiahourui''s physical condition, or that xiahoumo had known for a long time, so he stopped her in a thousand ways!


    Su Muge noticed that the way Chen Yuan gave Xia hourui the first aid was the same as what she saw last time. After all, it was the way to cure the symptoms but not the root cause. In this way, it just dragged Xia hourui''s life.


    After receiving the first aid from Chen Yuan, Xia Hou Rui''s face gradually changed from dark red, blue and purple to blue and white, and his breathing gradually became stable. However, his eyes were still closed and there was no sign of waking up.


    Xia houmo takes a look at Duke Yi, whose face is burnt. "Send the emperor back to the palace."


    "Yes."


    When Su Muge came out of the hall, he saw many ministers wandering outside the hall, including Su Lun.


    As soon as Su Lun saw Su Muge coming out, he rushed forward.


    "How is the emperor?"


    Su Muge thought of the scene in the hall before. Even if she was about to be cut off by the emperor, Su Lun didn''t want to come out to plead for her. Even if she didn''t expect him, it was boring to look at his face.


    "Chen Yuan sentenced the emperor to be cured."


    As soon as Su Muge wanted to leave the palace, some palace people came to her.


    "Wait a moment, Miss Su. The emperor is awake. He says he wants to see Miss Su. Please come with me."


    Has xiahourui woke up?


    "Thank you for your guidance."


    Su Lun has no doubt that he only tells Su Muge in a low voice not to collide with the emperor.


    The emperor''s bedroom is very quiet. The people in the palace are very careful to avoid making a discordant sound.


    "Miss Su, the emperor is in there, and I''ll send you here."


    No one can enter the emperor''s bedroom.


    Su Muge walked into the room, and there was a faint smell of medicine.


    After bypassing an eight open plum blossom plain snow screen, Su Muge saw Xia houmo sitting on the chair at a glance.


    On the red sandalwood bed lies Xia hourui, who should have been awake.


    After su Muge entered the room, Duke Yi, who was waiting beside, bowed slightly and walked out.


    Su Muge is slightly surprised. She doesn''t know what Xia houmo wants to do. She moves forward quietly. "Lord."


    "When did you recognize me?"


    If someone else can''t understand this nonsense, Su Muge knows what he''s talking about.Before that, he always appeared as "Xia adult" after Yirong, and never showed his identity in front of Su Muge.


    Xiahoumo is easy to look at, but the people around him don''t have it, what''s hard to recognize!


    Su Muge rolled her eyes in her heart.


    "The prince has his own rules and regulations for doing things. These things can''t be asked and managed by the women." This is to show that I have recognized you for a long time, but you must pretend to be stupid. Then I will accompany you to pretend that you are the king.


    Xia houmo suddenly smiled low.


    His voice is very pleasant, like a fiddled cello, gently sweeping in her heart.


    "I don''t know why the prince asked the daughter to come here?"


    "Princess Qin said nothing wrong. The father and the emperor really need someone with better medical skills to treat them."


    Su Muge frowns, and Xia houmo asks her to diagnose and treat Xia hourui. Xia hourui doesn''t wake up, which naturally can''t be his meaning.


    Thinking of Xia hourui''s resistance to himself last time, Su Muge didn''t answer for a while.


    When Xia hourui wakes up, it''s not a joke to blame him.


    Seeing what she thought, Xia houmo said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, I will keep you safe."


    Su Muge knows that as long as she does what Xia houmo said, in the eyes of others, she is under Xia houmo''s command, even if she doesn''t think so.


    Compared with xiahoumo, Princess Qin would prefer to believe in xiahoumo. However, for this reason, Su Muge thinks it''s necessary to make clear with xiahoumo.


    "There are two requirements for women."


    Xia houmo raised his eyebrows slightly and talked with him about the conditions.


    "Tell me."


    "First, women don''t do anything against medical ethics. Second, they hope that the king can protect their mother and brother."


    "Well, I promise you."


    "Thank you very much, Lord."


    After the two sides have reached an agreement, Su Muge goes to Xiahou Rui''s bed.


    Xia Hou Rui''s face was more ugly than when he was in the main hall, and there was a kind of death that could not be covered.


    She couldn''t help wondering what was wrong with Xia houmo.


    She felt for Xia hourui.


    From the aspect of pulse, Xia hourui''s kidney sound is very weak, there are murmurs in his lungs, the heart beats very fast, the heart is full of fire, the kidney water is cold, the heart is dry, the heat is up and the cold is down, it''s just a mess.


    The emperor can''t last a month.


    "When did the emperor begin to feel ill?"


    "Half a year ago."


    Mo rang, the Marquis of Xia, came in with a booklet which clearly recorded his illness.


    At the beginning, Xia hourui just felt tired easily. At first, he just thought it was because of the heavy state affairs. Chen Yuan ordered him to prescribe some warming drugs.


    These drugs, like temporary stimulants, have worked for a certain period of time, but Xia''s body is actually getting worse and worse.


    Until these two months, he had a sudden coma from time to time.


    Kidney deficiency can replenish kidney qi. If there is toxin deposition in the lung, it will detoxify the lung. She looked at the prescription determined by Chen Yuan. From the prescription, there is no problem.


    Su Muge takes out a silver needle from the medicine chest and stabs the tip of Xia hourui''s finger, and a drop of blood is squeezed out of the tip.


    When she just wanted to open the porcelain bottle to collect blood, she found that the drop of blood was covered with light dark light.


    Su Muge thought she was wrong. She took out a pad and put the blood in it. After the blood dripped, she immediately infected the white pad.


    She took the veil and went to the window and looked at it carefully.


    Then he frowned, took the silver needle, stabbed it at his fingertip, and put the blood on the other pad.


    Xia houmo stands up at her actions.


    "What are you doing?"


    Su Muge holds two handkerchiefs up to Xia houmo.


    "What''s the difference between these two handkerchiefs, please?"


    There is the same drop of blood on two handkerchiefs. At first sight, there is no difference. But if you look carefully, you will find that there is a faint blue light on one of the handkerchiefs.


    "There''s something wrong with this pad?"


    "Normal people''s blood will not have such a reaction, the emperor is likely to be poisoned."


    Summer Marquis black eyes a heavy. "Poisoning?"


    "Yes."


    Su Muge takes an antidote pill from the medicine chest and feeds Xia hourui.


    "What is that?"


    "That''s the antidote pill made by minnv. This kind of pill can alleviate the spread of toxicity for any kind of poison. If the emperor can wake up in an hour after taking the antidote pill, it means that the emperor has toxins harmful to his body."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhaohe palace.


    Princess Qin has a calm face, and the maids in the room are too scared to go out.


    "Maidservant see the second prince."Xia houkun opened the curtain and walked into the room, waving to let everyone back out.


    "It''s said that her father is awake, and she has Su Muge called over." Xia houkun sat down and said.


    When Princess Qin listened, she frowned. "The emperor wakes up so quickly. What we have done today will definitely annoy the emperor. Please go with our palace and ask the emperor for a pardon." Then Princess Qin stood up.


    "The mother and concubine are also for the sake of the father''s body. How can the father blame the mother and concubine?"


    Princess Qin sneered. "He''s on guard! Come with me, you can''t be taken advantage of to get ophthalmic medicine. "


    Xia houkun had to nod. "Good."

 Chapter 75

    Duke Yi looked at Princess Qin and Xia houkun and was shocked. When he was back, he hurriedly bowed to salute.


    "The concubine, the second prince, Jin''an."


    Princess Qin looked at the closed door of the house, and her eyes fell on Duke Yi.


    "I heard that the emperor is awake, so I came to have a look with the second prince because I was really worried. Why don''t Duke Yi serve in there? Does the emperor see anyone in there?"


    Gonggong Yi said with a smile, "Lady Lao is bothered. The emperor is awake. Now the king of Jin is in the room."


    Hearing this, Xia houkun''s eyes flashed a flash of displeasure. This time, Xia houmo really met with the stitches and pins. He broke his good deeds again and again. He also made all kinds of contributions to the front!


    "If you want to come to the king of Jin, you are also worried about your father''s body. It''s a shame to be the king''s son." Xia houkun said and walked toward the house. Duke Yi saw his eyes lowered and hurriedly stopped him.


    "Second prince, wait..."


    Inside, Su Muge and Xia houmo heard the outside.


    Su Muge looks at xiahoumo and xiahourui, who is still unconscious.


    Xia houmo looks at Su Muge.


    "I will go out and have a look." Then he stood up and walked to the door.


    Su Muge only hears the sound of opening the door and closing the door. Xia houmo has left the room. She raises her eyes and suddenly looks at a pair of sharp eyes


    The door of the house opened and Xia houmo walked out.


    As soon as Qin Guifei and Xia houkun saw Xia houmo coming out, they silently looked at each other.


    "Nine younger brothers, how is father and Emperor?" Xia houkun asked.


    Xia houmo looks cold and doesn''t answer Xia houkun''s question. "The father asked the king to ask the concubine why he wanted to make the decision against his will?"


    Hearing this, Princess Qin''s face slightly changed.


    "The mother is also for the father''s sake..."


    Xia houmo''s cold eyes stab Xia houkun.


    "The second brother means to do anything in the name of father and Emperor?"


    In an instant, Xia houkun''s face became ugly.


    "I''ll explain it to my father. Get out of the way!"


    Xiahoumo did not move at all.


    "Father said..."


    "Say what?"


    "Go away!"


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    Qin Guifei and Xia houkun gasped for breath.


    Qin Guifei''s eyes are already full of tears. "Emperor, I was too anxious to worry about the emperor''s health. I did something wrong. I asked the emperor to bypass me this time."


    "Don''t disturb the emperor to have a rest."


    Gonggong Yi can''t see the two sides are in a stalemate, and he doesn''t know what''s going on in the room. But one thing is clear. Right now, Princess Qin and the second prince can''t enter the room.


    Qin Guifei and Xia houkun haven''t figured out what''s going on inside, and where they are willing to leave!


    But if you don''t leave, the emperor really annoys them


    Duke Yi saw the struggling look of Princess Qin, and two steps went up to him and whispered: "Niang, the Emperor just woke up now. I''m afraid it''s not going well. Niang will come back later. You are also thinking for the emperor''s sake. How can the emperor not understand?"


    Princess Qin''s tears are in her eyes. I can''t help seeing them.


    "What my father-in-law says is that my palace wants to go wrong."


    Qin Guifei secretly winked at xiahoukun. Xiahoukun understood. She immediately knelt down and kowtowed three heads in the direction of the door.


    "The father must take good care of the dragon body, and his son will leave."


    "I leave."


    Qin Guifei and Xia houkun are reluctant to leave.


    When xiahoumo entered the room again, he saw Su Muge kneeling in front of the bed. His brow was slightly wrinkled.


    "Xiaojiu, how dare you!" The deep and hoarse voice made xiahoumo''s footsteps pause.


    Xiahourui, who was still lying on the bed, has already sat up from the bed.


    Summer Hou Mo hang Mou, past half kneel in front of the bed.


    "My son is punished by his father."


    Xia hourui''s spirit is very bad. After taking a breath, he snorted: "your idea is getting bigger and bigger! I don''t want to worry about any of them! " This shows that he knows what Princess Qin did outside just now.


    Xia houmo didn''t blink.


    "My son didn''t want to see his father''s body grow worse every day."


    Xia hourui''s face is light, but not majestic. He glances at them. He is tired and says, "you want to force me, too?"


    Xia houmo looks tight. "I dare not."


    Su Muge is really eager to disappear in this room at this time. The conversation between the father and the son is not what she should listen to. She wants to listen!


    "Did you wake me up?"


    Su Muge wakes up. This is to ask her.


    "It''s a civilian woman."


    "The emperor''s body is like this, not because of illness...""Because of poisoning." Su Muge was interrupted by Xia hourui before he finished speaking.


    Su Muge is surprised. The emperor knows.


    Looking at the slightly surprised look in Xia houmo''s eyes, it''s obvious that he didn''t know about it.


    Xia hourui shakes his head. I don''t know if it''s something she should know or something they should know.


    "I''ve kept it from you for so long, but you''ll find out."


    Su Muge sipped his lips and said, "the king of Jin is also worried about the emperor''s body." They are on the same boat now. It''s nothing to say a good word for him.


    "The poison can''t even be seen by the imperial doctor in the palace. Can''t you find a way?" Xia Hou Rui said with a casual smile.


    "You may get rid of the poison?" This is what Xia houmo asked.


    Su Muge nodded slowly, which surprised xiahourui.


    "You said, can you detoxify me?"


    Su Muge nodded her head more firmly this time. "Although the poison on the emperor has penetrated into the blood, it is not incurable."


    Words fall, xiahourui that pair of dead and turbid eyes show a touch of hope.


    "Really?"


    "Women dare not deceive the emperor!"


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance. If you can detoxify me, I will reward you very much."


    Su Muge turned a white eye in her heart, as if she was begging to cure him.


    "Women should do their best."


    "You won today''s game. I won''t break my promise." Xia hourui has a deep look at her, and she is quiet.


    "Yes." Su Muge is not a white lotus flower. He won''t plead with Zhang Yue. Today, he put forward the punishment first. If she was the loser, the guard''s knife on the hall would not stop!


    "From today on, you will treat me with Chen Yuan."


    "Yes."


    "Step back."


    This is something to say to Xia houmo alone. Su Muge didn''t stay much. He got up and left.


    She walked out of the gate with the medicine box on her back. The breeze made her feel cold. I don''t know when her cold sweat had already wet her clothes.


    She doesn''t know whether her choice is right or wrong, but since she has made a decision, let''s go!


    Although Princess Qin was dismissed by Xia houmo, it doesn''t mean she just left it there.


    As soon as Su Muge came out of the palace, the palace man who was exploring outside the emperor''s bedroom quickly went to Zhaohe palace.


    After su Muge left, xiahourui asked xiahoumo to sit in front of his bed.


    "Who did the poison on his father''s body?"


    Xiahourui looks at xiahoumo and smiles.


    "The poison is hidden in my daily meals and tea water. How many people in the whole Chu state can do it?"


    "He was also in this palace for more than ten years..."


    Xia houmo''s eyebrows are slightly fixed, and he has the answer in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Muge was sent to the palace gate. Su Lun had not waited for her. She had left the Palace first.


    Su Muge was standing outside the empty Palace door. The Emperor didn''t ask someone to send her back with a carriage. Xia houmo didn''t make a sound. It was embarrassing


    Must have, Su Muge can only rely on legs to walk to the street, intend to rent a carriage back to the house.


    Just after noon, there were many pedestrians in the street.


    Su Muge wanted to go back quickly to find out the poison on the emperor, and went directly to the place where he rented the carriage.


    "Hum, you mean things. I won''t kill you today!"


    The place to rent the carriage is at the stall on the street corner. When Su Muge got there, he saw a big man waving a stick as thick as her arm and hitting the people on the ground.


    The closer she got, the more she could see the figure on the ground, a teenager of thirteen or four years old.


    The heavy stick slapped on him, for fear that the bone would break.


    "I''m kind enough to ask you to work. You dare to steal my things. I won''t kill you."


    Soon a group of people gathered around to watch and point at them.


    "The third brother started again. Before that, several small workers were beaten half dead by him. They didn''t even have money. He must have framed the child. He not only worked for nothing, but also beat him hard."


    "That''s right. Who in this car shop doesn''t know what virtue this third man is. He has pity on this child."


    Su Muge listened to the crowd and looked at the big man with disdain on his face. Although he said that, he didn''t mean to go out to save the child at all.


    Su Muge looks at the little boy with his head in his eyes and curls up in a ball.


    He didn''t say a word, even though the pain was too much to bear.


    Maybe it was driven by his stubbornness that Su Muge walked into the crowd. When the big man''s stick was to be waved again, she grabbed the stick.Zhang Laosan moves a meal, looks up at Miss Jiao''s su Muge, eyes flash a dirty cold light.


    "What is this, little lady?"


    Su Muge let go of her hand. "He''s the slave you bought?"


    "No."


    "Who are you then?"


    Zhang Laosan chuckles and moves forward to get closer to Su Muge. "What''s this for, little lady?"


    "To beat the good people without any reason is to go to jail." Su Muge ''?!


    "That stole my things! I stole five liang of silver! "


    "I, I don''t have that money. You, take it to bet yourself and lose..." The struggling mouth of the boy on the ground.


    "I don''t want to admit it, I don''t want to kill you!" When Zhang Laosan stared, the stick on his hand would fall.

 Chapter 76

    Su Muge raised his foot and kicked him to the wrist. When his hand was crooked, the stick fell into the air.


    "Since he stole your things, report it to the government. I''m sure the government won''t let it go. Then you can explain where the silver is, what it looks like, when it was lost and when it was stolen by him. Now where the stolen money is. If you can''t tell the right and wrong, don''t blame the government for being rude to you!"


    When Zhang Laosan heard this, his face looked ugly. "Where are the nosy smelly ladies? Don''t get out of here, or I will fight with you!"


    Zhang raised his stick and hit Su Muge. The dark guard who was hiding in the dark just wanted to make a move. The next moment, Zhang had covered his eyes and rolled on the ground painfully.


    Dark guard. "When did she start?"


    Dark Wei Yi shakes his head. "I didn''t see it!"


    Su Muge clapped his hands leisurely and walked up to look at the boy still lying on the ground.


    "Can you get up?"


    The young man looked at Su Muge in a daze, but didn''t understand how she let Zhang Laosan down in the blink of an eye.


    The young man bit his teeth and nodded. He stood up with Su Muge''s help.


    The onlookers were not busy. They were all scattered.


    "I''ll take you to the doctor''s."


    Su Muge helped him to the hospital, but he didn''t want to move.


    "No, thank you for your help. I''ll repay you even if I''m a horse or a cow."


    Su Muge looks at the young man''s thin body and chuckles. "Good."


    Smell speech, the youth obviously Leng Leng, as if did not expect Su Muge will agree to the general.


    "When will you repay me?"


    The question struck the young man again.


    Su Muge looked at him and deliberately raised his eyebrows with a stout face. "Why, don''t you just talk about it?"


    The boy''s face was blue and blue. "How!"


    Su Muge didn''t tease him anymore. "Since you don''t want to go to the hospital, I''ll take you back."


    Young people want to refuse, but the body is really painful, can only hard to nod.


    "Thank you very much, miss."


    Around the busy street, they walked into a narrow alley. At the end of the alley, there was a shabby house. The door was only blocked by a corroded door.


    After su Muge helped the young man into the room, he heard a faint smell of medicine in the room.


    Although the young man is thin and weak, his body and bones are strong. It seems that there are still people in the room.


    "Brother?" A milky voice sounded in the room, and a thin figure pushed open the door and walked out.


    "How are you getting up? You are not well. Go back and lie down quickly." The young man said anxiously.


    "Is he your brother? How old is it? "


    The boy nodded. "Yes, Cheng Cheng is eleven years old."


    Su Muge looks at Cheng Cheng. There is a morbid blue and yellow air on his face.


    Cheng cleverly opened the door to let Su Muge in, and poured her a cup of water with the only teacup.


    "Sister, drink water."


    There is only a shabby wooden bed in the room. I don''t know how long the table has been used without even the paint.


    The young man stood aside with some formality. "Miss, it''s too simple here. You''d better go back soon. I promised you that I would never break my promise."


    Su Muge didn''t leave in a hurry. The reason why she saved the young man wasn''t entirely because she couldn''t bear it. She really needed someone to work for her outside.


    "I''ll cure your brother for you, but will you all be mine in the future?" Just in case of signing the sale contract, it doesn''t mean that Su Muge thinks that they are inferior to themselves, so it''s an employment contract.


    "The young lady said that she could cure her younger brother?" Young Cheng is full of hope.


    "Well."


    Cheng Huo pulls Cheng Cheng to kneel in front of Su Muge. "As long as the young lady can cure her brother''s illness, I will do anything."


    "Good."


    After su Muge gave Cheng the pulse, he wrote down a prescription and left ten liang of silver for them before leaving the alley.


    By the time I got back to Su Fu, the sun had set in the West.


    As soon as Su Muge returned to Su Fu, Xia hourui''s edict arrived.


    Although it was only an oral message, it was enough to make Suellen feel light on his face.


    Duke Yi asked the palace people behind him to carry a box.


    "The emperor sent this to Miss Su."


    Su Lun thought that the box was a reward for Su Muge. He smiled and shoved a purse to Duke Yi. "Thank you very much, Emperor. Thank you for your coming."


    Mr. Yi accepted the money without changing his face. His attitude was peaceful. "Miss Su is waiting for the emperor''s call at any time."


    Su Muge''s face is light, and she needs to be on standby at any time. It''s really a trouble. "Yes."After Duke Yi left, Su Lun asked people to carry the box into the main hall.


    The imperial edict was to be picked up by the master of the whole family. An Shi looked at the box angrily, but raised a smirk on his face. "Master, I don''t know what the Emperor gave to the eldest lady."


    "All the things the emperor bestows are extraordinary." Suellen, with a stolid face, immediately asked someone to come forward and open the wooden box.


    A servant girl stepped forward and opened the lock and opened the wooden box.


    "Ah!"


    At the moment when the box was opened, the servant girl sat on the ground with a pale face.


    "What''s the style of shouting and shouting!" An Shi is not pleased to scold, but curiously looked forward.


    "Ah!"


    The next moment, a short scream came out of her mouth.


    "Madame!" Mammy Li rushed forward to hold her.


    Su Muge stretches her neck slightly and looks at the box.


    I saw a pair of bloody palms lying in it ferociously. The bright red blood soaked the white cloth in the box. The air smelled of disgusting blood. Even Su Lun''s face was ugly.


    "What are you doing? Close it and throw it out!"


    Su Muge''s face remained unchanged, and he pecked at the tea and said, "don''t forget, father, it''s a gift from the emperor. Find a place to bury it."


    The emperor is warning her. He is afraid that she will speak out what she shouldn''t say. He is warning her that some things can''t be disclosed by close relatives, or he won''t send Zhang Yue''s hands to the Su mansion.


    A couple of housekeepers quickly walked in and closed the box and carried it out.


    Su Muge wrote a medicine list and gave it to Yueru when he returned to Taohua hospital.


    "Give the list to the master. He knows how to do it."


    Yueru takes over the list and nods out of the peach blossom garden.


    Su Muge takes the blood samples from Xia hourui and pours them into three porcelain plates.


    Then she closed the door and began to study Xia hourui''s poison without being disturbed.


    ¡­¡­ An''s mood is not good to return to the courtyard, just entered the room to see a face of Su Jingwen sitting in the room.


    Recently, Su Jingwen has been trying to join the circle of Miss GUI in the capital city. An''s family has also spent a lot of effort on this. Today, Su Jingwen went to Meng Shushu''s birthday party early in the morning, which just came back.


    In the past, Meng Changde, a senior scholar in the Imperial Academy, sent Mrs. Meng to the old house for medical treatment. Soon after she went to Beijing at the Su''s home, Meng Changde and Mrs. Meng returned to Beijing with him. Originally, Mrs. Meng, as the daughter-in-law of Meng''s parents, wanted to stay behind to take care of her husband. But because the princes and young ladies of Meng''s house were old enough to marry, she asked Meng Changde to bring them all to the capital and select them A good marriage.


    "I''m back. I had a good time in Meng''s mansion today."


    Su Jingwen hums and kicks the original wooden stool beside her feet.


    Seeing this, an Shi winked at mammy Li. Mammy Li bowed with her maid and walked out.


    An Shi did not ask Su Jingwen why, but slowly walked to the front of the soft collapse and sat down.


    Su Jingwen sees that an Shi ignores herself, but she doesn''t hold back and sits down beside her.


    "Ma''am, you lady Ann will give way to others soon. You are not worried at all!"


    After that, an''s face sank.


    "Why, I''ll come back to your mother when I''m angry outside?!"


    Su Jingwen is really angry when she sees an Shi, but she also softens her attitude.


    "Mom, my daughter is worried about you too! You don''t know how hard those people in Meng''s mansion say today. What do you mean that I''m inferior to that little bastard? Bah! What is she that dares to compete with me! "


    It turns out that Meng Fu thinks Su Muge is kind to them, so at Meng Shushu''s birthday feast, Meng Tiantian said a lot of good words to Su Muge. In addition, Su Muge won the emperor''s praise not long ago, so some people will be symbolic.


    This is not the taste in Su Jingwen''s ears. I always feel that those people deliberately compare themselves with Su Muge.


    Su Jingwen added oil to her words and said them to an Shi again. The more she listened, the more ugly her face became.


    "The most exasperating thing is that Mr. Meng also said good things about that bitch. What''s good about her, but she will see a disease!"


    Now Su Muge has won Chen Yuan''s apprentice in the palace again. If it is spread, Su Muge will not kill their mother and daughter!


    Su Jingwen said, seeing that an Shi didn''t open his mouth, he could only bite his teeth and say: "my mother also knows that now that the little bitch is out of luck, do you think that the old bitch will be as willing to stay in the remote place as before? Now she has the eldest son of the Su family! "


    Su Jingwen''s words were deeply stabbed to an''s pain, even though Su Lun slept in her house for more than half of the time in a month in recent years, and she could not bear them any more.


    It was an indelible pain for her to have no son.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Niang, except for them, we will only be more sad in the future. Look at Dad, how many times have we been to the peach blossom garden in this period of time!"An''s mind moved a little, but she was alert about what happened in Luoyin Temple last time. If anything happened to Zhao''s and Su Muge, Su Lun would doubted her.


    "Mother is worried about being discovered afterwards? My daughter has a good way to ensure that no one will doubt us. "


    An Shi took a look at her. "Tell me."


    Su Jingwen turns her eyes and whispers in an''s ear.

 Chapter 77

    Royal Palace, Yangyi palace.


    "Emperor, here are Dr. Chen and Miss Su."


    The little eunuch walked into the hall and whispered, for fear of disturbing Xia hourui, who relied on the soft collapse to keep his eyes closed.


    Qin Guifei is half leaning on the soft collapse, rubbing her legs for Xia hourui. Hearing the words, her beautiful eyes flash a fierce color.


    Hearing the sound, Xia Hou Rui opened his eyes and said in a hoarse voice, "let them in."


    "Yes."


    Princess Qin looks at Xia Hou Rui with a soft smile. "The emperor, Miss Su, is skilled in medicine. I believe that she will make the emperor recover."


    Three days ago, when Su Muge and Zhang Yue were competing, Xia hourui suddenly fainted. At that time, Princess Qin tried to get Su Muge to cure Xia hourui, but she was stopped by Xia houmo.


    Princess Qin thought it would annoy Xia hourui, but he didn''t know about it. There was no change in her attitude.


    But the more it is like this, the more uneasy Princess Qin''s heart is, so these days, she has to take care of Xia hourui.


    It seems that xiahourui is really no different to her, which is a little reassuring.


    However, Princess Qin is so ungrateful to Su Muge that she dare to face her face to face and back to face!


    In a moment, Chen Taiyi and Su Muge entered the hall one after another.


    The day before yesterday, Dr. Chen learned that Su Muge was going to work with him to cure the emperor. He was so angry that he fell a hundred year old ginseng.


    However, the emperor''s order is hard to disobey, and Chen Taiyi has no courage to resist.


    "See the emperor."


    Princess Qin helps xiahourui to sit up, and xiahourui waves her hands powerlessly to let them get up.


    "Don''t wait here. Go back and have a rest." Xia hourui looks at Qin Guifei and says.


    Princess Qin raised a smile on her face, but her hands were clenched in her sleeves. "Yes, I leave."


    After Qin Guifei left, the Palace door was publicized by Yi Gong, and there were only four of them in the room.


    Xia hourui''s eyes swept over Su Muge and Chen Taiyi. "From today on, Su Muge and Chen Taiyi will treat me. Do you understand?"


    Su Muge hangs a song. "I understand."


    "Well."


    Just as Su Muge was going to examine Xia hourui, Chen Taiyi suddenly covered his stomach with a painful low breath.


    "Ouch, it hurts..."


    Duke Yi''s eyebrows trembled, so he had to go forward and help doctor Chen. "Oh, Doctor Chen, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chen Taiyi''s face is wrinkled into a water losing chrysanthemum. "Oh, the emperor forgives me. I don''t know why, but I suddenly have a sharp pain in my stomach. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with my stomach."


    Xia hourui said to Su Muge, "go to see Doctor Chen."


    "Yes."


    Su Muge goes to Chen Taiyi. Chen Taiyi stares at her secretly. He thinks he''s doing it secretly, but Su Muge sees it.


    She reached out to Chen Taiyi to feel the pulse. From the pulse, it was a cold in the stomach and a little inflammation.


    See Su Mu Song loose hand, Xia Hou Rui asked: "how?"


    "Back to the emperor, Chen Taiyi''s body was affected by the cold, and he was afraid that he would take care of it for a few days."


    Hearing this, Chen Taiyi kneels down to xiahourui. "The emperor forgives me. Maybe it''s getting cold these days, and I won''t check for a while..."


    "That''s all. You can have a rest here. Come back when you''re ready."


    Chen Taiyi repeatedly thanked. "Thank you, Emperor."


    Chen Taiyi was supported by two eunuchs and retired.


    "Since Dr. Chen is not well, please treat me."


    "Yes."


    "I took the blood samples of the emperor three days ago for research, and I can be sure that the poison on the emperor has at least half a year." Xia Hou Rui''s face sank. "You go on."


    "Every day the emperor''s meals and tea will be delivered to the emperor after being tested by a specially assigned person. If there is any problem, those people will not be OK until now."


    Duke Yi also wanted to break his head and couldn''t imagine how xiahourui was poisoned. Obviously, they paid great attention to many details.


    "I think it''s better to find out the source of poisoning while detoxifying the emperor."


    Xia Hou Rui nodded. "I have already sent people to investigate this matter secretly, but there is no gain."


    When Su Muge came here, she thought that it was not easy to avoid all the people who poisoned Xia hourui. She was not surprised by such an answer.


    "I hope the emperor can cooperate with me to make the best use of the therapeutic effect."


    Xia hourui looks at her with interest. "You mean, let me listen to you at this time?"


    Su Muge hurriedly said: "I dare not, but I hope the emperor can cooperate with me in meals and work and rest, so that the emperor can recover faster."


    "Well, I promise you."


    The patient promised to cooperate with the treatment, which is the best thing for the doctor.


    Su Muge takes out several lists from her body."Here is the recipe of medicinal meal written down by my daughter to the emperor, as well as the usual precautions and the process of my daughter''s treatment for the emperor."


    Gonggong Yi comes forward and takes it from Su Mu''s singer and hands it to Xia hourui.


    Xia hourui looks at it and laughs.


    "You are very thoughtful, girl."


    "According to the process you wrote above, I want to take a three-day bath first?"


    "Yes."


    Xia hourui smiles at Duke Yi and throws the list to him. "I''ve heard you all. How about getting ready?"


    Duke Yi is in a good mood when he sees Xia hourui. He takes over and leaves with a smile. "Yes."


    Duke Yi himself went to the taihospital and asked people to take the medicine and cook it. After that, he watched people carry it into the Yangyi palace.


    "For the first three days, the emperor needs to clear the meridians and collaterals, so that the detoxification can be more smooth."


    Because the first three days as long as the bubble bath meridian, in xiahourui out of the tub, Su Muge out of the room.


    Walking outside the Yangyi hall, Su Muge looks around the small garden outside the hall. Now it''s autumn, and the leaves are falling to look a little rusty.


    However, after bypassing a semicircle arch, her eyes were bright.


    "The flowers are blooming brightly."


    The little eunuch who was walking in the front said with a smile, "Miss Su doesn''t know. The emperor likes to remember brandy by the bath most. He will go to see it in person every day."


    Su Muge''s line of sight gently sent those clusters of flowers across, with no too much attention.


    "Miss Su, Miss Su, wait a minute."


    Su Muge follows the little eunuch to the way out of the palace, and is stopped by a little maid.


    The little maid panted and ran to her and made a salute. "Miss Su, it''s so nice to see you. The princess has been worried about Miss Su these days. The princess said that she would like to invite Miss Su to go to the Hunting Fair at the beginning of next month. The maid is here to send a post to Miss Su."


    The little maid said, and put a post into Su Mu''s singer. Before she could see it clearly, she turned and left.


    Su Muge always felt familiar looking at the back of the little maid, but he couldn''t remember for a while. Was it in the nine Princess hall?


    "Miss Su, it''s almost time." The little eunuch whispered.


    Su Muge looks at the setting sun in the West. The palace will be locked after sunset. He can''t go out without a token.


    Su Muge doesn''t want to think about it any more. He accepts the post. Anyway, he doesn''t want to go there and pretend to be ill.


    "Let''s go." Su Muge went back to Su''s residence immediately after sitting. Just after getting off the carriage, two servant girls came out.


    "Say hello to the first lady."


    Su Muge is the two big servant girls Su Lun serves, Su Lian and rouxin.


    The two will not wait here for no reason. It must have been ordered by Suellen. "Yes?"


    They are not happy with Su Muge''s cold attitude, but now who doesn''t know that the position of the eldest lady can''t be compared with that before, they can only laugh and say: "eldest lady, general Lin''s wife is here, saying she''s here to thank the eldest lady. Now she''s in the hall with her."


    "Mrs. Lin is here." Su Muge had some accidents, but she thought it was reasonable. She had not gone for several days after she had left a prescription for Lin Fu.


    "Yes, the master said that he would ask the eldest lady to come back."


    Su Muge nodded. "I see."


    Su Lian looks at Su Muge carrying the medicine chest and reaches out to help her, but Su Muge avoids her.


    "Go and ask Yueru to come."


    Su Lian''s hands are empty, and her eyes are angry. After rouxin gives her a wink, she doesn''t want to go to the peach blossom yard.


    Before we got to the main hall, Yueru came panting.


    "Big miss, you are back."


    Su Muge looks funny as she runs with a red face. She reaches for the medicine box and hands it to her.


    "Wait outside for a moment."


    "Yes."


    Su Muge has just arrived at the gate of the main hall, and a little servant girl has gone in to communicate.


    "Madam, the first lady is back."


    An Shi is talking to Mrs. Lin. she hears the words and says with a smile, "please come in soon. Mrs. Lin has been waiting for a long time."


    An''s words sounded like a joke. In fact, he was blaming Su Muge for not following the rules and letting the guests wait so long.


    It''s a pity that Mrs. Lin is full of joy now. How could she care about this? Let alone that Su Muge went to the palace to see the emperor.


    Su Muge walked into the room and saw Mrs. Lin sitting on the guest seat smiling at her.


    Looking at Mrs. Lin''s expression, she knew that general Lin''s condition had improved.


    Su Muge came forward to see the ceremony, but she was held by Mrs. Lin as soon as she moved.


    "Well, you''re welcome. I came here today to thank you."


    Seeing that Mrs. Lin is so polite to Su Muge, an Shi thought that she just perfunctorized herself, and the smile on her face was rigid.


    "A few days ago, thanks to Miss Su, I''m much better now. I''m here to thank you."Mrs. Lin asked the servant girl to bring in many thanks.


    Su Muge looks at the gifts with copper smell, and the smile on his lips is sincere. "Mrs. Lin is very kind."


    Mrs. Lin gossiped with her again and was ready to leave.


    "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot to say something. Every year, there will be a hunting party in the capital. You and your mother have never been there. I have a post for your mother. Let her join us." Mrs. Lin said. She took a kind of post from the servant girl and handed it to Su Muge.


    Su Muge looks at the post in her hand, which is different from the one she picked up in the palace.


    "I''m not sure I want to go hunting. It''s sunny in autumn. It''s good to play."


    Su Muge saw that Mrs. Lin was kind and did not refuse to accept the post.


    "Thank you very much, Mrs. Lin."


    Seeing Mrs. Lin''s post to Zhao, an Shi didn''t mention her at all. She was so angry that she clenched her hands tightly. She couldn''t feel the pain when she pinched her nails into the meat.


    After seeing Mrs. Lin off, Su Muge also went back to the peach garden.


    An Shi looks at the back figure that she leaves and the smile on her face falls suddenly.


    Bitch, how long can you be proud!

 Chapter 78

    Su Muge went back to peach blossom yard and put two posts of the game on the table.


    At first glance, there is no difference between the two posts, but a closer look shows that the flowers inlaid in the bottom right corner of the post are different.


    Mrs. Lin''s post to her is a Golden Peony, while the little palace girl''s post to her is a moon white orchid.


    "Miss, this is the post of the game club?"


    Moon such as carrying tea into the room to see the post surprise table way.


    "Do you recognize it?"


    The moon nodded. "I saw the jade in the second lady''s yard two days ago to show off. That''s what I knew. Miss, I heard that yu''er said that the post of this hunting meeting is very rare. Almost all the officials and aristocratic families in Beijing can attend it. "


    Su Muge poured himself a cup of tea. "Is this the hunt?"


    "It''s not all. Many ladies and young ladies don''t like to run and jump, so they gather together to enjoy the scenery and chat."


    To put it bluntly, it''s a blind date meeting.


    "Miss, you and your wife will have to dress up well then. It can''t be compared!"


    Su Muge thinks it''s funny to see Yueru''s face without snorting.


    The hunt will be held at the beginning of next month, that is, ten days later, her mother will decide whether to go there or not. As for her, let''s talk about it then.


    After three days of bathing in medicine, the poison on xiahourui''s body did not decrease, but his spirit was obviously better.


    Su Muge takes out the silver needle bag from the medicine chest and looks back at Xia hourui. In the whole three days, Chen Yuan''s body hasn''t been well, so the next treatment is only for Su Muge.


    "I also ask the emperor to take off his clothes so that I can give the emperor a needle."


    Hearing this, Duke Yi helped Xia hourui to take off his coat.


    "When the needle is inserted, it will feel slightly swollen. The emperor must relax and not be nervous."


    Xia hourui listened to her coaxing voice, which was funny. "Well, I''m not nervous."


    "My daughter''s purpose is to force the poison in the emperor''s body to his feet. Although the emperor''s feet will be uncomfortable before detoxification, the discomfort will disappear completely after detoxification." Speaking, Su Muge has already dropped the silver needle in his hand.


    Xia hourui felt only a slight pain in his neck, and then a kind of numbness came to him, which made his muscles couldn''t help tightening.


    "Relax, the emperor. Soon the discomfort will be gone." Her words are gentle but powerful. Xia Hou Rui slowly lightens his breath, and feels comfortable indeed.


    The emperor can''t see Su Muge with his back, but Gong Yi, standing beside him, clearly sees that Su Muge''s needle is accurate and skillful. Looking at the whole imperial palace of Chu, the imperial doctor who is proficient in silver needle technique can count one palm. It''s said that Su Muge''s silver needle technique is very powerful. He didn''t believe it before, but now he has to believe it.


    But in a moment, xiahourui''s back was covered with silver needles.


    Su Muge reached out and wiped the sweat beads on his forehead.


    "Well..."


    As soon as Su Muge turned around, Xia hourui groaned painfully, and his muscles gradually became tense.


    "What''s the matter with you, emperor?" Seeing that the situation is not right, Mr. Yi hurriedly asked. "Miss Su, is this the wrong needle?"


    Su Muge sinks her eyebrows. "Duke Yi is at ease. For the first time, the emperor forced the toxin out of the blood bone with a needle. It''s inevitable that he felt uncomfortable."


    "Er!"


    Xia Hou Rui suddenly bowed, the silver needle on his back fell from his body, some even deeper into the meat were bent!


    "Emperor! What should I do? "


    Su Muge pulls out the silver needle from Xia hourui''s body two steps ago. His tolerance is not enough. As long as he is tense, his muscles will be tense and the whole body will be stiff. In this way, not only the therapeutic effect will not be achieved, but also the blood and Qi of the patient will be retrograde!


    The silver needle was pulled out, because several blood holes had been pierced on Xia hourui''s back just now. The blood flowed along his back, which seemed a little scary.


    "Emperor, don''t scare the old slaves!" Duke Yi''s eyes are red with anxiety, and his eyes toward Su Muge are a little more irritated.


    "Miss Su, what''s going on?"


    Su Muge frowns and rubs xiahourui''s Dazhui acupoint. After a while, xiahourui''s consciousness gradually wakes up.


    Duke Yi helps him to lean on the soft pillow.


    Xia hourui struggles, and her sharp vision falls on Su Muge.


    Su Muge felt his sight, his lips pressed tightly to his knees in front of the bed.


    "Su Muge, you dare to murder me!"


    "I dare not."


    "You dare not. What were you doing?! Come on... "


    "The emperor, his Highness the king of Jin, asked for an interview."


    Before Xia Hou Rui finished speaking, the voice of the little eunuch at the gate rang out.


    Xiahourui''s eyes narrowed and looked at Su Muge coldly. "Let him in.""Yes."


    Xia houmo heard Xia hourui''s roar just outside the door. He went into the room and saw Su Muge kneeling on the ground. He went to see the ceremony.


    "Father."


    Xia hourui snorted coldly. "It''s just in time for you to get it! You know she almost killed me just now! " He still clearly remembered what it was like to have a sudden violent dizziness in his brain just now. The feeling that his life was controlled by others and he could do nothing about it made xiahourui furious!


    Su Muge looks up straight at Xia hourui''s anger.


    "I have no intention of harming the emperor. The emperor was sick because of the needle. In fact, the emperor was too weak."


    "You mean that I almost carried my back just now, because I didn''t use it!" Su Muge''s explanation didn''t make Xia hourui feel discouraged.


    Xia houmo takes a look at Su Muge. She looks at her freely. She is very calm. Don''t she know what will happen if she annoys the emperor? Or does she think she will save her when she appears?


    I don''t know why, the latter cognition made the lips of Xia houmo tick slightly.


    "Father, what Su Muge said is not empty."


    Listen to xiahoumo, xiahourui will look at him. "I don''t know when you''ve learned medicine?"


    In summer, the color of ink remains the same. "When I was in Shunyang mansion, my son was injured accidentally. Miss Su also treated him like this."


    Smell words, the look on Xia Hou Rui''s face is a little slower.


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    Su Muge is surprised. When did she treat Xia hourui in Shunyang mansion?


    Later, when I thought about it, maybe it was Xia hourui''s excuse to save her, I didn''t think about it any more.


    "Su Muge, for the sake of the king of Jin, I believe you again. If If you have any objection, I will not let the whole Su family go! " Xia hourui''s turbid eyes are full of cold light of Yin duck.


    Su Muge''s hands in his sleeves. "The emperor, doctors are for people to see a doctor, not immortals, their medical skills no matter how good they need the cooperation of patients."


    "Oh, why don''t I cooperate with you?"


    Su Muge bowed her head and said nothing.


    "You girl, you are so brave!"


    For a moment, Su Muge felt that the low pressure in the room had dissipated a lot.


    "If the emperor can''t stand so many stitches at one time, I will use less of them, but in this way, the treatment time will be longer."


    "Well." Xia hourui''s deep hum is the answer.


    "Get up."


    "Thank you, Emperor."


    "Now that you''re here today, don''t be idle and start again."


    Xia houmo went to a chair and sat down. Su Muge gets up, opens the medicine chest, takes out the cotton cloth stained with alcohol and wipes the blood stained back of Xia hourui.


    "The emperor must relax. The tension will only continue to get sick."


    "I see."


    Su Muge took the silver needle again to sterilize the acupoints on Xia hourui''s neck.


    This time, I don''t know if I have psychological preparation. Xia hourui doesn''t feel as bad as before. Su Muge doesn''t tie too much. He just drops one third of the needle and stops.


    Xia houmo looks at Su Muge and thinks that her earnest little appearance is interesting.


    It was not until the last silver needle fell and Xia hourui had no adverse reactions that Su Muge secretly breathed out a breath.


    After half an hour, Su Muge came out of Yangyi hall and breathed the air outside. She felt very lucky.


    "Why, that''s scary?"


    Xia houmo followed her out of the Yangyi hall and smiled at her stupefied appearance.


    Su Muge returns to his mind and speeds up his pace to stay away from Yangyi hall.


    "Has the Lord ever been afraid?"


    Who doesn''t know that the most difficult thing to guess is the emperor''s heart.


    "Afraid of something."


    Su Muge thought to himself, yes, you are a frightening object, just like me!


    They went all the way to the gate of the palace. Su Muge found that there was no carriage outside the palace to take her back!


    Xia hourui turns over and looks at Su Muge standing outside the palace with her lips tightly closed. She feels in a good mood.


    "To the East, but to the king''s carriage."


    Donglin takes a look at Su Muge and flies away.


    As Su Muge continues to walk out of the road, a carriage slowly passes by her.


    She turned aside, but the carriage stopped by her side.


    East face with a smile. "The Lord asked me to take Miss Su back to the house. Let''s get in the car."


    Su Muge looked up and saw that the carriage on the east side of the carriage was completely black, and there was a sign of King Jin''s residence hanging outside the carriage. There was nothing special from the outside.


    She and Xia houmo can be said to acquiesce that you use me and I also use your mode of getting along. There is no need to be so polite!In this way of thinking, Su Muge stepped on the pedals and got on the carriage.


    "That''s all for you."


    Su Muge lifts the curtain and gets into the carriage. As soon as he enters, he hears a light aroma of tea.


    There was nothing special about the carriage from the outside, but it came in and found something else.


    The wool stall at the foot is white and soft. It''s like cotton. There''s a small table in it. There''s a set of tea set on it. The fragrance of tea should come from the teapot.


    Su Muge climbs to the innermost place, just sits well and reaches out to pour himself a cup of tea, the curtain of the car is suddenly lifted, and a high figure comes in.


    Su Muge watched his hand holding the teapot frozen for a moment.

 Chapter 79

    Su Muge just sat down in the carriage.


    Xia houmo sat down and looked up at her.


    "I like the jade porcelain pot of the former dynasty, which is made of birds and Phoenix. I will give it to you."


    Su Muge looked down and saw that she was holding a teapot in her arms. It was like she was reluctant to let go.


    She put the teapot back in the small one with a wooden face.


    "Didn''t the Lord just ride away?" How come back!


    Xia houmo took the teapot and poured himself a cup of tea. "It''s getting cold, and all of a sudden, my king wants to take a carriage."


    Su Muge Oh, in the narrow space of the carriage, I always feel that my whole body is invaded by the breath of xiahoumo.


    Seeing her sitting in the corner like a cub, Xia houmo began to tease her.


    "Have you received the post of the hunt?"


    Su Muge thinks that what he heard most in these two days is about the hunt.


    "Will the LORD go to the hunting party, too?"


    "Do you want to go to the king?" he asked


    "Er..." It''s really hard to talk this day. Su Muge feels that he has to fight for 120000 spirit to deal with xiahoumo.


    "I don''t know how many girls in the boudoir would like to see him at the game."


    The summer Hou Mo hooked the hook lip Cape, looked at her with a smile.


    Su Muge was a little twisted by him. Fortunately, the carriage stopped.


    "Here you are, Miss Su."


    Su Muge jumped down without even stepping on the pedals.


    "Thank you very much. I''m leaving."


    Xia houmo opens the curtain slightly, and looks at her small figure disappearing in the front door of the Su mansion. Her dark eyes flash a smile.


    "Wang Ye, the second prince''s people have not been dead hearted. They have been wandering around the gold mine for fear that they will act." Zuoqiu drove his horse to the carriage and whispered.


    It took them a lot of time to conceal the gold mine that was discovered in Zhouxian before. Now it''s half mined, and it''s impossible to stop at this time.


    In the carriage, the eyes of Xia houmo are dark and unknown. "How long will the gold mine last?"


    "At least for a month or so."


    This gold mine is not big. If it''s very fast, they can finish it by the end of next month.


    "The second brother has been working hard for a long time. It''s time for him to have a rest."


    When zuoqiu heard this, he had an accurate number in mind. "Yes, I will arrange it."


    On the other side, Su Muge went all the way back to the peach blossom garden. She didn''t feel her heart beating more smoothly until she poured two cups of hot water into it.


    It''s a ghost. She looks embarrassed every time she meets Xiahou mo.


    "Eldest miss, Li Ping, the porter, said that a young man named Cheng Huo came to see you one hour ago. Li Ping said that he would let him wait outside if what he said was true."


    Cheng Ran is the young man Su Muge saved in the street before. When she left, she told him that he would come to Su''s mansion to find her when his brother''s health improved. Unexpectedly, he came so soon.


    "Take people to the little garden."


    "Yes."


    Su Muge changed a homely white peony long dress with wide sleeves, without a belt, and her long hair was only decorated with a jade hairpin that was not very good.


    She asked Yueru to cut the bangs for her and cover the birthmark on the corner of her eyes. At first glance, it''s just like ordinary people.


    When Su Muge arrived at the small garden, XINCHE had led Cheng Huo to wait outside the arbor in the garden.


    "First lady." "Good evening, Miss Su."


    Seeing Su Muge coming in, they bowed to see the ceremony.


    Today, Cheng Huo wears a clean green gray robe. The robe has been washed white, but it is clean and fresh. Su Muge knows that this is probably the best robe for the child.


    Su Muge goes into the pavilion and sits down, letting Yueru and other girls retreat outside the pavilion to watch.


    The pavilion is transparent on all sides. At a glance, you can see the situation in the pavilion. She is not afraid to gossip with Cheng Huo, who is well behaved.


    "Is your brother better?"


    "Thank you very much for your treatment. My brother looks much better these days."


    "Your brother''s disease is caused by long-term malnutrition. It''s OK to take care of him slowly later. You can rest assured."


    "Miss Su can cure her younger brother''s illness. She is my benefactor, Cheng Huo. She said that she would like to work for Miss Su."


    "I really need your help here, but you have to think clearly. In the future, the freedom of life and death is in the hands of others. Now I will give you another chance to repent. If you leave now, I will think that I have done good before."


    Cheng Huo kneels down firmly. "Cheng can''t regret it."


    "Well, then sign this." Su Muge takes out a deed of sale from her body.


    Without too much hesitation, Cheng ran pressed the fingerprint directly.


    Su Muge asked Yueru to keep the sales contract, and asked her to take fifty Liang silver and put it on the table."Take these fifty Liang silver and help me find five or ten innocent children who are homeless and smart. There is no limit to men and women. When you find them, you can settle them and tell me later. I will tell you what to do next."


    Cheng Huo did not ask more. He took the fifty Liang silver seriously.


    In his opinion, Su Muge gave him so much money for the first time when he asked him to handle affairs. This is to trust him. He must do his best to do things well.


    "Don''t worry, miss. I will do it well."


    "Thank you. Take these two pieces of silver and buy some delicious food for your brother. Then buy two sets of clothes for yourself. It''s cold. Don''t get cold."


    Cheng feels that he is still receiving a lot of favors from Su Muge. He really can''t ask for the silver any more. However, thinking of aggravating his thin brother, he takes the silver with red eyes.


    "Thank you, miss."


    After Cheng ran left, Yueru and Su Muge took a walk in the small garden.


    "Miss, what are you going to do, mysterious?"


    What to do? Of course, a big vision!


    But now that she''s started, she''s not going to tell them.


    Su Muge smiles. "Want to know?"


    The moon nodded.


    "I won''t tell you!" Then Su Muge ran into the peach garden in two steps.


    The moon stamp its feet in place. "Miss, you are too bad!"


    Su Muge has been treating Xia hourui for half a month, and now he has forced the toxins in his body to his legs.


    Xiahourui''s spirit is obviously much better than before.


    Duke Yi walked into the Yangyi palace with the medicine bowl, looked at xiahourui, who was sitting on the soft collapse, and said softly, "emperor, it''s time to drink medicine."


    Xia hourui put down the fold in his hand and did not look at it. He reached out and cut off the medicine bowl.


    Duke Yi is busy with candied fruit, but Xia Hou Rui waves his hand.


    "I haven''t felt this spirit for a long time."


    Duke Yi said with a smile, "I also see the emperor''s face getting better every day. It won''t take long for the emperor to recover completely. I congratulate the emperor first."


    Xiahourui laughs. "You are an old man, but you have picked up some good words."


    "The emperor, I''m looking forward to coming to the game. Last year, you didn''t attend because of your physical discomfort. This year, you''re going to have a party?" Yi Gonggong handed over warm water and asked tentatively again.


    "Hunting meeting..." Xia hourui frowned and thought for a moment.


    "Yes, I heard that this year the second prince went to the West and brought back some fierce leopards and big insects. He said he would take them down at one stroke."


    Xia hourui is also interested. "Well, I haven''t moved well for a long time. I''ll go and have a party this time."


    "Ah, I''m going to let them get ready. It''s less than three days from the start of the game."


    "Go."


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, the game opened.


    Officials and family members in the whole capital got up early to change into neat riding clothes and set out.


    The postings of the hunting meeting are issued by the imperial court. There are five postings for senior officials above grade three. One is for the officials themselves, and the other is for the ladies and ladies.


    The officials below the third grade have only three posts, while the aristocrats of the family have their own personal posts.


    Su Lun knows that Su Muge and Zhao have posts on their hands, so she gives the other two posts to an Shi and Su Jingwen.


    The game is said to be a hunting competition, but the deeper meaning is that everyone knows it.


    So as early as a month ago, all the young ladies started to prepare. Everyone hopes to have a good time at the game.


    Su Muge didn''t want to go to the party originally, but Zhao''s appearance was full of interest, and she could only go with her.


    Before dawn, Su Muge was dug up by Yueru.


    "Eldest lady, this is the riding dress that our wife made for her by herself. She will change it quickly. It must be very nice."


    Su Muge has no choice but to look at the fiery red riding clothes.


    Her mother always thought that she usually dressed too plain, without the smell of youth, so this time she made a very eye-catching riding dress.


    Although I think it''s better to keep a low profile, but there is only one set of riding clothes. If she doesn''t wear them, she can only wear regular clothes. She doesn''t care. But if she does wear them, Suellen hasn''t stared at her, and her mother will look at her pitifully.


    After changing, Su Muge stood in front of the bronze mirror.


    After this period of recuperation, her physical condition is much better than before, even her face is gradually ruddy, and the whole person looks much alive.


    "The eldest lady is very beautiful." The heart is clear to praise a way.


    Su Muge looks at himself in the bronze mirror. If he doesn''t look at the birthmark on the corner of his eye, the leather bag is really beautiful, and it is also suitable for wearing bright colors.


    "Yueru, go to the fat powder.""Do you want make-up, miss? I will go now. " Yueru''s face is happy, and the eldest lady is willing to dress herself, that''s a good thing!


    After the lipstick is taken, Su Muge draws it on his face with his hands.


    Moon such as see her only in have birthmark place depict some anxious, which person on makeup not on the whole face.


    "Miss, why don''t you let your maid help you?"


    Su Muge didn''t blink. "No."


    A quarter of an hour later, Su Muge finished painting, wiped his hands with a pad, smiled and turned to look at the moon like them. "How is it, good-looking?"


    "Little Miss, you, your face..."


    "Miss, what''s on your face?"

 Chapter 80

    When Su Muge and Zhao family arrived at the door, Su Lun and an family had already got on the carriage. There were not many carriages in the Su family. Su Muge and Zhao family could only sit in one carriage.


    The game fair can be said to be a large-scale annual event in the capital''s precious circle. Every mansion that gets the post must gather outside the palace gate, and then set out in a unified formation towards the hunting ground in the outskirts of the city.


    On the way from the capital to the outskirts of the city, there will be a link to sprinkle copper money, and then the people present can pick it up.


    Su Lun''s official position is not high. In addition, there are so many family carriages among them. The carriage of Su Fu can only hang the tail.


    "Miss, the emperor will also go this year." Xinlan, who was following the carriage, went to the low voice under the curtain.


    This time, Su Muge brought two servant girls, Xinlan and XINCHE, and left Yueru to guard in the yard. After all, the culture and ink are still in the house, so she was a little uneasy.


    "Last year, the Emperor didn''t attend because of physical discomfort. This year, after our eldest lady treated the emperor, the emperor can come to the hunting party. You are so powerful, eldest lady." The peach branch on the other side also smiled.


    The Emperor didn''t participate in the game because they couldn''t get their beaks in.


    Zhao is also uneasy about Su Wenmo. He left plum blossom to take care of her. This trip brought two servant girls, lotus and peach branch.


    "Peach branch, don''t talk nonsense!" Lotus heard this head wrong, hurriedly low chide voice.


    He Hua is now a big servant girl in front of Zhao family. Although she is shrewd, she is more stable than peach branch. Peach branch is scolded by her, but she dare not say a word.


    Su Muge slightly lifted the curtain of his car and looked out. The whole imperial road was full of carriages, which could be said to be impenetrable. "Pay attention to what you say and do. Don''t get into unnecessary trouble because you are quick at talking."


    Several servant girls bowed one after another.


    After about two quarters of an hour, the carriage in front finally moved.


    Su Muge put down the curtain and sat quietly in the car.


    "Mumu, what do you say your mother should do when she goes for a while? She can''t do anything..." Zhao said with some embarrassment.


    The reason why she wanted to participate in the hunting party was that Su Muge was old and wanted to see others well for her. She didn''t ask for the noble birth of the other party, just wanted to find a simple family to let Su Muge marry.


    But after all, she stayed in the small courtyard of Su Fu all the year round, and never saw many strangers, let alone participated in such a large-scale activity.


    Zhao is now nervous and stiff at the thought that she will face all the people she couldn''t see with her neck up in the past.


    "Niang, you should drink afternoon tea in our yard. When someone talks to you, they should say something about it. It''s not to compete with martial arts. Do you need to be able to master 18 kinds of martial arts?" Su Muge moved to Zhao''s side and sat down, holding her hand and soothing her gently.


    She had long thought that Zhao would not be used to such occasions. When her mother said that she wanted to come, she was still a little surprised. But it was rare that her mother wanted to actively contact this circle, and she had no reason to block it.


    She has made up her mind to follow Zhao for a while. Zhao''s first appearance in front of so many people can''t make her ugly because of her nervousness and attack her social enthusiasm in the future.


    Not long ago, Su Muge heard a noise outside the car. It should be that he was sprinkling copper money.


    Su Muge has not seen such a lively scene for a long time, and she is also a little excited. She secretly lifts the car curtain to look at the people on both sides of the street, and then happily follows the copper coins.


    "Miss, put down the curtain quickly. It''s not good to be seen."


    XINCHE turns to see Su Muge show a little face, and quickly reaches out to pull up the curtain. Su Muge shrugs his shoulders and simply relies on the carriage to keep his eyes closed.


    As the commander of the forbidden army, Xia houmo should protect the emperor''s safety at any time.


    Xia hourui, dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe, was sitting on a carriage with gauze on all sides, looking at the excited people below, with a cheerful look on his face.


    Princess Qin got the grace to sit next to xiahourui. Seeing xiahourui in a good mood, she said with a smile, "the state of Chu is really prosperous under the governance of the emperor."


    As a king, who doesn''t want his country to become more and more prosperous, Xia hourui is no exception.


    "I think my father''s look is getting better and better. I recently got several leopards from the West. I''m afraid they will beg for mercy under my father''s arrow soon." Xiahoukun rode to xiahourui''s carriage to raise his voice.


    Xia hourui hasn''t had such a refreshing feeling for a long time, and wants to do a big job. "Ha ha ha ha ha, well said!"


    Xia houmo followed the horse on the other side of the carriage, but he couldn''t help looking at the last side of the line.


    The game will be held in the imperial hunting ground on the outskirts of the city, which covers an area of ten thousand mu and is connected with a mountain.


    The hunting will last for two days. In the evening, everyone will rest on the Royal Villa.


    Until Su Muge sat on the horse drawn carriage, the motorcade finally arrived at the destination.


    "Madame, miss, someone said that we should go to the shed to have a rest first. The hunting meeting started after lunch." XINCHE lifts the curtain and helps Su Muge and Zhao Shi down.As soon as she got off the bus, Su Muge felt that there was a poisonous line of sight on her body, and she looked up at Su Jingwen.


    Xu didn''t expect that Su Muge would suddenly see that Su Jingwen had no time to close her eyes before Su Muge saw her.


    Su Jingwen stood in place, but her eyes fell on Su Muge''s face. No, it was her eyes.


    Su Jingwen moved her lips to raise a smile. "Sister, what''s on your eyes? It''s so beautiful!"


    Su Muge looks light and helps Zhao family. "Nothing, but just painting."


    Su Jingwen''s voice is not small, attracting several young ladies around to look at her side.


    Su Muge''s facial features are exquisite, and she has a different elegant temperament from ordinary people. With her red riding clothes, it''s really a bright sight.


    "The flowers on her face are beautiful."


    "Beauty is beauty, but it''s too ostentatious."


    Su Jingwen looks at Su Muge''s whole dress and compares herself completely, which makes her angry.


    But she didn''t have a black face with Su Muge.


    "Elder sister, the hunting meeting will not start until this afternoon. Let''s have a good rest in the shed."


    In the shed, Su Lun and an Shi are already sitting inside. Seeing them coming in, an Shi arranges someone to serve them.


    "My sister is going to leave for a while?" An Shi asked Zhao Shi with a cake.


    The Zhao family became short at once. "I won''t, I won''t go."


    Seeing Zhao''s nervousness, an Shi appeased: "don''t be nervous, sister. We''ll go to the viewing platform and wait. The master said that the emperor is going to hunt big insects and leopards today. Maybe we''ll have leopard meat tonight."


    Lunch was sent down by the imperial court. When you are full, you can''t wait for a nap. Some people say that the hunting meeting will begin.


    Suellen, as the official to attend the meeting, had left the shed and headed forward. They were also taken to the waiting area.


    "Big sister, are you going hunting?"


    The hunting ground specially surrounds a hunting circle for the female family members, but any female family members who want to hunt can go in.


    Su Muge listens to the moon for example. Every year, there are also women''s hunting competitions organized by them, but they are not going to participate.


    "Sister is going?"


    Su Jingwen raised her chin. "Of course, I promised my mother that I would hunt two rabbits for her to come back as hand guards."


    "Congratulations to my sister." Su Muge said, holding Zhao''s hand, he was going to sit down.


    "And Su Muge? Why hasn''t she come? "


    Before Su Muge could sit down, a slightly harsh voice sounded.


    When they looked up, they saw Xia houyin, the eight princesses in red riding clothes, coming here.


    After Xia houyin, there are several women who are also wearing riding clothes and carrying arrows.


    Xia houyin saw Su Muge sitting on it and said: "Su Muge, what are you still doing there? Don''t get down soon. The competition will start soon! Would you like me to go up and invite you? "


    Su Muge''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled. It seems that Xia houyin''s fierce appearance is well prepared.


    "I don''t know what the princess said, but I don''t know what competition she promised to take part in."


    Xia houyin sneers at his words. "No? Do you want to deny the princess''s post to attend the game? "


    "Miss Su took the eight princess''s post?" Mrs. Lin, dressed in red riding clothes, did not know when she arrived behind Su Muge and asked Xia houyin.


    Su Muge suddenly hears the words. The post she received in the palace was sent by Xia houyin.


    I hate her carelessness. I thought it was from xiahouxi!


    "Miss Su doesn''t know. These princesses have several posts in their hands. Whoever sends these posts to is like joining his hunting team. It''s ok if the other party doesn''t go hunting. If the other party goes hunting, the person who receives the post says that he should accompany him."


    I see!


    "What if I don''t go?" She doesn''t think that Xia houyin''s post for her is based on any kindness.


    Mrs. Lin frowned lightly. "Miss Su doesn''t go. If she can find someone to replace her, she will be driven out of the hunting ground..." In the face of all the people in the expensive circle of the capital, it''s not so big.


    Su Muge''s eyes narrowed slightly. "I see. Thank you very much for reminding me."


    Zhao doesn''t know what''s going on. He learns about Xia houyin''s side and looks at Su Muge worried.


    "Mu Mu, this What''s the matter? "


    Su Muge helps Zhao to sit down. "Nothing. Eight Princess asked me to go hunting with her."


    "Hunting? You, you can''t even ride a horse. How do you hunt? " Hearing this, Zhao was even more worried.


    "My mother didn''t know. When I went to the Lin mansion to treat Mrs. Lin, Mrs. Lin took the time to teach me how to ride a horse.""Well, it''s really no problem?"


    Mrs. Lin said with a smile, "don''t worry, Mrs. su. Miss Su is just going to play with the princesses. What''s the problem?" Finish saying, give Su Muge a placatory look, signal her to deal with Xia houyin and others quickly.


    "Thank you very much, madam."


    "Go quickly."


    Su Jingwen looks at Su Muge''s back. She can''t help but smile at the corner of her eyes. When she looks at Xia houyin, she looks more satisfied.


    Su Muge, good luck!

 Chapter 81

    Xia houyin looks at Su Muge, who is approaching slowly, with a look of anger in his eyes.


    Su Muge came closer and noticed that she was five points like Xia houyin''s riding clothes.


    In addition to the same bright red, even the matching belt looks almost the same.


    It''s really a coincidence.


    Su Muge doesn''t care, but Xia houyin is not happy.


    Especially when he saw the peacock tail pattern on Su Muge''s eyes, he felt jealous and angry. "Even if you are ugly, you can still make that kind of thing on your face to frighten people. You are the only one who can do this kind of thing!"


    For a while, Su Muge didn''t want to worry about her. "I don''t dare to disturb the princess because I am so ugly. I leave."


    Xia houyin sees that Su Muge really wants to leave. He can''t swallow his breath.


    "Su Muge, do you want to be thrown out of the hunting ground? Come back to the princess soon!"


    Su Muge just stopped.


    Xia houyin asked people to bring a horse to Su Muge. Su Muge saw that although the horse was not as strong as Xia houyin, it was not bad, but it was also gentle. He pulled the reins and turned over.


    Su Muge followed them to the entrance of the women''s hunting ground. There was already a team of people waiting at the entrance.


    Xia houyin stopped at the front of the team and looked at the woman in the first dark blue riding suit and said, "yunshuyao, how do you compare this year?"


    Yunshuyao, the eldest daughter of Princess Linghua, was named Princess Jiaoyue.


    Princess Ling Hua is the youngest daughter of the Empress Dowager. She is adored by the Empress Dowager. After the emperor ascended the throne, she also adored her sister very much. Therefore, the identity of Princess Jiao Yue can rival that of Princess eight.


    "This year, there is a deer with horns in the hunting ground. The deer is bright and sharp. Whoever can hunt before dark will win."


    "OK, that''s it! Let''s go, the sika deer is ours! " Xia Hou Yin Yang starts his whip and rushes into the hunting ground first.


    Su Muge is not in a hurry. He takes a horse belly and follows them into the hunting ground.


    Although the hunting ground here is not bigger than that of the emperor''s side, it still can''t be seen from the edge when walking in. There is a forest in it, and most of the prey is hiding in the forest.


    After entering the hunting ground, the two teams were separated. There were seven people on Su Muge''s side.


    At this time, Xia houyin, who was running at the front, stopped at the front. "Su Muge, you come here to find deer with our palace group. The rest of you also go to find deer in groups. When you find it, you will find a way to get the deer here."


    "Good."


    Other people listened to the order to disperse, only Su Muge and Xia houyin were left.


    Su Muge wonders what Xia houyin wants to do.


    Xia houyin takes a look at Su Muge, but he doesn''t have much to say. He drives his horse to the forest.


    Su Muge is still following her. She doesn''t stop until xiahouyin is deep in the forest.


    Su Muge keeps a certain distance from Xia houyin just in case, who knows that Xia houyin only stops for a while and drives his horse to Su Muge again.


    "Su Muge, are you curious why Princess Ben asked you to come?"


    Su Muge did not answer.


    Xia houyin doesn''t seem to need her answer either. She looks at Su Muge''s face and sneers. "Because my princess is eager to see you tortured to death!"


    Hua Luo, Xia houyin suddenly reaches for Su Muge and pushes him away. Su Muge was pushed by Xia houyin and almost fell off his horse.


    But this is just the beginning. Xia houyin draws out a dagger from his waist and stabs Su Muge''s horse in the eye.


    The horse didn''t dodge. He was stabbed by Xia houyin. He kicked his horse''s hooves in pain and puckered up.


    "Ah!"


    Su Muge was thrown out even though she hugged the quilt for the first time.


    Xia houyin raises his chin and looks at Su Muge with a color on his face. "Su Muge, the play hasn''t started yet! It won''t be long before you and your mother will disappear completely in the capital, ha ha ha ha ha With that, she raised her whip and turned her horse around and ran out of the woods.


    Su Muge''s face was heavy, his hands were hurt and he got up.


    A gust of wind came and made the trees in the forest rustle.


    Su Muge frowns slightly, and suddenly a black net comes down from the sky, covering her whole.


    "Hahahaha, catch the turtle in the urn!"


    Several black shadows jumped from the tree and looked at Su Muge who was covered in the net.


    Su Muge pulls out a dagger from his waist to cut the net, but no matter how it is cut, the net is not damaged at all.


    The head of the tall man smiled: "don''t waste your effort, this net is made by me. I cut your dagger, and my net won''t break!"


    Su Muge clenched the dagger in his hand and reached for his waist, which was empty.damn! The powder she brought fell!


    "Brothers, what are you doing? Don''t do it quickly!"


    In the next moment, Su Muge only felt the darkness in front of her eyes, and a pungent smell came from the tip of her nose. She held her breath quickly, but her head gradually became faint, but for a moment, she lost consciousness.


    Outside the hunting ground, Zhao sat on the chair in panic and looked at the entrance of the hunting ground from time to time.


    Mrs. Lin looked at her like that. She could only bear to be relieved.


    "I said Mrs. Lin, what are you doing sitting there? I had agreed to hunt next!" A lady in an apricot riding suit came up and pulled Mrs. Lin before leaving.


    Mrs. Lin took a worried look at Zhao.


    "I''m not feeling well today, so I won''t go."


    The lady looked at Zhao''s eyes and said with a smile, "Mrs. Lin is kind-hearted. Since then, let this lady go with us."


    Mrs. Lin took a picture of the lady. "What nonsense do you say? Madame Su can''t hunt. Forget it. I''ll go with you." After that, Mrs. Lin turned to Zhao.


    "If Madame Su is tired, she can come first and rest later."


    Zhao''s gentle nod. "Thank you very much, Mrs. Lin. I''d better go soon."


    Mrs. Lin saw that all the people in the room were chatting with each other. There should be no problem, so she left with the lady.


    "Oh, it seems that someone has been carried out from the hunting ground. Isn''t it hurt? Although there are no beasts in the women''s hunting ground, who knows if there will be a omission. "


    "What''s so strange about this? It''s such a big hunting ground. Maybe there are beasts hiding in the dark."


    Zhao, who was uneasy at first, got up abruptly with fear and grasped peach branch''s hand with a white face.


    "Peach branch, I, let''s go and have a look. Come and have a look."


    Peach branch is also worried. "Don''t worry, madam. It won''t be the eldest lady''s......"


    Peach branch didn''t say, said, Zhao''s tears almost couldn''t hold back.


    "Come on, go!"


    Sitting in the back, an Shi seems to have not seen Zhao Shi leave. He always chats with his wife with a smile on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Muge only felt his head hurt, as if he had been run over by a car.


    The cold of her tentacles made her wake up gradually, and she went through the previous events in her mind.


    She struggled to get up, only to find that she was too weak to exert any strength.


    She looked around. It was dark, and only a faint light came in through the crack in the old wooden door.


    Su Muge opened her mouth to shout, but found that the words out were like mosquito chants, even she could not hear clearly.


    There was a sound of footsteps outside the door. In a moment, the wooden door was pushed open, and several men she had caught walked in laughing wildly.


    "Oh, the beauty finally woke up."


    Su Muge stared at them with cold eyes.


    The leading man crouched down and raised her chin. "Tut Tut, this face is really good-looking. Even the paintings on it look so vivid. I don''t know what it''s like to be such a beauty."


    "Elder brother, where can I get so much nonsense? Let''s do it directly. I''ll go back to hand in the errand later!" Said a fat man impatiently.


    "Fat three, you really have no interest."


    After the man finished, he picked Su Muge up from the ground and threw her on the only plank bed in the house.


    "Little beauty, the place is simple. I can only wronged you temporarily." The man smiled, reached for Su Muge''s hands and put a pill into Su Muge''s mouth.


    Su Muge is proficient in pharmacology. He knows what it is when he takes the medicine!


    Damn it!


    Su Muge takes a deep breath, wants to spit out the medicine, but is pinched by the man and has to swallow it.


    "Is the taste of this medicine very good? Don''t be afraid. There will be better in a moment."


    But for a moment, Su Muge felt a stabbing pain. It was like someone stabbed her flesh with a thousand bar dagger at the same time.


    "Er..." She curled up and clenched her teeth to make no sound.


    "Why, strange, is this a little wrong?" The man saw Su Muge''s face was blue and white, and looked at his companion doubtfully.


    "Boss, you, did you feed the wrong medicine?"


    The first man shakes his head. Where can he get other medicine!


    "Then, what shall we do? Still, do you want to continue? "


    The leading men were also uncertain. They were right to deal with the little beauty, but the people above didn''t say they wanted her life.


    "Er!"


    Su Muge only felt that the muscles of her whole body had become twisted, which made her want to die. But the more painful she was, the more conscious she was.


    "Ah!"


    "Boss, she, her air hole, seven holes bleed, seven holes bleed!" The man called chubby three looked frightened.The first man was shocked. Looking back, he saw Su Muge''s pale face covered with blood.


    "Come on, run. What are you doing here? Don''t run!"


    Several people left the cabin running and crawling, leaving only the bloody Su Muge lying there.


    After those people left, a black figure came out from the dark. In the sun, the dagger in his hand reflected the cold light of stabbing. He went into the room and watched Su Muge, who was still, lift the dagger high!

 Chapter 82

    "You all look for the leopard elsewhere."


    "Yes."


    After entering the hunting ground, Xia hourui scattered his subjects behind him, leaving only ten people to follow him.


    Xiahoumo and xiahoukun walk into the forest after xiahourui.


    "Look, father, is that a leopard?" Xia houkun''s eyes pointed to some place. Xia hourui followed his line of sight and saw a leopard crawling in the grass. He was afraid that he was waiting for the hunting time to see the leopard''s posture.


    Xiahourui pulls the bow on his hand and aims it at the leopard that looks at him.


    When the arrow in xiahourui''s hand was about to shoot out, the leopard suddenly moved and rushed into the forest.


    "Hurry up and disperse to encircle and suppress!" It''s obvious that Xia hourui has come to be interested, so that everyone can go in and chase him.


    Xia houkun rushed to the front, looking at it is the most hard-working.


    "Don''t worry, father. My son will drive it out!"


    From the beginning to the end, xiahoumo only follows xiahourui to protect his safety.


    Xia hourui looks at Xia houmo with a smile. "It''s a rare time to come out. You don''t have to stay by my side. You also go in and help me drive the leopard out."


    "The duty of the children''s ministers is to protect the safety of the father and the emperor."


    Xia hourui deliberately sinks his face. "I''ll let you go, and you can''t contradict. It''s the decree."


    Xia Hou''s ink color remained unchanged, and a horse belly went to the forest.


    Xia hourui is also interested in finding the whereabouts of the leopard.


    At this time, there was a heavy gasp in the forest. As soon as Xia hourui''s eyes brightened, the only three bodyguards behind him slowed down and slowly moved towards the sound source.


    The more people go to that place, the stronger the smell of fishiness.


    "Emperor, it''s a blind man!"


    The face of a bodyguard who was following changed.


    All the beasts in the hunting ground are wild, which is more dangerous than leopard.


    "The emperor is careful. Let his subordinates have a look first."


    However, Xia hourui''s side of the movement is clearly alarmed by the black bear in the forest.


    Not waiting for xiahourui and other people to step back, a black bear stands up with a roar, scaring the horses under xiahourui''s body to be frightened and agitated.


    "Protect the emperor, protect the emperor!"


    Several people fell off their horses and tried to escape in a hurry, but their speed was no faster than that of black bear.


    "Hurry up and take the emperor away!"


    A bodyguard pulled out his sword and tried to stop the black bear. Unexpectedly, the black bear was very hungry. After another roar, he slapped it on the face of the bodyguard.


    "Ah!"


    In an instant, the bodyguard''s face became bloody, and his eyes flew out.


    Xia hourui also went to the battlefield in those days. Now he is calm.


    "Run apart!"


    Another bodyguard has already sent out a signal. There will be reinforcements coming here soon.


    What they didn''t expect, however, was that there was more than one black bear!


    Xiahourui looks at the black bear that climbs out from the other end of the forest, secretly regrets that xiahoumo left him just now.


    "Come on, protect the emperor from the trees!"


    Two bodyguards take xiahourui to a tree. Xiahourui throws down his bows and arrows and prepares to go to the tree. But where can the black bear give them such a chance.


    The black bear in the back roared, ran to Xiahou Rui, and held up the bear''s palm and eyes to see the back of Xiahou Rui.


    "Father, be careful!"


    Just at the critical moment, a trace of figure darted out quickly and stopped behind Xia hourui. "Ah!"


    The figure was slapped to the ground.


    When xiahourui looked back, the bear''s paw held high had already hit again, and it was about to fall on xiahourui.


    "Emperor!"


    All of a sudden, there was a flash of silver in front of everyone''s eyes, which was the black bear''s roar.


    "Whoops!"


    The black bear who attacked xiahourui fell heavily to the ground. Once again, it had a cold arrow in its paw.


    Xiahoumo comes flying, kicks one foot on the nose of another black bear, and the black bear rushes towards xiahoumo with a roar of anger.


    Xia houmo''s face was cold and heavy. He drew the bow in his hand. When the black bear was only ten steps away from him, he suddenly let go. There was a sound of breaking the air. The arrow quickly and accurately pierced the black bear''s eyebrow.


    Standing up, a half man tall black bear suddenly stiffened and fell to the ground.


    "Protect the emperor!"


    The bodyguard came to surround the two black bears and stabbed them to death.


    Xiahourui also came down from the tree under the support of the bodyguard.


    "My son''s help is too late."


    Xia Hou Rui''s face was also ugly, but he was calm after all.


    "Come on, how about going to see the second prince?"


    Just now, he really saw it. It was Xia houkun who blocked the deadly bear''s paw for him.The bodyguard has gone to check the injury of xiahoukun. Xiahoukun is half lying on the ground, his back is already a piece of blood and flesh, and some places even bones are exposed.


    Xia hourui frowned and said, "hurry up, send the second prince out, xuantaiyi, hurry up!"


    Xia houmo looks at the black bear''s eyes, which have been killed, and the color gradually sinks.


    "To the East."


    "Subordinate."


    "Find out why these two black bears are here."


    The beasts in the hunting ground say it''s nice to hear and don''t restrain them. But after all, there is a king of a country among the people who come to hunt. No one will take it lightly. So wherever Xia hourui goes, the beasts around him can''t be near him unless they are specially released.


    This matter is well known to everyone, but it''s just not broken.


    But these two black bears appear so close to xiahourui, which is really suspicious.


    The second prince blocked a bear''s paw for the emperor and was seriously injured. It soon spread among the people who came to the hunting party.


    When Princess Qin saw the second prince who was carried out, she was so scared that she almost cried to death.


    Because of this, the hunting meeting can only be temporarily ended, and the second prince will also be sent to the Royal mountain villa for treatment.


    The rest of the people who are willing to stay can continue hunting, and those who are tired can follow them back to the villa.


    Who is still in the mood to hunt when such a thing happens? Even if he wants to, he dare not. One by one, he can only follow him to the villa.


    Watching people leave one by one, can''t enter the arena, only to wait for the lotus and XINCHE in the shed to rest when they come, they all look at them anxiously with their necks outstretched.


    "It''s strange that the people over there have gone. Why hasn''t the first lady and the first lady come out?"


    "Or let''s go and inquire. I''m always a little uneasy."


    As soon as they were going out of the shed, they saw Xinlan come running panting. "No, it''s no good, madam. Madam is gone!"


    When they heard this, their faces changed. "Xinlan, don''t worry. Finish your speech well."


    Xinlan takes a breath to say what happened before. "The old lady was worried that the injured person was the old lady, so she went to see Taozhi. I was late for them, but I didn''t find the old lady or the old lady after I went there."


    "Then, what can I do?" Heart Che and lotus are white faces.


    "Don''t worry," said the lotus, who was strong enough to calm himself. "Now that we are separated, I''ll go to XINCHE and find out. Xinlan, go to ask if you see the eldest lady."


    Xinlan nods with XINCHE. "Good."


    Lotus and XINCHE just ran to the women''s hunting field. Xia houyin and others just came out on horseback.


    Xia houyin''s face was ugly and he grabbed the guard''s sharp voice and said, "no, no, no, Miss Su has been taken away by the beast. Hurry up and save her!"


    Lotus with the heart of a listen, almost did not frighten stagger.


    "What do you say?" A low voice burst out.


    Xia houyin looked up and saw that it was Xia houmo who had just come out of the other hunting ground.


    "I said that Su Muge was taken away by wild animals. Now I don''t know if she is dead or alive..."


    Xia houmo''s hand on the reins suddenly tightened. "Where is it?"


    "In the hunting ground..."


    Before Xia Hou Yin finished speaking, Xia Hou Mo had disappeared in her sight.


    Xia houmo drove his horse into the hunting ground and sent a signal to the air. However, for a moment, two figures appeared in front of him.


    "What about people?"


    The two knelt down to denounce. "My subordinates are incompetent. After following Miss Su into the hunting ground, someone suddenly pesters me. After the subordinates deal with it, Miss Su is gone."


    The dark eyes of marquis Xia squint, sending out dangerous breath.


    "Send more people to look for it!"


    "Yes."


    When Xia houmo drove his horse into the forest, suddenly a horse out of control rushed out of the forest.


    Xia houmo flew to stop the horse and found that his eyes were stabbed.


    Xia houmo''s sight is fixed on a small purse which falls on the saddle. There is an orchid embroidered on the purse. It''s really Su Muge''s!


    ¡­¡­


    "Hula"


    the bone chilling cold awakens Su Muge.


    She opened her eyes weakly, but the darkness was still dim.


    She moved her fingers and pinched her belly. Well, she felt pain.


    It turns out that she is still alive


    In the cabin, when the man put the pill in her mouth, she knew she was in danger.


    Because it''s a highly toxic poison!


    "Awake?"


    Su Muge laboriously turns her eyes, and her pupils are finally fixed on the back of the wipe to face her figure sitting on the chair.


    "You Who is it? "


    The man smiled low, as if he thought the question was stupid. "It doesn''t matter who I am, it matters that you are still alive."Su Muge breathed softly, because the pain on her body gradually woke up after waking up, which made her almost speechless.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I heard that your medical skills are very good, so I want to see if you can save yourself if you can save others. The poison on your body will kill you in ten hours at most. It depends on you whether you are alive or dead. Ha ha ha..."


    With that, the man stood up from the chair and looked back slowly.


    He stood against the light and walked into her gradually. When Su Muge clearly saw the cloud shoes with dragon pattern on his feet, his eyes stopped. Then they moved up slowly and fell on the man''s face hidden in the hood.


    The man suddenly sneered and pulled off the hood on his head to show his face inside.


    Su Muge''s pupil suddenly enlarges when she sees the other''s appearance. She is shocked and stiff!


    "You..."

 Chapter 83

    Su Muge crawled out of the dark room with the sharp pain of her body. The antidote pills she hid in the hairpin were taken away by the man. Now she has no ability to deal with the poison on her body!


    This is the mountain forest. In the mountain forest, maybe we can find herbs that can alleviate the toxicity. I just hope she is lucky enough not to encounter beasts.


    But for a moment, her forehead was full of sweat, and her hands were gradually stained with blood.


    "Roar, roar"


    a low roar sounded in her ear, and Su Muge raised her heart.


    When people are unlucky, they even drink water and stuff their teeth!


    She slowly raised her eyes and saw a pair of green eyes shining in the forest from afar.


    It''s a wolf!


    It seems that the wild wolf feels that the prey is not very aggressive. He quietly steps out of the forest and approaches Su Muge step by step.


    Su Muge closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, he had already taken the frightful cold light in his eyes, and he was not afraid to look at the lone wolf.


    It doesn''t matter if we don''t have enough combat effectiveness, but we can''t lose the momentum!


    She secretly grabbed the stones on the ground. No matter what, she would not be caught!


    The sound of "wheezing" is getting closer and closer, and Su Muge''s hand holding the stone is getting tighter and tighter.


    The wolf''s fangs showed and roared at Su Muge.


    Su Muge, with red eyes, raised the stone with all his strength.


    "Die!"


    "Pooh!"


    "Oh!"


    As soon as the stone in her hand was thrown out, a familiar face suddenly appeared in her eyes, and she opened her mouth and said a word in a low voice.


    Xia houmo''s sword pierced the lone wolf''s eyes as soon as he swept away the wind. Then Donglin and others came to fight with the angry lone wolf.


    Xia houmo looks at Su Muge, who is soft in his arms, and at her bloody hands. The eyebrows of the two swords are tightly wrinkled, and her heart is slightly pricked inexplicably.


    "Clean up and send for Madame su."


    "Yes."


    Su Muge said a sentence before she fainted to save her mother. Her voice was very small, but Xia houmo heard it.


    Xia houmo flies on his horse and disappears in the forest with Su Muge.


    On the other side, almost all the people who took part in the game went to the villa.


    Because the second prince was injured, everyone was brave enough to stay in the guest room without any action.


    "It''s strange. Where has my sister gone? Why haven''t you come here yet. "


    Suellen was worried about the injury of the second prince. At this moment, hearing an''s words, he was also confused. "There will be so many dignitaries in the hunt. What is she going about? What should I do if she bumps into any dignitaries?"


    An''s eyebrows were stained with worry. "I saw my sister go out when I was watching the stage. Here You''re not lost. You''re in the woods, are you? "


    "Master, madam, it''s not good. Just now, the eight princesses sent a message to say that the eldest lady and the eight princesses met a beast when they went hunting. Because the eldest lady rushed in front, she just..." A servant girl ran into the room in a panic.


    Su Lun listens to, eyebrow heart picked to pick, get up a to catch that servant girl to say fiercely: "what?"


    The servant girl was shocked by Su Lun''s appearance. "I was taken away by the beast. Now, the forbidden army has gone into the forest to find..."


    "My God! How could this be... " Su Jingwen''s face was shocked and her mouth was red.


    Ann''s tears came out directly from her fear. "No, it''s impossible, isn''t it? Did the eight princesses make a mistake?"


    "Madam, if it''s from the Grand Palace girl beside the eight princesses, there will be no mistake."


    "Master......" An Shi sees Su Lun to be beaten stiff to stand in the same place the appearance in the heart is annoyed, but on the face is still sad appearance.


    "You send people to guard outside the hunting ground, and report any news immediately!" Sulun said with red eyes.


    Now the forbidden army has entered the forest to find people. Even if they send people to the forbidden army, they will not let their people in.


    "How can there be beasts here in the women''s hunting ground?" Su Lun took a sip of cold tea and his mind became clear.


    "Maybe I didn''t get rid of it before..." he said in a low voice


    Hearing this, Su Lun saw a flash of light in his eyes. It has always been the forbidden army''s work to drive out beasts. Now the forbidden army is under the command of the king of Jin


    At this time, Su Lun has long forgotten about Zhao''s disappearance.


    In fact, he had already approached the second prince secretly. Although his father-in-law said that the situation was not clear and asked him not to act rashly, Su Lun knew that this kind of thing must seize the opportunity!


    The duty of the guard is to protect the emperor and the capital.


    However, there were beasts in the female hunting ground that should not have been beasts, and they hurt people. Now life and death are unknown. This is king Jin''s dereliction of duty!


    In addition, the second prince was seriously injured to save the emperor. The emperor''s heart should be partial to the second princeIn such a way, Su Lun''s mood improved a lot in an instant. I only hope that the second prince is OK and can recover as soon as possible!


    ¡­¡­


    At the foot of the back mountain outside the hunting ground.


    A gray figure was carried by the left hill to the wooden house at the foot of the mountain.


    "Hello, I said that just when I arrived in the capital, your master couldn''t wait to see me? I knew that he could not leave me, and the duck would not admit it! Ah... "


    Before the ghost horse had finished speaking, he was carried into the house by zuoqiu. When he let go, the ghost horse didn''t stand firm and almost fell to the ground.


    The ghost horse stared with anger. "What do you do, zuoqiu! I''m living a comfortable life. Do you want to taste my new things? "


    Zuoqiu glanced at him silently and quickly retreated out.


    "Help me save a man." Xia houmo stood up from his bed and looked at the ghost horse road.


    The ghost horse heard of interest. "The one who can make you open your mouth to the king of Jin and let me save you, I want to see what the other side is."


    Ghost horse side said, again and again toward the direction of the bed.


    When he came to the bedside and saw Su Muge lying on the bed, the ghost horse was stunned.


    "How is she?!"


    "You know her?"


    The ghost horse made a mysterious look at xiahoumo. "What are you in a hurry? Let me see."


    The ghost horse put his hand on Su Muge''s pulse to make a careful diagnosis. At the beginning of the period, his face still had a funny smile, but gradually, the smile on the corner of his lips disappeared.


    Xia houmo looked at him like this, and his face was even darker. He didn''t open his mouth until the ghost horse released his hand and asked, "how is it?"


    The ghost horse tut sound, secretly said that the red fire on Su Muge''s body had been relieved!


    I think he went to Nanman for a long time to detoxify the red fire. I don''t know who helped her to detoxify it.


    "Well, she''s very poisonous. If she doesn''t detoxify in time, I''m afraid she won''t see the sun tomorrow."


    "You can understand."


    The ghost horse smelt speech to grin, gather to Xia Hou Mo side a face to look at him narrowly. "Lord, are you begging me? I said that the girl is very strong. Who do you want to talk to Is it far away? "


    Xia houmo''s calm face completely ignores the fun of ghosts and horses.


    "What poison is in her?"


    The ghost horse saw that he was wearing a coffin face and felt bored. He went to the chair and sat down and blew his fingernails. "It''s not a great poison, it''s snake poison. It''s a hodgepodge of flower poison."


    That is to say, the poison Su Muge took was mixed with all kinds of virulent drugs, so the mixed poison can be fatal in a short time, but it is not difficult to solve.


    "Detoxify her."


    "Lord, is she so important to you?"


    Xia houmo stood in front of the bed, looking at Su Muge, who was pale and lifeless, and felt some inexplicable heaviness in his heart. He tried to ignore the uncomfortable feeling and said in a cold voice: "she is still useful."


    The ghost horse curled its mouth and deliberately lengthened its voice. "Oh It turned out to be a useful person. Yes, help will help. " Of course, he will save her, and he will ask her who has relieved her red fire!


    "Well, the process of rescue may be a little troublesome."


    Xia houmo looks at the ghost horse. The smile on the ghost horse''s face is tainted with evil spirit.


    "When detoxifying, I want to get rid of the clothes on her body, then force the real Qi into her body, force the poison out of her body, and then let her take my special detoxifying pill, and she will be OK."


    The cold sight of summer Hou Mohsen fell on the ghost horse. "Just force the toxin out of her body with genuine Qi?"


    The ghost horse wanted to tease him, but he met his cold eyes and nodded honestly.


    Half an hour later, the doors and windows of the whole wooden house were covered tightly.


    The ghost horse stands outside the house and stretches his neck to peep at the situation in the house, but zuoqiu and Zuowei are guarding at the door like the door god. He can''t even see the light.


    The room was dark.


    Xia houmo and Su Muge are sitting on the bed opposite each other.


    Xia Hou Mo closes his eyes and reaches for Su Muge''s belt. His fingers gently pull it, and the belt falls off instantly.


    Su Muge''s riding clothes were scattered, and only a slight friction of cloth materials was heard. Su Muge''s clothes and skirts had been removed, leaving only a blue belly pocket and a moonlight trousers.


    The moment when Xia houmo touched her delicate shoulder with his thin cocoon hand, he clenched his fists like an electric shock.


    Xiahoumo takes a deep breath, which gradually stabilizes the heart rate that has lost its frequency. Then he condenses Dantian''s real Qi into his hands and transports it to Su Muge, forcing out the toxins in her body.


    Su Muge''s back is gradually upright, and there is a layer of fine sweat on her body. But for a moment, her eyebrows are already wrinkled, and she seems to be suffering a lot, and her mouth can''t help humming.


    "Good, cold It''s so cold... "


    "Good, hot..."


    The alternation of heat and cold and the forced operation of meridians make her unconsciously want to shout.Xia Hou Mo opened his eyes, grabbed her hand and cut her fingertips.


    At the moment when the fingertip was cut, Su Muge''s fingertip "Pooh" suddenly came out with black blood, with a foul smell.


    Until the red blood flowed from her fingertips, Xia houmo took the real Qi and held her fingertips with a pad.


    Su Muge''s body lost the support of real Qi. The whole person leaned back and collapsed in the summer Marquis Mo''s arms

 Chapter 84

    Su Muge felt that she had been thrown into the ice and snow, which made her shiver.


    "Cold, so cold..."


    Xia houmo looks at the thin girl who is shivering in her arms and slowly reaches out to hold her in her arms.


    "Well..."


    The warm temperature on Xia houmo''s body made Su Muge hum comfortably. He found a comfortable position in his arms and then he could not move.


    Xia houmo''s broad palm gently fell on her thin shoulder. At that moment, it was like a piece of crispy hemp that was shocked. His arm slightly closed and he held her in his arms.


    At the moment when her little face was close to his chest, she felt that there was a warm current flowing from her body to his heart.


    If I hold her like this all the time, it seems good.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Muge felt that her mouth was suffering for a while, which made her frown tight and her consciousness gradually returned.


    "You see, it''s not going to wake up."


    "Oh!"


    There was a pain in tiger''s mouth. Su Muge slowly opened his eyes.


    What you can see is xiahoumo''s beautiful face of the iceberg that has never changed for thousands of years. "Wang, Wang Ye......"


    Saw her wake up, summer Hou Mo eyebrow moved. "You''re awake."


    Su Muge sat up with his body on his back and saw the ghost horse coming with a smile. "It''s a big life. If I hadn''t saved it in time, you would have gone to hell."


    Su Muge was stunned at first, and immediately thanked me as if I didn''t know you. "Thank you for your help."


    The ghost horse chuckled. "You don''t have to thank me. I''ll let you return it. The poison on you has basically been relieved. Take the antidote pill for at least three days to get rid of the remaining poison and you''ll be fine."


    After su Muge''s mind gradually cleared up, he suddenly thought of something and would get out of bed when he opened the quilt.


    Xia houmo frowned. "Where are you going?"


    "My mother, I''m going to find my mother."


    "My king has sent for it. If anything happens, you are too late now."


    Su Muge thought of what the eight princesses said when she was in the hunting ground, and her face became more and more ugly.


    "Lord, I have found you." East to walk into the wooden house whispered.


    Xia houmo nodded lightly. "Your mother has found it. Don''t worry."


    Knowing Zhao is OK, Su Muge breathes out a breath secretly. "Thank you very much, Lord."


    "Eight princesses say you are attacked by beasts in the hunting ground. What''s the matter?"


    Su Muge''s anger surged up at the thought of the scene at that time. "I went to the hunting ground with Princess eight..." She simply said the situation once. The more Xia Hou Mo listened, the more ugly his face became.


    Xia houyin, what a brave man!


    "However, I don''t think it''s the eighth princess who feeds me poison." Su Muge''s heart beat a hundred times. I don''t know whether to tell Xia houmo the man she saw.


    Looking at her meditative look, Xia houmo guessed that she must have something to hide from him.


    "Who is it?"


    Anyway, she and Xia houmo can be said to be on the same boat, and there is no need to hide. "That man, very much like the emperor."


    The face she saw before climbing out of the wooden house is very similar to Xia hourui! At that time, she even thought that was Xia hourui!


    Xia hourui''s black eyes narrowed. "Like the Emperor..."


    "Yes, I dare to make sure that I am not mistaken."


    "Ben Wang knows." After that, Xia Hou Mo stood up. "Let''s go."


    Su Muge didn''t respond for a while. Let''s go. Where? Xia hourui looks at her and looks back at her. "Why, do you want to spend the night here?"


    "No." Su Muge follows him in two steps, but doesn''t want to be stopped by the ghost horse.


    "I haven''t said anything yet."


    Su Muge looks at the ghost horse and feels a bit hurt. "What do you want to say, young man?"


    The ghost horse looked at her carefully. "Why, don''t you remember me for a long time? I''ve saved you twice, so you''ve saved your benefactor? "


    For the past, Su Muge decided to play dumb. "I don''t know what you mean, young lady."


    The face of the ghost horse was black. "Good you ungrateful thing, in vain I good intention saved you!"


    "What are you still doing? Don''t want to go? " Xia houmo''s slightly low voice came.


    Su Muge grins at the ghost horse. "I''m sure you''ll repay me for your kindness. See you later." With that, he crossed him and went out.


    Xiahoumo is already sitting on the horse.


    Su muguodun, this is to let her go back?


    "Come up." A long hand stretched out in front of his eyes.


    "Prince, men and women are not related." Two people ride a ride together, go back when be seen by the person, point uncertain again cause what unnecessary trouble.


    Xia houmo takes back his hand indifferently. "Then run after the horse." With a horse belly, he went to the path ahead.Running behind a horse!?


    She has no detoxification on her body. If she really runs back to the blood flow to speed up the detoxification, it may recur. It''s better to be talked about!


    "Lord, wait for me Ah! "


    Su Muge only felt the scenery in front of her. The next moment, she was sitting on the saddle steadily.


    She can feel the temperature of xiahoumo with a slight movement.


    In order to reduce the contact between the two people, Su Muge can only hold the reins in her hands with a stiff body.


    Xia houmo felt her slightly stiff body, slightly hooked lips, and raised the whip in her hand to gallop the horse. "Hold on!"


    "Ah!" Su Muge let out a low cry. She bumped into xiahoumo''s arms when she was not stable. The scorching temperature on her back made her want to get up again and again. But the horse was too fast. Don''t say she sat up straight. It would be nice if she didn''t be knocked down!


    Damn xiahoumo, he must have been on purpose!


    I don''t know how long the bumps took. They finally got to the back door of the Royal Villa.


    Xia Hou Mo Gang''s powerful arm encircles her waist and flies into the villa.


    "Your mother, Ben Wang, has been escorted to another hospital where the Su family has been assigned."


    Thinking of what Zhao didn''t know, Su Muge was a little worried. "Thank you very much for your kindness today. I will report to you later." She said this sincerely. If it wasn''t for Xia houmo, she might have been a cold body now.


    "Don''t worry, I will give you a chance to repay your kindness."


    Su Muge leaves xiahoumo and goes into the villa. Because the sky is getting dark, there are more and more guards on patrol.


    "Who, who is over there?"


    Su Muge came out from the dark and said: "the little girl is from Su lunsu''s house. She was lost when she came out for a walk just now. I don''t know how to walk back."


    "Mr. Su''s guest room is just behind the front garden. It''s late. Miss Su should go back soon so as not to be upset outside."


    "Thank you."


    Su Muge found a courtyard according to the way indicated by the guards. Before she went in, she heard the cry of Zhao. "Elder sister, don''t cry first. The king of Jin has brought people into the forest to look for it, and soon news will come back." A gentle soothing voice.


    "Well, don''t cry. It''s really bad luck!"


    When Su Muge came to the door, the maids who were guarding the door were all scared.


    "Big, big miss, big miss is back!"


    The people in the room heard the movement outside, and they were silent for a moment.


    The next moment, the door of the house was opened, and Zhao, with red eyes, came out of it. When he saw Su Muge standing outside, he rushed to her and held her in his arms.


    "Mumu, you''re back. I''m so scared."


    Su Lun and an''s who followed Zhao''s back also came out and saw Su Muge standing outside with different looks.


    Su Jingwen was stunned at first, with a look of resentment on her face.


    How did she come back? How could she come back!


    If she had not been pulled by an Shi, she would have rushed to question.


    Su Lun didn''t expect Su Muge to come back safely. "Well, just come back. Everyone is tired today. Let''s go to have a rest."


    "Yes."


    Su Muge''s eyes swept coldly from the faces of an Shi and Su Jingwen. An Shi suddenly looked at her, and subconsciously stepped back.


    An''s mind is stable. What did the humble embryo find?


    Su Muge helps Zhao into their house.


    "Mom, where did you go this afternoon?"


    As soon as Zhao heard this, a pair of eyebrows frowned, and a peach branch on one side said quickly, "I don''t know something about the lady. At that time, it was said that someone was injured and carried out in the hunting ground of the women''s family. But I was afraid that the injured person was the lady, so I went to look for it with the maid. Who knows, when I got there, there was no one, but the maid and the lady got lost."


    "Later, I didn''t know why. The maid and the first lady went into a forest. They couldn''t walk out. When we couldn''t find a way out, a black bear burst out of the forest. The blind man stood up as tall as the maid and the maid. It was frightening."


    Su Muge clenched her fists in her sleeves. She could imagine how dangerous the situation was at that time. "Fortunately, I heard from the old man that if I met a blind man, I would hide in the tree. That''s why I kept my life with my wife until the guard came to rescue me."


    Zhao grew up in the village, not so delicate. When he was a child, it was normal for him to climb mountains and trees. If any lady who grew up in a boudoir had been changed in this matter, she would have died for a long time.


    At that time, Zhao''s wife said that someone had been injured, and he took the initiative to go there. Even if he went there, he could not find any result.


    But Su Muge''s intuition is that this matter has something to do with an''s mother and daughter!


    And xiahouyin. Actually, she and xiahouyin don''t have much hatred at all. It''s just a girl''s competitive heart. If xiahouyin isn''t directed by anyone behind her, she''s really more vicious.But if there is someone behind her, she can''t think of anyone else except Princess Qin.


    "What else happened today?"


    The lotus poured a cup of tea for the mother and daughter, and said, "I heard that the second prince was seriously injured by the black blind man in order to save the emperor when he was hunting."


    Su Muge raised his eyebrows slightly. "Second prince, seriously injured?"


    "Yes, I heard that the emperor was very angry."


    The voice just fell, a small servant girl ran to the door. "Big miss, big miss, the emperor sent someone to say, let you hurry to Jing''an palace."

 Chapter 85

    Su Muge''s palace maid came to talk with him. She walked in the mountain villa illuminated by lanterns. Jing''an palace is the emperor''s bedroom in the mountain villa. Is it Xia hourui''s body that is out of order again?


    "Elder sister, I don''t know if the emperor wants me to go there that late, but what''s the matter?" Speaking, Su Muge put a purse into the palace maid''s hand.


    The palace maid said with a polite smile: "Miss Su didn''t know something. The second prince was in a hurry to save the emperor''s injury. However, the second prince was seriously injured. The doctors were helpless. The emperor heard that Miss Su had returned safely, so he asked someone to tell you something."


    Xia hourui means to let her save Xia houkun!


    Wipe!


    Xia houyin almost killed her. Now she wants her heart to cure Xia houkun. Do you really think Su Muge is not made of clay!?


    The palace maid takes Su Muge to the Jing''an palace, and a eunuch comes to take her in.


    "The emperor, Miss Su is here."


    "Come on, let her in!" The husky voice of Xia hourui rings.


    Su Muge walked into the room with eyes drooping. Before Xia hourui could speak, he knelt down and said angrily, "please make the decision for your daughter!"


    Xiahourui, who was about to speak, was intrigued by Su Muge''s appearance.


    Just now, he also heard that Gonggong Yi said that she had met a beast in the women''s hunting ground. At this time, she must be frightened.


    Xia hourui''s anxious heart was calmed down by Su Muge''s interruption. "What are you doing? What do you want me to do for you? "


    Su Muge was lying on the ground, his voice choked and high. "The emperor, my daughter and the eight princesses are far apart from each other, but I don''t want the eight princesses to want their daughter''s life. My daughter was invited by the eight princesses to go hunting in the hunting ground, but I don''t know why the eight princesses wanted to stab their daughter''s Ma Jiang''s daughter and abandon her in the hunting ground. Later, my daughter was caught by the people who suddenly appeared in the forest. If the king of Jin had not arrived in time to save her, my daughter would have died and knelt here I have avenged the emperor! "


    Jing''an palace is so quiet that it''s frightening. Su Muge''s voice is echoing in the whole palace.


    Xia hourui''s face was darkened, and his anger showed.


    "Su Muge, what are you talking about? How dare you insult our palace in front of the father and the emperor? How dare you!" Xia houyin rushes in from the door and angrily points to Su Muge.


    "Father, you must not listen to her nonsense here. Why do the children want to hurt her for no reason?"


    Xia hourui''s face is dim. "Then why does she want to insult you for no reason?"


    Xiahouyin is shocked to see xiahourui. "My son Maybe she had a little disagreement with her son before, so she framed him like this. "


    Xia hourui said to Su Muge, "Su Muge, you said eight princesses hurt you, do you have evidence?"


    "Yes, you have evidence that this palace has harmed you." Xia houyin''s eyes turned, and those people she had let them leave immediately. Su Muge could not have the ability to catch them back!


    "The emperor, the king of Jin sent word to say that he had caught some suspicious people outside the villa, who had been shouting that they were the eight princesses."


    "The eight princess?" Xia hourui''s voice sank a minute.


    "Yes."


    When Xia houyin heard this, he felt a "clucking" in his heart. The secret way was not so clever. She had let those people leave. How could they come to the villa again!?


    Su Muge, lying on the ground, was also confused. Someone gave her a pillow when she was really sleepy.


    "Bring them up to me."


    "Yes."


    A few moments later, several young men were brought up.


    The fear on their faces didn''t notice Su Muge kneeling on the ground for a while. Instead, they saw Xia houyin standing by and cried: "eight princesses help, help us..."


    There was a flash of panic on Xia houyin''s face. "Who are you? I don''t know you at all!"


    "Kneel down!" The guards knelt down with some of them.


    Xia hourui stands hand in hand and looks down at them.


    "Who are you?"


    When these people saw Xia hourui''s Dragon Robe, they couldn''t even speak. They knelt there trembling one by one, and those who were timid even cried directly.


    "The emperor spare your life, the grass people really don''t know anything..."


    Xia houyin was afraid that they would say something wrong. "The emperor asked who you were and why you appeared outside the villa!" he said


    Listening to Xia houyin''s words, those people slowed down their spirits a little.


    "Back to the emperor, the young people are from the capital. I heard that the emperor was going to hunt in the hunting ground some time ago. The young people who have been admiring the emperor wanted to sneak in to see if they could have a chance to visit the emperor Longyan. This would appear outside the villa. If they collided with the emperor, please forgive them and bypass them."


    Xia houyin thinks that they are quick to respond. He breathes out a breath secretly. Su Muge wants to make our palace unlucky. He doesn''t want to see if he has the ability!Some people talk, the people behind are naturally connected. "Yes, Emperor. I know that you are wrong. Please forgive me."


    Kneeling on one side, Su Muge, who had been bowing her head all the time, had a sneer on her lips.


    It was a quick reaction, just This is not so easy to pass!


    When she looked up, her face was already full of fear. "You, you, it''s you. Help the emperor, help the Emperor..."


    Su Muge went to xiahourui''s side in a frightened way. The fear was not like faking at all.


    Those young people were stunned at first. After seeing Su Muge''s appearance clearly, they were scared to death.


    "Ghosts, ghosts!"


    There was chaos in the palace.


    The blue tendons in front of Xiahou Rui''s forehead jumped.


    Mr. Yi''s eyebrows were raised. "Unbridled! Don''t arrest these rogues who have collided with the emperor! "


    The guards responded by grabbing the men and putting them on hold.


    "The emperor, they are the ones who use generals and daughters in the forest to catch them and throw them to the cliff to die!" Su Muge points at those people with red eyes.


    Several people decide that Su Muge is really a ghost or not. They want to argue, but Xia hourui doesn''t want to give them this chance.


    "To Jing Zhaoyin, I believe he knows what to do!"


    "Yes."


    "Spare your life, emperor, spare your life!"


    The guards took out rags and blocked their mouths and dragged them out.


    Xia houyin stood there with a somewhat ugly face. "Father, I''ll go in and see my brother."


    "Stop!"


    Xia houyin''s face was white. "Father..."


    Xiahourui''s eyes narrowed severely.


    "If you come, please send the eight princesses back to the palace immediately. You are not allowed to leave the palace without my permission!"


    This is to ban Xia houyin.


    "Father, why? What did my son do wrong? "


    "Wrong. Don''t you know better than I do?"


    Two mammies came in. One of them helped xiahouyin out. When he was about to leave, xiahouyin turned around and gave Su Muge a resentful look.


    Su Muge, you wait for our palace!


    Su Muge is very dissatisfied with Xia hourui''s mild punishment, but she also knows that it is unlikely that Xia hourui will punish Xia houyin again.


    "Thank you very much, my daughter."


    Xia hourui snorted. "Now, you can go in and treat the second prince?"


    Su Muge takes out her veil and wipes the tears on the corner of her eyes. Acting is really tiring.


    She walked into the inner room with Xia hourui. Princess Qin sat in front of the bed with red eyes.


    Obviously, she heard all the things just now, but she didn''t go out to plead for Xia houyin, which means that she knows about it, or that she asked Xia houyin to do it!


    She is more aware of xiahourui''s impossibility for a foreign minister''s female general, xiahouyin, so she just doesn''t hear the general and stays by xiahoukun''s side.


    "Emperor..."


    Xia hourui walks over and holds her hand and holds her in her arms.


    "Don''t cry. I won''t let kun''er have a problem. Su Muge, go and show it to the second prince."


    "Yes."


    Su Muge goes to the bed, Xia houkun lies on the bed, still wrapped with gauze, but the gauze has been soaked by blood at this time.


    "The doctor can''t stop the blood on the second prince. Do you have a way?"


    Su Muge asked people to take the medicine box in and cut the gauze on Xia houkun with sterilized scissors.


    In an instant, a bloody smell of heat and medicine came.


    Taiyi has used medicine for xiahoukun, but there is not much to use. The blood is still flowing.


    Xia houkun''s wound almost runs through half of his back, and his right shoulder plate is covered with bone.


    Such a wound must be sutured, or it will be difficult to heal.


    The reason why the blood keeps flowing may be that it hurts the main blood vessel.


    When Princess Qin saw Su Muge standing there still, she was afraid that she could cure him, but she ignored him because of her revenge!


    "Miss Su, I heard that your mother was also frightened in the forest. What''s the matter now?"


    Su Mu''s singer''s action was over, and she said without expression: "thank you for your concern. My mother is all right."


    "That''s good. It''s really dangerous. Next time, we should pay attention to it. Otherwise, there will be another accident like this, but we won''t have such good luck."


    Su Muge suddenly clenched the scissors. Princess Qin was threatening her!


    In this way, Zhao''s affairs have nothing to do with her!


    Su Muge takes a deep breath to calm down her anger. "That''s what the lady said."


    Princess Qin felt that Su Muge was clear about what she wanted to express, so she stopped talking.


    "Su Muge, how can you cure the second prince?" Xia hourui said at the right time.Su Muge glances at the wound on Xia houkun''s back. Although it''s terrible, it''s not too hard for her.


    "Back to the emperor, I would like to have a try, just..."


    Xia hourui frowned. "Just what?"


    "There are only some things to give."


    Princess Qin''s eyebrows beat. "What do you need?"


    "The second prince was seriously injured and lost his blood. If it goes on like this, he may be worried about his life. The mother and the second prince are connected by blood. I need some blood from the mother."


    "What?"

 Chapter 86

    "The second prince has lost too much blood, so it needs to be cured by blood donation from his lineal relatives."


    Princess Qin pinched the handkerchief. "In order to save kun''er, not to mention a little blood, we are willing to have this life in our palace. How much do you want?"


    Su Muge looks at Princess Qin''s mother like face, and her eyes are low. I don''t know if she can say such a beautiful thing in a moment.


    "Don''t worry, madam. You don''t need much blood. A bowl is enough."


    When Princess Qin heard this, she breathed out a breath secretly. A bowl of blood is not much indeed. There is a lot of blood flowing every month when things happen. She is still OK.


    "Well, come and get the bowl."


    Xia hourui''s eyes were moved. He was his mother and son. Although he was Xia houkun''s father, his body was not stable. How could he donate a bowl of blood to save Xia houkun.


    For a time, xiahourui looked at Princess Qin with a little more pity.


    "Don''t worry, I will be with you."


    Concubine Qin looked at xiahourui tenderly, and I felt pity for her appearance.


    The palace maids brought up all the things they used for taking blood.


    "Please remove the coat from Princess Qin."


    Su Muge asked people to take their medicine chest and take out the scalpel from it to start disinfection.


    "Get rid of the clothes? Why do I need to get rid of clothes when I take blood? " Princess Qin doubts.


    Su Muge takes the scalpel and she goes. The sharp point of the scalpel looks extremely cold under the candlelight.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you just now. What I want is the heart and blood of the lady."


    "Heart and blood!" Princess Qin almost didn''t jump out of her chair.


    "You said, you want to take the heart and blood of this palace!"


    I didn''t nod jokingly on Su Muge''s face. "Yes."


    "You, you..."


    "Don''t worry, my lady. I just need to stab this knife into her heart and draw out the blood. She won''t be in danger."


    Xia hourui wants to see the element of trickery from Su Muge, but her pale face is more serious. "Only heart blood?!"


    "The emperor, only the heart and blood are the best match."


    Words fell, and there was a strange silence in the room.


    Even if Princess Qin doesn''t know medical skills, she knows how important heart is to a person. If Su Muge makes a mistake, she will probably die!


    Even if the emperor will chase after the event, but she is dead, what''s the use of the emperor to punish her again!


    But she had just said so much that there was no room for repentance.


    Su Muge knew that she was afraid when she saw Princess Qin sitting there stiffly.


    Is that scared? This is just the beginning!


    "If the concubine is scared, I''d better find another way, but I don''t know how long the second prince''s blood can flow......"


    Xiahourui looks at xiahoukun, who is lying in bed with no voice. "Can you make sure that there is no risk in taking blood?"


    Su Muge bows slightly. "The emperor, the ministers and women have 70% assurance."


    70%, that is to say, 30% is uncertain!


    Qin Guifei stares at Su Muge secretly. The woman''s intuition tells her that Su Muge must be intentional!


    "Good! Come and get it! " If something happened to xiahoukun, she didn''t have this son. When xiahourui died, she would not have a good ending. It''s better to gamble.


    Su Muge knew that she had made up her mind when she saw Princess Qin''s resolute look. "That minister daughter offended."


    Su Muge asked people to bring a bamboo couch in, let Princess Qin lie on it to remove her clothes, and then took out the rope to tie up her limbs.


    Princess Qin looks flustered. She''s really flustered by this kind of arbitrary feeling!


    "You, what are you doing?"


    "I''m afraid that in the process, the lady will move around and hurt herself."


    Xia hourui and other people all retired.


    Su Muge, holding a scalpel, looked at Princess Qin and wiped her chest with cotton stained with disinfectant water.


    "Don''t be nervous, concubine. It may hurt a little. Just bear it and it will pass."


    "Ah!"


    Su Muge didn''t finish speaking, but Princess Qin felt a pain in her chest, which made her cry out in pain.


    Su Mu quickly put a cotton cloth into her mouth.


    She won''t say that she only used a little anesthetic for Princess Qin. It''s not easy to feel stabbed.


    "Well, well..."


    Princess Qin almost fainted in pain, but she couldn''t make a sound in her mouth.


    Rao is to see more of the life and death of Xia hourui. Looking at the knife that stabbed into the heart of Princess Qin, she felt a little dry in her throat.


    Su Muge''s operation was punctured into Princess Qin''s sternum. The sharp blade collided with the bone. It''s strange that she didn''t hurt to death when the anesthesia was not in place."Oh, ah!" Before long, Princess Qin began to shake.


    When Su Muge pulled out the operation, her eyes turned and she fainted with pain.


    Su Muge pretends to take a bowl to collect the blood from her.


    Wait until a bowl of blood is full, then slowly bandage her wound.


    "My wife made such a sacrifice for the second prince, which really moved my daughter."


    Xiahourui''s eyes were drawn, and he always felt that Su Muge''s words were full of satire.


    Su Muge goes back to xiahoukun''s bed and takes a deep breath to place his palm where xiahoukun is bleeding.


    In a moment, she felt the heat of the palm continue to output, and when the blood almost stopped, she quickly took back her hand.


    Looking at Xia houkun''s wound, the blood has stopped most of it.


    Su Muge cleaned his wound thoroughly before bandaging him again.


    Seeing Su Muge stop his action, Xia hourui said in a hurry, "you have stopped the blood of the second prince?"


    "Back to the emperor, the blood has stopped for the most part. As long as it is not moved easily, there will be no more problems. However, the second prince has lost too much blood and has not passed the dangerous period. I still need to use this bowl of blood to guide the second prince to make medicine. After taking the medicine, the second prince can wake up."


    Xia Hou Rui nodded. "Well, you''ll get the medicine ready soon."


    "Yes."


    Su Muge packed the medicine box, took the bowl of blood and left Jing''an palace.


    On the other hand, xiahoumo was still in the forbidden military camp to deal with common affairs.


    "Lord, we found this in the belly of the black bear."


    Donglin puts a wet sticky cloth bag on the table and opens it.


    Zuoqiu and Zuowei came together curiously to have a look. "What is this?"


    Donglin raised his eyebrows. "It''s the medicine. It''s found in the black bear''s stomach. The ghost doctor said that the medicine will make the beast excited and more ferocious. Besides, there are no traces of iron on those two black bears. "


    After Xia houmo took over the guard, he ordered people to seize every beast in the hunting ground and burn marks on them. It was also to prevent this from happening today. However, it was done in a very secret way, and not many people knew it.


    Zuoqiu frowned and stepped back. "Wang Ye, this is someone''s back. If the second prince doesn''t show up in time, his hand will fall on the emperor."


    Xia houmo''s eyebrows are heavy. "Who was following the second prince when he was scattered in the forest?"


    Zuowei said: "it''s Lin San. He said that he has been following the second prince. He said that the second prince was a little strange at that time. He seemed to be calculating something. He should have entered the deeper forest, but the second prince suddenly turned around and ran away."


    Suddenly something flashed across the sea of brain in the East. "Prince, is it the second prince..."


    Xia houmo''s fingertips are light on the desk. "One arrow and two eagles, he is cruel to himself!"


    Zuoqiu hasn''t figured it out yet. "Donglin, what does the Lord mean?"


    Donglin glanced at him. "What else can it mean? This is a play that some people have made by themselves!"


    Zuoqiu suddenly understood that, but the sacrifice of the play was too great. He was also present at that time. He saw the bloody back of the second prince with his own eyes. If the black bear''s hand directly killed his life, it would not be a mechanism calculation!?


    "Lord, what shall we do?"


    "How to do it? I''ve already handed in my plea."


    Frown to the East. "Lord, this is......"


    Xia houmo stands up and looks out the window at the endless night. "My father thinks that xiahoukun is not going to die for him. What do you think of my father''s life if I choose his stab at this time?"


    The emperor will surely feel that the Lord is shirking his responsibility, and his anger will start a prairie fire.


    In fact, there are some things in Donglin that he can''t think about. In the past, he looked at the relationship between the prince and the emperor as if there were some feelings between the father and the son. But now it seems that he thought too much before.


    ¡­¡­


    Royal Villa guest house.


    Mammy Li hurried into the house where she was.


    "Ma''am, Mammy Li is back." Ruby opened the curtain and whispered.


    Sitting in the chair, the stunned an raised his head to let mammy Li in.


    Seeing that they had something to say, ruby withdrew.


    "How is it?" Asked Ann in a low voice.


    "The old slave went there and asked. He said that he didn''t know what happened last night. Suddenly the emperor sent someone to send the eight princesses back to the palace. No matter how specific the old slave was, he couldn''t find out." When asked about the news, Mammy Li spent a lot of money and finally got to know it by putting words in a maid''s mouth.


    "How could the eight princesses be sent back to the palace without any reason?" An''s face was white, and he was a little flustered. He was afraid that something would happen there.


    "What about Princess Qin? Is there any news there?"


    "Oh, my lady, how can I have the ability to spy out Princess Qin?" It''s very strict in the villa. She will be watched if she takes one more step."Don''t worry, ma''am, it has nothing to do with you. If it comes to you, you don''t know."


    Ann''s breath was fierce. "How could the two lives of that humble mother and daughter be so big!"


    Now Su Muge shows her face in front of the emperor again. She is afraid it will be difficult to clean her up again.


    This time I thought I could kill them by the hand of Princess Qin. Who knows that Princess Qin is useless!

 Chapter 87

    "It turns out that you are here, making me easy to find!"


    Su Muge suddenly looked up at the man who suddenly rushed into his room. His head was swollen and painful.


    "I don''t know what you want to do if you break into the little girl''s room in the evening?"


    Ghost horse sits on the chair with a posture that you don''t want to put on in front of me.


    "I have only one purpose to come here today. You say, who solved the red fire on you?"


    Su Muge knew when he woke up to see the ghost horse that he would definitely ask himself this question.


    For this reason, Su Muge simply doesn''t pretend with him. "Why, you haven''t made the antidote for red fire yet?"


    The ghost horse almost didn''t jump up from the chair. "Who said no, I''ve already made it!"


    "Then what else do you want me to do?"


    The ghost horse would say that he wanted to know who had brought out the antidote of red fire before him?


    "That''s where all that crap comes from."


    This attitude of asking for help is really unpleasant. If he didn''t save her twice, she would really like to throw him out.


    "Me."


    "Less nonsense, hurry..." The ghost horse raised his head in shock. "What do you say?"


    Su Muge yawned. "I mean, I did it myself."


    "You?!" The ghost horse really jumped up from the chair this time.


    Su Muge seems to think that this kind of stimulation is not enough for him, and takes out a black pill from the package and throws it to him. "This is the antidote. Take it back and take a look. I''m sleepy."


    The ghost horse took the medicine and smelt it at the tip of his nose. "You''d better not lie to me." Said the perfect person jumped out of the window.


    Su Muge went to the window and closed it.


    "It turned out that what was strictly guarded was the emperor''s surroundings!"


    In the morning of the next day, Su Muge personally sent the pill made of Qin Guifei''s "heart blood" to Jing''an palace.


    In the study outside Jing''an palace.


    Xia hourui holds his back to Xia houmo.


    "This time, it''s my son''s dereliction of duty. Please punish me."


    Xia hourui didn''t turn back, and his voice couldn''t hear his anger. "You are not going to report to me truthfully?"


    Xia houmo''s black eyes moved slightly, slightly surprised.


    Before Xia houmo replied, Xia hourui continued, "do you all think I don''t know? How can those beasts easily come to my side? Those two black bears have problems


    Xia houmo had to say that his father was thoughtful. "Yes."


    "First of all, I was attacked by beasts, and then there was something wrong with that girl in the Su mansion. Do you really think I can''t think of it? This is my life. It seems that I am very kind to them! "


    Xia houmo raised his sword eyebrows slightly, but he didn''t express any opinions on this matter. Anyway, the man must be right sooner or later.


    "You send someone to watch in secret. If there is any change, please tell me immediately."


    "My son obeys."


    "Emperor, the second prince is awake." Duke Yi''s voice rang out of the door.


    When Xia Hou Rui heard this, his face relaxed a little. "Your second brother has suffered a lot in order to save me this time. Please follow me to have a look."


    Xiahourui and xiahoumo arrive at the inner hall. Xiahoukun wakes up pale and lies on the bed.


    Seeing xiahourui enter the room, he moved his body and couldn''t get up.


    "Father..."


    Xiahourui steps forward and asks him not to move. "You just woke up. You are still weak. You must not move around."


    Su Muge stood aside, and his eyes fell down after he quickly crossed xiahoumo''s body.


    "What about the second prince?" Xia hourui looks at Su Muge and asks.


    "Back to the emperor, the second prince now wakes up with no worries about his life, but the injury is too serious. It will take at least three months to fully recover."


    Three months!


    "Suck!"


    Xia houkun felt a burning pain in his back just after he moved. He didn''t expect that the injury would be so serious!


    But look at the father''s face, this injury is not in vain, just Let him rest for three months Too much can happen in these three months!


    "Father, it''s just a little skin injury. My son is not made of tofu. Where can I lie so long?"


    Su Muge said coolly: "the second prince didn''t know. It''s been a hundred days. Your bones are bruised. It''s better to rest in peace, so as not to fall ill later."


    "In that case, you can keep it at ease." Xiahourui is determined. Xiahoukun dare not refute. He is really dying of pain now!


    "Nine younger brothers you also came." Xia houkun just saw Xia houmo and said with a weak smile.


    Xia houmo looks light. "Brother Huang has suffered."


    Xia houkun shook his head unconcerned. "As long as the father is OK, what''s the matter with me? It''s just that the two black bears appear strangely. It''s reasonable that the forest where the father is is is not deep. How did the black bear run out? Brother nine, did the guard not find anything different before the patrol?"Tut!


    This just woke up can''t wait to want to meet people.


    Su Muge''s mouth is turned away. He who is in a hurry can''t make a big deal. What he said is the half dead second prince!


    In summer, the color of ink will not change. "The two black bears were drugged and rushed out."


    Xia houkun''s eyes flashed. "It''s the intention of someone to murder the father. He must find out."


    At this time, Xia hourui''s look has faded a lot. "Well, you should take good care of the injury first, and don''t worry about other things."


    Seeing that xiahourui didn''t want to continue this topic too much, xiahoukun didn''t speak again.


    "In order to save you this time, your mother was taken a whole bowl of heart blood."


    "What?"


    Xia houkun just thought it strange why Princess Qin was not there.


    "Heart and blood..."


    "Well, I saw it with my own eyes."


    A quarter of an hour later, Su Muge and Xia houmo came out of Jing''an palace.


    Xia houmo is ahead of him, Su Muge is behind him.


    "Hard work, you can think of it." Xia houmo suddenly opens up.


    Su Muge is not surprised that he can see that he is intentional.


    "Thank you for your praise."


    Xia houmo stops suddenly and looks at her slightly. "Is my king praising you?"


    Su Muge looked up and saw his delicate side face. The golden light sprinkled on his face, making his outline covered with a light golden light, dreamlike.


    Su Muge''s eyes were in a panic for a moment, and he quickly took back his sight. "I''m just boasting that I will be the king."


    Summer Hou Mo hooked hook lip angle, looking at her big eyes suddenly want to ask what she is thinking.


    "Glib! Do you want to know who is that man in the forest? "


    Xia houmo continued to walk, but his pace slowed down a lot this time, as if he was accommodating Su Muge''s short legs.


    Su Muge thought of the face and lips that she saw before she fainted. "Yes!" At least she needs to know who her enemy is!


    "King Dingxi."


    "King Dingxi......"


    Before she came to Beijing, she got a copy of the information about the influential people in the capital from Su Lun.


    There are also records of this Lord, but the information is very few.


    Dingxi king, who is now the emperor''s half brother, was particularly outstanding when he said that he was the emperor or the emperor''s son. Even the first emperor was very satisfied with Dingxi king.


    But later, King Dingxi made a mistake. It seemed that he insulted one of his last favorite concubines. In a fit of anger, the first emperor made him king, and let him go to the fiefdom early.


    After that, there was the matter of the emperor posing and sitting in the Dragon chair.


    In those days, the king of Dingxi could be said to be a star in the sky. If he was sent to the fiefdom like this, he would not be reconciled.


    "He aimed at me because I was detoxifying the emperor?"


    "Well."


    She''s such an innocent fish!


    They walked on the stone steps paved with white marble, and one came face to face.


    Su Muge looks at it in the wrong way. He is still an acquaintance, and the other party just looks up at this time. His line of sight is opposite to Su Muge.


    The man looked at Xia houmo, who was walking in front of Su Muge, and moved to them. "See the king of Jin."


    Xia houmo stops and notices when Meng Xiuwen looks up at Su Muge.


    "Well."


    Su Muge saw Meng Xiuwen''s eyes fell on him and had to say, "where is Meng Da childe going?"


    "Oh, I heard that the second prince woke up. My father asked me to go over and say hello."


    Seeing the two people talking, Xia houmo is in a bad mood, especially when Su Muge talks to Meng Xiuwen with her eyes smiling!


    He moved his body slightly, just blocking Su Muge behind him. "Since you are going to greet the second prince, go."


    Su Muge''s slim figure suddenly disappeared from his eyes. Meng Xiuwen was a little lost, but he also knew that it was important to do business.


    "Yes."


    Meng Xiuwen is reluctant to leave. When Su Muge is ready to continue to leave, he finds that the figure in front of him is standing still.


    Tut, I have to say, Xia Hou Mo is really high, especially in front of her, like a mountain!


    "Prince?"


    Xia houmo looks down at her, Su Muge obviously feels the unhappiness factor of Xia houmo.


    Just now, it''s OK. Isn''t the mood changing too fast? Does he have a feud with Meng Xiuwen?


    "Meng Fu has teased you for many times. You will not change your face when you arrive."


    Su Muge is talking about her treatment for old lady Meng.


    It''s no surprise that Xia houmo knew that people like him would have found out her ancestor for 18 generations.


    "Lord, who is not a purgatory to live in this world? If you keep your mind level, you will be short-lived."Xia houmo sneers. "You can think of it."


    Su Muge shrugs.


    Xia houmo still has something to deal with. After the cloister, they are separated.


    On the way back to the guest room, Su Muge saw Su Jingwen, who had been specially dressed, coming.


    However, Su Jingwen did not see her, but went to another arch.


    Su Muge doesn''t care, but she doesn''t want to go back to the guest room. Before she gets hot, someone comes to her.


    "The lady of the imperial concubine had a bad pain last night. The emperor was worried. Let Miss Su have a look."


    Su Muge''s skin laughs at the palace maid who does not laugh. She has to carry her medicine chest again.


    Can''t bear a little pain?


    Then let you taste something else!

 Chapter 88

    "Niang Niang, your wound hasn''t healed, can''t move around."


    Su Jingwen put a cushion behind Qin Guifei''s waist nervously.


    "Madam, Miss Su is here."


    There was a flash of hatred in Princess Qin''s eyes, and she soon returned to normal color. "Let her in."


    "Yes."


    Su Jingwen listens to Su Muge, eyes stare round, displeased stand aside.


    Su Muge walked into the room steadily and bowed. "Good night to the lady."


    "Get up."


    Su Muge stands up.


    Princess Qin sits on the edge of the bed with a pale face. Her spirit looks very bad. Her fierce eyes in the past lack a fierce color, which adds three points of softness.


    "I heard that the second prince is awake. Su Muge is your credit."


    Su Muge''s face was light and answered: "thanks to the efforts of the lady, the second prince can wake up so quickly."


    Princess Qin looked at Su Muge''s thin face and the sharp birthmark on the corner of her eyes, and felt that her chest began to ache again.


    "It''s your credit for your excellent medical skills. You don''t have to be humble."


    Su Jingwen looks at concubine Qin and praises Su Muge. She completely forgets her existence, and her jealousy can''t be suppressed!


    "What the lady said is that her sister''s medical skills are so powerful that she can save the dead."


    Su Muge''s corner of the eye took a smoke. Su Jingwen was really unwilling to be lonely. "My sister praised me. I''m not an immortal who can control people''s life and death."


    "The injuries of the second prince and the palace need to be kept quiet and cannot be moved. The palace always thinks you are a close child. You can stay in the villa and take care of the second prince in this period of time." Princess Qin opens her mouth.


    Su Muge looks like a meal. It turns out that the pit is here.


    She''s not that stupid if she stays to point out what''s going to happen.


    "I''m afraid I can''t stay because of my mother''s forgiveness."


    Princess Qin''s eyes narrowed with an unpleasant cold color. "Why, do you feel aggrieved to serve this palace and the second prince?"


    "That is, how glorious it is for my sister to serve the concubine and the second prince. How can you be so unscrupulous!"


    "The lady of the imperial concubine, I still need to continue to cure the emperor. If I stay in the villa all the time, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate."


    When Princess Qin choked, she forgot it!


    "The emperor is not surrounded by Chen Yuan."


    "I don''t know about the lady of the imperial concubine. Recently, Chen Yuan has judged that she has been ill. All of them are ministers and daughters who are treating the emperor."


    Chen Yuan sentenced that day after the stomach pain, the emperor did not let him treat him, now the emperor''s doctor only Su Muge.


    "In that case, that''s all. Someone will bring something up to our palace."


    Smell speech, two palace maids carry a box to enter the room.


    "You saved the second prince and attacked him. This is what our palace rewards you."


    Su Muge looks at it from the side. It''s a box of silk. It''s really useless.


    "Thank you so much."


    "Well, I''m tired too. Let''s go back."


    Su Muge picks eyebrows. Will Princess Qin let her go so easily?


    But even so, she is not going to let her lie down so easily!


    "Niang, I didn''t sleep all night last night. I made a kind of ointment, which can make Niang''s wound recover faster without leaving scars."


    Princess Qin is trying to close her eyes and suddenly open them.


    "Seriously?" Any woman in the world doesn''t love beauty, especially the one who serves the king of a country, even when she is a certain age, doesn''t want to have any flaws in herself.


    "I dare not deceive my wife. She can try."


    Princess Qin has some doubts, but she also thinks that Su Muge is not so brave to treat herself. "Well, you can try it for this palace."


    Su Muge completely ignored Su Jingwen''s venomous eyes, took out a bottle of ointment from her body, asked people to untie and clean the wound of Princess Qin, and then applied the black ointment.


    When the ointment was just applied, it felt clear and cool. It was more comfortable than before.


    After applying the medicine, Su Muge bandaged the wound again.


    "Don''t touch the water, or the wound will be easily infected and fester."


    "My palace knows."


    In a moment, Su Muge withdrew from the room.


    "Su Muge, stop for me!"


    Su Jingwen trots to Su Muge and blocks her way.


    Today, she had a chance to show up in front of Princess Qin. Who knows that she was destroyed by Su Muge!


    "You are such a cheap and ugly person. Do you think that you will be treated differently by the lady who is the most skilled in medicine? I tell you, don''t even think about it. The second prince will never like you! "


    Su Muge''s eyebrows are cold. She doesn''t care about the birthmark on her face, but she doesn''t allow some people to attack her."Oh? Don''t like me. Do you like me? "


    "You! I, I...... "


    Su Muge doesn''t give her a chance to finish. "Do you think Princess Qin will let the second prince marry you?"


    "Why not!?"


    Su Muge sneers. "It''s enough to be a good concubine."


    With that, she went over her.


    Su Jingwen was stunned at first, and then was furious. "Su Muge, stop for me!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the morning of the third day of the game, except for the princess Qin and Xia houkun, who were left to take care of their injuries, everyone would return home.


    When XINCHE helps Su Muge to get on the carriage, there is a sound of horse''s hoof behind him.


    "Miss Su, wait a moment."


    Su Muge hears the words, and his movements are paused. Looking back, he sees that it''s Donglin who came here by horse.


    Facing Liluo in the East, he turned over and dismounted. He took the burden off his body.


    "This is what the Lord asked me to deliver. It''s to shock Miss Su."


    Xia houmo is the leader of the forbidden guards. Su Muge''s failure in the hunting ground can also be said to be the failure of the forbidden guards. It''s reasonable for him to ask people to send things to make amends. Moreover, in front of so many people, it''s not a kind of private giving.


    Su Muge''s generous burden of results. "Thank you very much, Lord."


    "I have something else to do. I''ll leave first."


    "Walk slowly."


    Donglin turns over again and goes away like a gust of wind.


    Su Muge will deliver it to Xinlan. Xinlan shouts.


    "Miss, what is it so heavy?"


    Su Muge picked up the eyebrows and opened the package after getting on the carriage.


    Inside lie two some ferocious bear paws!


    Zhao''s face turned white with fear. "This is what the king of Jin gave you?"


    Su Muge looks at the bear paw corner of his eyes which is bigger than his face.


    It''s amazing to give someone something so scary. It''s really


    "Well, I''ll bake bear paws for my mother when I go back."


    She said, let Xinlan put things away.


    When they returned to Su''s mansion, it was after noon.


    "Miss, madam, you are back." Plum blossom, moon as they received the news, early waiting outside the door.


    "Well, back."


    All the way, everyone was tired. Su Muge went back to Taohua hospital and took a bath before coming to Zhao''s house.


    I haven''t seen my baby son for several days. After changing his clothes, Zhao asked the nanny to come and tease him with xiaowenmo.


    Su Muge looked at Wen Mo''s white face and said with a smile, "Mom, my brother is really like you."


    Zhao''s growth is not bad, plus this period of time raised well, the whole person looks a lot younger.


    "I always look at myself in the mirror. I always feel that I''m not like my mother or my father. If I let others say that, they don''t think I''m my father''s or my mother''s child."


    "Bang!"


    Zhao''s porcelain cup suddenly fell to the ground, and everyone in the room was shocked.


    Su Muge looks at Zhao''s confused: "Niang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Hearing the sound, Zhao turned his head to hold xiaowenmo. "Nothing. I slipped my hand just now and didn''t hurt you, did I?"


    Su Muge couldn''t see the look on her face clearly. She thought she was scared too, so she didn''t care. "It''s easy to get hurt. It''s not made of tofu."


    "Don''t ring..."


    I don''t know if Zhao is too tight or hungry. Xiao Wenmo suddenly starts to cry.


    Hearing this, Zhao could not care about anything else, holding xiaowenmo to coax.


    As usual, there was nothing wrong with Zhao''s coaxing, and the little guy was quiet. But today, somehow, Xiao Wenmo cried all the time, until Zhao was a little confused.


    "What happened to the child? Is it hard? "


    Su Muge looks at Xiao Wenmo''s face red with tears, and her hands and feet are still moving randomly, which seems to be very uncomfortable.


    "Niang, you put down your brother first, I''ll see if he''s uncomfortable."


    Zhao nodded and carefully put the ink on the bed.


    Who knows, Zhao just let go, the little guy "vomit" a moment to spit out milk.


    "Mo''er!" Zhao''s face turned white with fear.


    Su Muge also frowned, and asked Meihua to take the handkerchief to wipe up the milk.


    After xiaowenmo spits out almost, Su Muge feels his pulse.


    After su Muge released his hand, Zhao said in a quick voice, "how are you? Is Mo''er ill? "


    "Niang, don''t worry about it first. Judging from the pulse condition of my brother, he has some bloated stomach. Maybe he has eaten too much and doesn''t digest well."


    Xiaowenmo has always been fed by Zhao and his nanny. The number of times he takes milk every day is good. He comes here every day.


    "Go and get the nanny.""Yes."


    Xiaowenmo''s nanny is not the one before, but the Fang family they found again after they went to Beijing.


    Fang''s family is from the capital, but her husband''s family is not rich, so she came out to be a nanny. She nursed her children during the day and Zhao fed them at night.


    During the days of Zhao''s participation in the hunting party, Fang''s feed was made during the day and night.


    "Here comes the nurse, miss."


    Fang may know what happened. He is too nervous to speak at this moment.


    Sitting on the chair, Su Muge put down the teacup heavily.


    "Bang" made Fang shudder.


    "Excuse me, miss. I don''t know anything..."


    Su Muge hooks the lip hook and brings out a touch of coldness. "So, what did you do?"

 Chapter 89

    "Please spare my life, miss. I fed the little boy more food last night because I was lazy. At that time, the little boy also went to bed after burping. I didn''t support it. I didn''t see that it was too much trouble, so I went to sleep." Fang sobbed.


    Always small text ink at the latest more than an hour to eat a milk, Fang''s one-time feed in order to avoid laziness, after all night did not feed.


    Su Muge looks at plum blossom. "Have you ever cried at night?"


    Zhao''s family is not in the house. At night, plum flowers sleep in the outer room of xiaowenmo''s house, and Fang''s sleep in the inner room.


    Plum shakes its head. "No, I didn''t cry last night."


    Children cry when they are hungry and when they urinate, but Xiao Wenmo drank so much milk before going to bed last night. He didn''t urinate and didn''t feel hungry. We should know that there were four hours less to talk about this evening.


    Su Muge glanced at other servant girls'' faces. "And you have not heard it?"


    The servant girls shook their heads.


    The peach blossom yard is not big, but most people in the yard can hear it, let alone the crying of babies in the evening.


    But so many people did not hear, that can only say, little Wenmo did not cry at night.


    "How many times did you feed the young master before we came back?"


    "Three times, as usual," said Fang


    "Mumu, Mo''er is asleep." Zhao said softly.


    Su Muge walked over to have a look. The little man was lying on the bed. He had already slept with two little fists in his hands.


    "This guy may be tired of crying. Don''t worry, mom."


    Zhao''s head nodded absently. How could she not worry about her son like this.


    Su Muge didn''t try to persuade him, but the other side said, "you squeeze out a bowl of milk."


    Fang family saw that Su Muge didn''t punish her. She nodded repeatedly. "Yes, yes, I''ll squeeze."


    "Fang Shi, I think you should know that young master is the only heir of the Su mansion now. If you have three advantages and two disadvantages, do you think you will have a good ending?"


    Su Muge''s voice was not loud, but Fang''s whole body was cold. "Yes, yes, I have no harm to my young master''s heart. I dare not be lazy in the future. Please let me know this time."


    Su Muge picked up the dates on the table and played with them at the fingertips. "You will be deducted half a month this time. If you have another time, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Yes, thank you very much. Thank you very much."


    Fang retreated and sent a bowl of milk.


    Su Muge also asked Zhao Shi to squeeze a bowl of milk for her and let her take it back to the house.


    "What do you want for these two bowls of milk, miss?"


    Su Muge looked at the two bowls of breast milk on the table and said with a smile, "you don''t know. Breast milk has medicinal value."


    As soon as the moon and others listen, they are surprised. "The eldest lady said that this milk can be used as medicine?"


    "Yes, if you wipe breast milk after burns, it has a good effect of repairing and relieving pain."


    "Does the eldest lady want this milk for medicine?"


    Su Muge did not answer.


    It''s not a strange thing for a child to spit out milk, but she always thinks it''s a little strange. It''s no wonder that she''s so careful. After all, Xiao Wen Mo is too small to stand any waste.


    So she will come to Fang''s and Zhao''s breast milk to see if there is any difference between them.


    When the sun was about to set in the west, the moon came in like a curtain.


    "Eldest miss, Cheng Huo is here, waiting outside the gate at the moment."


    "You ask Xinlan to take him to the side gate to wait for me."


    "Yes." There is a small side room at the back door of the Su mansion. There is no one there.


    Su Muge packed up the things on the table and went to the small side room after changing clothes and skirts.


    Cheng Huo and Xin Lan are waiting in the room. They see Su Muge coming in and Qi Qi coming to salute.


    "First lady."


    Su Muge enters the room and sits down. "No need to be polite. Sit down."


    Xinlan retreats to the outside of the house and guards at the door.


    Cheng doesn''t sit down, but he seems to be much more relaxed than when he came last time.


    "Big miss, you have done the small things you have told me." Cheng Huo takes out a small package from his body.


    "This is the deed of sale of those people. The small ones went to the Yamen and sealed it. And the seeds that the eldest lady let the youngest bring last time. "


    Su Muge looks at it and nods. "You did a good job. How is your brother''s illness?"


    When it comes to brother, Cheng is a little excited. "Thank you, miss. My brother is much better now. He can play with other children in the alley."


    "Well, it''s a good thing for children to be noisy. Before that, the prescription should not be eaten. This is a prescription for medicinal diet. You should first give it to him according to the above. If you insist on eating it for a while, his body will not be in serious trouble." Su Muge gave him the prescription that had been written before.


    Cheng Huo is not affectable either. He takes Fang Zilian''s thanks.Su Muge handed him another ten liang of silver.


    Cheng Huo looked at it and hurriedly said, "Miss, you, there is still money left from the last time you gave me."


    Su Muge didn''t take it back. "You need to settle those children for a long time. You need to rent a clean yard for them to live in for the time being, and also provide them with the living needs. It will take a lot of money. After that, you can find a gentleman for them. It''s better to teach them to read with a little knowledge of pharmacology."


    Cheng Huo listens and looks up at her in amazement. "Big, big miss, want to teach them to read?"


    "Yes, I don''t want them to be coolies when they grow up."


    "Well, little brother..."


    "If he wants to learn together, of course it''s the best."


    "Thank you very much, miss. Thank you very much." The joy on Cheng''s face can''t be concealed.


    "In the next half month, you will report to me about their study. I can make arrangements."


    "Yes, yes."


    After Cheng ran left, Su Muge went back to the peach garden.


    The courtyard of the peach blossom garden is not big, only a small road pours on the bluestone Road, and the rest is mud.


    "Yueru, get me a shovel."


    Moon like a face of doubt, but still did. "What do you want a shovel to do?"


    Su Muge went to change an old dress and tied up her sleeve. "Of course it works."


    She went into the mud and crouched down to dig a hole.


    I''m so scared when I see you. "What are you going to do, young lady? I''d better tell the maids to do it."


    Su Muge''s head is not very good either. "No, do it yourself, and you can''t do it."


    These seeds cost Cheng Huo a lot of money to buy. If they are damaged, they will lose a lot of money. There is no way. Who makes her poor now!


    Su Muge''s digging gradually darkened the sky.


    Su Muge put the shovel in place and went back to the house with the remaining seeds.


    Yue rushes to let Xinlan come in with hot water to scrub her.


    "By the way, what about the two bear paws given by the king of Jin?" Now the weather is not very cold. The untreated paws will not last for long. We should eat them as soon as possible.


    "The maidservant took it, and the lady said she would send one to the master." So good stuff for that cheap dad?


    Su Muge is not happy.


    "Well, give a quarter of one!"


    Two bear paws, give a quarter of one


    Yueru thinks that the eldest lady did this good!


    Su Muge plans to do it by himself. One bear paw is used for carbon baking, and the other is used for soup making.


    She hasn''t cooked herself for a long time, and she doesn''t know how it tastes.


    There is a small kitchen in the back of the peach blossom garden, which is almost unused at ordinary times, but the good thing is that the things are relatively complete.


    After a while, the smell came from the kitchen.


    "Wow, young lady, it''s really fragrant. The maidservants are going to stay when they smell the prickles."


    Su Muge sprinkled a little pepper on the palm of the bear, and the fragrance became stronger in an instant.


    "Of course, I don''t know who did it."


    Su Muge opens Gulu''s cooking pot, and the bear paw soup in it is almost cooked.


    "Tut, that''s too much."


    Su Muge takes a small pot and brings some bear paw meat and soup to Su Lun.


    Another pot was made and half of the paws were put in, and a lot of soup was filled.


    "This is for the lady, miss?"


    To Ann?


    Su Muge sneers. She is not so kind.


    Then he wrapped half of the paws baked with carbon, and Su Muge attracted Yueru.


    "Well, you''ll send it to the king''s mansion right now."


    The moon is like hearing a word. "Said the eldest lady, yes, to the king of Jin?"


    Su Muge nodded when she felt something wrong. "Yes, these bear paws were sent to me by the king of Jin. I don''t like to eat alone."


    In fact, she wanted to express her gratitude to Xia houmo.


    The king''s mansion is in the central street of the capital. It''s far away from their remote area. I don''t know if the bear paws were cold when they were sent.


    "Yes, I''ll find a way to deliver it right away."


    "Darling, miss, I will leave you bear paw soup to drink."


    As soon as the moon listens, the spirit comes. "Don''t worry, young lady. I''ll get it as soon as possible."


    Su Muge took a sip of bear paw soup and tasted it.


    Tut!


    Don''t drink too much!


    Yueru gives Saibai, the coachman in the mansion, a large sum of money. It''s said that the eldest lady ordered him to go to the king''s mansion in a carriage.


    Outside the king''s residence of Jin Dynasty, Xia Hou came back with his horse. He turned over and dismounted and threw the whip on zuoqiu''s hand."Lord."


    Xia houmo nodded, ready to enter the palace gate.


    "My Lord, that carriage has been there since just now." Left guard points forward to the parked carriage way.


    Xia houmo''s black eyes were slightly swept and fell on the carriage.


    On the carriage, the moon holding the pot felt chilly. She was afraid of what to do. She did not dare to move at the moment when she saw the gate of King Jin''s mansion!


    "Go and have a look."


    "Yes."


    Zuoqiu walked past, and in a moment, he brought the moon, who was holding the jar and the food box, trembling.


    "Wang Ye, she said that she was the big servant girl beside the big miss of Su mansion. She came to send some things to Wang Ye."


    The moon nodded like a stiff head, saluting Xia houmo. "Wang Ye Jin''an, the eldest lady made two bear paws in person tonight. She asked the maid to send some to him to have a taste. She said that the bear paws were sent by Wang Ye, and she could not eat alone."


    Xia houmo''s eyes moved. "Miss Su asked you to deliver it?"


    "Yes."

 Chapter 90

    Donglin takes a deep breath. I wish I could eat the bear paws on the table!


    He was amused to think that the little servant girl was holding Jin Yuanbao, who was rewarded by the Lord.


    "Wang Ye, the subordinates of this bear paw soup and roasted bear paw will help you to have a test?"


    "Yes, Lord. Let''s see if there is any poison." I don''t know how Miss Su''s bear paw is made and how it smells so good!


    Donglin and zuoqiu have just finished saying that they have received the cold eyes of xiahoumo.


    "No, step back."


    Donglin and others reluctantly watched the paws on the table retreat.


    "You say, will the Lord eat it?" They have been with xiahoumo for many years, knowing that xiahoumo will not casually eat the things of the people beside the Sutra.


    "It''s hard to say. After all, it smells so delicious."


    Zuo Wei punches Zuo Qiu. "You think the prince is you..."


    In the room, xiahoumo has already opened the food box and the earthenware pot, and the fragrance is floating all over the room in an instant.


    If the moon is afraid of the cold, when it comes out, it is still covered with a quilt. The temperature is just right now.


    Xia Hou Mo picked up chopsticks and put a piece of carbon baked bear paw into the mouth to chew carefully.


    Bear paw is roasted to be crisp and tender inside, with spices and sauces. It tastes crispy and glutinous. It''s really delicious.


    He filled a bowl of soup again, which was even more wonderful. Unconsciously, he ate all of it.


    He gargles with a cup of tea, and a faint smile appears on the corner of his lips.


    I didn''t expect that girl had such cooking skills, which was surprising.


    "To the East."


    Guard in the east of the door to hear the sound of pushing the door into the room, when saw the table by the Xia houmo sweeping the light of the bear''s paw Leng Leng.


    The Lord always likes a light meal, but he actually ate a whole bear paw!


    East of the hearts of the sea, the face is very serious.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Take the one in the palace to the Su mansion."


    "Ah?" East faces a circle.


    "Thank you, my king."


    East of the moment to understand the meaning of xiahoumo.


    Before I sent a pair of bear paws, Miss Su sent half of them back. This time, I''ll send a sheep, maybe I''ll also send half of them back!


    You can''t eat half of it!


    In this way of thinking, donglinhen can''t immediately send the sheep to Su Fu.


    "Yes, I will send them tomorrow."


    "Well."


    Su Muge, who had enough to eat in the peach blossom yard, burped. He couldn''t think of his cooking skills since then.


    Having enough to eat and drink, Su Muge leans on the soft sloughing and caresses his stomach.


    "Niang, these days you work hard to feed your brother more, so don''t let him drink the milk of a nanny."


    Zhao''s face tightened as soon as he heard it.


    "Is there something wrong with her?"


    "Her milk taste is different from that of her mother. In case of emergency, she will be more bitter. But don''t let Fang''s doubt about it for the time being, just let her squeeze out the milk at night, and then we will pour it out. "


    In the afternoon, she studied the milk of the two people respectively, and found that Fang''s milk was slightly sour. Then she fed the milk to the two mice respectively to see if they had different reactions.


    "Well, my mother knows."


    After returning from the hunt, the days seemed to have returned to their former calm.


    Su Muge still went to the palace to detoxify the emperor every three or five minutes, because Xia houyin was forbidden, Qin Guifei was not in the palace, and she didn''t have any trouble.


    This day, Su Muge enters the palace again to treat Xia hourui.


    "Miss Su is here. The emperor is waiting for her."


    "Thank you, Grandpa." Su Muge walked into the hall and turned to Xia hourui, who was standing at the door.


    Su Muge is preparing to salute. Xia hourui waves. "Well, there''s no need to be more polite. I don''t think every time you salute, it''s true."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How did you know that?


    "I dare not."


    Xia hourui looks at her and smiles. "You''re not honest like that."


    "I feel a little dizzy these two days. Come and show me."


    "Yes."


    Su Muge came to xiahourui to feel the pulse, and found that his Qi of liver and kidney was more weak than before, like the expression of the aggravation of poison in his body.


    "Does the emperor have any other discomfort these days, besides feeling dizzy?"


    "As before, no spirit." Xia Hou Rui said.


    Su Muge frowned.


    Xia hourui''s diet and rest are all in accordance with her requirements. Duke Yi''s side is also strictly controlled. The problem should not be here.


    Looking at Xia Hou Rui''s drowsy appearance, Duke Yi went up to him and whispered, "emperor, would you like to have a rest?"


    Xia Hou Rui opens his eyes and stands up."No, I''ll take a walk outside in the yard." Finish saying, look at Su Muge. "Go with me, too."


    Su Muge didn''t want to get out of her mind for the moment. It''s good to go out for a walk and change her mind, so she stood up.


    "Yes."


    There is a small yard outside Xiahou Rui''s dormitory, which is full of all kinds of fresh flowers and trees all year round.


    Xia hourui walks in the yard with his hand in his hand, and Su Mu follows him step by step after singing.


    "Every time I feel sleepy, I will walk in this yard, and my spirit will be much better when I go back."


    A sedentary person is prone to sleepiness due to lack of oxygen in his brain. Xia hourui''s words are not unreasonable, but only if he is a healthy normal person.


    Xiahourui goes to a fish pond and stops.


    Duke Yi first handed over the fish food.


    Xia hourui pinched some fish food and threw it into the water. All the fish in the water swam to eat.


    "The fish is fresh."


    Su Muge only saw one eye, and then his eyes moved to the flowers beside the fish pond.


    She remembered that she had seen this cluster of flowers last time, but it didn''t seem to be the deep purple flowers now.


    The purple flower Su Muge is not unknown, but this cluster of purple flowers makes her feel some It''s too colorful.


    "The flower is so beautiful, Emperor."


    Xiahourui throws all the fish and food in his hand into the water and wipes his hands with a pad.


    "You said that this flower, in my whole yard, blooms far and brightly is the flower in this blank soil."


    Su Muge joked: "the emperor means that the soil in this place is the most fertile? No matter what kind of flowers come here, they can bloom more brightly than other flowers? "


    "That''s right. If it''s a dying flower in the yard, the gardener will plant it here. In a few days, the flower will live."


    Su Muge squatted down curiously and put a handful of soil on the tip of his nose. He smelled a faint smell of medicine.


    The soil has been fed with medicine.


    Xia hourui looks at Su Muge''s unusual behavior, and her relaxed look sinks. "What? Is there any problem with this soil? "


    Su Muge naturally grasps the soil in his hand and hides it in his sleeve.


    "I can''t plant flowers and grass. How can I know if there is any problem with this soil?"


    "The emperor, it''s better to go back to the palace."


    Xiahou Rui walked for a while and thought it was almost the same. "Well."


    Back to the dormitory, xiahourui''s eyes fell on Su Muge.


    "Now, can you tell me the truth?"


    "Emperor, I can smell a faint smell of medicine in the soil. The emperor can''t find the source of the poisoning all the time. I want to see if there is a problem in the soil."


    She can detoxify xiahourui, but if the source of the poisoning cannot be found, xiahourui will always be poisoned. Detoxification is a vicious circle.


    "Well."


    Su Muge opens the medicine box and puts the earth into the porcelain plate inside. Then he pours the prepared poison test potion in.


    In a moment, the original black medicine juice in the porcelain dish gradually becomes a kind of green liquid. There is something wrong with the soil!


    She also put in the medicine for xiahourui. After the yinglv liquid met with the medicine juice, the color changed a lot.


    In this way, we can be sure that this soil is the source of xiahourui''s poisoning!


    "Emperor, this soil is poisonous. It''s just like the poison in the emperor. It''s probably the source of the poisoning."


    "Bang!"


    The Dragon case was shot by Xia hourui. Su Muge lowered his eyes. What she had to do had already been done. What Xia hourui would do with those who poisoned him next had nothing to do with her.


    "The emperor, calm down." Yi Gonggong''s knees were soft and he knelt bravely.


    "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure that the land has something to do with the emperor''s poisoning."


    "Duke Yi, do you know what to do?"


    "Yes, I understand. I will do it now."


    "You go to find out in secret. There are only a few people who can enter my bedroom."


    "Yes, yes."


    Xia hourui turns to Su Muge. "Su Muge, I will give you another month to detoxify me. You can do it?"


    One month, it''s just the time to clean up the residual poison in xiahourui''s body.


    "I will do my best."


    Because of the aggravation of the toxin in Xia hourui''s body, Su Muge can only use the needle to force poison for him again.


    By the time I left the palace, it was past noon.


    A little maid led Su Muge out of the palace. She was hungry because she had nothing to eat at noon.


    "I heard that King Dingxi is coming back."


    "King Dingxi? He can''t go back to Beijing without the emperor''s will! "


    "I heard that the first emperor said that he could come back when the Empress Dowager lived his entire life. This year, the Empress Dowager is sixty years old!"The two palace people who were standing in the dark thought they said it very quietly. In fact, their conversation went into Su Muge''s ear.


    Dingxi Wang, is going back to Beijing!


    Su Muge didn''t go back to Su Fu, but went to Xicheng street.


    The small yard rented by chenghuo is in the alley on this street.


    Because the lane is more partial, she walked all the way without even a shadow. She went to the last room of the lane, and heard the voices of the children.


    Su Muge stops and is about to knock on the door. Someone opens the door from the hospital.


    "First lady?" It''s Cheng Huo who opens the door. Looking at Su Muge standing outside, he looks surprised.


    Su Muge smiles. "Well, I''m free. I''ll just come and have a look."


    Cheng Huo gets out of the way and lets Su Muge in.


    After su Muge went in, the children in the yard all looked at her curiously.


    "Come here, this is the first lady."


    Those children walked up and saluted Su Muge in good manners. I think Cheng had taught them before.


    "All right, elder sister."


    "No need to be polite. Get up."


    Su Muge noticed that a little girl standing at the back was looking at Cheng Huo with a pleading face.


    "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 91

    "Back to the eldest lady, one of them was hurt by the carriage."


    "Where are the people?"


    Cheng burns his lips. "Still on the street." He was just about to go out, so Su Muge came.


    "Lead the way. I''ll see with you."


    "Yes."


    The place where the accident happened is Zhengyang Street, which can be said to be a very important main road in the capital. Usually, many dignitaries will pass that road.


    "Do you know the details?"


    Cheng Huo looked at the little girl walking in front of them and said: "the child who happened was Tian Ya''s younger brother. One hour ago, the little girl asked them to go shopping in the street. But Tian Ya hurried back and said that her younger brother, Xiao Huzi, had been hit by a carriage. She didn''t know what to do, so she came back to report to the little girl."


    The street section where the accident happened was not very far away from them. After walking for more than a quarter of an hour, Su Muge saw many people in the street from afar, blocking the whole street section.


    Su Muge takes a breath, steps forward quickly, and Cheng Huo clears her way. "Excuse me, please excuse me."


    A few people crowded into the innermost part and saw that the guards had isolated all the people.


    Faintly she could hear the cries of pain coming from the carriage which was isolated from the crowd.


    "It''s xiaohuzi, brother Cheng Huo. I see xiaohuzi." Tian Ya eagerly points to a small figure beside the carriage. The figure is supported by a guard on the wall, and her face is bloodstained.


    "Big miss, please, please help little tiger." Sweet Ya saw her brother hurt and cried out.


    Su Muge''s eyebrows are wrinkled. He can stir up the guards. There must be no small person in the carriage.


    "Sweet ya, don''t cry. I''ll save your brother."


    "I don''t know what''s going on here, elder brother. How can the guards be alarmed?" Cheng Huo listens to the uncle around him.


    "That''s not true. It''s said that Princess Ling Hua and his wife, the Duke of Qing, were sitting in the carriage. I didn''t know what happened just now. A child suddenly rushed out and hit the carriage. Then the carriage stopped. The guards came soon."


    As soon as uncle''s voice dropped, there were several guards leading several people to this side.


    A man who looked like a doctor was brought to the little tiger to deal with his head injury.


    Another aunt was boarded by the guards.


    Before long, a woman in a fancy dress came out of the carriage. No one could see her clearly with a gauze hat on her head.


    "It''s Princess Ling Hua." Su Mu saw the as like as two peas in the waist of the woman. The purse saw the same thing in the princess of the moon. She heard that Linghua princess had a good relationship with the princess, the two girls.


    Princess Ling Hua went to see xiaohuzi''s injury.


    "Is the child OK?"


    The doctor hurriedly stopped his hand and bowed: "back to the princess, the child only has a little skin on his forehead, it''s OK."


    Princess Ling Hua nodded. "Just be careful next time."


    People on one side pushed tiger. "Thank you very much, Princess Ling Hua."


    Little Huzi kowtowed to Princess Linghua. "Thank you princess."


    Princess Ling Hua waved her hand absently and frowned at the carriage.


    "Ah..." Suddenly a scream broke out in the carriage, and Princess Ling Hua frowned deeper.


    Su Muge saw that xiaohuzi was ok, and her heart was slightly lost. At this moment, she heard the scream in the car. After a while, she guessed that it was probably someone in the carriage who was giving birth to a child, and that person was probably the old lady qingguogong who was talked about recently.


    The Duke of Qing is nearly 40 years old. His wife and the Duke of Qing are young ladies. This lady is not young. The Duke of Qing married the Duke of Qing and gave birth to a daughter. Because she was young and hurt for a long time, she didn''t have another baby. Last year, she had another baby with difficulty. She knew the danger and planned to give birth to the child.


    She heard it from gossip.


    "Princess, no, I can''t. the child is too old to be born!" The aunt who was just brought in is a famous midwife in the capital. Now her hands are stained with blood and the curtain of the car is shaking.


    "Ah!"


    The call from the carriage is weaker and weaker. In this era, women''s childbirth is a life-long struggle, not to mention the elderly women.


    "How could it not be born?" Princess Ling Hua and his wife are handkerchiefs. They played together when they were children. The relationship between them is very close.


    At the beginning, she advised his wife to give up the child, but she would not listen.


    "Go, go to the palace and find the doctor Xue!" Xue Taiyi is the best gynecologist in the palace.


    From here, even if you are going to the palace to find someone, it will take at least one more hour to go back and forth. At that time, I don''t know if the cauliflower is cold."Elder brother, please tell Princess Ling Hua. Maybe I can try. My name is Su Muge." Su Muge went to the guard and said that it had nothing to do with her. If Princess Linghua was as unruly and unreasonable as the eighth princess, she would not have seen it. But just now she asked Tianya to know that it was little tiger''s naughtiness that was hurt by the carriage. Princess Linghua not only didn''t plan to find a doctor for little tiger, she was willing to fight.


    Recently, Su Muge''s reputation is not small. It''s not a small thing to cure the emperor. After a moment of doubt, the guard turned to Linghua princess.


    After a while, Su Muge received the look of Princess Ling Hua towards her.


    In a moment, the guard came back. "The princess let Miss Su go."


    "Eldest lady......" Cheng Huo is worried.


    "In a moment, you will bring the little tiger here, and the child will be comforted if he is frightened."


    "Yes."


    Su Muge can feel Princess Ling Hua''s eyes when she walks by.


    "My daughter, please say hello to the princess."


    "Miss Su, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    "I dare not."


    Princess Ling Hua is not bullshit. "Can you let the Duke and his wife of Qing produce smoothly?"


    "I haven''t seen the situation of my wife, so I dare not make a conclusion."


    "Take Miss Su in."


    Someone came up to lift the curtain and helped Su Muge into the carriage.


    As soon as the curtain was lifted, Su Muge smelt a strong smell of blood. In the carriage, except for the master and wife of Qing Dynasty, who had been gradually confused, there was only an old mother and a midwife who were scared to death.


    "How is your wife doing now?"


    Su Muge has no nonsense. Roll up your sleeves and get ready to work!


    The two people in the carriage were puzzled when they saw Su Muge, but they thought that Princess Ling Hua was outside. The people who had just come in should have no problem, although they all thought that a little girl who had not left the cabinet should not experience such a scene.


    "The lady''s amniotic fluid has already broken the crossing, but the child''s head is too big to be born."


    When Qing Guogong''s wife was pregnant, she was afraid that she would grow old and have a bad baby, so she ate a lot of supplements when she was pregnant, which made her baby very big now.


    Su Muge reaches out and touches the baby''s stomach. The baby''s position is right and the baby''s size is really big. In modern times, she would suggest a caesarean section.


    She looked down between the legs of the Duke and wife of the Qing Dynasty. The amniotic fluid had already flowed a lot. If she left the amniotic fluid to dry the baby, it would be more difficult for the baby to come out, and it would be too stuffy for a long time. Even if it came out, there might be problems.


    However, caesarean section is risky, which she must make clear.


    Su Muge lifted the curtain and went out. Princess Ling Hua saw her look tensed. "How is it?"


    "It''s difficult to give birth. If it goes on like this, it will only consume the big and the small. The only way is to break the belly and take the son. I can hold the adults and children 50% of the time."


    "Unbridled!" Who knows Su Muge just finish saying, Ling Hua Princess angrily scolds a voice.


    It''s not surprising that Su Muge responded this way. The medical circle of Chu state did not have the case of breaking the stomach to get a son, but the result was not so good, the big and the small could only keep one.


    Princess Ling Hua has a good relationship with the Duke of Qing. Of course, she doesn''t want anything to happen to her.


    "Su Muge, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    In the face of Linghua princess, Su Muge''s face is unchanged. "I know very well, but I also want to tell the princess that if I can''t regenerate, both my mother and my son will be in danger. Please make a decision."


    Princess Ling Hua can''t decide this!


    Even if she has a good relationship with the Duke and wife of Qing, she is also an outsider in this matter. If her outsider makes any decision that causes unpredictable results, the government of Qing will not give up.


    "Come on, go and find Duke Qing."


    "Princess, it''s too late. If the princess can''t make a decision, don''t ask the Duke and the wife about their plans."


    Princess Ling Hua stares at Su Muge and finally bites her teeth and gets on the carriage.


    For a moment, she got out of the carriage and looked at Su Muge seriously.


    "Miss Su, we hope you will do your best."


    Su Muge knew that the Duke and his wife had agreed. "I think so."


    Because of the limited space of the carriage, Su Muge asked them to take people to the nearby medical museum. She was very glad that she had taken the medicine box with her, and the surgical tools in it were very complete.


    The doctor''s office knows that it is the Duke and the wife who are to be produced. Even if they don''t want to, they can only vacate a clean and empty room.


    The Duke and his wife were carried to the bed. Su Muge tied up her hair with a piece of cloth, tied her sleeves, and put on her gloves, leaving only her midwife alone.


    "Now, you do what I say, understand?"


    The midwife nodded. "Yes, yes."


    Su Muge first disinfected the whole body of the Duke and his wife with strong liquor, and then filled her with a bowl of anesthetics. Then the Duke and his wife fell asleep.The midwife was shocked to see it. The man had gone to sleep. How could he survive!


    Su Muge takes out the sterilized scalpel from the medicine box and goes to the swollen stomach of the Duke and wife of the state. The tip of the scalpel gently cuts across the belly of the Duke and wife of the State

 Chapter 92

    The amniotic membrane bag was opened, because the amniotic membrane had been broken, most of the amniotic fluid had been lost, so Su Muge directly reached in and carried the child out.


    When the midwife watched a blood sparkling child come out of the husband and wife''s stomach, the whole person was in a daze.


    She had been a midwife for so many years, and for the first time she saw her belly broken and her son taken.


    After the baby was carried out, she found that the child''s umbilical cord around the neck was more serious. If the child was forced to give birth before, the umbilical cord around the neck would also lead to fetal asphyxia in varying degrees.


    Su Muge cuts the umbilical cord and cleans up the children''s mouth and nose. The children "sob" and cry out. It''s not loud, but it''s crying.


    "You take care of the children."


    Su Muge hands the baby to the midwife, who is shocked and comes back to take over the baby.


    She has done a lot to deal with children''s affairs, and she is more comfortable with it.


    Su Muge took out the placenta, made sure all the work was done, and began to sew the wound for the Duke and wife.


    It''s not difficult to combine the wound seams, but Su Muge found out in a moment, and then applied medicine to the wound to prevent inflammation. There is no antibiotic in this era, and inflammation is a very troublesome thing.


    After all, Su Muge wiped the fine sweat on her forehead and looked back at her with the baby in her arms.


    "Don''t go out and congratulate the people outside?"


    Then the midwife came back and went out with the baby in her arms.


    Princess Ling Hua is sitting in the main hall of the medical center. After receiving the news, the Duke of Qing rushes over, pacing back and forth anxiously.


    "Squeak"


    when the door opened, the Duke of Qing stepped forward nervously.


    "How is my wife, madam?"


    "Congratulations to the Duke of the state. He is a young master."


    The Duke of Qing looked at the red child on the midwife''s hand. "My son..."


    "And the Duchess?" Princess Ling Hua also asked.


    "Er This woman doesn''t know... "


    "The Duchess of the Kingdom has not been anesthetized yet, and will not wake up until some time." Su Muge came out of the room and closed the door.


    "I''ll go in and have a look."


    Su Muge stopped him.


    "My Lord, my wife hasn''t woke up yet. I''d better not go in for a while."


    At 30 and 8 this year, the Duke of Qing is not tall, but he is also elegant. But now his waist, sword sleeve and robe are wrinkled. His eyes are red and his blood is red. The whole man is restless.


    "Why not?!"


    "The Duke also knows that his subjects take their sons from their belly, and his wife still has wounds. The Duke should wait for his wife to wake up before going in."


    "You mean Madame Is she OK? " The Duke of Qing couldn''t believe his ears. He was even ready to go in and see his wife for the last time!


    "There was no problem during the operation, but the specific situation will not be known until the wife wakes up." Su Muge will never be full of words in front of these people.


    Qingguogong and others can''t understand what operation means, but they can probably understand Su Muge''s meaning that now qingguogong''s wife is OK!


    "Well, after that there will be miss lausu!"


    The Duke and wife of Qing woke up after an hour. The anesthetic effect gradually dissipated, and the pain of the wound made her whole person bad.


    "What about my child..." Hearing the news, the Duke of Qing who was outside rushed in at the first time. "Jiaojiao, you are awake at last." Jiao Jiao is the nickname of the Duke and wife of Qing.


    When the Duke''s wife saw him, her eyes turned red. The nanny who had been prepared for a long time was also picked up by the Duke.


    Nanny holds the baby up, and the wife of the Duke of Qing looks at the baby. Tears can''t help but flow down.


    Although their husband and wife have a harmonious relationship these years, because she can''t give birth to her own son, her mother-in-law has a lot of indifference to her, and she also feels very guilty. Now it''s all right.


    "Don''t cry, Jiao Jiao, Miss Su said. You can''t cry now. You should take good care of yourself."


    "Miss Su It''s her. It''s her who saved our mother and son. Master, we need to thank Miss Su well. "


    Su Muge stands in the lobby, but hears the conversation between husband and wife.


    Thank you very much. It''s necessary!


    It''s better to send more gold, silver and jewelry!


    "Princess, the old lady of the government sent someone to take her back to the government." It''s not proper for the Grand Duchess to stay in the small hospital all the time.


    "Well, let''s invite people from the government to come in."


    "Yes."


    In a moment, a woman in her early twenties, dressed in a pale blue silk dress wrapped around her chest, came in with the help of a servant girl.


    Princess Ling Hua''s face sank at the sight of the visitor.


    , "see your princess, your highness, princess.""What are you doing?"


    "back to your royal highness, it''s the old lady who sent her maid to pick up her wife to return to the mansion, and it was really hard for her to give birth to her wife."


    It''s polite to say this, but it makes people feel too polite. It''s like they don''t regard the crown lady as a family at all.


    Speaking, the Duke of Qing walked out of the house and saw a pair of frowns of the woman. "Your mother asked you to come?"


    When the woman saw the Duke of Qing, she raised her eyebrows and eyes, and looked at him affectionately.


    "Yes, maidservant and concubine..."


    "You go back first and leave the people behind."


    The woman''s lips were buzzing and her face was full of grievances, but the Duke of Qing had turned away her sight, and she could only leave the hospital lost.


    Su Muge secretly turned his mouth. Seeing that the Duke of Qing was nervous about his wife, he didn''t seem to be faking. He thought that the Duke of Qing was very devoted to his wife. There were many concubines in the room.


    The Duke of Qing expressed his most sincere thanks to Su Muge, saying that he would go to the door to thank him personally.


    Su Muge told him some precautions for caesarean section after he was modest. He said that after seven days, he went back to dismantle yunyun and the Duke of Qing took his wife on the carriage and left.


    Princess Ling Hua asked people to send Su Muge back. She was declined by Su Muge. She did not force herself to go on the carriage and left.


    Su Muge was tired and sat on the chair of the hospital. He thought that he was going to see Cheng Huo and them today. Who knows that it''s almost dark outside since Yitong has been busy.


    The sky outside is getting dark. Su Muge looks at himself a little embarrassed and goes out of the hospital with a medicine chest on his back.


    I want to go to chenghuo''s place again, but she''s really tired. I''ll let it go.


    Instead of calling a carriage, she walked alone on the less pedestrian street with a medicine chest on her back.


    Inexplicably, she suddenly thought of the inexplicable gorgeous face of the concubine of the Duke of Qing.


    Nearly 40 years old, the wife of the Duke of Qing insisted on giving birth to the child in order to give birth to his son, even though she knew the danger. This may not only be for the sake of the Duke of Qing, but in this world, women are still too weak.


    When she desperately gave birth to a son for her husband, his husband would go to other younger and more beautiful women to vent his desire in the evening even though he looked very sad.


    So Su Muge suddenly thought, if she had to marry someone, what kind of person would she marry?


    "It''s dark. What are you still doing here?"


    Su Muge is thinking deeply. A low voice rings behind her, scaring her.


    When I looked back, I saw Xia houmo''s face which was so beautiful that her heart beat inexplicably.


    Su Muge quickly looks away. "See the Lord."


    Xia houmo was riding on a black horse. The sky was sinking gradually, which almost melted him and the horse into the endless night.


    Xia houmo''s body shape is moving. After getting off the horse, he goes to Su Muge.


    "I heard that you took your son today for the Duke and wife of Qing."


    At that time, there were so many guards around. It''s not surprising that Xia houmo, the leader of the guard, knew that.


    "Yes."


    "Not back to the house yet?"


    Su Muge looks up at him. Although the dim light makes his handsome face dim, she feels that the summer Marquis Mo is more real than usual.


    "My Lord, I''m really hungry after I''ve been tired for a day. I don''t know when I''ll be able to eat hot. Why don''t I invite my Lord to dinner?"


    Xia houmo raised his eyebrows slightly. He thought of the bear paws she made. Now he still felt the taste between his lips and teeth.


    "Good."


    Su Muge suddenly grinned, revealing a row of neat white teeth in the dark.


    Xia houmo looked at the plain white teeth, and suddenly his eyes were in a trance.


    "Go, my Lord."


    Lifting eyes, the fairy like woman has gone far.


    Xia houmo smiled and led the horse to follow him.


    The two finally stopped in front of a wonton restaurant.


    It was a young couple who opened the wonton restaurant. They came and greeted them warmly.


    Su Muge put the medicine box on the table and sat down, then picked his eyebrows and looked at xiahoumo. It seemed that he was waiting for xiahoumo to turn away angrily.


    Xia houmo gives Donglin, who is behind him, and sits opposite Su Muge with his eyes wide open in his astonishment.


    "Two bowls of wonton noodles, boss."


    "Wait a moment, sir. I''ll give you wonton."


    Su Muge holds his face and looks at the busy figure of the couple. There is also a night market in the capital. The couple should have just come out.


    Xia houmo looked at her stupidly, then he looked along the line of sight.


    What do the couple who sell wonton look like? Isn''t he more attractive than the couple?!


    "Look, how happy they are."No matter what the couple do, they always have a light smile in their eyes. They are very happy.


    "There''s nothing to be happy about." He didn''t understand why cooking a wonton made him laugh so much.


    "Because of happiness." Su Muge takes back his sight and looks at Xia houmo.


    "It''s happiness to live a plain life with your husband until you get old."


    Xia houmo''s black eyes are tiny and deep. What husband does a woman talk about before him? Happiness? Is this a forgetful slip of the tongue, or do you want to tell him something?

 Chapter 93

    Su Muge''s deep brows and eyes towards the Xia Hou Mo feel that he is a little perceptual tonight and lost his words.


    "Here comes wonton, my two guests." Fortunately, the boss brought up wonton at this time, which eased the embarrassment of Su Muge.


    When it comes to inviting Xia houmo to dinner, Su Muge is just a whim. She hasn''t been to this wonton restaurant once, but the taste is very attractive.


    Su Muge takes a spoon and blows it, and takes a stutter in his mouth.


    "Well, it''s delicious."


    Xia houmo can''t wait to stare round her eyes before swallowing the wonton. He thinks it''s funny.


    Maybe both of them are hungry, or tonight''s atmosphere is good. They soon finished a bowl of wonton noodles.


    "Whew, I''m satisfied."


    Su Muge grabbed dozens of copper plates from his body and put them on the table.


    "Go, Lord."


    Xia houmo nodded, followed her to leave the wonton store, and went far away to hear the owner of the store say more money.


    A bowl of wonton is no more than a few coppers. Su Muge has given more money, but she is willing to!


    "Have you received the lamb that the king sent to you?"


    "Well, you don''t have to be so polite." Anyway, you gave me the bear paw!


    Xia houmo replied without hesitation.


    "It''s not early. I want to go back."


    Xia houmo looks at his back and leads his horse to the East.


    Xia houmo turns over and looks down at Su Muge. "I will send you back."


    Su Muge is shocked to see the hand extended by Xia houmo. It''s not in the wild. If someone That''s even though, she thought that if she wanted to stick so close to Xia houmo, she would have some arrhythmias, so she didn''t want it!


    "Thank you for your kindness. My daughter is still Oh! "


    Before he finished speaking, Su Muge was once again picked up by Xia houmo like a chicken.


    The whip in Xia houmo''s hand swung, and he galloped up the street.


    Zuoqiu flew out of the darkness and walked to the East.


    Donglin looks at him and wants to follow him. He reaches for his hand and stops him. "Didn''t you see the gesture of the Lord just now?"


    Zuoqiu''s face was covered in a circle. "What gesture?"


    "The Lord won''t let us go."


    "Well."


    "Do you think the wonton in that wonton restaurant is delicious?" Dong Lin rubbed his stomach, and he was a little hungry. When he was hungry outside, they would eat the dry food they brought with him, but he didn''t want to eat it today!


    Left hillock. ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    East to the shoulder of zuoqiu. "Let''s go and have a taste. I think the king has eaten a whole bowl."


    That''s because the person who ate with him is Miss Su! Fool!


    Xia houmo sent Su Muge to the door of Su mansion and left.


    As soon as he was full, he rode a horse. Su Muge''s stomach churned.


    "The eldest lady is back."


    As soon as Su Muge arrived at the door, the guard of the porter warmly greeted him.


    "Yes."


    Because she was too tired, Su Muge went back to Taohua hospital and went to sleep after washing. She had no dream all night.


    When he woke up the next morning, the Duke of Qing came to his house with a thank-you.


    Suellen is taking a rest today. She has been received in the front hall.


    Su Muge, as a benefactor of the Qing government, must appear.


    When Su Muge walked into the front hall, Qing Guogong and Su Lun were drinking tea.


    "Good day to the Duke of Qing, good day to his father."


    The Duke of Qing wore a new robe today. The whole man looks refreshed.


    "Miss Su doesn''t need to be polite. She came here today to thank Miss Su."


    The Duke of Qingguo is the first-class Duke of the country. He can''t say thanks to Su Muge three times and nine times. It''s mainly about people arriving. That''s enough.


    "Bring it up."


    The Duke of Qing had a big box carried in.


    Su Muge is a little lost at the bottom of his heart when he looks at such a big box. He can''t give her such a big box of silver. Even if the Duke of Qing wants to do it, he doesn''t think it''s so "vulgar"!


    But when the servant girl opened the box, Su Muge''s eyes were bright.


    The Duke of Qing said with a smile, "it''s said that Miss Su not only studies medicine, but also helps herself with some herbs. These seeds are still found by me. I don''t know if Miss Su likes them?"


    Like, like, simply can''t like!


    Su Muge wants to be as calm as possible.


    "The Duke of the state is ready."


    Su Lun sat and looked at the medicine plants in the box. He couldn''t see what was special about this thing that looked like weeds.


    "My Lord, I have set up a banquet in the front hall. Please move."


    The Duke of Qing nodded. "Good."


    After the two left, Su Muge called several young men to carefully carry the box to the peach blossom yard.Almost all the medicines in this box are seedlings. You should be very careful, or you will die easily.


    "What are these things that Qing Guogong sent to you, miss?"


    Su Muge smiled happily. "Good things, of course."


    Su Muge asked XINCHE to make a field for her in the yard again. She would plant these seedlings in a moment.


    Life is so peaceful. In addition to going to the palace for three or five days to detoxify xiahourui, Su Muge usually stays in Taohua hospital, and occasionally goes to chenghuo to see the children''s learning process. Life is fast, and it''s more than half a month in a flash.


    It''s a great day. Sulun muxiu gets up later than Wang Shi.


    An Shi asked people to bring up the breakfast that had been prepared for a long time.


    "I''ve tasted this glutinous rice dumpling. It''s said that it''s the latest hair in the capital. It''s also packed with red beans." An''s family brought Su Lun a glutinous rice dumpling. Su Lun always liked this kind of soft glutinous food and immediately took a bite.


    "Well, the taste is really good. You can eat it, too. The servant girls serve you."


    "Yes."


    After satiety, an Shi made people serve hot tea.


    "Master, I have something to ask you about."


    "What is it?" you asked


    "An Shi pecked a cup of tea and said with a smile:" if the maid and concubine remember correctly, the eldest lady is nearly 16 years old, and it''s time to say marriage


    Suellen paused with his teacup hand and said after a moment of silence, "it''s really time to think about it."


    In the past, he didn''t want to pay any attention to this kind of thing, but now Su Muge is different. This marriage can''t be settled at will.


    "Zhao usually has few contacts, and you''ve grown up with Muge. Recently, you should pay attention to her first."


    "Yes, I understand Ah! " An''s words have not finished, suddenly covered his head a face painful hum.


    Su Lun was frightened by her and reached out to hold her. "What''s the matter?"


    Ann''s face was pale and she leaned against Suellen''s arms to breathe. "I don''t know. I felt dizzy just now."


    "I''ll let Muge show you."


    Andersen shook his head. "This little thing can''t make her go there specially. Maybe she''s too tired these days. I''ll have a rest. Don''t let Muge come here."


    Suellen didn''t see how big she was, so she nodded.


    "Well, well, then you can have a rest. I''ve gone to my study."


    Mammy Li went up to help Ann''s family up and saw Suellen out of the yard.


    "Madam, are you ok?"


    An''s face was white and he shook his head lightly, and his voice was indifferent. "What can I do for you? You heard what I said to the master just now. These days, I will help you to see if there is a good husband for her. "


    Mammy Li looked at an''s eyes and drooped them quickly. "Yes."


    Su Muge didn''t know that Su Lun was going to marry Su Muge, but she was still working on her herbs.


    She had thought about giving the birthmark on her eyes before. Although it''s difficult, it''s not impossible.


    "I''m sorry, miss. The young master is suckling again."


    Sumu singer''s meditation. "Spitting again?"


    She handed the shovel to Xinlan, washed her hands and went into Zhao''s room.


    In the room, Su Wenmo was crying and burping. She was too busy with the herbs to hear.


    "Mother, brother spits milk again?"


    "Yes, my mother fed him herself every day after listening to you last time, but I don''t know what happened these two days. When I ate, I vomited. I saw that the child was thin."


    Su Muge touched the belly of Xiao Wenmo. A lot of children''s stomachs are bulging. This is a normal phenomenon. But is Xiao Wenmo''s belly bulging too much? The blood vessels on the belly are all propped up very obviously. I feel that if I poke the belly gently, it will break.


    "I''ll check the ink first."


    Su Muge takes off Xiaowen Mo''s clothes. Besides listening to his pulse, he checks him all over.


    It''s strange that there is nothing different in xiaowenmo. In terms of pulse, the problem is the same as before. The stomach qi is a little stagnant.


    Before that, she didn''t prescribe medicine for xiaowenmo, because xiaowenmo didn''t drink the milk of the nanny and then there was no abnormality. Later, when she showed him the pulse, it was normal, and this matter was exposed.


    "What''s the matter with your brother?" Zhao''s face was anxious.


    "From the pulse, it''s just a little indigestion. I''ll make some medicine for my brother later."


    Su Muge goes back to his house and thinks about giving Xiao Wenmo a dose of medicine. No matter what''s wrong with her body, she can find the root cause.


    After the medicine is prepared, Su Muge asks Yueru to take it and feed xiaowenmo."From the moment of taking the medicine, as long as xiaowenmo begins to vomit, you will tell me immediately."


    "Yes, I understand."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Muge saved the second prince, the second wife and the son of the Duke of Qing, and returned them to the emperor for medical treatment. Because of these things, Su Lun, who was not in a high position, was constantly engaged in social activities during this period. Many officials who were higher than him were interested in fawning on him, which made him feel the superiority he had never felt before.


    "Lord an, your son-in-law will honor you when he arrives."


    In the best tavern in the capital, Su Lun was surrounded by a group of people, drinking and making arrangements. He looked very happy.


    On the second floor, an Shangshu and his colleagues stood in the corridor, looking at Su Lun, who pushed the cup to change the lamp. The Buddha like face of Maitreya always had a light smile.


    "You should say it''s my cheap niece who is fighting for it."


    "Your Excellency said so."

 Chapter 94

    Su Lun drinks until the night, only then staggers by the young fellow to help to get on the carriage to return to the Su mansion.


    The night was already deep. Although it was not time for the curfew, there were almost no pedestrians in the street, only the sound of the wheels.


    Suellen lay drowsy in the carriage, and before he could fall asleep, the carriage suddenly had a violent bump, and Suellen, who had not been seated at all, flew out of the carriage!


    "Master!"


    "No, the master is hurt!"


    A scream of panic spread all over Su''s mansion. As soon as an''s daughter, who had just finished bathing and was ready to sit down, hurriedly put on her dress and went out, even Su Muge was shocked.


    "Here, what''s the matter?" When an Shi walked out of the door, he saw that Su Lun, who was covered with blood, was carried in. An Shi was shocked. In a panic, he forgot Su Mu''s art of singing. He only asked people to find a doctor quickly.


    Suellen was carried into the room and was completely unconscious.


    "What the hell is going on?" An''s face was ugly.


    "Madam, spare your life, master at that time..." The coachman gave a trembling account of the situation. "I don''t know why there is a huge pit on the road. An unstable master fell out of the carriage..." The head just hit the stone!


    "Madame, here comes the doctor, here comes the doctor!"


    The doctor who was brought in quickly went to see Suellen and dealt with the wound on his head.


    "What''s the matter, doctor?" Asked Ann in an urgent voice.


    "Madame, don''t worry. Mr. Su just broke his head. It''s OK. As long as he''s well cultivated for a while."


    After hearing that Suellen didn''t hurt her, she breathed out a breath. "Thanks for the doctor, Mammy Li. Take the doctor out."


    "Yes."


    Su Muge and they also received the news, but she didn''t go there at the first time. She didn''t want to start treating Su Lun.


    "Mumu, what''s the matter with your father?" Zhao is worried about Su Lun.


    "If you don''t mind, come and have a look with me."


    Zhao nodded and told them to take good care of Xiao Wenmo and go out of the peach garden with Su Muge.


    When we arrived at the main courtyard, the rest of us had retreated from sulun''s house. Only an family and two servant girls were inside.


    "Madam, the first lady and the first lady are here."


    An Shi saw the eye to drink the complexion flush to sleep unconscious Su Lun to stand up and say: "said the master has rested, let them go back."


    "Yes."


    After the servant girl got the words, she went back to deliver the words. Su Muge didn''t care. They also came here. No one can blame them for this.


    "Thank you, madam, for taking good care of your father."


    Suellen woke up at noon the next day.


    When consciousness came back, he felt as if he had been trampled on.


    He laboriously opened his eyes and saw the pale Ann''s hand lying on one side sleeping.


    Su Lun moved, and an Shi was awakened by the sound.


    "Master, you wake up."


    An''s steps were a little frivolous and he stepped forward and sat up with Suellen.


    "I What''s the matter? "


    "Don''t you remember An''s eyes suddenly turned red and told Su Lun about last night.


    "The master of that road also walked every day. How could something happen? When they brought the master back, I was really scared."


    Mammy Li came in with the medicine bowl.


    "Sir, madam, the medicine is ready." An took the medicine bowl and fed it to Su Lun.


    "The old slave asked the driver last night. He was the old master of our family. He said that the ground was flat at that time. He didn''t know why there were so many pits in front of him for no reason. He didn''t have any precautions. It''s really weird. Ma''am, do you think it''s a hit?"


    When mammy Li said that, Suellen''s face sank.


    "What tongue root to chew! The child is speechless and strange! " Suellen snapped.


    Anshi quickly handed sulun a bowl of mouthwash. "Don''t be angry, master. Mammy Li is just talking nonsense. Ah!"


    An''s words fell, the mouthwash on his hand was crooked, and he poured it under the bed.


    "What''s the matter, madam? Don''t frighten me! " Mammy Li, with a nervous face, came forward to help Ann.


    An''s eyebrows were tight and she leaned against mammy Li''s arms and shook her head. "It''s OK, but I suddenly feel dizzy."


    "Madam, I don''t know how many times she has been dizzy. She also asked the doctor to come and see her. She said it''s OK. What''s the matter?" Mammy Li''s eyes were red with anxiety.


    Su Lun then looked at an Shi carefully and found that she was much thinner than before, her cheeks were sunken, and her face was a little pale and frightening.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mammy Li knelt down in front of Suellen. "Even if you are angry with me, I have to say that my wife and I have been fine before, but I don''t know when my wife has been having a headache for no reason. Even I have an accident with you. I also heard that the little young master is not well these days. I think it must be a mischief in the family!""What do you say, young master is not well?"


    "Yes, my Lord. The servant girl who patrolled the night said that she heard the cry of the little master several nights. It was the middle of the night. It wasn''t like that before."


    If things happen in a single way, it may be a coincidence, but things happen one after another at the same time, it must be strange.


    "Master, why don''t you ask a Taoist priest to come back and drive away evil spirits?"


    Exorcism in this era is not an unusual thing, sulun calm face did not answer.


    "Mammy, don''t talk about it. It''s just a coincidence. Where do you come from


    "Madam, it''s not..."


    "Well, let''s not talk about it for the moment. Let''s go."


    Hearing Su Lun''s words, Mammy Li didn''t speak again.


    "Yes, the old slave is gone."


    Suellen was not seriously injured in the head, so he went on to the morning court the next day.


    One day, I didn''t come across any strange situation. After I went to the yamen, another colleague invited him to go to the tavern. Su Lun refused to go without him.


    Just came to the door of the tavern, a Taoist in a Taoist robe came out of it.


    He was wearing a turquoise gray Taoist robe, his hair and beard were white, and both of them should be quiet as water. At first sight, he was an expert. Su Lun walked a half step to the side, which was a kind of courtesy to the Taoist.


    But when the Taoist priest came to Su Lun''s side, he stopped and a pair of quiet eyes fell on him.


    "Almsgiver can be disturbed by Yin and evil recently?"


    Su Lun''s footsteps were frozen, and he looked at the old Taoist in astonishment.


    "If you want to do something, you can go to the same source inn to find the old way." Then the old Taoist passed by him, his voice drowned in the crowd.


    "Lord Su, what are you looking at? The food and wine are ready. Let''s go Su Lun was dragged up to the restaurant by his colleagues in the daze, but his heart was constantly echoing the words of the old Taoist.


    Today, Su Lun didn''t dare to get drunk. He just wanted to drink a few drinks. He was still conscious.


    When he got on the carriage, he lifted the curtain and looked at the road outside. Every year, the imperial court sent people to repair the bluestone Road on the main street, so these roads are always the most smooth. When he was about to go to the place where he fell, he watched it closely.


    When Suellen''s heart was hanging, he always thought that something was going to happen, and the carriage drove smoothly from that place, where there was no pit at all!


    Is it because the driver didn''t drive a good car and was afraid of being punished?


    The more Su Lun thought about it, the more likely it was. Once his fingers were loose, he would turn the curtain. But when the curtain was lowered, he suddenly saw a black figure quickly running into the dark lane in front of him.


    Suellen subconsciously lifted the curtain again, but there was no black figure there.


    "I don''t believe it! Stop at the front alley. "


    The driver didn''t know what Suellen was going to do, but he did as he promised.


    "You go to the alley and see if there is anyone in it?"


    "Yes." The coachman got out of the car and walked into the alley.


    Suellen sat in the carriage and watched the lane until the coachman came out of it.


    "Master, there is no one in it."


    Suellen''s pupils shrank. "Are you sure there''s no one in there?"


    "Master, I''m sure there''s no one in it. It''s a dead end and there''s no house. Where is it from?"


    "What do you mean, this is a dead end!" Suellen''s eyes were round with amazement.


    He can be sure that he saw someone running in and that he didn''t come out!


    Don''t you


    Suellen shook her head and told the driver to get in the car and go back to the sufu.


    Su Lun had nightmares that night. He dreamed that the figure came to him and grabbed him by the neck, which made him sweat.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you? But last night''s nightmare? "


    Suellen turned his head stiffly, looked at Ann''s increasingly pale and emaciated face, and made a decision in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Big miss, little young master began to vomit."


    Xiao Wenmo has been taking medicine for three days. It''s time to have a reaction.


    Su Muge put down his medical books and went to Zhao''s room. Xiao Wenmo''s little body was smoking in Zhao''s arms. It was heartbreaking to watch.


    "Let me see what you spit out."


    "Yes."


    Plum blossom brought up a copper basin.


    Xiaowenmo drinks milk and water now, and there is nothing else in his stomach.


    Su Muge came to the window with a copper plate full of sour milk and looked at it carefully. After a long time, he found that there were many very small things like blood in a white vomit.


    At the beginning of the period, she thought it was blood silk, but when she looked at it later, she found that the "blood silk" could move and live!"Yueru, bring me my tweezers and China dishes."


    The moon looks serious when she sees Su Muge. She doesn''t dare to delay. She runs to get it. "Yes."


    Su Muge used tweezers to get the "blood silk" out after the thing was brought. I don''t know. I found dozens of them!


    Think of these things have been staying in the body of small ink, Su Muge''s anger rushed to the top of his head!

 Chapter 95

    "Mu Mu, what are these things?"


    Zhao came to see the things in the porcelain plate and was shocked.


    "I''m afraid that the reason why my brother has become such is that he can''t get rid of these things." After picking out the "blood silk", Su Muge asked Yueru to take the two lambs that xiahoumo gave her to the yard.


    "XINCHE, you go to the yard and squeeze two bowls of goat milk. After one bowl is boiled, feed it to the young master and send one bowl to my house." Those two lambs have plenty of milk every day. She will make them drink it every day. Xia houmo''s expectation that he would like to roast the whole lamb is going to fail.


    "Yes."


    When Zhao heard this, he was scared to death. "Mu Mu, is there something wrong with your mother''s body?"


    "I suspect someone has done something in secret."


    Su Muge didn''t say anything more. She''ll make it clear when she finds out the "blood silk" thing.


    When she came back to the house, she looked at the constantly active bloodshot. At first glance, it looked like a very small leech, but it was not that small.


    Su Muge takes out the operation and begins to dissect


    "It''s filariasis!"


    Su Muge put the scalpel in her hand on the table. After she cut it, she knew what it was.


    Filariasis, a kind of parasite that can survive and reproduce anywhere, are not so powerful, but they are terrible.


    This kind of parasite enters the human body in the form of egg production, and then continues to reproduce until they invade the whole human body. As long as the scalpel cuts through the human belly, these things will emerge from the body like maggots!


    The medicine she gave Xiao Wenmo a few days ago can drive out parasites, low-level insects and other things. Because she can''t see any big problems in pulse condition, she can only see from other angles whether she missed it.


    This is true!


    She quickly wrote down a prescription and opened the door and came out. "Yueru, go out and get the medicine for three days. Hurry up."


    This kind of parasite has very strong reproduction ability. Even if there is only one egg, it can produce tens of thousands of worms.


    Yueru took the prescription and went in person with the silver.


    Now it''s noon. When Su Muge gets to Zhao''s side, Meihua comes back from the kitchen.


    "Is the eldest lady going to have dinner with the eldest lady? The maidservant asked them to bring the elder lady''s case. "


    Su Muge nodded and meihua put down the box and went out.


    Zhao Shi has been guarding xiaowenmo. The little guy has fallen asleep and doesn''t know what he has experienced.


    "Niang, I have found out the cause of my brother''s illness. I will be fine after taking the medicine for three days."


    Zhao''s depression was not much better. "My mother sometimes wondered if I should not have given birth to this child. It''s useless for my mother to give birth to him and suffer with her."


    "How can I be a mother''s child? My brother must be too happy. How can I feel that I am suffering? My life is long. Who is smooth sailing? My brother will get better and better."


    Zhao raised his head and looked at Su Muge, holding her hand with moist eyes. "Thanks to you, or I don''t know what to do."


    "The eldest lady, with the eldest lady in, the young master will be fine. You can rest assured." Meihua has come back with Su Muge''s box.


    Ann dare not use her money now, so their food is very good.


    "Mom, eat something first. If you are hungry, who will take care of your brother?"


    Zhao wanted to say that he was not hungry, but he thought Su Muge had a point.


    "Good."


    Mother and daughter go to the table and sit down together. With Su Muge''s example, there are six dishes and one soup.


    Su Muge''s eyes swept over the food, and he couldn''t see anything different with his naked eyes.


    "Madam, this is your favorite scallion cake."


    Plum blossom picked up a piece of cake and sent it to Zhao''s bowl with onion dipped in sauce.


    Zhao is a southerner, but he likes eating green onions very much. Eating green onions is good for your health. Su Muge will go with her.


    But today, when Zhao Jiaqi wants to eat onions, Su Muge reaches out to stop her.


    Zhao looked at Su Muge doubtfully. "Would you like to have a bath?"


    Before she also asked, Su Muge but refused.


    Su Muge shakes her head. "Mom, let me see the green onion."


    Filariasis eggs like to stay in low temperature places.


    Su Muge wipes the sauce off the scallion, and then breaks it off layer by layer.


    Sure enough, when she broke the innermost layer, she found several white things on it. If she didn''t look at them carefully, she wouldn''t find them at all!


    "Here, what is it?" Zhao also found the abnormality.


    "It''s something that hurt my brother." After Zhao unconsciously eats these eggs into his stomach, the adults will enter the body of xiaowenmo when he feeds xiaowenmo through Zhao.The reason why Zhao still doesn''t feel sick is that she has taken the pill she gave her to prevent during this period of time, and the dead adults are likely to be discharged during her defecation.


    "My mother took two more pills that I gave you before today. I took them for ten days in a row. During this period, I fed my brother goat''s milk first."


    "Good."


    "Plum blossom, you pat a little girl to find out in secret whose hand the green onion has passed." Zhao was so angry that he bit his teeth and said that he could not forgive a wise child who was less than one year old!


    "Yes, I will go now."


    "Well, you let her be careful not to be found out. When things are done, madam, I will be rewarded very much!"


    "Yes."


    Su Muge is the first time to see Zhao''s powerful appearance, but she smiles. As expected, she is strong for her mother.


    The servant girl sent by Meihua is smart. After checking, except for Meihua, it is found that there are only two people who handle the green onion.


    The ingredients for daily use in the Su mansion will be sent to the back door of the Su mansion at dawn. At that time, the green onions are sandwiched in many vegetables. After the vegetables are carried to the kitchen, the kitchen administrator will take out a small part of the bundle of green onions and put them. The small part is the green onions sent to Zhao Shi.


    "Who is in charge of the kitchen?"


    "It''s mother-in-law of mammy Li''s youngest son."


    The right person is an''s.


    Su Muge didn''t open his mouth, but looked at Zhao''s and said, "how is mother going to deal with this?"


    It''s a good thing to hear that they found it and stopped it in time, but some things still need to be destroyed from the root!


    Zhao''s lips were tight, and he said in a moment, "I will not give up this matter!"


    Two days later, Suellen invited the old Taoist priest, who was quite immortal.


    "Taoist priest, please." Suellen''s face was polite.


    The old Taoist priest''s white eyebrows trembled after entering the Su mansion. Su Lun saw this detail and was more sure that the Taoist priest was not an ordinary person. "Taoist priest, look at my house..."


    The Taoist priest shook the dust on his hand and walked to the front. "Let''s see first."


    "Well, I''ll show the Taoist."


    She came out with the help of mammy Li.


    "Master?"


    Su Lun did not tell an about asking the old Taoist priest to go back to the mansion.


    "Today, I''ll ask the Taoist priest to come and have a look. You can wait in the front hall."


    "Yes."


    Su Lun takes the old Taoist to the front hall after walking around the Su mansion.


    "How about the Taoist priest?"


    The old Taoist priest closed his eyes and opened his eyes only when his fingertips moved. "Has something strange happened to you recently?"


    Su Lun and an Shi look at each other and nod their heads.


    "Yes, my wife is disease-free and painless, but she is becoming thinner and thinner. There are also dogs, which is even worse. " Suellen didn''t say anything about himself. He still felt a little humiliated when he wrestled.


    "Well, that''s right. Your mansion has been hit by Yin and evil things. After a long time of accumulation, all of them burst out. If you don''t find a way to control the Yin and evil spirit as soon as possible, the consequences are unimaginable. If you don''t move around lightly, there will be no dead body!"


    "What!" Su Lun''s face turned white.


    An''s face is not much better.


    "Taoist, are you serious? I said that wen''er was very ill the other day. She had been lying in bed for a long time and couldn''t get up. It turned out that... " Ann stumbled and fell into a chair.


    "Taoist priest, what should I do and what should I do?" Suellen was a little calmer, but she didn''t look much better.


    "There are two ways. The first is to find someone who can hold down the evil spirit in addition to the source of evil."


    "Where is the source of yin and evil?"


    "Let the old man calculate."


    The old Taoist once again closed his eyes and began to count them. Until Suellen and them were a little impatient, he opened his eyes and said, "there are eight characters of this birthday in your family?"


    The old Taoist touched the tea with his fingertips and wrote an eight character on the table.


    Suellen knew nothing about anything but his eight characters.


    After an Shi looked, his face became worse.


    "You know, whose eight characters is that?"


    An Shi did not answer Su Lun, but looked at the old Taoist and said, "Taoist, what''s the matter with these eight characters?"


    The old Taoist shook his head. "That is the source of yin and evil."


    "What!? Yes, it''s the first lady! " An''s face was shocked and he looked incredible.


    "What? Is Muge


    "Yes, sir. I remember the eight character concubine of the eldest lady. This is her eight character."


    "How is it possible!" Suellen frowned.


    "I don''t know what happened to the man with eight characters before?" The old Taoist said again."What happened..." I don''t know why, Su Lun first thought of the picture of Su Muge sitting up from the coffin!


    He still clearly remembered that every pore was cold!


    "Death, once, is it a change..." Andersen trembled in the low voice of his lips.


    Suellen looked at her, and it was clear that both wanted to go together.


    "It''s natural. It''s no wonder that people who have died once are the most evil! That''s the one who has gone down to hell! "

 Chapter 96

    "So what?" Suellen tried to look calm, but his pale face betrayed him.


    "What''s the relationship between this man and master Su?"


    "It''s my eldest daughter."


    The old Taoist nodded. "It is so, but she is full of yin and evil. If she doesn''t get rid of it, she will be in endless trouble."


    Besides, Su Muge just wants her to die in this situation. It''s impossible for him to cure her!


    "Taoist priest, I don''t know how to suppress the evil spirit of the little girl?"


    "If you can find someone to hold her back, you can."


    "People who hold her back Please tell the Taoist priest


    The Taoist priest touched the white beard on his face and asked people to write down three eight characters with pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    "Master Su can choose one of the three characters. If it''s a woman, let her marry Miss Su as a sister. If it''s a man, let him marry Miss Su together."


    Suellen took it gratefully. "Thank you, Taoist."


    Suellen makes a look at Anshi secretly. Anshi understands and asks mammy Li to bring up a box.


    "I''m tired of the Taoist priest. Please accept this small meaning."


    Mammy Li opened the box, which was full of white silver.


    The old Taoist seriously shook his head. "Master Su is very kind. If you want to thank him, please have a fast meal."


    The old Taoist meant that he didn''t intend to collect money, which convinced Suellen that he was a Taoist.


    "Of course that''s OK, Taoist priest."


    The old Taoist nodded and walked out of the hall.


    Su mansion is not big. You can know what''s going on in the mansion.


    Xinlan enters Su Muge''s room with osmanthus cake.


    Su Muge is leaning on the soft slumber and dozing.


    "Miss, there is a guest in the house today."


    Su Muge''s eyes didn''t open, but she answered softly. "What guest?"


    "A white bearded Taoist."


    "Taoist?" Su Muge opened his eyes and sat up.


    "Yes, miss. I heard that the master was very polite to him, but he didn''t believe me. How could he invite a Taoist to come home?"


    Ask the Taoist to come to your house. Su Muge''s mind flashed four words of exorcism and Exorcism for the first time.


    Thinking of this, she opened her eyes and sat up.


    Is there another moth coming out of an''s family?


    "You go to inquire about what the Lord is looking for him to come back for."


    Seeing Su Muge''s solemn look, Xinlan suddenly felt a sense of mission.


    "Yes, I will go now."


    After seeing off the old Taoist, Su Lun personally sent people to look for those three characters that day.


    "Yes, sir."


    The government hurried into the study and gasped.


    Suellen put down his pen. "Say it."


    "Master, one of the three eight characters is Rong Jing, the eldest son of Rong family in Suzhou, the other is Ma Yong, the youngest son of Ma family in Beijing, and the second eldest son of Meng family, Meng Xiuze."


    Suellen listened and began to think.


    The Rong family of Suzhou mansion is one of the best in Suzhou. It''s just that the eldest son of the commoner is embarrassed. In the future, he can get at most one share of the family business. If Rong Jing has no ability, Su Muge will be abandoned if she gets married.


    "Beijing horse family, which horse family?"


    "The son of the head of the official department."


    Suellen thought of the plump Horse Department. His eldest son he had seen was a waste who could only eat, drink and play.


    Meng Huixin, the second master of the Meng family and Meng Changde''s younger brother, if he remembers correctly, his legitimate son is disabled.


    The Rong family is too far away, and the Ma family is useless to him, so the Meng family is the only one.


    "Did the Meng''s young master say he was going to marry?"


    "Well, I don''t think so, because the leg of the second master Meng So the Meng family has never said that they are going to marry him. "


    For a family like the Meng family, if their female identity is low, they will definitely dislike it. If they are high, they will dislike it again, so they have been dragging it down.


    "Go and ask my wife to see me."


    "Yes."


    An arrived at Suellen''s study a quarter of an hour later.


    "The master asked for my concubine, but what''s the matter?"


    "I didn''t ask you to look at Mu GE''s match before. Do you have a choice?"


    An Shi looked at Su Lun weakly, with a little guilt in her eyes. "I let the master down. I''m really not fit these days, so I don''t see any suitable candidates."


    Suellen was not only not angry, but also gave her a sad look. "You''ve worked hard these days. Today, I''ve got a crush on someone. You can find an opportunity to ask each other if they have the intention to marry Muge."


    "I don''t know which family''s son is the master''s favorite?""Meng Xiuze, the second son of Meng''s mansion."


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning of the next day, an Shi went to the Mencius to worship.


    When Su Muge walked through the garden, he saw an who was going out. Both of them had to walk through the corridor not far ahead.


    When facing up, Su Muge''s steps slightly paused, and looked at her indifferently.


    Even with Ann''s make-up, she could see her weakness at a glance.


    Is Ann really ill?


    "It''s said that madam is not well recently, and she has been working hard all day for her family. It''s really hard madam."


    An''s face raised a faint smile. "This is the life and death of the eldest lady. Naturally, I will do it myself." After that, Mammy Li helped her to go over Su Muge.


    "What do you mean by that, miss?" The moon frowned.


    Su Muge''s eyebrows are also slightly frowned. Just now, an Shi said that her life is a matter of life. Isn''t it


    Su Muge''s pupil is slightly shrunk, and she quickly goes back to the peach blossom yard.


    After getting on the carriage, an went all the way to Meng''s house in the capital.


    "Mrs. Su is here. The first lady is waiting for her. Please." The servant girl waiting outside invited an Shi in.


    As far as an''s current status is concerned, Mrs. Meng doesn''t need to come out to meet him personally.


    An''s heart was a little unhappy, but when he thought of what was going to happen next, his unhappiness faded.


    Walking in the house of Meng mansion, an''s heart is full of jealousy. She thinks that the young lady of her hall can only live in a small house on the outskirts. She is not much better than her. But she is the head lady of the Grand Master of the Imperial Academy!


    No matter how unsatisfied and suffocating an''s heart was, he always had a decent smile on his face.


    "Madame, wait a moment. I''ll go in and report."


    At the gate of the main hall of Meng mansion, the servant girl leading the way should go in first to report.


    In a moment, a servant girl wearing a pink Ru skirt and a silver hairpin came out and invited an Shi into the room.


    "Madame, Madame sue is here."


    An Shi walked into the room and saw the screen with peonies in front of him.


    "Mrs. Su is here. Please take a seat."


    An''s eyes swept around Mrs. Meng. Today, she was wearing a gold thread and lace brocade waist skirt and two butterfly gold hairpins, which made her whole person full of noble spirit.


    In terms of momentum, an felt that he was much smaller than Mrs. Meng.


    "I''m really harassing Mrs. Meng."


    "If Mrs. Su says that Mrs. an will not come, I will post a message for her to come to your house in a few days." Madame Meng asked people to bring hot tea.


    An took a shallow peck at the tea cup, and chatted with Madame Meng.


    "I heard that Mrs. Meng is going back to Beijing soon?" An''s appearance seems to be inadvertent.


    Madame Meng lowered her eyes to cover up her surprise. She thought that an was coming for her son Meng Xiuwen.


    Madame Meng put down her teacup quietly and said with a smile, "yes, I heard that my second brother is going back to Beijing to report his work."


    "Madame Meng, I don''t want to tell you so many twists and turns. In fact, I came here today for Muge''s marriage."


    For Su Muge?


    Madame Meng was stunned again.


    "Yes, our master said that Muge is not young. He has already reached the age of marriage. Seeing that Meng er''s son likes it very much, let me ask Meng er''s son about his marriage?"


    Mrs. Meng Da has an indescribable eccentricity in her heart. She had been worried that the Su family would attack her son''s idea. Who knows that the man they are looking for is the nephew who has broken his leg!


    "As far as I know, my nephew hasn''t been married yet. My sister-in-law will return to Beijing in two days. I will ask Mrs. Su for help."


    "Thank you, Madame Meng."


    After completing the task, an did not stay long. After a few polite words, he left the Mencius.


    As soon as an left, Meng Xiuwen entered the main hall with a strange look.


    Madame Meng looked up and saw his dark face stupefied. "Han Yu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Meng Xiuwen came to Madame Meng and looked at her straight.


    "Today, Mrs. Su came to ask Miss Su about her second brother''s marriage?"


    Madame Meng''s face sank slightly. "You are not too young. During this period, my mother showed you some girls..."


    "Mother."


    Meng Xiuwen interrupted her.


    "I think..."


    "Impossible!" Madame Meng did not wait for him to finish. She slapped the table angrily.


    Meng Xiu''s writing is stiff. "Niang......"


    "Don''t say, I will never agree! Unless I die! "


    Meng Xiuwen clenched his fists in his sleeve and ran out.Madame Meng looked at Meng Xiuwen''s back and almost didn''t crush the embroidered handkerchief in her hand.


    "Let the doctor be calm." Mammy Hua, the nanny, came up and held her up.


    Doctor Meng shook his head. "I thought I didn''t know what was on his mind. Although she has some fame now, her birth will always be talked about. How can my son marry such a woman?"


    "Madame, the eldest young master will understand your pains."


    Meng Xiuwen ran all the way out of Meng''s mansion. Looking at the empty street, he felt a pang in his heart.


    "Where are you going, young master?" Wu Ming ran out with a worried face.


    Meng Xiuwen looked at Wu Ming''s firmness that never existed.


    "Wu Ming, I have never wanted anything until now, but this time I want to fight for it."


    "Master......"


    "Wuming, if I don''t fight for it, I''m afraid I''ll regret it all my life!"

 Chapter 97

    "You mean that the master came to the old Taoist to exorcise the evil spirits?" Su Muge stands in the room, frowning softly.


    "Yes, this is what the servant girl said from the servant girl outside the master''s study. She also said that the evil spirit hurt the master for no reason, and made the madam and the second miss have strange diseases. Even the little master has an abnormality."


    Su Muge closed his eyes and fingertips on the table.


    "How did the old Taoist say to ward off evil spirits?"


    "She said she didn''t know. She just went in to deliver tea and listened to her ears."


    "Which Taoist temple is the old Taoist?"


    "I heard that he seems to have settled down in baiyun temple on the outskirts of the city."


    "I want to go out of the house."


    The moon retreated in response.


    Su Muge changed into a light silk dress and went out of the mansion with a silk hat.


    "Where are we going, miss?" Asked the moon.


    "The Royal Palace of Jin."


    "Yes."


    The carriage swayed on the street.


    As soon as they left, another carriage followed them.


    In fact, Su Muge, who was sitting in the carriage, was a little worried. She didn''t know how he would react to go to xiahoumo so rashly.


    The carriage stopped suddenly when it reached a quiet section of the street.


    Su Muge stumbled into the car wall.


    "Young lady, are you ok?"


    Su Muge shakes her head.


    "Nothing."


    The moon raised the curtain of driving and frowned. "What happened and how did it stop all of a sudden?"


    "Excuse me, miss. Just now a carriage rushed out and stopped the way ahead."


    Su Muge took a mat and leaned back. "Then wait until they''re gone."


    "Yes."


    It didn''t take much time for the carriage to go forward, but Su Muge and his wife waited for a long time, but the carriage didn''t move.


    "Miss, why don''t you go and see what''s going on?"


    "Well, be careful yourself."


    "Don''t worry, miss. I know."


    Yueru lifts the curtain and jumps out of the car. As soon as she is about to walk, she sees a man coming towards them.


    "Prince Meng?"


    Meng Xiuwen nodded. "I''m looking for your lady."


    "Mr. Meng, I don''t know what to do with the young lady?" Yueru is not satisfied with what she did before Mengfu, so she is not happy with mengxiuwen.


    Meng Xiuwen''s eyes fell straight on the carriage, and he did not speak, so he stood.


    Yueru can''t help but go back to talk back to sumuge.


    "The eldest lady is Mr. Meng. He said he would like to see her. If you have something to say to her."


    Su Muge has just heard the conversation between them.


    "May we back off?"


    The moon shakes its head. "It''s a narrow street. We can only go ahead and can''t get out."


    "Then let him come."


    "Yes."


    Yue Ru goes to answer Meng Xiuwen''s questions, and then gets on his feet and waits for the coachman.


    Su Muge slightly opens the curtain and looks at Meng Xiuwen with half of his face.


    Today, he wore a light purple long sleeved robe made of slender bamboo. He wore an emerald jade belt around his waist. His black hair was tied up with a jade hairpin, which made him elegant.


    It''s just that his spirit doesn''t look good, his eyes are a little congested, like he didn''t sleep well.


    "What do you want me to do, Mr. Meng?"


    Meng Xiuwen''s lips were pursed, his fists were clenched in his sleeves, and his heart was full of struggle.


    Su Muge looks puzzled at his appearance. Did an Shi go to Meng''s mansion yesterday and do something to embarrass him?


    After meeting with an on the cloister yesterday, Su Muge asked people to explore an''s whereabouts and knew that she had gone to Meng''s mansion.


    "Does Miss Su really want to marry my second brother?"


    This sudden inquiry made Su Muge stupefied.


    Marry Meng Xiuwen''s second brother?


    If she remembers correctly, Meng Changde has no common son. He is the only legitimate son. If he is really his younger brother, he is the only legitimate son of the second Lord, Meng Xiuze.


    She''s going to marry Meng Xiuze?


    It turns out that an''s idea!


    She knows more or less about Meng Xiuze. A few years ago, he was also a high spirited young man. He was fond of wielding swords and guns. What he longed for most was to lead soldiers to fight.


    A few years ago, somehow, he sneaked into the army and was regarded as a spy and broke his legs. Because of the untimely treatment, his legs are now disabled.


    It turns out that an tried his best to marry her to Meng Xiuze!


    She didn''t dislike Meng Xiuze because she was disabled, but she felt that an Shi really made her sick!


    "Don''t tell me if it''s true, young master Meng. It''s not proper for you to stop me here and ask these questions.""I......" Meng Xiuwen is choked by Su Muge.


    "If there''s nothing wrong with Mr. Meng, let''s get on the carriage and leave. We''ve blocked the road so much that the car behind can''t go."


    "I don''t want you to marry my second brother!" Meng Xiuwen finally held his breath and said what he had in mind.


    Su Muge was stunned.


    "Miss Su, Muge, I''m interested in you. Do you understand?"


    Block the way to express


    It seems quite romantic


    It can be said that it is extremely rare to hear such words in Meng Xiuwen''s mouth, who has been restricted by all kinds of ethics since he was a child.


    Unfortunately, this handsome young man''s confession may end in failure.


    "What if I don''t understand? Can master Meng persuade his parents? Besides, I have already intended to meet people. I don''t hear these words today. Please don''t mention them to anyone in the future. " Su Muge finished, put down the curtain in his hand, and cut off his sight.


    Meng Xiuwen looks at the curtain that gradually falls, and his eyes turn red instantly.


    He gritted his teeth and turned to get into the carriage.


    Soon Su Muge heard the "wheels" of the carriage. Su Muge also breathed out a breath.


    Meng Xiuwen has a hazy liking for her. She can feel it, but this liking is too thin. She can''t stand the wind and rain at all. She might as well blow it away by herself.


    "First lady?" Yueru comes back with the coachman.


    "Let''s go."


    "Yes."


    Su Muge''s carriage slowly came out of the street, and few people didn''t notice that several people sitting on the horse behind them had been surrounded by a cold current.


    Donglin secretly glanced at xiahoumo, and felt that if he didn''t say anything more, his brothers would be oppressed by this atmosphere!


    "Prince, Miss Su''s direction seems to be close to the palace."


    Next moment, Donglin felt that the temperature of his body was lower.


    They are also unlucky. They planned to go back to the palace from this road. Who knows that they heard Meng Da''s son show his heart to Miss Su halfway!


    I also heard that Miss Su may marry Meng er''s son!


    Donglin silently mourned for the Meng family in his heart.


    In the East, when they felt that they were about to lose their breath, Xia houmo took a horse belly and left.


    Several of the accompanying people all breathed out a big breath.


    "Really It''s scary! "


    "Useless things, you are all closely followed by the Lord. Can''t stand this pressure? Come on! " East Lin hummed and drove the horse to follow.


    Guards are not allowed to turn their mouths. "It''s clear that I was scared to death just now."


    Guard B nodded in response. "That''s it. Give it back to me!"


    "Here you are, miss."


    Yueru helps Su Muge out of the carriage.


    When Su Muge first went to the royal residence of Jin Dynasty, he looked up and saw two stone lions outside the royal residence with their mouths wide open, showing their ferocious tusks.


    When the three big characters of the Royal Palace of Jin came into sight, Su Muge thought that she was a little rash to do so again. She really had no foundation in whether xiahoumo would help her.


    "See the Lord."


    There was a sound of horse''s hoof behind him. Su Muge looked back and saw Xia houmo coming from his horse.


    He was wearing the sword sleeve official robe of the commander of the forbidden army. The blue and black auspicious clouds were straight up the corner of the robe. The whole robe was covered with vines. The neckline was slightly raised, which showed his extraordinary momentum.


    He came back from the backlight, Su Muge was slightly squinted by the direct sunlight, and when he found that the light in front of him was gone, Xia houmo had turned over and dismounted to her.


    "Wang..."


    Xia houmo only glanced at her coldly and then crossed her into the palace.


    Su Muge is totally in the same spot. Doesn''t she offend him? What''s the look in her eyes?!


    "Big miss, King Jin is so scary!"


    "Don''t Nonsense. " What a truth!


    "Miss Su is here to see the king?" East to see Su Muge a face of confusion can only go ahead.


    Su Muge nodded.


    "Miss Su, please."


    Su Muge hesitated to look at the towering gate of the royal palace. In Xia houmo''s state, she would not become cannon fodder if she went in!


    But thinking about that, I decided to go in!


    It''s funny to see Su Muge''s righteous manner in the East. He led Su Muge into the palace himself.


    Su Muge walked on the path paved with bluestones, and walked in all the way. The king''s residence of Jin gave her a very reserved and atmospheric feeling, which was very consistent with Xia houmo''s character.


    "The Lord is building Yu hall. Let''s go in, Miss Su."


    Su Muge takes a deep breath and pushes the door in.


    Xia houmo is sitting on the chair, holding a cold sword with cold light shining on it, and is wiping it carefully."My daughter, please say hello to the prince."


    The action of Xia houmo''s sword wiping remained the same, and he did not raise his head. "Su Muge, you are brave enough to find the king''s mansion."


    Su Muge choked. She came to see Xia houmo for help. She felt that if she wanted to ask for help, she would still have to put herself in the right position.


    "I came here today to ask the Lord for a little help."


    "Bang when" a, Xia Hou Mo will throw the sword in his hand on the table, raised his head to look at her straight. "Why do you think Ben Wang will help you?"


    "I never thought that the prince would help me, but If you want to have a try, just in case the prince is in a good mood, he agrees. " Her eyes flashed low and bright, but she soon stopped them.


    Xia houmo stood up and walked towards her step by step.


    "You are a girl in the boudoir who is about to marry, so blatant What do you want my king to help you when you come to my king''s mansion? "


    Su Muge always felt strange when he listened to what he said.


    "My Lord, I am here for this!"

 Chapter 98

    The woman to be married? How does xiahoumo know about it?


    Was xiahoumo present at that time?!


    But even if it''s like this, it''s not like asking her questions in an angry way, is it? Looking at Xia houmo''s dark eyes, Su Muge always feels like being caught in bed by her husband!


    Summer Hou Mo Mou low flash a dangerous cold light. "Come to Ben Wang for your marriage?"


    Su Muge takes a step back and is a little far away from him.


    "I think I can''t have an accident until I completely detoxify the emperor!"


    Xia houmo''s steps are over. He looks down at her. "Someone''s trying to hurt you?"


    Su Muge nodded solemnly. "I came here today to borrow two hands from the Lord."


    Xia houmo turns back to his chair and sits down. "Well, I will lend it to you."


    Ah?


    That''s it?!


    Su Muge is not able to respond. Do you want to turn your face faster than turning a book!


    "To the East, zuoqiu."


    Guard in the east of the outside, Zuo Qiu hears the sound and enters the room.


    "Lord."


    "From today on, you will follow Miss Su until her business is finished."


    They were a little surprised, but they didn''t have the courage to object.


    "Yes, I do."


    Su Muge didn''t expect Xia houmo to lend his bodyguard to him.


    "Thank you very much. I have nothing to do. I''m leaving."


    I don''t want to stay for a moment when my goal is achieved. I''m really a little white eyed wolf.


    "How are you, my king''s lamb?"


    Lambs? She remembered that Xia houmo had mentioned it once before. Did he regret it after he gave it to her, and was embarrassed to ask if he wanted to bring it back?


    Su Muge thinks her brain hole is a little big. She doesn''t believe that Xia houmo is the one who lacks lamb.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. I will take good care of you." Su Muge said with a straight face.


    Donglin and zuoqiu are listening to each other. They are about to suffocate their internal injuries!


    Wang Ye, you just want to eat the roasted whole lamb made by Miss Su. As for such a roundabout one!


    "Get out."


    Er


    "Farewell, my daughter."


    "I''m leaving."


    Out of Jianyu hall, Su Muge feels that the air outside has become fresh!


    "Young lady, are you ok?"


    It''s funny to see Su Muge''s face tense, but it''s really scary to see Mo gang in summer.


    "I don''t know what Miss Su is going to let me wait for?" The east side road that follows.


    "I want two people to check one for me." Su Muge said the appearance of the old Taoist about once.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Su. I will find out his details as soon as possible."


    "Thank you very much."


    After listening to Su Muge''s request, Donglin returns to Jianyu hall to reply Xia houmo.


    "She asked you to check, and you''ll find out."


    Looking at the attitude of xiahoumo in the East, I don''t seem to want to interfere in this matter.


    "Prince, I''m afraid someone wants to destroy Miss Su."


    Xia houmo doesn''t care smile. "I can''t handle this well. What can I do for her?"


    Su Muge knows that xiahoumo''s people are efficient, but he didn''t expect to be so fast.


    The next day, just after dawn, the news came from Donglin.


    After su Muge read the news, her eyes flashed cold.


    "Yueru, let Cheng Huo come to see me."


    "Yes."


    Su Muge got up and walked out of the room to Zhao''s house.


    "Say hello to the first lady."


    "And the eldest lady?" "Back to the eldest lady, the master called the eldest lady early in the morning, but he hasn''t come back yet."


    What does Suellen ask her mother to do?


    Don''t you


    In doubt, there was a sound outside the hospital. It was Zhao who came back.


    Su Muge converged and went up.


    "Mom, you''re back."


    Zhao''s face with a light smile, looks very good mood.


    After the mother and daughter went back to the house, Zhao sent all the servant girls out.


    "Mu Mu, do you know why your father let me go in the early morning?"


    Su Muge shakes her head. "Don''t be a pushover, tell me."


    Zhao held her hand and smiled again. "It''s for your marriage. I''m so happy that you can find a good home."


    Sure enough!


    Su Muge quietly leans on Zhao''s side. "What did my mother say? How could I come back to my father and talk nonsense?"


    "You child, you don''t know that what your mother has been worried about is your marriage. Now your father has seen a family for you. You know that family. It''s Meng''s family. Your father sees Meng''s nephew for you."Zhao said a lot because he was happy.


    "Mother, what did father tell you?" Su Muge''s face was completely free from the shyness and expectation of the girl in the boudoir when she heard her family affairs. She was so calm that Zhao''s happiness was diluted a lot, and her eyes were stained with some doubts.


    "Your father said that when Lord Meng Er returns to Beijing, he will decide on your marriage."


    "My mother agreed?"


    Zhao saw Su Muge''s tight lips and realized that they were not right.


    "Mu Mu doesn''t like this marriage?"


    In this era, what is demanded is the order of parents. According to the words of matchmakers, many people don''t care whether the parties are willing or not.


    "Niang, if I say I don''t agree to this marriage, will Niang understand me?"


    Zhao looked at her solemn look and sighed softly. "No matter what decision you make, my mother will support you."


    Su Muge looked at Zhao''s loving look, and the feeling of heaviness disappeared in an instant.


    "My mother never asks you to marry a rich and noble family. My mother only wants you to have a happy life and not be like my mother..."


    Su Muge rests quietly in Zhao''s arms. She caresses her back with her hands full of silk cocoons. She never has peace in her heart.


    Some things, it''s time to have an end!


    In the past, during the Spring Festival in Shunyang mansion, Zhao''s mother and daughter had a chance to meet Su Lun. Since they came to the capital, Su Lun didn''t want to be seen as a joke because of Zhao''s and an''s affairs, so she asked the whole family to have dinner together on the first and 15th of each month.


    Some things, it''s time to finish!


    On the 15th day, Su Muge and Zhao Shi packed up and went to the front hall with Xiao Wenmo.


    There is no one in the hall, only two servant girls are guarding outside. It''s not the time for dinner yet, so they won''t come so early.


    Su Muge holds xiaowenmo and teases him. After taking the medicine for a few days, the little guy has recovered completely, but he has suffered a crime. Now he looks thinner than before.


    About a quarter of an hour later, an''s voice sounded outside.


    "Is everything in order? What''s your favorite steamed pork ribs with glutinous rice? "


    "Madame, I have done as you said."


    "Well."


    An Shi walked into the room with the help of ruby and saw the mother and son sitting in the hall smiling gently. "Sister, you are here."


    "Madame, it''s hard work."


    Even if it is covered with powder, it still can''t cover up the pallor on ANN''s face, and her whole person is indeed much thinner than before.


    Su Muge hands xiaowenmo to Hongmei and smiles at an.


    An Shi looks at Su Muge''s smile and always feels that she has some hair in her heart. When she wants to see clearly, Su Muge has already held the tea cup with her eyes down.


    "Why didn''t miss two come?"


    Zhao asked, and an sighed sadly. "The boy is not very comfortable these days, so he won''t come here tonight."


    "It''s a good time to rest if you don''t feel comfortable."


    "Here comes the master."


    Su Lun comes in, an greets him and Zhao stands up.


    "Master."


    Su Lun takes a look at them, and finally falls to Su Muge.


    "Well."


    "Master, wen''er is not fresh, so she will not come here. Maybe she has dinner?"


    "Well."


    Several people sat in the house.


    Servant girls came in with vegetables and fish, and all of a sudden the fragrance filled the whole room.


    "My Lord, I will serve you." Ann stood up to stand next to Suellen.


    Suellen looked at the face of her little hand and felt a little hurt. "These things are done by servant girls."


    Ann just sat down.


    Su Muge gives Zhao a bowl of soup. "Mom, eat more." When you are full, you have the strength to go to the theatre.


    Zhao''s response was somewhat absent-minded. "Good."


    Su Muge has a quiet meal. The cook that an Shi found in Beijing after he went to Beijing is not bad.


    After swallowing the last piece of chicken, Su Muge put down his chopsticks and wiped his lips with a pad.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment when Su Muge raised the veil, Su Lun''s face changed, and he covered his stomach with cold sweat.


    "Er..."


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Andersen was startled.


    "Come on, come on."


    The servant girls outside the door rushed in one after another to help Su Lun.


    "Madame, it''s better not to disturb her father." Su Muge speaks in time.


    The servant girls'' outstretched hands suddenly froze there.


    "Well, what''s going on? Muge, you need to save your father! "


    Su Muge walked over with a calm face and felt the pulse for Su Lun. When she let go, her eyebrows were already wrinkled."Mumu, how are you, your father?"


    Su Muge shook her head and stood up. She helped her father to the chair and sat down.


    "Come on, help me up."


    Although Suellen suffered from severe abdominal pain, he was very conscious. He knew clearly what everyone was doing.


    Su Muge went back to the table and began to pick and pull in the dishes as if looking for something.


    "Muge, what are you doing?"


    After looking for him for a long time, Su Muge stood up and shouted solemnly, "come on, get all the people in the big kitchen!"


    Su Muge said a word, let everyone be stunned there.


    Now the most important thing is not to save Suellen. What do you do to catch the people in the big kitchen?


    "Muge, it''s important to save your father now."


    Su Muge gave Su Lun a dim look, and asked for a copper basin.


    "Madam, you can take this copper basin." An Shi didn''t know what she was going to do. Even though he didn''t want to be called by her, he still took the copper basin according to his words.


    Su Muge holds up Su Lun, who is leaning on the chair, and reaches for some acupoints on his back.


    Suellen only felt a surge in her stomach.


    "Disgust" of one, spit out.

 Chapter 99

    A sour smell makes an''s and servant girls frown disgustingly.


    "Come on, take it." Anshi endured a tumult in his stomach.


    "What''s the hurry, madam? The problem of my father is in this. How can I fall down?"


    "Ouch"


    sulun vomited again before the voice fell.


    It makes people frown.


    After Suellen had spit out almost everything in his stomach, he felt the tingling in his stomach relieved a lot.


    "Does Father feel better?"


    Suellen nodded. "Well, it''s a lot more comfortable."


    "Master, I was so scared just now."


    "The reason why my father does this is that the problem lies in this dish. My father would better bring all the people in the big kitchen to ask."


    Suellen''s face sank. "Go, bring me all the people in the big kitchen!"


    "Yes."


    "Why, you say, is it so, father?"


    Su Muge asked an Shi to put the copper basin full of Su Lun''s vomit on the table and pick out the filarians with chopsticks.


    "Did father see it? That''s what''s going on in your stomach. "


    Suellen looked at the tiny, blood red worm that had been wriggling, only to feel a chill rising from the bottom of his feet.


    "Here, what is it?"


    "It''s a filariasis, don''t know if madam knows it?" Su Muge raised his chopsticks to an''s and looked at her with a smile.


    An''s fingertip unconsciously clenched the embroidered handkerchief in his hand, and his face remained the same: "Muge is joking. How can I know what it is?"


    Soon everyone in the big kitchen was brought up and knelt in the room.


    "Forgive me, please. I don''t know anything..." A fat middle-aged woman in a saffron skirt was brought in first, and she kowtowed for mercy as soon as she entered the room.


    This move seems to be implemented. The food problem must be related to the big kitchen.


    Mammy Li shouted out her hatred of iron but not steel. "What are you doing? I haven''t asked you yet!"


    It was the mother-in-law of mother sun, mother-in-law of mother Li''s youngest son, who cried.


    When she was in Shunyang mansion, mother sun was managed by mammy Li in the big kitchen for several years. She didn''t know how much money she had made.


    Just now, Mammy Li also asked people to pass on words to her, so that she had a number in her heart, who knew that this grandmother was a stranger, for fear of losing her job, she would cry for her life.


    "Mammy Li said that her father didn''t even speak." Su Muge sneers. It''s a satire on mammy Li. The master hasn''t spoken yet. She''s a slave with many mouths.


    Mammy Li choked, but she reacted quickly. "Master forgive me. I don''t understand the rules."


    "Muge, I don''t know what''s wrong with the meal?" In the end, it was an''s turn. After all, she asked people to arrange the meal. The kitchen manager was also her side. If something went wrong, she was also responsible.


    Su Muge picked up a lettuce leaf from the table and broke it off. He could see clearly that there was a filarial worm crawling on it.


    "Father, this is the dish from which you spit the worms."


    Suellen likes fresh vegetables, not cooked ones, as everyone around him knows.


    "Bang"


    when Suellen saw it, his palm hit the table heavily.


    "Say, what''s going on?"


    When sun''s mother heard the three words of filariasis, her legs were inexplicably soft. As soon as she wanted to open her mouth, she received mammy Li''s vision of the past, and instantly understood.


    "My lord knows that these vegetable leaves are specially cleaned by someone. If you don''t check them, you''ll let people get into a hole. Please punish me." Sun''s mother now voluntarily confesses her mistake, but only the crime of oversight. She puts the big crime on others. When it''s over, she will still be safe.


    Su Muge sneers. What she wants today is Tuan Mie!


    "My father didn''t know anything about it. Just now, the worms that my father spit out, not to mention hundreds of them, are dozens of them. When I eat them, I can''t have so many immediately. That is to say, it''s not a matter of two days for my father to eat them."


    The more Su Muge said, the worse Su Lun''s face was.


    "How dare you rascals! How dare you murder me! "


    Kneeling on the ground, people kowtow to beg for mercy.


    "Forgive me, my Lord. I really don''t know anything!"


    , as like as two peas, I have never told you about my father. I am afraid you are worried that your brother is not comfortable with him in the past. It is because the worm is moving in the mother''s food, but it is exactly the same as that of the father.


    Ann''s eyes flashed. "What? Little young master also has this kind of insect in his stomach. These Diao slaves are so brave that they dare to murder little young master! "


    The relationship between Su Lun and Zhao family has been eased, a large part of which is also due to the existence of small ink.That''s his only son, how can he tolerate being persecuted!


    "Come on, drag them all down to me and sell them on the big 50 boards!"


    The servants who worked in the kitchen all turned pale with fear.


    "Forgive me, forgive me. I don''t know anything..."


    At the moment, sun''s mother is also flustered. She also signed the deed of sale. If she doesn''t want to be sold first, she will say whether she can survive or not!


    "Ma''am, ma''am, please forgive me..." Mother sun kneels and climbs to an''s side. She doesn''t want to die! It''s not easy for her to save so much money and enjoy it!


    "Father, it''s not right to kill and sell people before the matter is clear. It''s just a small slave. How dare you plot against the master? I''m afraid it''s instigated?"


    This made an''s face tighten.


    "What''s the meaning of Muge''s words? Are there people who tell them not to succeed?"


    Su Muge ignores an Shi, but quietly glances at the people on the ground.


    "I know that not everyone is involved in this matter. Innocent people don''t have a share in the reward given to those who are bribed, but when they suffer, they want you to follow them."


    "Miss Mingcha, Miss Mingcha..."


    "Now, I''ll give you a chance to tell you all you know. Don''t be afraid of being retaliated. Imagine yourself. Isn''t it your worst fate to be punished and sold?"


    Listening to Su Muge, several people were moved.


    Suellen also said in a deep voice, "tell me what you know. If it is true, you will not only be innocent, but also be rewarded."


    Su Lun also gave affirmation. A thin woman with a yellow face, who was about 40 years old, knelt down and crawled out and said, "go back to the master and the eldest lady. For a while ago, the maid always thought that sun''s mother was a little sneaky, because she was in charge and was able to rest in a room alone. Several times when the maid went to find sun''s mother, she found what she was looking at, waiting for the maid to enter After going, she quickly hid the things


    "What are you talking about, you evil dog? Arrange me in front of the master. Be careful not to be thunderstruck." As soon as mother sun heard this, she could not sit still. She angrily pointed to the woman and opened her mouth to scold her.


    Those rude words made Suellen''s face worse.


    "Who are you?"


    "Back to the master, the maid is in charge of cooking soup in the kitchen."


    "My Lord, I don''t know what to say about this bitch." Mother sun hummed.


    It turned out that the woman who came out to talk was originally the steward of the big kitchen, mother song, but she was replaced after her mother sun came. But because she was always careful, Suellen liked to drink her soup, so she left her in the kitchen.


    In the view of mother sun, this mother song is clearly dissatisfied with the things that happened in those days, and wants to step on her!


    "Father, is there something wrong with this grandmother? I don''t know if I can ask someone to check her room?" Su Muge speaks at the right time.


    So does Suellen.


    "Somebody, send someone to search sun''s house."


    "Yes." All she saw were her people. Just about to breathe out, she listened to Su Muge again.


    "XINCHE, you should go and have a look."


    "Yes."


    "Don''t you worry about those people, miss?" The expression on an''s face was a little out of support.


    "How can I begin with that, madam? I''m just afraid that I don''t have enough hands."


    Suellen sent people to search his house. Mother sun was not afraid of it. She had dealt with it for a long time. How could she be so stupid as to leave evidence for others!


    "What happens when this insect enters the human body?" Now when the interrogation stopped, Suellen thought of this question,


    he thought that there were so many disgusting insects in his body, and he felt terrible!


    "This kind of insect is called filariasis. After entering the human body for a certain period of time, it will start to reproduce and live by eating the food in the stomach and the blood of the human body. If the number of insects becomes large and the food they eat every day is not enough, they will eat the organs in the body."


    "What!" Suellen turned pale in a flash.


    "Yes, sir!"


    Soon the man who went to search came back, and a servant girl in the head had a bottle in her hand.


    "Master, the maids and maids found this in mother sun''s house." The servant girl took a clean copper basin, opened the porcelain vase and poured out the contents.


    Only a mass of red things flowed out of the bottle and entered the copper basin. Those things soon began to wriggle. It was not the insects that Suellen spit out!


    "Sun Shi, how dare you!"


    Mother sun was too scared to speak for a moment.


    "It''s really scary to have so many insects. You''re so brave. What''s the good for you to kill my father and my brother?" Su Muge''s eyes flashed a sharp light and stared at her coldly."The master wronged me. Someone must have framed the master. The master really didn''t hurt the master. It''s the Song family. It''s the bitch who hurt me!"


    "Mom sun, if you tell me who ordered you to do this, maybe my father will spare you life. If There is only one broken straw mat waiting for you. "


    Su Muge''s words completely bluff mother sun.


    "Ma''am, ma''am, it''s ma''am who asked me to do this, but I just put the eggs into the green onions of the first lady. I never thought of killing him..."

 Chapter 100

    "Nonsense!"


    An Shi just wanted to open her mouth and let her be dragged out by her mother sun''s mouth. Who knew that her mouth was so fast, she said it!


    "Come on, what are you still doing? Drag out Diao Nu, who is slandering and persecuting the master, and beat him to death!"


    As soon as the lady spoke, the last defense line in her heart collapsed.


    "Ma''am, ma''am, you can''t do this! I listen to you... "


    As soon as an''s voice fell, someone came in to stop up mother sun''s mouth.


    "Wait."


    Su Muge steps forward to stop those people.


    "Madam is in such a hurry, isn''t what mother Sun said true?"


    An Shi can''t hold up any longer now, staring at Su Muge coldly.


    "What do you mean?! Don''t you think it''s me who killed the master? "


    Su Muge''s calm eyes are full of cold colors.


    "Didn''t mom sun just say it clearly? If I remember correctly, she seems to be the mother-in-law of mother Li''s little son. When she was able to work in the Soviet mansion, it would be necessary for mother Li to get around it, right? "


    Su Muge''s words point out the involvement behind her grandmother and directly bring in Mammy Li.


    Mother Li looked flustered and knelt down to Suellen.


    "The master clearly observed that the old slave also saw that mother sun was a capable person to let her work in the big kitchen. Who could have thought that she would do such a thing? If the old slave knew, he would not let her into the house at first!"


    "Master, you can''t believe that if Diao Nu says that, even if I die, I won''t hurt him." An''s nose is red, and his eyes are covered with tears. He looks at Su Lun.


    Looking at her like this, Suellen didn''t believe that she would hurt herself. It''s not impossible for someone to frame her.


    "Master, it''s the lady. The lady asked the maid to put those disgusting things in the dish. She said that as long as she didn''t have the little master, the big lady would never be able to turn over the storm again Master, you must believe in me. I dare not say anything in vain! " Sun''s mother listened to an''s words so much that her heart had been cold for a long time. Now she only hopes that Su Lun can save her life. She really doesn''t want to die!


    "An Shi, I didn''t expect you to be so vicious!"


    Zhao Shi, who has been sitting by, finally opens her mouth, and she stares at an Shi with hatred. Even though she knows that Xiao Wenmo''s affairs are related to her, she is still trembling with anger when she hears from her mother sun.


    "Sister, even you don''t believe me? When the young master was born, he stayed with me for a long time. If I really want to hurt him, why wait until now? " Ann shuddered and retorted. All of this was for Suellen to see.


    "If something really happened to Wen Mo at that time, can you get rid of it?" Zhao showed no weakness.


    "Master, if you really think it''s done by my concubine, then you should take my body off. Even if I go to the temple to be an aunt, I will never be wronged like this!"


    She said she was going out the door.


    "Well, when did I say you ordered it?" Suellen said softly.


    Su Muge''s eyes narrowed. In a second, he saw an''s proud eyes flashing when he turned around.


    Su Muge secretly hooks the lip hook corner, an Shi, do you think this is the end?


    "My Lord, my Lord, two guards came to the door with one of them, saying that they wanted me to recognize people."


    The official looked ugly and ran to the room to raise his voice.


    "Who do you know?" Suellen is now choking a stomach of fire, where there is any mood to identify who.


    "Old man, that''s the guard..."


    Su Lun frowned. The guards could not easily offend him. "I see. Let them bring people in."


    "Yes."


    With that, Suellen''s eyes widened. "I''m still in a daze. First, I''ll drag these people down and shut them down."


    Don''t make a fool of yourself. Suellen doesn''t want to be laughed at.


    "Yes."


    An Shi sees mother sun and others are taken down, hang head between, lip Cape finally shows a smile if have no like.


    Su Muge, you are too young to play with me!


    But when the housekeeper brought people in, the pride on an''s face suddenly solidified on his face.


    "Master, I''m here."


    Because she had just dealt with the matter of her mother sun, Su Lun forgot to let Su Muge and them avoid suspicion for a while.


    Only two guards came in wearing a Taoist robe and a man with white hair and beard.


    "Lord su."


    "This is..."


    Suellen saw the Taoist priest''s eyes round with amazement.


    This man is the old Taoist who was invited back by him!


    However, Suellen''s cleverness did not speak to the Taoist, but looked at the two guards.


    "I don''t know what to do with you, gentlemen?"


    The guard said: "we took this evil way when we cheated in other houses. After interrogation, he confessed that he cheated in the Soviet house too, so I came to ask if there was such a thing?""Cheating?" Suellen didn''t believe it. After all, the old Taoist really looked like that.


    "That''s right."


    At this time, the old Taoist priest suddenly looked up and shouted to an Shi, "Madam Su, help me. At the beginning, you said that as long as I do what you said, you will guarantee me nothing in the future. You can''t cheat me!"


    An Shi was a little flustered when he saw the old Taoist.


    "What nonsense did you say? Before, the master asked you back sincerely. Unexpectedly, he was a liar. Now he wants to climb on my wife. What do you want?"


    Su Lun looks at an''s suspiciously first, and then thinks that he is the one who came back. Can an''s guess how he can''t do it?


    "It''s you. You told me to pretend to meet Mr. Su, and let me say those words that frighten him. It''s you. You asked me to do all these things. Now you don''t want to admit it, you poisonous woman!"


    This old Taoist, no, it should be said that he is indeed a Taoist. He has never been disciplined. He was expelled by Taoist temple several years ago, and then he has been wandering in the capital to cheat people.


    After an Shi asked people to find him, he agreed to what he didn''t want. After that, he got a sum of money. He could have known it as soon as he left. Who knows that he went to the gambling house two days ago and lost all the money? Then he started the deceptive business again, and was caught by others.


    Su Lun''s face trembled when she heard it.


    "You said that the reason why you met me was all arranged by you?!"


    "Yes, she told me where you often hang out, and let me wait there! And the eight characters of that birthday, which she had told me for a long time. "


    "Nonsense!" An snapped back.


    Suellen took a deep breath, trying to suppress the anger in her heart.


    "So Mr. Su was cheated by him before?" The guards opened up again.


    What a joke it is to be cheated by his wife and outsiders!


    "Yes!" Suellen almost squeezed the word out of his teeth.


    "OK, I''ll see later. Excuse me, Mr. Su. Goodbye." Asked clearly, the guards do not intend to stay.


    "Official family, send two out!"


    The steward understands Suellen''s meaning. This is to stop the two guards.


    "Yes."


    "Pa!"


    "Andersen, you bitch!"


    Just after the old Taoist was taken away, Suellen turned around and slapped an in the face.


    An Shi didn''t prevent him from hitting the ground with a slap.


    "Ah!"


    "Madame!" Mammy Li hurriedly knelt up to help Ann.


    "You also let me believe that you, sun Shi, were not instigated by you. How do you want me to believe you now?"


    Anyi didn''t expect that things would fall down. It was almost possible to succeed!


    An Shi knelt down and climbed up to Suellen, grabbed him tightly by the corner of his clothes and cried: "master, you must believe me. Someone framed me..."


    "Someone set you up? That old Taoist was also found to frame you? What''s the good of the man who framed you The more sullen said, the more angry he was.


    "Ah!" An''s painful cry made his eyes turn over and he fainted.


    "How are you, madam? Don''t scare the old slaves! "


    No one dares to come forward to let mammy Li cry.


    Suellen didn''t even look at her. "Come here, send an Shi to Baiyu temple. Without my order, no one can visit or go back to the mansion!"


    Anshi, who fainted in Mammy Li''s arms, sat up abruptly. She was just a fake fainting. She wanted to win Su Lun''s sympathy and delayed to ask for help from her mother''s family.


    But how could she have never thought that Su Lun would send her to Bai Yu''an!


    What she stayed in the nunnery was either bad reputation and never married for life, or she made a mistake and was sent there to think about it. Where did Suellen let her go, was not telling others that she had done something wrong, and what face could she have in the future?!


    "I''m not going. I''m going back to Anfu!" She didn''t believe her father would care about her!


    Suellen sneered. "You married me Suellen. That''s my Suellen''s man. It''s not up to you to decide whether you want to go or not! What are you still doing? If you don''t send me away, go now! " He didn''t want to see her again.


    "And the old Diao Nu, who broke my leg and sent it to her together!"


    "Yes."


    Although an Shi has accumulated prestige in the family for many years, Su Lun is the real head of the family after all. The women who keep the door come in and drag an Shi and mammy Li out.


    "Su Lun, you can''t do this to me. You will regret it..."


    "Shut up!" Suellen roared.


    Su Lun then sold all the servant girls around an family.At the end of the day, he felt a sense of exhaustion.


    "Father, there''s nothing wrong. My daughter left first."


    Hearing this, Su Lun looks up at Su Muge standing there quietly, and then at Zhao Shi who has recovered her mood.


    After su Muge''s medicine and food, Zhao''s skin and spirit are much better.


    Su Lun suddenly thought of what Zhao looked like when she married herself. At that time, she was also a beauty.


    "You stay, let Muge take the ink back first." Su Lun looks at Zhao.

 Chapter 101

    "Su Muge, you bitch, you framed my mother. You can''t die!"


    Su Muge is walking in the yard with xiaowenmo in his arms. In a second, he sees several figures running in angrily.


    The leader is Su Jingwen. She looks like she can''t rest.


    Yueru and Xinlan stop at Su Muge to avoid Su Jingwen rushing to hurt Su Muge''s brother and sister.


    "Su Muge, you are a vicious bitch. You dare to hurt my mother, and even my father refuses to see me now. I want you to die today!" Su Jingwen rushes up without a pause. She wants to play Su Muge. Fortunately, the moon is as fast as they move. They stand up and stop her.


    "You cheap maidservants let go of Miss Ben, or miss stupid will kill you! What are you still doing? Don''t give it to miss Ben! " With Su Jingwen, they were all her confidants selected by an Shi before. At this moment, seeing Su Jingwen being coerced, they rushed forward one by one.


    But for a moment, a group of people scuffled to one place.


    Su Muge is afraid of xiaowenmo. Let Meihua take him back to the house first.


    Yesterday, an''s and mammy Li, whose legs were broken, were sent away, and the trusted servant girls around an''s side were sold after su Lun''s censure.


    After su Jingwen got the news, she immediately went to find Su Lun. Who knows that Su Lun didn''t see her at all? She can only stay up until today to find Su Muge''s trouble.


    "What is this doing!"


    Scuffle room, the yard suddenly sounded a burst of anger ah.


    Hearing this, everyone stopped in panic and knelt down on the ground.


    "Master......"


    Su Jingwen hears Su Lun''s voice, turns around as soon as her eyes are bright, and walks towards Su Lun. When she touches Zhao Shi, who is standing behind Su Lun, her eyes almost fall out.


    "You mean poison woman, you hurt my mother, and you have face here!"


    Yesterday Su Lun left Zhao''s family behind. She stayed with him in Su Lun''s yard all night.


    "Bastard, what are you talking about! No manners! This is the good daughter of an''s education! " Su Jingwen''s disrespect for Zhao made Su lunnu start from his heart. Last night, he felt that Zhao was better than an''s, gentle and clever. It was totally different from using an Shangshu to crush an''s.


    Let Zhao accompany him, he enjoyed for many years, what he said is what the man prestige.


    Now Su Jingwen''s humiliation to Zhao is like a slap in the face of Su Lun.


    "Dad How can you say such a thing to your daughter... " Su Jingwen looks at Su Lun incredibly. In her cognition, Su Lun is a very loving father, at least to her!


    But now he not only sent his mother away for the people he hated, but also scolded her in front of so many people.


    "You Diao slaves are all encouraging the second lady to do these things without ceremony. Our Su mansion temple can''t accommodate you big Buddhas. Come on, they are all sold to me!"


    And Su Jingwen''s servant girls and women were so scared that they kowtowed.


    "Forgive me, forgive me..."


    "Drag it out!" Suellen waved in disgust, and a strong woman rushed in and choked up the people and dragged them out.


    "Dad, that''s all my people!" Su Jingwen completely collapsed, Su Lun is a little father and daughter''s feelings do not care about it!


    Suellen''s eyes fell coldly on her. "My father will find someone for you to take the second young lady back. No one can let her out without my order!"


    Two servant girls smell speech come forward, want to catch Su Jingwen, Su Jingwen shoves them to the ground abruptly.


    "Go away, none of you want to touch me!" Su Jingwen roared and rushed out of the courtyard.


    Suellen was too angry. "What are you still doing? Please stop miss two!"


    Su Muge stood by and watched the farce coldly until Su Jingwen rushed out of the peach blossom yard.


    "Father."


    Suellen suppressed the anger in her heart, nodded at her, turned around and walked into the house.


    "Is Mo''er OK now?" Suellen went into the room and sat down, holding the small ink in his arms and teasing for a while.


    "Don''t worry, father. My brother is out of the way."


    "Well."


    Su Lun takes a look at Zhao Shi, who then looks at Su Muge and says, "Mu Mu, the insect in your father''s body..."


    "Don''t worry, mom. I''ve already prescribed a prescription. If my father takes the medicine for ten days, he won''t be in serious trouble."


    Su Lun listened, this just a little relieved.


    Now, as long as he thinks that there are so many disgusting insects in his body, he would like to kill an Shi!


    "I have wronged you all these years. After an''s leaving, you will be responsible for the affairs in the backyard. If anyone dares to embarrass you, you will tell me." Su Lun took Zhao''s hand and said softly.


    Zhao''s head bowed a little shyly. "Master, I haven''t done any of these things before. I''m afraid I can''t do them well."Su Lun hears the words and ponders for a moment. Zhao''s family background is still too low.


    But now there is no one more suitable for the housekeeper than Zhao. "There are some things I won''t ask. I''ll let mammy Lu teach you later."


    Mammy Lu is an old man in the family. She was saved on the road when Suellen was in office.


    At that time, Suellen saw that although she was in rags, she was very proper in words and deeds, so she kept her as a part of his nanny.


    Sulun was born in a poor family and had no nurse. This always made him feel lower than others. With mother Lu, he felt a little more comfortable.


    Mother Lu is really a capable woman. Before Suellen married an, she managed the whole Sufu in an orderly way. At first sight, she stayed in the big family for a long time.


    When an''s family got married, mother LV slowly retreated behind the scenes. When an''s family was pregnant, she came out to help. It can be said that she still had a certain influence in the Soviet family.


    Suellen asked mammy Lu to bring the Zhao family. It seems that she really intends to let her housekeeper.


    "Thank you, mother Lu." If it had been, Zhao would have refused, but now, for the sake of her children, even if she didn''t want to flow some right and wrong, she couldn''t help it.


    Su Lun left after having dinner in peach blossom garden again.


    Su Muge went back to the room, just as soon as she sat down, she walked in.


    "First lady, second lady ran out."


    Su Muge raised his eyebrows slightly, satirizing. "Ran out? Although Su Muge doesn''t plan to, he is not small. There are dozens of people in the whole family, and even a young lady can''t stop him? "


    An family has been in charge of the Su family for so many years. Most of the people in the Su family are her. If an family falls down, they will not panic.


    "Big miss, where do you think the second miss can go?"


    "Where else can she go besides going home?" In the capital, an Shangshu''s mansion is the great support of an''s mother and daughter. Su Jingwen has no ghost until she returns to an''s mansion. "The milk is hot for you, miss." Month such as carrying sheep''s milk into the house, Su Muge now likes a bowl of sheep''s milk before going to bed, which will improve her sleep quality.


    "I won''t drink this milk tonight. You take it to the ice cellar and I''ll use it tomorrow."


    "The young lady won''t think of any delicious food again?" Xinlan said with a smile.


    Su Muge did. "Tomorrow you won''t know."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Su Jingwen rushed out of the Su mansion with Yinghong, her only big servant girl. As Su Muge thought, they went directly to the an mansion.


    Mrs. an''s Magnolia courtyard in Anfu had been crying intermittently since half an hour ago.


    "Grandma, wen''er can''t imagine that her father was bewildered by the mother and daughter. She sent her mother to Bai Yu''an. Where is that Bai Yu''an? What face will she have when she comes back..." Su Jingwen is out of breath crying. Her eyes and nose are red and there is no sense of beauty at all, but she is really sad.


    It''s also true that Su Lun has been holding her as a treasure for more than ten years. She can''t even look at Su Muge''s mother and daughter. Who knows that this will happen? No wonder she can''t accept such a big psychological gap.


    In the room, Mrs. an, who is wearing the moonlight and embroidered with ink bamboo robes, has been listening to Su Jingwen''s cry quietly.


    Finally, let the servant girl hand Su Jingwen a wet pad.


    What should be said is almost said. Su Jingwen looks at Mrs. an with a tearful burp.


    "Grandma, you must help your mother, but you can''t watch her being so ruined." Su Jingwen is not a fool either. She has taken the things that an did lightly.


    Just how Suellen sorry them.


    "Finished crying?"


    Mrs. an put down the porcelain cup, a pair of apricot eyes with a light soft light, let her whole person send out a gentle temperament.


    But people who know Mrs. an know that she is definitely not a good match.


    Su Jingwen sees that Mrs. an is so calm and discontented, and their mother and daughter are so miserable. Shouldn''t she go to find Su Lun in indignation, and ask her to pick up her mother in a good voice!?


    "Grandma, Wener really feels aggrieved for her mother..."


    "You feel aggrieved for her, then she does those things, who is aggrieved for Zhao''s mother and daughter?"


    Su Jingwen''s eyes widened in surprise. She was wondering how Mrs. Jian''an knew about Su''s mansion. She saw a servant girl come in with Yinghong, who was suppressing her crying. Su Jingwen understood instantly.


    "Second miss."


    "Cry for nothing, get out!"


    "I asked someone to ask. Step back."


    "Yes."


    "Grandma, I can''t help being angry. Why are those mean mothers and daughters..."


    "Well, now that you''re back, you''d better stay in the house first, forsythia. Take Miss watch down to have a wash, and come to me for dinner tonight."


    "Yes."Compared with an''s, Su Jingwen is more afraid of the gentle appearance. In fact, she treats her grandmother very harshly. At this moment, she dare not argue, so she can only follow Forsythia to go out.


    Mrs. an''s mother Gao closes the door and returns to Mrs. an.


    "Ma''am, I''m not going to take care of it?"


    "Bang"


    Mrs. an''s hand hit the table heavily, which scared mother Gao.

 Chapter 102

    "Stupid thing, can''t even deal with a country woman. What''s the use of giving birth to her!" Mrs. an''s face is still light and soft, but her eyes are full of frost.


    When an Shi was going to marry Su Lun, she disagreed. Who knows that an Shangshu nodded her head? She couldn''t help but let an Shi marry in the past.


    Mrs. an is the legitimate daughter of a noble family. Her favorite daughter actually married a poor son. That''s OK. When it was revealed that Su Lun had a wife and children, Ann was so popular that he smashed everything in the house.


    She also threatened never to see an in the future, but it was her mother and daughter. After being angry, Mrs. an accepted the truth.


    Who knows this is happening again.


    "Now my uncle has sent people to Baiyu nunnery, and my wife knows where it is. However, some of them can come back. Even if I come back, I will not have a face in the capital in the future, and I can''t stay out forever. "


    Of course, Mrs. an knows this truth, so she is angry with Suellen''s ruthlessness in addition to being useless.


    "Zhao''s daughter really has two abilities. She has even surrounded Yurong." Yurong is the maiden name of an family.


    If Zhao Shi wants to be really fierce, he has done all the things he should have done when he was released. Why wait until he goes to Beijing? This proves that the powerful person is not her, but Su Muge!


    "What is the lady going to do?"


    "Yurong is stupid. She has to be taught a lesson. You need to find someone to block the news. I don''t want to hear anything about Yurong going to Baiyu nunnery."


    "Yes, I understand."


    "Let her stay there first. I dare not to be stupid after seeing her. As for the mother and daughter, my wife always has a way to clean them up!"


    Mrs. an leaned against mammy Gao and gave her a quiet command.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu, in peach blossom yard.


    As soon as the breakfast was served, a servant girl came to report that mother Lv of the sulun school had come.


    Zhao was a little flustered and asked Meihua to make up for her.


    "Niang, don''t worry. You are all serious masters of the Su mansion. It''s OK to let mammy Lu wait for a moment. Just explain to her later." Mammy Lu''s position in the Su''s residence is unusual. If Zhao''s behavior is too small, she may be looked down upon by mammy Lu.


    Hearing Su Muge''s words, Zhao settled down. "Well, my mother knows."


    After Zhao Shi went to see mother LV, Su Muge took Yueru to the small kitchen behind the yard.


    "Is everything ready for you?"


    "I''m ready, young lady. I''m afraid that I don''t have enough goat milk. In the early morning, I asked someone to go out and buy some back."


    "I don''t think I''m afraid it''s not enough, but I''m greedy. Do you want me to do more?" Su Muge took a teasing look at Yueru. This servant girl is very similar to her. She is a foodie, but she can restrain herself.


    I am not afraid of being torn down. "That maidservant begged the eldest lady to do more and give her a taste."


    "Poor mouth."


    Su Muge asked Yueru to help her make a fire. She put a small piece of sheep''s tail into the pot and stir fry it. When the oil is out, she put the raw rice in and stir fry it all the time.


    When the white rice turns brown and almost yellow, put it into a bowl, boil the superior black tea in the water, and then put the fried rice in. When the fire is almost over, pour the goat''s milk into it. But for a moment, the kitchen overflows with a strong smell of milk tea.


    "Go get it..."


    "The pot is right, young lady. The maid was just ready."


    Su mugo knocks her head and asks her to put the milk tea into two jars respectively.


    "Put on two poisonous insects and send them to the eldest lady. Leave me a bowl. You can divide the rest."


    "Thank you, miss." XINCHE, who had been waiting outside for a long time, could not wait to walk into the small kitchen, deal with the milk tea in the pot, and bring Su Muge''s share to the room.


    At the end of the day, Su Muge was the only one left in the kitchen.


    On the roof of the small kitchen, Donglin and zuoqiu lie on their bodies. They can''t bear the smell of the milk tea.


    "Well, Miss Su has prepared two jars. One of them should be ours!" Donglin touches zuozhu hopefully.


    Zuoqiu nodded firmly in his eyes. "I think so!"


    Su Muge''s eyes were twitched. He said it so loudly on purpose!


    "You two can come down."


    Donglin and zuoqiu look at each other. In the next moment, they appear in front of Su Muge.


    "Thanks to the help of the two men, this can of milk tea is a little thanks to me. Another can is for the Lord. I don''t know if he is used to it."


    "Thank you very much, Miss Su. Last time, Lord bear''s paw liked eating alone..."


    "Miss Su doesn''t have to worry. When she was in the battlefield, the prince had drunk all the muddy water." If zuoqiu plans to face the East, he is afraid that he will say something about roasting the whole sheep!Zuoqiu''s words made Su Muge a little surprised.


    "Then Miss Su, we will go back to our lives."


    East Lin can''t wait to hold a can of milk tea.


    "Good."


    After they left the Su mansion, Donglin quickly opened the small pot and smelt it deeply. It''s really fragrant!


    They soon returned to the palace of King Jin.


    Zuowei enters the training ground.


    "Prince, Donglin and zuoqiu are back."


    Xia houmo wields his last move and throws his spear on the weapon rack.


    "Let them come here."


    "Yes."


    When xiahoumo arrived at the resting place, Donglin and zuoqiu were already waiting there.


    "Lord."


    "Well."


    Xia houmo''s eyes fell on the jar in their hands.


    "Wang Ye, Miss Su asked her subordinates to bring it back to him."


    When Xia houmo lifted the lid, a thick milk fragrance came out instantly, which made his frown slightly relaxed.


    "What is this?"


    "Miss Su said it''s called milk tea. It''s made of goat''s milk and black tea. It''s delicate, fragrant and smooth..."


    "Keke" zuoqiu hurriedly touched Donglin. Donglin realized what he was doing. He quickly closed his mouth.


    Xia Hou Mo poured a bowl of milk tea and took a sip.


    He thought it was sweet, but he knew it was salty. When he drank it, there was no smell of goat''s milk.


    "Did you drink, too?"


    Donglin hurriedly lowers his head, and zuoqiu can only say, "Miss Su gives a small can to her two subordinates, a very small one!"


    Xia houmo then regained his gloomy sight. "Well."


    Zuowei said, "Lord, there is a change at Dingxi King''s side."


    Xia houmo''s black eyes are slightly raised. "How is it?"


    "Dingxiwang''s people have recently begun to harvest food in the surrounding state capitals." Although many parts of the northwest where King Dingxi is located are relatively desolate, in recent years, there has been favorable weather and there is no shortage of food. Dingxi King wantonly began to harvest food, afraid that he was preparing more sufficient food for his soldiers and horses!


    "Tell the emperor the news."


    "Yes."


    "The second prince is afraid that he will soon be unable to sit down."


    After the game, Xia houkun was left on the mountain villa by Xia hourui. It''s almost a month now.


    After Xia hourui returned to the palace, although he made corresponding punishment to the guards, it was irrelevant to Xia houmo, which made Xia houkun very dissatisfied.


    Xiahourui asked him to stay in the villa for three months. He would be obedient and obedient!


    Xia houmo drinks all the milk tea in the bowl. "It seems that the capital will soon be bustling again."


    ¡­¡­


    The carriage swayed and slightly raised the curtain to bring a cool wind into the carriage.


    It''s only about August 15 that the city begins to cool down. I don''t know how cold it will be in winter.


    Su Muge has been a little cold since she was a child. Every winter, she has to soak her feet in wormwood boiling water before going to bed at night.


    Today is the last day of her treatment with xiahourui. After today, xiahourui''s poison will be completely relieved. She doesn''t need to run to the palace from time to time.


    The carriage stopped outside the palace gate.


    The palace people who are used to waiting for her are already standing outside the Palace door.


    "Good evening, Miss Su. The emperor is waiting for you. Please, Miss Su."


    Su Muge followed the palace people all the way to the outside of Yangyi palace.


    Su Muge found that there were other palace people waiting outside the palace, so he didn''t come forward immediately.


    "Miss Su, wait a moment. I''ll inform you." The little eunuch guarding the door saw Su Muge coming and walked into the hall.


    It was not long before he came out.


    "The second prince and the lady just came back from the villa. They are greeting the emperor. Miss Su, please go in with the servant."


    Xia houkun and his wife are back?


    It''s only a month.


    But as for Xia houkun''s physical fitness, in fact, one month is enough.


    Su Muge looks down and walks into the hall. As expected, she sees Xia houkun and Princess Qin sitting in the hall. She does not move to salute.


    "Well, you don''t have to be polite. Get up."


    "My concubine said that the emperor''s improvement is much better now. It seems that Miss Su is responsible for it."


    "I was rescued by Miss Su at the beginning. I haven''t been able to thank Miss Su well."


    Su Muge always lowered his eyes, completely without any appearance of inviting contributions.


    "The concubine''s mother, the second prince is serious. These are all the things that the minister and the daughter should do."


    The emperor waited for the two men to finish saying, "since you are all back, go back and have a good rest first. Kun''er''s health is better. Don''t hurry to go to the early morning. Leave."


    Qinguifei and xiahoukun get up one after another."I leave."


    "My son is gone."


    After the two quit, Xia Hou Rui walked from the Dragon chair to the soft collapse and sat down.


    "Today is the last day." At the beginning, he told Su Muge to give her a month to get rid of his poison completely.


    "Yes, I will give the last needle to the emperor."


    "Well."


    Outside, Princess Qin and Xia houkun did not leave.


    "The concubine, the second prince, now Miss Su is treating the emperor in the palace. You don''t have to worry about it." Gonggong Yi stands outside the door and stops at the door, as if they would rush in suddenly.

 Chapter 103

    Su Muge pulls out the last silver needle on xiahourui''s foot, and all the treatments are over.


    Xiahourui leans on the gold wire cushion, only feels that there is one hand, which completely pulls the filth from his body, and instantly makes his whole body relaxed.


    He hasn''t felt that for a long time.


    "At this point, the poison on the emperor''s body has been completely relieved. In the future, the emperor will eat more light things, and the vitality of his body will recover faster."


    Xia hourui''s eyebrows and eyes are all stretched out. He seems to be in a good mood.


    "Su Muge, you helped me to detoxify all the poisons and made great contributions. I want to reward you again. Say, what do you want? You don''t have to refuse. You deserve the reward I give you. "


    Su Muge pondered for a moment, then bowed forward and said, "I want a gold medal to avoid death."


    Before she came, she thought that Xia hourui would definitely reward her. If she wanted gold, silver and jewelry with him, it would be too wasteful. It would be better to ask for something only the emperor could give her.


    Xia hourui has an interesting look at her. "Death free gold medal? You said, "you want to get rid of the gold medal?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, I''ll give it to you, Mr. Yi, to bring me the death free gold medal."


    "Yes."


    In a moment, Duke Yi came into the hall with a gold painted box.


    "Put it away."


    The box opened, and inside was a pure gold brand as big as slap palm, with the words "avoid death" printed on it.


    Su Muge takes the wooden box. "Thank you very much, my daughter."


    "In this period of time, you are tired of running to the palace intermittently, so you can have a good rest in your house."


    "Yes, I do."


    "Step back."


    "I leave."


    Su Muge is still very happy with the gold medal, no matter what, there will be more security in the future.


    "By the way."


    Su Muge is walking to the door. She remembers the voice of Xia hourui. She has to stop.


    "Yes."


    "How old are you?"


    "When I return to the emperor, I will be sixteen years old."


    Xia hourui ponders slightly. "Sixteen, it''s time to talk. Go back."


    "Yes."


    When Su Muge walked out of the hall with a box in his hand, Qin Guifei and Xia houkun had already left.


    Her original happy mood became a little uneasy because of Xia Hou Rui''s sudden strange problems.


    The emperor suddenly asked her what she was doing at her age. Wouldn''t he want to give her some music?


    Su Muge shakes his head, and the emperor is in a hurry. I hope he doesn''t meddle so much.


    She went to the gate of the palace, and listened to a broad red carriage with no sign on it, and she did not know which family carriage it was.


    Su Muge stood nearby, waiting for the carriage to take her back to the mansion.


    A woman in a light green chiffon skirt came down from the red carriage and came to Su Muge.


    "Miss Su, please get on the carriage."


    Su Muge looked at the carriage, which was unusual. The mahogany outside the carriage could not be used by ordinary officials. Even if the emperor wanted to reward her, he would not send such a carriage to send her back.


    "Which house is the girl from?"


    The woman smiled and said: "Miss Su is very kind. The maid is from the second prince''s house. The second prince said that Miss Su saved him at the beginning. Although he has come back from the mountain villa, he is still a little uneasy. He wants Miss Su to go to the house to see if there is anything wrong."


    Xia houkun


    "The imperial doctors in the palace are all excellent in medical skills. If the second prince is not at ease, please ask the imperial doctors in the palace to see him."


    "Miss Su is joking. Miss Su can cure the emperor''s discomfort. How can those doctors compare with Miss Su? Miss Su will not embarrass her maidservant."


    Su Muge glances at the four bodyguards standing beside the carriage. These bodyguards will not appear for no reason. Although Xia houkun''s people outside the palace gate may not dare to do anything, they don''t know when they leave the palace gate.


    If she doesn''t go, Xia houkun still makes plans again, and she can''t push it out again and again.


    "Then you''re welcome to lead the way."


    Su Muge got on the carriage and put the death free gold medal on him just in case.


    Although Xia houkun has not been granted a title, he will not live in the palace because he has been an adult for a long time.


    After leaving Palace Street, it took about a quarter of an hour for the carriage to stop.


    When getting off the carriage, Su Muge was already in the second prince''s mansion.


    "Miss Su, please." Servant girl takes Su Muge to walk through a moon arch.


    The second prince''s mansion is smaller than the king''s mansion in Jin Dynasty. It looks elegant. It''s not like the king''s mansion is empty. It''s not angry. But Su Muge doesn''t like it very much. He feels that there''s a breath of yingyingyanyan in the air."Isn''t this from another adult?"


    "Your Highness doesn''t like this kind of thin and dry man. I don''t know which adult he is. He really can''t pick people."


    Walking through a small garden, three or five pretty women in colorful gauze skirts cast their eyes towards Su Muge.


    How to listen to the voice of her comments is like abandoning a substandard product.


    Su Muge always walked with unsmiling eyes, even though those warblers, warblers and swallows were near her, she didn''t see them.


    "I''m so angry. I just entered the mansion. I don''t know what to do after that!"


    A woman in a pale blue dress and a pair of foxy eyes stopped them.


    The servant girl who led the way had a look of disdain in her eyes, but she had to smile and say: "some beauties are going to stop playing nonsense. This is the distinguished guest invited by your highness, and your highness is waiting."


    "What noble guest is so delicate that your highness can wait for him." The woman of pink gauze skirt said and went to Su Muge.


    When Su Muge walked from outside, she used bangs to cover the birthmark on the corner of her eyes, which was the same as ordinary people.


    Her lips cold hook hook, suddenly looked up at the pink gauze skirt of the woman, gloomy way: "go away."


    The woman in the pink gauze dress was about to see Su Muge''s face. Suddenly she saw her stinging eyes and that scary birthmark. She screamed with fright and stepped back several steps in horror.


    "Ah! Monsters! "


    The rest of the women were also scared, looking at Su Muge in surprise.


    Su Muge''s eyes turn slightly to the face of the same frightened servant girl. "You can go."


    The servant girl nodded stupidly.


    "Yes, yes."


    Xia houkun didn''t stay in his dormitory, but rested in a waterside pavilion on the house


    Su Muge looks at the waterside pavilion with soft yarn floating in her eyes and steps in.


    Through the soft yarn, Su Muge can see the figure lying in it.


    "I''d like to say hello to the second prince."


    In a moment, Xia houkun''s languid voice came out of the waterside pavilion.


    "Come in."


    As soon as Su Muge went in, he smelled a thick smell of rouge. Looking back on those beauties he met on the road, he was afraid that they had just left here, and the wounds on his body just couldn''t help but want to eat meat.


    "I heard that the second prince was not well, so I asked my daughter to come to see him."


    So see a doctor quickly!


    "Well, it''s a bit uncomfortable. You come here to have a look at this hall."


    "Yes."


    Su Muge bypasses a screen made of bamboo leaves and goes to Xia houkun, who is leaning on a bamboo chair.


    Xia houkun was only wearing a broad orange yellow long gown with a loose belt around his waist. Because it was leaning against him, the scenery on his chest was mostly exposed.


    Xia houkun should be a fighter among the white chickens. It''s worse than Xia houmo''s, but it''s not impossible to watch.


    Su Muge squats down. "Your Highness, please extend your hand."


    Xia houkun put his arm on the small table.


    He also had a faint smell of wine on his body. His eyes were half narrowed, and he looked like he was not drunk.


    From the pulse point of view, Xia houkun''s body has no problem, or he recovers well, and the injury behind does not have a great impact on him.


    "The second prince''s body is recovering very well. There is no big problem."


    "But I feel that the wound behind me always hurts at night. Why?"


    Wound recovery some discomfort this is not a strange thing, affectation!


    "The second prince doesn''t have to worry. It''s a normal phenomenon. There''s nothing wrong with it."


    "You haven''t shown it to our temple, how can you know if it''s ok?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Muge turns around and leaves.


    "That minister daughter offended."


    Xia houkun smiled, stood up and turned around. In front of Su Muge, he took off the robe that he had worn.


    Su Muge saw the scar on his back at a glance. She had to say that the black bear was still very fierce. She remembered that the wound was bone.


    Xia houkun''s back has grown pink new meat, as she said, he recovered well.


    "You lean over and look more carefully."


    Su Muge frowned, but did not move.


    Xia houkun is not upset either. He moves towards Su Muge.


    "Now, do you see it clearly?"


    "Your Highness''s wound is recovering well. It''s nothing serious."


    Words fall, Xia houkun suddenly turns around, and Su Muge four eyes opposite.


    Su Muge subconsciously wants to lean back and stay away from him.But xiahoukun reaches out and grabs her.


    "What does the second prince want to do!" Su Muge gritted her teeth with temper.


    Xia houkun''s vision swept through her scarlet birthmark, and fell all the way to her tight red lips.


    "Do you know that the way you frown is the most beautiful?"


    Su Muge is disgusted even more. This man is disgusting!


    "Let go of me!"


    Xia houkun''s side song takes a deep breath between Su Muge''s neck, and then his eyes turn dim.


    "I''ve been thinking about why you always look familiar..."


    Xia houkun said, laughing. "It''s you, Mr. Su You''re acting like that. "

 Chapter 104

    Su Muge''s pupil suddenly shrank!


    In my mind, I think of Xia houkun''s actions to her when I was in the county government.


    She opened her mouth and bit Xia houkun''s wrist.


    "Oh!"


    Xia houkun hums. He immediately holds Su Muge''s waist with his other hand and pulls her to himself.


    Damn it!


    Su Muge stumbled and hit him.


    The smell of fat powder is even more thick, making her nauseous!


    "From then on, I thought you were very special and pleased with you."


    "Let go of me! You pervert


    Su Muge''s head tilts back, then bumps into Xia houkun''s chin.


    Xia houkun is really in pain this time. He has to release Su Muge.


    Su Muge gave him a hard push, turned around and ran out of the waterside pavilion.


    Xia houkun looked at her running back and her eyes flashed a gloomy sneer. "If you want to run, where do you think you can go when you get to me! Come, get her to the temple! "


    "Yes." The guards outside rushed to Su Muge, who was running around to avoid the capture of those people.


    Su Muge wants to run on the way to and fro, but there has been a bodyguard blocking there for a long time. She can only change her direction, so she doesn''t know the way here at all. She accidentally runs into a dead end lane and has no way ahead!


    The bodyguard surrounded Su Muge in a wall, and Xia houkun came here.


    "Run, this time I''ll see where else you can run?"


    "Xia houkun, what do you want to do!"


    Xia houkun smiled. "This hall just wants you to be the woman of this hall. You obediently follow this hall, and don''t make any more nonsense."


    "Impossible!"


    The smile on Xia houkun''s face sank. "Toasting without penalty is not the work of a wise man. Catch it."


    "Yes."


    Su Muge clenched her fists tightly, because she was about to enter the palace, and even the dagger capital was taken off when she entered the palace gate. Now the only thing she can defend herself is the ten silver needles on her body!


    "What is the second brother doing?"


    When Su Muge is ready to fight with all his strength, a low and cold voice sounds, which is undoubtedly the sound of nature for Su Muge!


    Xia houkun''s eyes narrowed at the sound. "How did brother nine get to brother two?" Then he stared at the bodyguard who was hurriedly following Xia houmo.


    "Don''t you, the king of Jin, come to report to this temple?"


    The panting Butler almost didn''t cry when he heard it. Can they catch up with the king of Jin''s skill! No, it should be said that they can stop the king of Jin''s power!


    "Why is Miss Su here?"


    "The body of this hall is not comfortable. Let Miss Su come to this hall and have a look. Why, nine younger brothers are also not comfortable. Do you want Miss Su to see you?"


    The color of Xia Hou Mo''s eyes is light, and there is no abnormal mood. "Just now, when I came out of the palace, my father asked me if Miss Su had returned to the house. I didn''t expect that Miss Su was here with the second brother."


    Xia houkun snorted.


    "Miss Su, are you finished?"


    Su Muge nodded with her lips tightly closed. "Erhuang''s body recovery is very good. As long as he is at peace and quiet, there will be no more trouble!"


    "Now that you''ve seen it, let''s go."


    Su Muge goes forward, but Xia houkun''s bodyguard stops in front of her, without giving way.


    The color of Xia houmo''s eyes is slightly cold. "What''s the matter? Are there any other patients in erhuangxiong''s house?"


    Xia houkun clenched his teeth. "No! You all retreat from this temple! "


    The bodyguard got out of the way.


    "Farewell." After Xia houmo finished speaking, he turned and left. Su Muge hurriedly followed him.


    Xia houkun looks at the back of the two people leaving and grins angrily. "Damned xiahoumo, how could he damage the good things in this hall!"


    Xia houmo and Su Muge left the second prince''s mansion.


    Su Muge looks at xiahoumo''s dark carriage and feels calm in his crazy heart.


    "Go up."


    Su Muge didn''t speak. She climbed into the carriage and found a corner, which made her feel the safest place to sit down.


    "Lord." Donglin leads the horse to come over, but xiahoumo waves his hand to let him back, a lift black robe, followed on the carriage.


    Su Muge only felt that after a little light in front of her eyes, it turned dark again.


    She held her knees in her hands, as if that would reassure her.


    Xia houmo didn''t make any noise after he went in, but his existence can''t be ignored in any way.


    "Thank you for your timely help." She doesn''t want to think about why xiahoumo appeared at the right time. Anyway, he saved himself once again!


    "Scared?" Limited space, his deep voice is particularly clear.Su Muge didn''t answer with her lips tightly closed.


    Scared?


    In fact, there are some fears. Xia houkun''s purpose is too clear, that is to get her, a valuable person.


    If xiahoumo doesn''t appear today, she can imagine her ending.


    She can fight to death, but after that.


    Will Zhao and Xiao Wenmo be implicated? The emperor will not kill a son who is desperate to stop the black bear attack for her.


    After all, she is too small in the world of imperial power, so small that those people think she can be controlled by others!


    "I''m afraid of death, but I don''t want to die like this."


    "To be stubborn."


    Su Muge raised her eyes slightly and looked at the direction of Xia houmo. Even his figure became so unreal when the carriage shook.


    "The Lord has also been afraid of it. Isn''t he afraid of anything?"


    "Fear?" Xia houmo''s voice is a little trance.


    After su Muge asked, he realized that this was not appropriate. He quickly changed the topic. "Do you like that milk tea?"


    "It''s delicious."


    "If the Lord likes I can write the way of milk tea and give it to the Lord. "


    Xia houmo picks his eyebrows. Does he look like such a glutton?


    "No, you did it and sent it to Ben Wang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After talking with Xia houmo for a while, Su Muge felt that she was in a good mood and thanked Xia houmo a little more.


    "Here you are, my Lord."


    "Well."


    Xia houmo lifts the curtain and jumps out of the carriage. Su Muge also moves to the side of the carriage. As soon as he is ready to get off, he sees Xia houmo standing beside the carriage.


    She jumped out of the carriage and grinned. "My Lord, he is tall and handsome. He looks good in everything. I''m quitting."


    With that, she ran like a rabbit, leaving Xia houmo standing in place.


    He is tall and handsome. He looks good in everything!


    Xia houmo''s cold and solemn eyebrows and eyes are gradually tinged with a thin smile, which is really an unruly and audacious one!


    But that sounds good.


    "To the East."


    East of the butts bumped across the past.


    "Lord."


    Xia houmo glanced at him. "And the horse?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± You were very happy in the carriage just now!


    "Yes, I''ll take it."


    Su Muge trotted all the way into the Su mansion and stopped for a while.


    "Say hello to the first lady."


    Since an Shi was sent away and Su Jingwen went to an Fu, the servants in the Su Fu seem to feel that the wind direction in the Fu is going to change, and they pay a lot of respect to Su Muge one by one.


    "Well."


    Su Muge walked quickly towards the peach blossom yard, and couldn''t help feeling some hot cheeks on the way.


    "It''s crazy. It''s crazy. I won''t be considered shameless to say those words. Forget it. I said them anyway, but I can''t take them back."


    She didn''t know what was wrong with her. Why did she say those words to Xia houmo? Was that a flirt with the Lord?


    "You are back, young lady. Ah, young lady, why is your face so red? Are you ill?" Xinlan looks at Su Muge''s face and screams at me. She is so scared that Yueru and others, who are sorting things inside, run out.


    "I''ll call the doctor for you, young lady."


    Su Muge grabs Xinlan. "What doctor do you want? I''m a doctor myself. It''s too hot outside if I''m not ill. Go and make me a pot of tea. I''m dying of thirst."


    "Oh, oh, maidservant, go now."


    Su Muge enters the room and pats his face with cold water, which makes him feel that the temperature on his face is lower.


    "By the way, the eldest lady, just now you have been asked to measure your body. It is said that you should make your clothes before the Mid Autumn Festival." Xinlan comes in with hot tea.


    "What clothes do you make? There are still many clothes in the cabinet that you haven''t worn yet." Su Muge likes to wear lighter clothes and skirts, which is more convenient.


    "That''s not the same. I heard that this Mid Autumn Festival is our first time in the capital. I heard that the master has sent someone to pick up the old lady."


    Old lady


    Su Muge''s memory started immediately, and soon a vague portrait appeared in her mind.


    The old lady in Xinlan''s mouth is Su Lun''s mother-in-law. She was the widow who raised Su Lun through hardships.


    Old lady Su, her grandmother seems to be the daughter of a depressed scholar. Later, she married her grandfather, who died early because of illness. Old lady Su was the one who pulled the car.


    Su Lun is also filial. After he became an official, he wanted to take Mrs. Su to live with him. But Mrs. Su has been living in a farmhouse for many years. She doesn''t like the life of a big house. She has been living in the old house of the Su family.I haven''t heard much about old lady Su before. I don''t know how she promised to come to Beijing this time.


    She had no impression of the old man. She only remembered that the reason why Zhao would come to find Su Lun in the capital in those days was the travel fee given by old lady su.


    "Do you know when grandma will arrive in the capital?"


    "I don''t know. Listen to the people in the front yard. The master sent someone to come a while ago. I guess he can arrive before the Mid Autumn Festival."


    "Does the old lady know about it?"


    "I see. The old lady has asked people to clean up the yard. When the old lady comes, she can live."


    Su Muge nodded.

 Chapter 105

    "Big miss, the old lady is back!"


    Su Muge, who was squatting in the yard to arrange herbs, stood up and handed the shovel to Xinlan.


    "So fast?"


    A few days ago, she heard that her cheap grandmother was on her way to Beijing. It was only a few days before she arrived.


    "Yes, miss. I''ll change your clothes for you. The eldest lady and the master are waiting outside."


    Su Muge nodded and followed XINCHE into the room.


    After changing into a more formal dress, Su Muge took Yueru to the door with her. As soon as she stopped, she would surely see a carriage coming from the door.


    After the carriage stopped, Suellen quickly stepped forward to lift the curtain of the carriage and help the people inside.


    "Say hello to the old lady."


    Su Muge looks at old lady Su silently during the salute.


    She looked about fifty years old. Her skin was a little dark, and her back was a little bent. She was wearing a dark purple robe, and her eyes, though turbid, were very energetic.


    Zhao''s eyes are slightly red. He helps Mrs. su. "Niang......"


    Old lady Su looked up at her and clapped her hand. "OK, OK, it''s all very good. You don''t have to get up like this."


    "Niang, you are tired all the way. Go back to the mansion to have a rest." Su Lun asked the next people to give way, and with Zhao''s two people to help old lady Su into the gate.


    Su Muge was about to follow in when she saw a little girl in a cloth dress coming down from the carriage and supporting a woman.


    The woman was wearing a peach colored skirt and a moon white blouse. She was older than her, but she was only about double ten.


    Her skin is a healthy pale wheat color, and her facial features are regular. It''s placed in the beautiful place of the capital. There''s no brilliant place at all. If you have to say where it''s good, it''s the smart eyes. It''s clear and clean.


    Su Muge takes back his sight and turns to enter the Su mansion.


    Behind him, the little girl supporting the woman looked at the gate of the Su mansion with a happy face. "Sister Haitang, the capital is really magnificent. I wish I could live here all the time."


    Begonia glanced at spring bud. "Don''t talk nonsense. We just accompany the old lady to come up and serve her. Where can we stay to talk?"


    Spring Bud listens to her to say so, a little disappoint of low head. "Yes, Chunya understands."


    The courtyard Zhao prepared for Mrs. Su was next to the former courtyard where an lived. The courtyard was not big, but it was also an independent courtyard, enough for Mrs. Su to live in.


    Old lady Su walked all the way, looked at the Su mansion up and down, nodded with satisfaction frequently.


    "Well, well, my son is promising. It''s really good."


    After entering the courtyard and sitting down, the servant girls immediately brought up the hot tea and snacks. Su Lun also sat down with old lady su.


    "Niang, did you suffer all the way?"


    Old lady Su smiled. "I''ve been sitting in the carriage all the way. What can I do for you? Hurry up and let me have a look at my dear grandchildren."


    Zhao hurried Meihua into the house with xiaowenmo in her arms.


    Old lady Su looked at xiaowenmo lovingly and could not wait to hold him in her hand.


    "Oh, my dear grandson, how nice he looks."


    Seeing that old lady Su didn''t mention Su Muge at all, Zhao smiled and drew her to her.


    "Niang, this is Muge."


    Old lady Su raised her eyes to Su Muge when she heard the words. Although she also smiled in her eyes, it was quite different from when she looked at Xiao Wenmo.


    Old lady Su nodded coldly. "Well, I''ve grown so old and I''m not young. Can I book someone else?"


    "Mom, I haven''t. I''m showing her now." Su Lun then said, as for the meaning that had been revealed to Meng''s house before, since it was an''s plan, Su Lun could not let Su Muge marry a lame man who had not much use value.


    "Well, women should be virtuous and virtuous. After marriage, they should be obedient to each other in the family."


    Su Muge pretends to be dead all the way and responds with a smart look. "Grandma said that."


    "Well, I''m tired too. Go back and have a rest. You don''t have to go around around my old lady."


    Old lady Su''s face showed a light color of fatigue. She thought she was really tired. They didn''t stay, and soon retired.


    Zhao originally wanted to stay and serve old lady Su, but old lady Su called the woman Su Muge saw at the door.


    "I don''t need you. I''ll be served by crabapple."


    I don''t know whether old lady Su has forgotten or has known about an''s being sent to Baiyu nunnery. She didn''t ask about the meaning of her and Su Jingwen.


    she didn''t ask, and naturally no one said.


    Su Muge takes over the small Wen Mo in plum blossom''s hand and holds it in her arms.


    "Niang, I''ll take the ink and literature back. You still have common affairs to deal with. Don''t delay."


    With mother LV, Zhao''s management of the house is quite smooth. Even if an''s people want to make a stumbling block for Zhao, they will be afraid of mother LV in some degree. They dare not be too blatant."Good." Zhao took his servant girls to the front hall.


    Su Muge is walking leisurely with xiaowenmo in his arms. This little guy is more and more important. He is white, tender and tender. He doesn''t know how to be happy.


    "Big miss, Cheng Huo is here." Yueru walks to Su Muge and whispers.


    Su Muge nodded. "Well."


    After taking xiaowenmo back to Taohuayuan and giving it to the servant girls, she went to the backyard to see chenghuo.


    "First lady."


    Su Muge looked up and down at him and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for half a month. You are growing tall again."


    Cheng is only ten years old. It''s the age of growing up.


    Cheng ran blushes when Su Muge says it. "Don''t make fun of the young lady."


    "Eldest lady, this is their recent study. Have a look."


    Su Muge took over the stack of paper and looked through it carefully, and found that the words of several children were very good.


    "Is their thousand character literature over now?"


    "The teacher said that he had finished teaching yesterday."


    "Well, we should continue to learn Chinese characters. Every morning, you will let your husband teach them how to learn Chinese characters. In the afternoon, I will teach them in person."


    "Ah?" Cheng Huo looks up at Su Muge in astonishment.


    "The eldest lady wants to teach them?"


    Su Muge nodded and said with a smile, "yes, I will teach them to know herbs and practice medicine."


    She has made such preparations, that is, she plans to open a special school of Pediatrics, and open her chain of hospitals all over the country!


    In this era, medical skill is like a secret recipe, which is easy to be passed on, so there are few people with excellent medical skill in the whole Chu state. Most of these people come from medical families. If others want to learn medicine, it is impossible.


    "The eldest lady wants to teach them medical skills..." Cheng can describe his current mood with shock.


    "Yes, but it''s a big goal. Let''s take it step by step."


    Su Muge thought of her goal, and she can''t wait to teach those children now.


    Seeing Cheng Huo off, Yueru follows Su Muge and stops talking for several times.


    She also heard Su Muge''s words just now, and immediately the whole person was stupid!


    Big miss wants to run a school! Want to be a teacher to teach the children who bought it!


    If you let the master know, you can''t lock up the young lady!


    Su Muge is full of longing for her plan, and doesn''t notice Yueru''s expression at all.


    "Yueru, in a moment, I''ll arrange all the herb patterns I drew before. I''ll use them tomorrow."


    The moon withered like a chirp. "You''re going out tomorrow, miss?"


    "Yes, go out and see the children. I don''t know what''s going on."


    As helpless as the moon, we can only prepare.


    The next morning, Su Muge woke up just after dawn.


    Now old lady Su is here. Even if she doesn''t want to, she still wants to come to her with Zhao to say hello.


    "Niang, where''s the ink?"


    After washing, Su Muge left the room. It seems that only two servant girls helped Zhao out.


    Speaking of this, Zhao''s eyes flashed a strange emotion. "Last night when your grandmother said she missed your brother, she was carried."


    It can be seen that old lady Su is a man who values men more than women. It''s normal to love her only grandson, but it''s not appropriate to hold her baby from her mother in the evening.


    If you look at Zhao''s rise, it''s worse than yesterday. I think I''m worried about Xiao Wenmo in the evening. I haven''t slept well.


    "Don''t worry, mom. We''ll go and get my brother back now."


    Zhao nodded and went with Su Muge to old lady su.


    As soon as the mother and daughter left the courtyard, they heard a hearty laugh from the room. Apart from Mrs. Su, there was a strange female voice.


    When Zhao Shi and Su Muge walked in, they saw a woman holding xiaowenmo gently coaxing, and old lady Su was watching.


    "Say hello to grandma."


    "Well, mother."


    Hearing this, old lady Su just raised her head and nodded with a smile on her face.


    "What should I do in the early morning? I don''t have such a big rule here. I won''t have to come in the future."


    Zhao saw that Xiaowen Mo was held in his arms by the Begonia, and he felt uncomfortable like his own son, but he still laughed and said: "where does your mother say? I don''t know if this girl is..."


    Zhao''s eyes fell on Haitang, who seemed to get up to salute Zhao and Su Muge.


    "To Madame, please."


    "Well, as I said just now, there''s no such a big rule here." Old lady Su said that before she looked at Zhao. "This is crabapple, who has been serving me in the village for the past two years. This time I went to Beijing and brought her with me."Su Muge looks at the begonia with little Wen Mo still in her arms and steps forward to take Xiao Wen Mo from her hands. "It turned out to be grandma''s new maid."


    Su Muge''s smile on Haitang''s face was slightly stiff when he said this.


    Old lady Su''s face darkened. "What servant girl, Haitang is like my daughter, how can she be a servant girl!"

 Chapter 106

    "Don''t say that, old lady. It''s really a shame. Haitang, the maid, was in trouble at home two years ago. Fortunately, she was saved by the old lady. She has been waiting for her all the time." Haitang said with a frightened face.


    Old lady Su reached out to help crabapple up. "What maidservant is not! I said you are, if you don''t admit it, let her come to me and argue! "


    When old lady Su said something, her eyes were slanting towards them.


    Su Muge pretends not to see it, but Zhao has to smile and say, "it''s Miss Haitang..."


    Zhao''s housekeeper learned a lot from mother LV, but he was not so good at responding to this kind of emergency because of his good nature.


    Standing behind Zhao''s back, mother LV stood out and bowed: "since she is the adopted daughter recognized by the old lady, I don''t know if I can prepare a new yard for this miss Haitang. The people sent by the old slave didn''t ask clearly whether it was the old slave''s or not."


    Su Muge had to say that mother Lu said this beautifully. She not only took the blame on herself, but also raised the identity of Begonia, which made old lady Su look pretty.


    "No, I can''t get away from her. Just let her live in a yard with me."


    "The old lady said so."


    Zhao''s reaction also came to round the court and said, "look at me. I''m just talking. I forget that my mother hasn''t eaten breakfast yet. My daughter-in-law will let people set breakfast."


    "Well, I''m really hungry at the moment. Let''s set the meal."


    "Yes."


    Su Lun is going to the court. Zhao and Su Muge stayed for breakfast with old lady su.


    Su Muge is going to go back with xiaowenmo after eating, but she is stopped by old lady su.


    "Just go back and leave my dear grandchildren. The more I see them, the more I like them. Let them stay here for a while these days."


    Words fall, Zhao''s face is white, mother-in-law wants to have fun with her grandchildren, it is impossible to refuse to be a daughter-in-law.


    Haitang hears the words and goes to Su Muge to take over the little ink in her hand.


    Su Muge still smiles, but doesn''t let go. "Grandmother, now the ink is still small, the most noisy, in the evening to get up to eat milk, granddaughter is afraid that he disturbed grandmother here."


    "My own grandchildren don''t worry about anything. Besides, nannies are afraid of something."


    So far, if Su Muge says anything more, it''s not right.


    "Yes, miss. Don''t worry. The old lady will take good care of the young master." Begonia chuckles at Su Muge and reaches out to embrace Xiaowen mo.


    "Come on, let me see my little grandson."


    Old lady Su teased little Wen Mo and totally ignored their existence.


    When she came out from old lady Su, Su Muge was suffocating, unable to swallow and spit out.


    It''s true that old lady Su likes to kiss her grandson, but she dominates her children regardless of other people''s wishes. This kind of behavior is really unpleasant.


    "Don''t worry about Mu Mu. Mo''er will be fine with your grandmother. She will be watched." Zhao saw Su Muge coming out and said softly.


    Su Muge has some accidents. She just thought about how to comfort Zhao. Unexpectedly, she has come to comfort her.


    "Well."


    Su Muge went back to peach blossom yard and changed into a light cloth. She sat in front of the bronze mirror and asked Yueru to loosen the bun on her head and tie a big braid at the back of her head.


    "First lady, wipe the medicine before you go out." XINCHE comes in with a small porcelain bug, which is the medicine Su Muge uses to wipe his face.


    During this period, Su Muge has been insisting on taking medicine to remove the birthmark on her face. With external use and internal use, the birthmark on her face looks lighter than before.


    This makes Yueru very excited. I don''t know how diligent she is to urge her to take medicine every day.


    After su Muge disinfected it with a self-made cotton swab, he touched the transparent liquid medicine and gently wiped it on the birthmark. When the liquid medicine was just rubbed on it, it was nothing. After that, it would feel a little prickly and itchy.


    After wiping the medicine, Su Muge takes Yueru to the back door and leaves the house.


    "Let''s buy some food on the street and bring it to them."


    "Good."


    They went to the street, bought a lot of snacks in the snack shop and went to the preserved fruit shop to buy a lot of things.


    "Miss, it''s enough. I can''t lift both hands."


    "Well, let''s rent a carriage."


    "Ah."


    Yueru is about to walk across the street with a bag of things in her arms. Suddenly, a very fast carriage comes into the street.


    The moon, like a stiff body, was completely stunned in place.


    "Watch out for the moon!"


    Su Muge throws the things in her hand and pours forward to pull away the moon.


    Because the action is too sudden, both fall and roll to the street.


    Su Muge only felt the bones were scattered and frowned with pain."Are you all right, miss?"


    Yueru is protected by Su Muge, but she is not hurt very much.


    Su Muge sat up from the ground, looked at the bleeding palms and said, "it''s OK. It''s just a scratch. It''s OK."


    "Who dares to stop the princess''s carriage? How dare you!"


    Su Muge looked up and saw a carriage with red paint parked in front of them. A woman in blue in riding clothes stood on the carriage and looked down at them.


    "It turns out that it''s two lowly civilians who startle the princess. You look good in the county!" Finish saying, the woman draws out a horsewhip that has hanged barb from waist, two words don''t say to throw toward Su Muge''s body.


    Su Muge''s pupil shrank, pulling the moon away, and the whip was thrown aside to buy sugar man''s peddler.


    "Ah!"


    The peddler cried out in pain. When the whip was pulled away, his clothes and skin were scraped off.


    "Ah!"


    "Killed, killed!"


    The blood glistening frightened the timid people around to scream, which seemed to stimulate the woman. The whip in her hand was more hateful and faster.


    "You dare to hide, the more you hide, because the more people you suffer, I see when you can hide!" Xiahoupei vigorously waved the whip on his hand and watched the people and Su Muge running around, feeling extremely happy.


    Su Muge dodged and saw that many people who had not been able to dodge had been scratched with bloodstains by the barb on her whip, and her eyes sank instantly.


    "Yueru, hide in the shop." Su Muge pushes Yueru away. When xiahoupei doesn''t respond, she quickly steps forward and stabs the silver needle into xiahoupei''s ankle.


    "Well, well!" Xia houpei hums, the whip in his hand has to stop, and his long and thin eyes stare at Su Muge coldly.


    "I dare to hurt my Lord, you are the main dog in my county!"


    Xiahoupei threw the whip, pulled out a sharp sword from the carriage and stabbed Su Muge fiercely.


    Xiahoupei''s Kung Fu is not bad, and her moves are deadly. At the beginning, Su Muge was able to dodge. But the more she got to the back, the more difficult she was. She had been cut several marks by the sword.


    Su Muge clenches the sleeve arrow in her hand. This concealed weapon was given to her by Xia houmo. She never used it.


    "Die!" Xiahoupei forces Su Muge to a dead corner. When she feels that she can''t retreat, she raises her sword high and stabs her in the eye!


    Su Muge clenches the sleeve arrow in his hand and clasps the mechanism when Xia houpei comes over. "Hiss" a light sound, the sleeve arrow flies with the extremely fast speed.


    Xiahoupei thought Su Muge was scared to move. When she was satisfied, she suddenly saw a concealed weapon flying. But because the distance between the two people was too close, she could not completely avoid it.


    At last, she could only turn away from the key point, and the sleeve arrow was still wiped from her arm.


    "Oh!"


    Xia houpei''s voice was low with pain, and his eyes to Su Muge were more and more vicious.


    "Dare to hurt the princess, she must tear you to pieces!" When xiahoupei tried to fight again with pain, the silver needle in Su Mu''s singer had been stabbed into the acupoint on her back.


    Xiahoupei felt a sudden numbness in his back. He wanted to move, but he couldn''t move any more!


    "You dare to plot against the princess!"


    Su Mu Song pushed her to the ground, swept her coldly and quickly out of the alley.


    She could see clearly just now that there were bodyguards around her carriage. If those bodyguards came after her, she was not sure she could handle it.


    Su Muge walks back to the street from another path to find Yueru.


    "Miss Are you all right, miss


    Su Muge shakes her head. "I''m fine. Get out of here first."


    "Yes."


    Xiahoupei''s bodyguard found her in the alley.


    "Princess, are you ok?"


    "Nonsense, the princess has been pointed. Please help her untie it!"


    The bodyguard repeatedly answered, and after applying a little strength to xiahoupei, she felt that stiff feeling disappeared.


    She kicked against the wall. "Untouchables, dare to hurt the princess, to find out who has such courage!"


    Several bodyguards looked at each other in embarrassment. They had just arrived in the capital and were going to find out where the two people suddenly appeared on the street. But when xiahoupei gave the order, they couldn''t help it.


    "Yes, my subordinates will check now."


    Xiahoupei''s eyes are fierce. "You must find it for the princess!" She must feed her dog to pieces!


    On the other side, Su Muge and Yueru rent a carriage and still go to chenghuo.


    There was still some lingering fear in the carriage.


    "Miss, what kind of princess is that? It may be cruel enough."


    There are many dignitaries in the capital, but there are not many who can be called princes.Su Muge has noticed that the accent of the woman''s speech is different from that of the capital, so the scope has been narrowed down a lot.


    There are only two princes in Chu Kingdom who are not in the capital, one is the daughter of King Dingxi, the other is Princess Nanyang, the daughter of King Yu.


    It''s said that the princess of Nanyang is a gentle and gentle woman. She has kung fu skills and her moves are fierce. It''s probably Xia houpei, the daughter of Dingxi king!


    In those days, the first emperor demanded that the Western King could not return to Beijing without a decree, and that his children could not return without a rigid demand.


    But will the Sheriff of Ceylon return to Beijing alone?


    It''s impossible!

 Chapter 107

    "What''s the matter with you, miss?" Cheng Huo looks at Su Muge and Yue ruleng, who are all in a mess outside the door. After they are stunned, they stagger to let them in.


    Entering the courtyard, twenty children are sitting in rows in the courtyard, practicing their calligraphy seriously.


    Seeing Su Muge coming in, they put down their pens and stood up to salute her.


    "I have met the eldest lady."


    Su Muge swept around and nodded. "Let''s keep practicing."


    "Yes."


    Cheng ran leads Su Muge into the room.


    "Cheng Huo, go to the gold sore medicine quickly. Miss is injured." The moon is like an urgent voice.


    Cheng didn''t ask much, so he went to the next room to take the medicine and went to the kitchen to bring a plate of clean hot water.


    After taking the medicine, Yueru takes out the silver and asks chenghuo to buy a suit of skirt on the street for Su Muge.


    "Miss, how did you get hurt?" Cheng ran asked out of concern when he saw Su Muge''s face was not very good.


    "On the way here, we met an unruly princess who almost ran into me and killed us. The young lady was injured while protecting me." Month such as say guilty red eye circle.


    "Tough Princess Is it the Sheriff of Ceylon that the eldest lady met? "


    Su Muge raised his eyebrows slightly. "How do you know?"


    "Don''t blame the young lady. Since I worked for the young lady, the young lady will specially make friends with people of all walks of life. Although these people can''t be on the stage, they sometimes have good news in some aspects. The princess Ceylon has returned to Beijing, and the small one also heard from them."


    In this era of information block, if you can master the most effective information in the shortest time, it is also an advantage. "You did it right."


    Cheng Ran is relieved that Su Muge doesn''t blame himself.


    "Sheriff Ceylon is back. What about the king?"


    "Those people said that although there was no rumor that Dingxi king had returned to Beijing, how could this Sheriff of Ceylon appear for no reason? Maybe Dingxi king was already on the way to Beijing, or was already in the capital!" When it comes to the afterburner, the sound is lowered.


    Su Muge thought of his encounter in the hunting ground, and his hands in his sleeves clenched in secret.


    "Eldest miss, the Sheriff of Ceylon is a villain. It''s said that no one who offended the Sheriff of Ceylon can survive in the fiefdom of King Dingxi. It''s better for you to stay in the Soviet government during this period." The capital is not small. It is not easy for the Sheriff of Ceylon to find Su Muge without knowing her identity.


    Su Muge nodded, and she would never give up if she was found.


    Because King Dingxi went to the fiefdom in his early years, and his royal residence in the capital city had been given to others by the present sage, and the Sheriff of Ceylon could only live in the palace when he returned to Beijing.


    The princess of Ceylon arrived in the capital three days ago, but apparently today. After all, she didn''t go to the palace immediately to see the emperor, which was disrespectful.


    Royal Palace, Yangyi palace.


    Gonggong Yi bowed into the hall and whispered, "the Lord, the Sheriff of Ceylon is outside the palace."


    Xia hourui, dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe, sat at the desk in the palace, turned over the memorials on the desk and did not lift his head when he heard them. "She alone?"


    "Yes, Princess Ceylon alone."


    Xia Hou Rui hooks up the hook lip angle, but is not laughing. "Pass."


    "Yes."


    "It''s said that the Sheriff of Ceylon will see you."


    The princess of Ceylon was led by the palace people to the outside of Yangyi palace. She changed her neat riding clothes and waited there in a pale yellow long skirt.


    "Sheriff Ceylon is here."


    Gonggong Yi bowed slightly. "Princess Ceylon, please."


    Sheriff Ceylon went in with a sharp chin.


    "See the emperor. Long live the emperor."


    Xia Hou Rui stands in the palace with his hands in his hands. "Get up."


    "Thank you, Emperor."


    When the Sheriff of Ceylon got up, he looked up at Xia hourui in a dragon robe.


    She had been in the fief with Dingxi king all the year round, rarely returned to the capital, and saw xiahourui only a few times.


    "Long time no see, uncle Huang is still so young." The Sheriff of Ceylon looked at xiahourui with a smirk, and did not fear him at all.


    Xia hourui looks at her face which is five points similar to Dingxi Wang''s. her eyes squint slightly, and she looks like she is smiling.


    "Your mouth is sweet, different from your old stubborn father."


    "What uncle Huang said is that the father''s temper is stinky and hard, and nieces don''t like to talk to him."


    Xia Hou Rui goes to the Dragon chair and sits down. "Your father knows that you are going to Beijing alone this time?"


    The princess of Ceylon blinked her eyes and flashed a deep meaning. When she raised her eyes, she was already smiling. "Uncle Huang, you can help my niece. This time I sneaked out because my father and the emperor wanted my niece to marry a nerd. That nerd knew all day that he was holding a book. Like a nerd, my niece would not marry him.""Oh? Can you have fun with the matchmaker''s words of the parents'' orders in this marriage event


    "Uncle Huang, you can let me hide in Beijing." The Sheriff of Ceylon looked at Xia hourui and pleaded with her eyes.


    Xia Hou Rui sighs helplessly. "Well, well, you haven''t come to Beijing for a long time. Take advantage of this opportunity to have a good time in Beijing. Then I will send someone to send you back."


    "Really? Thank you very much, uncle Huang. There are so many interesting things in Beijing. I wish my niece could go out and have a look now. "


    Xia Hou and Rui wave their hands. "Go ahead. Anyway, you''ll be in Beijing for a few days. Later, you''ll go to Taifei''s place."


    King Dingxi was born by Princess Matthew and was the first grandmother of Princess Ceylon.


    "Yes, Ceylon will go to see the imperial concubine tomorrow, and Ceylon will not disturb the emperor''s uncle to deal with the memorial. Ceylon will leave."


    "Go ahead. If you need anything, just tell me."


    "Yes."


    The Sheriff of Ceylon bowed and launched the Yangyi hall.


    Her figure just disappeared outside the gate, and the gentle smile on xiahourui''s face gradually converged.


    "Look for someone."


    "Yes."


    As soon as the princess of Ceylon leaves the palace, a pair of smiling eyes are full of violence.


    "Has the man been found?"


    The bodyguard is in some trouble. "Go back to the princess, my subordinates are still searching."


    "Pa!"


    A heavy ear settled on the guard''s face.


    "Useless things. There are so many people in the street. The princess doesn''t believe that she can''t find them. With money, if anyone can provide information about the two pariah, he will reward them with money. The pariah is not as obedient as a dog when they see the money."


    "Yes, my subordinates are going."


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss, the old lady is waiting for you in the main hall."


    As soon as Su Muge returned to Su''s mansion, LAN Youxin hurried forward.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "I heard that it was the minister''s wife who came."


    Mrs ANN is here


    "I see."


    XINCHE changes Su Muge''s dress and combs her hair again before helping her to the main hall.


    In the main hall, Mrs. Su sits at the top, Zhao is standing beside her, and Mrs. an is sitting on the guest seat.


    There was some quiet in the room. Mrs. an drank tea for a long time. Mrs. Su narrowed her eyes like she was asleep. Zhao was the most uncomfortable one. Although she was slow sometimes, it didn''t mean that she was stupid. The rest light that Mrs. an swept her from time to time made her feel a chill.


    "Here comes the eldest lady, old lady."


    Old lady Su opened her eyes when she heard the words.


    "Come in."


    Su Muge walked into the main hall and saluted slightly.


    Mrs. an just put down her teacup and looked at Su Muge.


    Mrs. an''s sight is too obvious. It''s hard for Su Muge to ignore.


    "In the blink of an eye, the child is so big that he looks smart." Mrs. Ann wore as like as two peas of a gentle smile, and she said that her daughter was pretty, but Su Mu felt that Ann was more like Mrs. Ann than the camouflage lip.


    "Thank you very much, Madame."


    Old lady Su gave Su Muge a look of dissatisfaction. "Where did you go in the daytime? What does a young girl who hasn''t left the Cabinet do all day? "


    It turned out that Mrs. an wanted to see Su Muge. Mrs. Su sent someone to look for Su Muge, but found that she was not at home. Mrs. Su was a little annoyed. She was a very conservative person. She thought that women should stay in the backyard until death. It was enough to serve men and children.


    "Niang, Muge is also for fun......" Where can Zhao bear to see Su Muge blamed by old lady Su.


    "Hum, how old are you? When I was her age, her father was born! You too, a mother can''t manage her daughter well! " Old lady Su''s last words are very heavy, which makes the disguise on Mrs. an''s face appear a little stiff.


    This old man dare to scold Huai in front of her!


    Mrs. an was very angry, but her face was still light, as if she could not understand Mrs. Su''s words.


    Old lady Su murmured. Her words were really referring to Mrs. Huai''an, but it was true to scold Su Muge and Zhao.


    Old lady Su didn''t like Su Lun''s marrying an''s family very much at that time. She didn''t think Su Lun was high, but she thought that Su Lun''s behavior made her very shameful. She thought that her son could have today because of her good upbringing and Su Lun''s own ambition.


    But the existence of an''s family always makes people think that Su Lun has today''s status because he has climbed the Shangshu clan!


    This is also the reason why when she learned that Su Lun was going to marry an Shi, she gave Zhao Shi silver money to ask her to go to Beijing to find Su Lun!


    So how can old lady Su have a good face to Mrs. an.After all, Mrs. an is outside. Zhao can only whisper: "what my mother said is that my daughter-in-law must be well disciplined."


    Old lady Su is satisfied. "Is it something Mrs. ANN is doing here?"


    Mrs. an felt more and more that Mrs. Su was mean and didn''t even understand the basic disguise. "I heard that my daughter went to the temple a few days ago to pray for the old lady. This filial piety really makes my mother eat. It''s going to be my father''s birthday. I wonder why Yurong should go back to celebrate her father''s birthday, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 108

    Mrs. an wants to take her back to the capital!


    Su Muge''s eyebrows sank. Zhao took over the common affairs in the mansion. The people under him were in a state of waiting. If an came back at this time, it would be too variable!


    Zhao ''s subconscious toward Su Muge saw a look, Su Muge saw a fluster from her eyes.


    She didn''t think Zhao was afraid of an''s coming back, but worried about what kind of demon she would make after an''s coming back.


    Does Mrs. an have the ability to take an Shi back from Bai Yu''an? That''s her business, but it''s her business to stop an Shi from going back to the mansion!


    "I''m afraid Mrs. an doesn''t know something. It''s not easy for our wife to go back to her home."


    Mrs. an looks at Su Muge and smiles, but her eyes are cold. "What does Miss Su mean by that?"


    "I think the second sister has already told you why her mother returned to Baiyu temple. Don''t you know? A person who dares to murder the legitimate son and his husband in the government can''t be tolerated in the Soviet government! "


    "You, what do you say!"


    Mrs. an''s number is ten thousand. How could she not count that Su Muge dared to speak these words in front of her!


    The event of an''s coming to Baiyu temple can''t be seen, it can also be said that it''s an unspeakable domestic clown, but Su Muge said it in front of her!


    "That''s right, Mrs. an. You want to take someone back to minister an for his birthday. That''s Mrs. an''s business, but we Su Fu will never let her come back!"


    Mrs. Rao Shian is used to camouflage again. Now she is also angry. She took several deep breaths to let her heart sink.


    "Well, my wife will arrange it at that time, but you and I are family members. I brought this post today and left it to Mrs. su. As for whether Mrs. Su will go or not, it''s up to you."


    Mrs Ann put an invitation on the tea table and left.


    Mother LV took the invitation and looked at it. It was the birthday invitation of minister an three days later.


    "How thick is the skin to leave this post." Su Lao Fu''s man smiled triumphantly as if he had won the battle.


    She has lived in the village for decades, where to know the curve of these expensive circles.


    Mrs. an left the invitation, and her manners were complete. If Mrs. Su did not go on her birthday, they would be blamed. At that time, as long as Mrs. Hou an said equivocally from the side, who knew that there would be any sewage splashing on the Su mansion.


    Zhao received the post Gong Shun: "Niang, the other day the master asked his daughter-in-law to prepare a congratulatory gift, saying that he would send it to the Shangshu mansion one day in advance." She said this to imply that old lady Su had to go to the birthday party.


    Old lady Su waved impatiently. "Come on, you don''t have to tell me to deal with these matters by yourself. You can bring my little grandson here."


    As soon as Mrs. Su''s voice fell, Begonia came in with xiaowenmo in her arms.


    "To Madame, please."


    "Begonia girl doesn''t need to be polite."


    Zhao looked at the little ink in her arms.


    Old lady Su took little Wen Mo from Haitang''s hand, followed the servant girl behind Haitang with a porcelain bug to open it. Then she took a small silver spoon and prepared to feed it to Xiaowen mo.


    Su Muge''s eyebrows wrinkled at a glance.


    It''s nearly four months since Xiao Wenmo was born. He can add proper complementary food to his diet. But because of the filariasis, it hurt his intestines and stomach. Now it''s better to eat breast milk. It''s easy to cause indigestion of children by feeding complementary food too early.


    Obviously, Zhao thought of it. "Niang, it''s better not to eat anything else because the culture and ink are still small."


    Old lady Su listens, feeds the rice pulp in the spoon into small Wen Mo''s mouth, looks up and stares at Zhao Shi.


    "That thing will fill him? In those days, I also fed you so much. If you have nothing to do, please go to work. "


    "Don''t worry, ma''am. The old lady is so fed these two days. The young master has a good meal." Begonia said.


    "Can you defecate normally these two days?" Su Muge looks at nanny.


    The nanny hurriedly said: "go back to the eldest lady, the little master hasn''t defecated these two days..."


    "What''s strange about a child who doesn''t shit for a day or two? What do you know about a little girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet?" The expression on Mrs. Su''s face was even more unpleasant.


    Xiaowenmo used to defecate on time every day. Now it''s not normal to defecate for two days!


    "Niang Mo''er, he... "


    "Mom, let''s step back first." Su Muge holds Zhao family who still wants to talk. Old lady Su is Zhao''s mother-in-law. Even if she wants to annoy old lady Su, that person can''t be Zhao family.


    Out of the yard, Zhao''s face was full of sadness.


    "My mother will tell my father better tonight. My brother is my father''s only legitimate son. My father will not be less interested in my brother than we are."


    Zhao understood the meaning of Su Muge as soon as he heard it. It''s better for Su Lun to provoke old lady Su than for her."Well, my mother told your father tonight."


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, after Mrs. an left the Su''s mansion, she was very angry.


    Grandma Gao poured Mrs. an a cup of tea carefully. Mrs. an waved and threw the cup out of the window.


    "Don''t be angry, Madame."


    "Bang"


    Mrs. an clapped heavily on the small table in the carriage. "It''s just a poor family. It''s brave to be so disrespectful to my wife!"


    Before she came, she thought that she was the minister''s wife, and Su Fu would respect her. Who knows that it was such a result!


    Mrs. ANN has never been so angry since she was a child.


    "Go to Baiyu nunnery!" Mrs. Ann said, gnashing her teeth.


    Mother Gao was slightly surprised. "What will Madame do in Baiyu nunnery?"


    "Of course, take my daughter back!"


    "But Madame..."


    It''s because an made a mistake that she was sent to Baiyu nunnery. It''s not right for Mrs. an to pick up the people at this time.


    "But what? They are not allowed to practice the money in the hall of the minister''s office. Go now! "


    Mother Gao saw Mrs. an''s face was firm. She couldn''t say anything more. She could only change the route of the carriage to Baiyu temple.


    Although Baiyu temple is on the outskirts of the city, there is still a certain distance from the capital. When Mrs. an and others arrived at Baiyu temple, it was already noon.


    Bai Yu''an is on the hillside of a mountain. Gao Ma has asked someone to carry her sedan chair to take Mrs. an up.


    Baiyu nunnery is not big. There are two little nuns cleaning outside. The whole nunnery is very quiet.


    After Gao Mammy and others explained their intention, the little nun did not ask more, and directly pointed to the small courtyard where an was and left.


    Looking at the simple environment in the nunnery, Mrs. an''s anger surged up again. She went to the front of the house where she was, and found that there was no one outside, so she pushed the door directly.


    "Ah!"


    There was a cry of surprise in the room. Mrs. an was very worried. She went in and saw that Mrs. an was looking at Mrs. an with a frightened face under the quilt.


    After seeing clearly that the visitor was Mrs. an, the confusion in an''s eyes immediately turned into doubt. "Mother? Why are you here? "


    Mrs. an saw that she was safe and sound. It was strange to think of her exclamation. "What do you do in bed in the daytime?"


    Anshi lowered his head and held the quilt tightly. "It''s not that I''ve just had a fast meal and I''m going to take a nap. Go outside first, ma''am. I''ll come when I''m dressed."


    The house was damp and damp, and the smell made Mrs. an frown a little. She turned and walked out. "Well."


    After a while, an Shi came out dressed and dressed. Unlike before, she was wearing a very simple Taoist robe.


    An''s mind has been relieved now. Seeing Mrs. an, her eyes are red and she pours into her arms.


    "Mom, you finally came to see my daughter..."


    Mrs. Ann wanted to scold her for a few words, but she couldn''t say anything when she looked at her thin face.


    "What are you crying for, you disheartened thing? My mother is here to pick you up and go with me soon!"


    Ann''s face was surprised. "Niang, what does Niang say, want, want to take me back."


    "Yes, do you still want to stay here?"


    Andersen shook his head. "Mom, let''s go."


    When she came, she had nothing to clean up. "By the way, and mammy li Mother, mother Li, she''s broken her leg... "


    Mammy Li has been with her for so many years, but she still has some real feelings. Now mammy Li is placed in the small firewood room at the back to live.


    "Take it back together. After all, she has served you for so many years."


    Mrs. an stood up and said that she would go away. No one stopped her until she left Baiyu temple.


    Mother Gao looked around with some doubts. She said that the Su family would send people here, and they would be guarded. How could they not see any of them?


    Although I was puzzled, mother Gao was not stupid. She went back to the city as if she didn''t know anything.


    It was the second day that the people in Su''s mansion got the news that an Shi was picked up by Mrs. an.


    Suellen''s face turned pale, but he said nothing.


    "The master also knows that Mo''er is much weaker after that crime, so I am worried But I''m afraid of hurting my mother. " Zhao carefully looked at Su Lun''s face and murmured.


    Su Lun raised his eyes and saw Zhao''s careful look, because an''s depressed mood improved a lot.


    "I''ll tell my mother about it. She loves Mo''er too."


    "Yes, I understand."


    Su Lun''s dinner is for old lady su. When she is full, she politely proposes to send Xiao Wenmo back to Zhao.


    Originally, Su Lun was also talking. Who knows that old lady Su was so angry that she sent someone to Zhao''s to let her kneel upright in the yard."Well, Zhao Shi, if I didn''t see you pitifully give you money to come to the capital to find my son, would you have today? Now the wings are hard. Do you think my old thing is getting in your way? " Old lady Su pointed to Zhao, who was kneeling in the yard, and swore.

 Chapter 109

    "I don''t know. It seems that the old lady wants to beat the old lady by herself."


    On the way to old lady Su''s yard, Su Muge can''t help but speed up her steps.


    Zhao spent very little time in Taohua hospital during this period. Sometimes he would wait beside Su Lun in the evening. When Su Muge got the news that old lady Su wanted to punish Zhao, Zhao had knelt in the yard.


    "Dare to encourage my son to rob my baby grandson, I tell you, one day when my mother-in-law is here, this grandson is mine. Don''t think that your hen who lays eggs has much credit. Believe it or not, I let my son rest you!"


    Su Muge just walked out of the yard and heard old lady Su''s rude shouting and swearing. Zhao knelt in the yard. Su Lun stood aside and tried to stop her, but he was afraid of hurting old lady su. He could only watch old lady Su slap Zhao''s face one by one.


    The maids and daughters in the yard stood there to watch the opera. Even Su Lun''s concubine, who had not dared to hang around in front of him all the year round, stood by with two common girls.


    Su Muge immediately sinks his face and pulls Zhao up, blocking old lady Su''s hand.


    "What''s grandma doing?"


    Old lady Su''s hand was caught by sumuge, and she became more angry for a while. "Don''t stop me, you loser!"


    Su Lun saw that old lady Su''s scolding became more and more ugly, just like those rude village women in the countryside, who winked at the people around them and cleared all the irrelevant people out.


    "Niang, you have beaten and scolded. It''s time to let go of your anger. Don''t be angry and damage your body."


    "Yes, old lady, don''t be angry. Madam is worried about young master, not disrespectful to you." Begonia also followed up to help old lady su.


    Old lady Su had calmed down a little. She would jump up again. "What do you mean to worry about young master? Can I still treat my lovely grandchildren well?"


    "No, not at all, Madame." Begonia was a little annoyed that she had said something wrong. She looked at Su Muge apologetically, and Su Muge glanced at her coldly.


    Meihua they run forward to help Zhao up, and look at Zhao''s red and swollen face, which was beaten by old lady su.


    "The old lady is not well. The young master vomited, and vomited all the rice paste he ate today." The nurse ran out of the room in a panic and shouted.


    As soon as Mrs. Su heard that there was nothing else to worry about, she turned around and ran into the house.


    Zhao can''t remember.


    "Mo''er, my Mo''er."


    Su Muge quickly followed in.


    Xiaowenmo was hugged by the servant girl in her arms and sobbed. All the food she ate today was vomited.


    "What are you still doing? Please call the doctor, please call the doctor!"


    "Niang, Muge will have medical skills. Let her have a look first." Sulun said in a deep voice.


    Old lady Su didn''t think too much at this time. Su Muge took the opportunity to go.


    This time, Xiao Wenmo really ate something that was not easy to digest, and his stomach was distended. Fortunately, the child could still spit it out, otherwise, he could not be sure how it was!


    "There''s something wrong with your stomach. If you eat something you shouldn''t, put the young master on the bed."


    The servant girl obeyed. Su Muge untied Xiao Wenmo''s clothes and gently massaged several acupoints on him.


    In a moment, Xiao Wen Mo began to vomit again.


    Su hugs him and taps him on the back. When he spits out, he feeds him some warm water, and the little guy calms down.


    "What happened to my dear grandson? Let me see! " Old lady Su wanted to come forward, but she was stopped by Suellen.


    He just heard that Su Muge said that Xiao Wenmo had eaten the wrong thing!


    "Niang, you are tired too. Let''s have a rest first. There will be nothing wrong with Muge in Mo''er. I will clean up soon and take the young master back to have a good support."


    "Yes."


    Su Muge doesn''t look at old lady Su either. She carefully holds Xiaowen ink and leaves the room.


    Her poor brother, who was just a few months old, was tossed about like this.


    "You, where do you take my grandson? Don''t go. Return my grandson!"


    "Niang, you can rest first. When Mo''er is ready, you can go to see him." Suellen is not upset by old lady Suellen. He doesn''t understand how his mother has become like this.


    After everyone left, old lady Su stamped her feet in her yard!


    "Zhao Shi, I thought she was honest at first, but now I have learned these tricks to calculate my old lady!" In old lady Su''s opinion, it must be Zhao''s ghost that xiaowenmo will do this. She doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with what she feeds xiaowenmo.


    Crabapple came up to her and said softly, "old lady, after all, madam has been with me for so many years..."


    "That''s my son too! Humph, isn''t it to have a son? Can''t other people have one! "


    When crabapple heard this, she held Mrs. Su''s hand tightly."Well, I''ll take another concubine for my son and have a son. I''ll see what else she is!" Mrs. Su said to herself, sat down in the chair and scolded for a while before stopping.


    Su Muge returns to peach blossom yard with xiaowenmo in his arms, and then he puts a medicine in his little butt.


    The little guy didn''t defecate for two days after eating the auxiliary food. The longer he held it in his body, the worse it would be. He had to use the medicine to discharge the dirty things first.


    After everything was done, Su Muge asked Yueru to bring hot water, gave him a bath, rubbed his hands and feet, and then put him back to bed.


    "Don''t worry, mother. My brother will be all right tomorrow."


    "Is Mo''er really just a temporary snack?" The case of filariasis left a great shadow on Zhao''s family.


    "Well, I''m sure my brother''s OK." Su Muge asks Yueru to take the medicine and give it to Zhao.


    Su Lun was completely ignored by Su Muge in the whole room. She was extremely spiteful to Zhao''s beating and Su Lun''s staring behavior.


    "Mo''er is OK. You don''t have to worry too much." Suellen saw that both his mother and daughter had neglected themselves and had to brush up on their sense of existence. He was really worried about xiaowenmo''s accident.


    "Master, it''s late. You''d better go back to have a rest earlier. Tomorrow, you''ll go to the morning Dynasty."


    Suellen nodded. She felt a little tired after being so noisy by old lady Suellen.


    "Well, you''ll have a rest earlier. You won''t have to go to your mother''s side for the time being tomorrow morning. I''ll send someone to tell her."


    "Yes."


    After su Muge appeased Zhao Shi, he went back to his house.


    After making a lot of noise, Mrs. Su was quiet for two days.


    Zhao Shi also went to her yard as usual to say hello to her, but old lady Su disappeared and drove her away.


    Su Muge thought it would be better to avoid getting angry with the old woman. Only today, Zhao and Su Muge have to face Mrs. su. Because of the birth of an Shangshu, they all have to follow Su Lun to an''s mansion to celebrate.


    Su Muge could not have gone, but she was worried that Zhao would be calculated and had to go with her.


    Su Muge changed her dress and went out with Yueru and Xinlan. Zhao family has been waiting outside with little ink.


    When Su Muge came, Haitang just came to help old lady su.


    "Mother."


    Zhao Shi comes to see the ceremony, but old lady Su hums. She doesn''t look at her. She is directly supported into the carriage.


    Zhao had no choice, but he was relieved to see the little ink in his arms.


    After a group of people got on the carriage, the carriage drove slowly.


    Su Lun and old lady Su are in a carriage. Zhao family and Su Muge are together.


    "I shouldn''t have brought your brother out, but now I can''t rest assured that I''ll leave her alone in the house."


    "After a while, there are many people in an''s mansion. You can''t let little young master leave his hand and follow me and my wife closely, do you know?" Su Muge looks at the nurse in the car and says in a deep voice.


    "Yes, it must be the little woman who follows the young lady and the lady."


    It took about two-quarters of an hour for the carriage to stop.


    Anfu is on the relatively prosperous street in the capital. Su Muge and them arrived at the time, and there were many carriages parked outside the Anfu.


    There are many people coming to celebrate the birthday of master Shangshu.


    Su Muge helps Zhao get out of the carriage and looks up to see Mrs. an and Mr. an, who are standing outside the house. Next to her are su Jingwen dressed up as a new one. Next to her are several strangers, who are supposed to be Mr. an''s grandchildren.


    As soon as Su Muge got out of the carriage, Su Jingwen saw them.


    She raised her chin proudly, as if she were the master of Anfu.


    When Suellen took them near, she looked at Suellen resentfully again.


    "Father in law, mother in law." Suellen came forward and looked at the respectful greetings to minister an and Mrs. an.


    An Shangshu licks a big belly, with a smile on his face. His eyes narrowed with a round smile make him look like the Maitreya Buddha. Su Muge thinks his belly is bigger than what he saw last time.


    "Well, here you are."


    Mrs. an responded without hesitation. Even Mrs. Su didn''t have a good face.


    "Jingwen, what are you still doing? Go in with your father and them?" An Shangshu looks at Su Jingwen and says.


    Su Jingwen receives Su Lun''s line of sight which seems to have no temperature. Where would she like to go in with him.


    "Jingwen is also rare to be with her cousins. Let them stay longer. Come and invite Mr. Su in." Finally, Mrs. an kept Su Jingwen.


    "That''s your elder sister with excellent medical skills. How can she not cure the disgusting erythema on her face?"


    Su Muge sweeps away, only to see a woman in a silk dress embroidered with hibiscus flowers looking at her disdainfully.


    "Yinger, shut up!" The woman standing beside her in a blue peach blossom corset scolded in a low voice.An Yinger murmured and didn''t speak again.


    Su Muge didn''t care. She followed Zhao quietly.


    As soon as their front foot stepped into the threshold, there was a commotion behind them.


    "Sheriff Ceylon, Sheriff Ceylon is here!"

 Chapter 110

    Su Muge''s step forward made him frown slightly.


    Princess Ceylon, the daughter of King Dingxi came to celebrate the birthday of a senior official in the dynasty. That''s not right.


    At the door of an''s mansion, Princess Ceylon jumped out of the carriage and walked over with a smile on her face.


    An Shangshu and other people have come forward to meet each other.


    "Well, princess."


    "Today is the birthday of anshangshu. You don''t have to be so polite."


    When an Yinger saw the Sheriff of Ceylon, her face showed a happy look. Mrs. an also asked an Yinger and others to lead the Sheriff of Ceylon in.


    "I haven''t seen you for such a long time, but the princess is more and more moving." An Yinger walked beside the Sheriff of Ceylon, with compliments on her face and mouth, but her eyes looked sincere.


    She is the second daughter of anshangshu''s son. She played with the Sheriff of Ceylon when she was a child. They had some childhood love.


    "The princess just likes your honest mouth!" The princess of Ceylon was not modest enough to accept anying''s praise.


    "The princess came back to the capital from gucang mansion. Are there many interesting things in gucang mansion that the capital doesn''t have?" Su Jingwen also followed Princess Ceylon to come in. Seeing that an Yinger was happy with Princess Ceylon, she thought that Princess Ceylon was a good talker, so she interjected with a smile.


    Her voice interrupts the Sheriff of Ceylon who is talking with an Yinger. The Sheriff of Ceylon closes her mouth, but an Yinger is shocked by her look. She is a little annoyed with Su Jingwen''s stupidity.


    This Sheriff of Ceylon is not a good tempered person since she was a child. When she is angry, she doesn''t care. She can''t annoy Sheriff of Ceylon because of Su Jingwen''s stupidity.


    "Don''t be angry, princess. My cousin ran into the princess and asked her to forgive me."


    Su Jingwen looks at an Yinger and others with a look of fear. She doesn''t know what she did wrong.


    An Yinger sees Su Jingwen still standing still and reaches out to pull her to kneel down to make amends to Sheriff Ceylon.


    There were many passers-by along the way. Seeing the master''s young lady kneeling on the road, they looked curiously.


    The Sheriff of Ceylon hissed softly. "Well, it''s a good day for your father. The princess has her own discretion."


    "Yes, the princess is indeed a large number of adults."


    An Yinger and others stood up and saw that the Sheriff of Ceylon really had no sign of anger, so they breathed out a breath.


    "Please, princess."


    A group of people surrounded the Sheriff of Ceylon and left, leaving Su Jingwen alone standing in the same place.


    "Just a prince''s princess, what''s so arrogant!"


    An mansion is not small. The banquet is held in the open garden of the mansion. The banquet for men and women is separated by a row of screens.


    When Su Muge and Zhao Shi arrived at the garden, they found a place with few people to sit down.


    One is that Zhao doesn''t like social intercourse, and the other is that he is in Anfu. There is no mistake in keeping a low profile.


    Soon after su Muge sat down, she saw an Yinger and others coming in with Princess Ceylon.


    "Big miss, yes, yes..." Obviously, Yueru also saw it.


    "Don''t be afraid. There are so many people at the party. She doesn''t necessarily notice us. Be careful yourself."


    "Yes."


    As soon as the Sheriff of Ceylon came in, he was surrounded by many people and didn''t notice the small corner where Su Muge was.


    "It''s Miss Su, so you''re here."


    When Su Muge was staring at the flowers in the garden, there was a strange sound behind her, but it made her feel as if she had heard it somewhere.


    When she looked back and saw the man, she said with a smile, "Mrs. Lin, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    After the game, Su Muge never saw Mrs. Lin again.


    Mrs. Lin looks much better than before. The whole person is alive.


    "It seems that Madame has been much better recently."


    Su Muge''s words are only understood by Mrs. Lin and her.


    "Thanks to Miss Su, last time..."


    Su Muge gets rid of her care for Zhao family, but she leaves with others in the middle of the way. She doesn''t know what happened later, but she always feels that she has the trust of Su Muge.


    "Now that it''s over, Madame doesn''t have to mention it again."


    Mrs. Lin looked at the low clear eyes, then smiled and turned off the topic, and chatted with Zhao.


    During the conversation, the guests came almost, and the servant girls led the guests to the designated positions one after another.


    The arrival of Sheriff Ceylon seems to be very sudden for her family. The servant girls are busy to rearrange her position.


    Princess Ceylon is a distinguished guest. She is far away from Su Muge. Su Muge also breathes out a breath.


    I''m not afraid of what will happen to Sheriff Ceylon. I just don''t want to get into unnecessary troubles.


    "The second prince arrives..."


    With a chant, all the guests stood up and bowed down.


    Because across the screen, the women can''t see it here.


    For a moment, the voice of Xia houkun came from the screen. "You don''t need to be polite, all of you, get up.""Thank you, Prince."


    "Don''t you mind if you don''t have an invitation?" Xia houkun is wearing a green and white Python robe today, with a white jade belt around his waist and a purple jade crown around his long hair, which makes him stand tall and upright.


    An Shangshu smiled happily, his eyes narrowed into a line. "Where did the second prince say, would you mind if you could come here to make the house more beautiful?"


    "That''s good."


    As soon as Xia Hou Kun sat down, he was sent a congratulatory gift. It''s a regular painting and calligraphy. It''s precious, but it''s not too colorful.


    Xia houkun opened his head, and other people also presented their congratulations.


    Most of them are reasonable but extraordinary things.


    After a round of gifts, the party began.


    The servant girls came in with the dishes.


    Su Muge knows that he can''t eat anything at such a party, so he had a bowl of noodles before he came here. At this time, he didn''t have any appetite for the food brought up.


    The maid set up a stage here. After the servant girl brought up the food, all the performers also went on stage and began to sing and dance.


    Su Muge is really not interested in these things. She leans on her face with her hands and looks at them lazily.


    When she was half asleep and half awake from the sound of singing, she suddenly opened her eyes and looked to the right. Suddenly, she was angry with the voice of Princess Ceylon.


    Su Muge was stunned at first, and immediately responded. A few words jumped out of her mind and she was found.


    Sheriff Ceylon is less than ten steps away from her. At this time, the ten steps have been shortened.


    "Originally you hide here, let this princess easy to find!" The Sheriff of Ceylon didn''t say anything, but directly picked up the wine pot on the table and smashed it at Su Muge.


    Su Muge''s eyes narrowed, got up and left the chair and hid.


    Sheriff Ceylon made a lot of noise. Everyone looked at her curiously.


    Although an Yinger doesn''t like Su Muge, it''s her father''s birthday feast after all. If it''s too ugly, their faces will not shine.


    "What''s the matter with you, princess?" Anying''er''s first sister, anshuyue, saw anying''er standing in the same place, stunned, and could only ask.


    Sheriff Ceylon pulls out his whip and points to Su Muge coldly.


    "Catch her, you can keep the party going. If not, don''t blame the princess!"


    It''s arrogant. Mrs. an hates Su Muge. At this time, she also feels that Princess Ceylon doesn''t give Anfu face.


    Su Muge secretly congratulates Xiaowen and Mo for being uncomfortable just now. Zhao family took him out, or it would be more trouble at this time.


    With so many people watching, Mrs. ANN can''t fail to act. "Princess, I don''t know how Miss Su makes you unhappy?"


    Sheriff Ceylon sneered. "She hurt the princess last time in the street. The princess of this account must settle it with her today!"


    "I don''t think it''s intentional to come to Miss Su. If you have a lot of experience, don''t get to know her. Miss Su, what are you still doing? Why don''t you kowtow to the princess?"


    Kowtow to the Sheriff of Ceylon in front of so many people. Even if the Sheriff of Ceylon doesn''t really care about Su Muge at last, Su Muge''s face is lost!


    Su Muge''s face is light. It seems that everything in front of her has nothing to do with her. "The princess, although her daughter is very humble, it''s not proper for her to insult her daughter so much after she is the official of the court."


    "No? Well, the sheriff will call you to admit your position! " The Sheriff of Ceylon said nothing. He raised his whip and threw it at Su Muge. He was really reckless!


    Their movements had already alerted the male guests, but when they knew that the person who started was the Sheriff of Ceylon, they all pretended that they didn''t know anything and sat motionless in their seats.


    Xia houkun raised his eyebrows and eyes when he heard Su Muge''s voice. He believed that she also knew that he was here.


    If she had some brains, she would come down to him and ask for help. He could help her.


    But Xia houkun waited a long time for Su Muge''s help, and listened to the voice of "Ping Ping Ping" coming from the women''s family. He couldn''t help standing up.


    Mr. an can''t pretend to be stupid at the moment.


    "Madame, what happened?"


    The Sheriff of Ceylon suddenly started, and the audience were scared to run around. For a while, the women''s seats were in a mess.


    "Come on, stop the princess!"


    Su Muge dodges the attack of the Sheriff of Ceylon. Because there are so many people, the Sheriff of Ceylon can''t do it.


    But fortunately, the whip she brought today is not the one with a barb, otherwise the lady of the official family who was dumped by her can still have a good one.


    An Shangshu saw that there was more and more confusion, so he could only push the screen open and come over.


    Looking up, I saw the Sheriff of Ceylon who was calling at him with his whip.


    Seeing that the whip was about to fall on Anshang Shu, he stretched out a big hand across the air and grabbed the whip in the middle of the air.Xia houkun stared at the Sheriff of Ceylon.


    "Ceylon, have you had enough trouble?"


    As soon as the princess of Ceylon looked like Xia houkun, the whip on her hand was tight, but she didn''t intend to give up.


    "When will my cousin have pity on the vile ugly women? I advise you not to meddle and let go! "

 Chapter 111

    Xia houkun raised his eyes, and his eyes were on Su Muge. He gave her a reassuring look before turning to Princess Ceylon.


    "If this is the case, we must take care of it!"


    Sheriff Ceylon sneered. "That depends on whether you have the ability to manage!" Finish saying, she on hand force a draw, will whip out of Xia houkun''s hand.


    Xia houkun thought that the Sheriff of Ceylon would care for his face. Who knows it''s arrogant. If he dared to face so many people, he would never let her feel better!


    They hit one place at a time.


    An Shangshu saw that a prince and a princess had a quarrel in his house. If it had reached the emperor, it would have happened.


    "Come on, come on. Separate the second prince from the Sheriff of Ceylon. Hurry up!"


    There are also many bodyguards with great martial arts in an mansion. A dozen people came forward and finally separated them.


    Anshangshu''s chubby face was covered with cold sweat. "Oh, second prince, Princess Ceylon. How about this first? If so many people continue to fight at the party, it''s not good to hurt people. "


    The people who come to the birthday party have a certain face in the capital, even if they offend one or two, they all offend. Rao is the prince, and the princess can''t bear it.


    Xia houkun accepted the move first. "It''s time to put Anshan in trouble."


    An Shangshu is too busy.


    The target of the Sheriff of Ceylon is not Xia houkun. At this moment, she is too lazy to pester him here.


    "I remember that!" As soon as she collected the whip, she looked for Su Muge in the crowd. Now she can know the identity of Su Muge as long as she asked casually. She is afraid that she won''t get revenge in the future!


    "OK, it''s OK. Let''s clean up. The party goes on. The party goes on."


    When people are ready, they go back to their places to drink and watch plays as if nothing happened.


    Xia houkun is also looking for Su Muge. He saved her. Shouldn''t she be grateful to him? What a mess!


    Su Jingwen saw that Su Muge was targeted by the Sheriff of Ceylon. She was so excited. She wished she could come forward and ask her how Su Muge offended her, but she could only stop thinking about her temper.


    Besides Su Muge, she left the table when Princess Ceylon and Xia houkun were fighting each other. She was not stupid to fight against Princess Ceylon there.


    She wants to find Zhao Shi and go back to Su Fu directly.


    She walked around the Anfu to have a look. Most of the servants went to the garden where the banquet was to be held. She didn''t meet many people on the way.


    I just don''t know where they have been, and they can''t find anyone for a while.


    "Well You are lighter, lighter, lighter... "


    Su Muge went to a rockery beside a lotus pond. As soon as he got close to it, he heard a strange sound coming from the rockery.


    She frowned and did not intend to meddle, but when she was going to leave, the movement was more intense.


    "Come on, come on..."


    Women''s groans and men''s gasps. Su Muge knows what people are doing even if she hasn''t experienced it. She''s not interested in watching live adult films.


    She turned to leave, but her toes accidentally stepped on the dead branches on the ground. With a click, the world is quiet.


    "Who? Who is it? " There was a deep murmur.


    Su Muge ducked into the rockery. For a moment, after hearing the voice of the clothesline, she felt someone coming to her side.


    Su Muge held her breath and shrank in the dark corner.


    Outside, a tall and strong figure went to the place where Su Muge hid and looked, but he went back after he didn''t see anyone.


    "Have you seen it?"


    "No, it may be the branches falling from the tree. Go first."


    "Good."


    The voice of the two people''s conversation was introduced into Su Muge''s ear, and Su Muge opened his eyes in surprise.


    She said that she was familiar with the female voice when she first heard it. It turned out that it was an''s who was picked up by Mrs. an from baiyu''an!


    What''s an''s relationship with men in an''s mansion!


    Su Muge seems to see a green ocean floating over Su Lun''s head.


    As for the man


    Su Muge frowned. She always felt that she had heard the man''s voice, but she couldn''t remember it for a while.


    Soon, the sound of the man''s heavy footsteps was getting farther and farther. Su Muge breathed out a breath secretly, but she didn''t go out immediately, but waited for a long time in the rockery.


    Just when she felt almost safe, when the footsteps sounded again, she held her breath and hid.


    The sound of footsteps shook around her, as if to make sure that there was no one here.


    After a while, the man really left.


    Good vigilant personality!


    Su Muge quickly came out of the rockery to leave.


    This lotus pond is a little big. To get out of it, you must go through the corridor in front.Su Muge walks into the corridor, and suddenly there is a sound of "plop" behind her. It''s very close, just behind her.


    As soon as she looked back, she saw someone struggling in the pond.


    Accidental fall?


    Su Muge didn''t rush to come forward immediately. He just fell into the water and died for a while.


    A sound of footsteps came. Someone heard the news to save people. Su Muge didn''t plan to take care of it anymore. He was ready to leave.


    "Catch her, she pushed the princess into the water!"


    Su Muge just walked two steps, and there was a roar behind her. When she looked back, a servant girl was pointing at her angrily.


    At the next moment, the guards behind her rushed to her and surrounded her.


    Su Muge frowned, so many people, she could not resist.


    There is a servant girl of Huishui who has been in the water to save the man. Look at the clothes on the man. It''s Princess Ceylon.


    Gradually, more and more people came to hear the sound. Su Muge was also brought to the front by the bodyguard.


    "How could Princess Ceylon fall into the water? Come on, get the doctor! " The expression on Anshang''s face is like eating shit. It''s clear that there are so many things happening on such a good day today.


    "It''s her. She pushed the princess into the water. I saw it with my own eyes!"


    Just now, the servant girl who identified Su Muge spoke again. Su Muge just remembered that this man was waiting beside the Sheriff of Ceylon.


    The voice of the servant girl just fell. Everyone looked at Su Muge.


    "Elder sister, even if the Sheriff of Ceylon has a festival with you, you can''t push her into the water. The Sheriff of Ceylon can''t get water. What should I do if she is going to die and drown?" Su Jingwen''s face hated iron but not steel, which made people in Anfu angry.


    When the Sheriff of Ceylon has an accident in Anfu, they can''t get rid of it!


    "Su Muge, you are so brave!" Su Lun didn''t expect that this kind of trouble would be caused by Su Muge. For a while, he was very angry.


    Xia houkun also came from the crowd. Seeing Su Muge standing there with a heavy face, she felt a little unhappy in her heart. She had such a big thing happened. She looked like an innocent person. I don''t know if she was blind or pretended!


    "I haven''t made it clear yet. It''s not right for Lord an to convict me with the words of a servant girl alone." Su Muge''s calm appearance is not pretended. The worst result is that she can''t prove that she''s innocent, but she still has the gold medal of death free!


    "You, what do you mean by that? Can''t I mean to insult you on purpose?" The servant girl of the Sheriff of Ceylon also follows the nature of the Lord. She thinks she is the Lord when she speaks.


    "Do you know how to slander me? I just walked on the corridor and heard you yell that Sheriff Ceylon fell into the water. At that time, there was no one beside Sheriff Ceylon. You said that I pushed the sheriff into the water. I said that it was you. How can you prove your innocence?"


    Hearing Su Muge''s words, everyone thought she was right.


    There is no evidence for either of them. It''s really hard to judge who said it.


    "You resent the princess for making you look bad at the banquet just now, so you look for an opportunity to revenge the princess. I have been waiting for the princess for many years. If the princess has an accident, I can''t get rid of my responsibility. Why do I want to kill the princess for no reason?"


    What a clever servant girl!


    "According to you, anyone who has an enemy with the sheriff may kill his heart to the sheriff?"


    Su Muge knows that the situation is not good for her, especially that she had a conflict with the princess not long ago.


    "My Lord, no, no, no, princess, princess is dying!"


    When the dispute did not come down, a servant girl ran in a hurry.


    When the Sheriff of Ceylon was rescued, he was carried to the guest room. The doctor thought that he had come.


    "What?!" An Shangshu almost fell to the ground.


    Sheriff Ceylon can''t die in Anfu!


    "Come on, take my sign and go to the palace to ask the doctor!"


    "What kind of doctor do you want? Miss Su is not good at medicine. Mrs. an should let her have a look." Xia houkun opens his mouth in time.


    "No way! She is going to kill the princess. She must not be near the princess! "


    As soon as Xia houkun''s words came out, the Sheriff of Ceylon refused angrily if he didn''t want to.


    Su Muge raised his eyebrows and raised his head. When the princess of Ceylon fell into the water and was rescued, it was less than a minute, so there was no rescue?


    "There is no superior doctor in Tai hospital." Xia houkun said something coolly.


    An Shangshu finally clenched his teeth and said: "Su Muge, if the princess has three long and two short, do you think you can get rid of the relationship?"


    Threat!


    Red fruit threat!


    The last thing Su Muge likes in her life is that she is threatened by others!


    Her eyes were cold. "I can save people, but you have to prove that I am not the one who pushed the princess into the water."


    "Clearly you pushed the princess into the water!""That''s funny. If I push the princess into the water, I must want her to die. Since I want her to die, why should I save her again?"


    "You, you..." The servant girl was silenced by Su Muge.


    Su Muge looks at an Shangshu coolly. "Master Shangshu, which is more important, you should be clear in your mind?"

 Chapter 112

    Sheriff Ceylon is in danger now. If she doesn''t save her life, she will probably die in Anfu!


    An Shangshu hasn''t spoken yet. Another servant girl has come.


    "My Lord, the princess is relieved again. The doctor says that he has a way to hold her life."


    Words fall, the face of an Shang''s book immediately changes. "Come on, Su Muge is trying to plot against the princess and arrest her for this officer!"


    The bodyguard of an mansion wants to catch Su Muge, but Su Muge stares at them coldly. "Don''t touch me, I''ll go myself!"


    When Su Muge left, she saw Yueru coming in by mistake, and winked at her, indicating to her not to let Zhao participate.


    Yueru can only read her meaning and see her being taken away with red eyes.


    Xia houkun took a deep look at Su Muge, and his sight was heavy.


    "Hum, I think it''s a trouble maker. How can I have such a money losing thing!" Old lady Su was supported by Haitang and watched as Su Muge was taken away by the guards of an''s mansion. She was not worried, but rather gloating.


    Su Lun frowned and thought about how to find a chance to talk with an Shangshu in private.


    Everyone has their own thoughts, because Su Muge was taken away by the bodyguard and was invited back to the banquet.


    An Shangshu and an''s wife hurried to the guest room where the Sheriff of Ceylon is located. A doctor in his 40s is seeing her.


    "Doctor Lu, how is the princess now?" Doctor Lu has been treating the master of Anfu for many years, and his medical skills are still trustworthy.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. The prince''s heart is stable. There is no worry about his life for the time being, just..."


    "Just what?"


    "It''s just that I can''t tell when this man will wake up."


    After Dr. Lu left, Mrs. an''s face sank immediately.


    "Master, what can I do? This incident was caused by Su Muge. It''s just that our Anfu was unlucky. You must explain it to the emperor! "


    An Shangshu has a dark face, and he doesn''t know what to think.


    "You don''t have to worry about setting up the guests outside."


    Though he looks like Maitreya Buddha, Anshang Shu and his wife know his temperament for many years, and know that he has always said the same thing.


    "Yes, I will go now."


    Mrs. an went out of the guest house and said, "I''m unlucky. I originally asked Su Muge and her family to come here to find them trouble and embarrass them. Who knows that such a thing will happen suddenly?".


    When Mrs. an left, Mr. an immediately called in the housekeeper.


    "Get ready for the carriage. I''m going to the palace."


    "Yes."


    Su Muge is temporarily detained in an abandoned room in the backyard by the guards of an mansion. Because things are not nailed to the nail board, they dare not go too far with Su Muge. After all, she is a person who has walked around in front of the emperor.


    Su Muge sat in the open and cool room, thinking about what happened today.


    It''s a strange thing that the Sheriff of Ceylon appears. With her personality, it''s strange to celebrate her birthday to a court official who can''t fight with her eight poles for no reason.


    It''s a strange thing to look at.


    As soon as she stepped into the cloister, the Sheriff of Ceylon fell into the water. Where did it happen?


    Clearly know that things are wrong, but suddenly can not think of one of the joints, this feeling is really unpleasant!


    Zhao knew something happened to Su Muge. He was too anxious. "Don''t worry, madam. The master has gone to see the minister. It must be a misunderstanding. As long as the misunderstanding is explained clearly, the eldest lady will be OK." Plum blossom can only constantly comfort, they do not believe that things are done by Su Muge.


    Zhao didn''t see Princess Ceylon making a scene at the party, and didn''t quite understand the interests.


    After a long period of persuasion, Zhao calmed down and knew that this was Anfu, not something they could do willfully.


    But they waited until the people of an''s mansion came to see off the guests, but they didn''t wait for the result of Su Muge''s incident.


    "The master is back."


    Suellen came over with a heavy look.


    "Master, how is Mumu?"


    Suellen shook her head. "Minister an has reported this to the emperor. Let''s go back to the palace and wait for the result."


    "But bathe her..." Zhao is in a hurry. How can she rest assured that she can play Su Muge alone here.


    "To make trouble is to make trouble for your family. Go back!" Old lady Su is the first time to attend such a party. In addition, she has a strange temper. She can''t talk with the old men in this circle at all. She wants to leave for a long time.


    "Go back first, the emperor will cut off."


    What else can he do besides wait for the result when things get to the emperor!


    Only said that this matter must not involve the Su Fu!


    No matter how reluctant Zhao is, he is also led by Su Lun to leave the Anfu.


    It was such a big event that the party could only be parted unhappily, but the incident of Sheriff Ceylon in an''s mansion soon spread.An Shangshu galloped all the way to the palace. His official robes were all wet with sweat.


    Xia hourui is sitting in the Royal study, writing. An Shangshu kneels in the room.


    He just told the emperor about it, but the Emperor didn''t talk for a while. Anshangshu couldn''t understand the meaning of the emperor for a while.


    For a while, Xia hourui made the last stroke on the rice paper. After the wolf in his hand was put down, Duke Yi hurriedly brought hot tea to him.


    Xia hourui took a sip of tea and then read to Anshang: "Princess Ceylon has an accident in Anqing''s house. You are too careless."


    When anshangshu heard this, he did not know what he meant.


    "Yes, it is the negligence of Weichen."


    "You mean Su Muge pushed Princess Ceylon into the water?"


    "Yes, the servant girl who was serving the Sheriff of Ceylon saw it with her own eyes. Before that, the Sheriff of Ceylon seemed to have a festival with Su Muge. She also made a scene at the banquet. At that time, the second prince was also present and saw it."


    "So she has every reason to push Sheriff Ceylon into the water?"


    "Weichen thought it was not impossible."


    Xiahourui put down the teacup and went to anshanshu. "The Anqing family has arrested Su Muge?"


    "Yes, Weichen asked people to keep her in the house."


    "Since you dare to murder the princess, let Jing Zhaoyin be put in prison and transfer this matter to Jing Zhaoyi''s mansion."


    The matter is handed over to Jing Zhaoyi mansion, which has nothing to do with an mansion!


    "Yes."


    "Duke Yi, send someone to an''fu to take care of the princess of Ceylon from Haosheng of Xinggong, and bring more Taiyi."


    "Yes."


    After an Shangshu came out of the Royal study, he immediately went to find Jing Zhaoyin. He went back to an''s mansion only after he had dealt with the matter properly.


    Jing Zhaoyin sends people to take Su Muge out of an''s mansion. Su Jingwen gets the news and waits on the way to see Su Muge''s jokes.


    "Su Muge, you look back at me and see how arrogant you are!" The woman who has been in prison, even if she can come out with good luck in the future, don''t want to say anything more about a good family. Her life is almost ruined!


    When the Sheriff of Ceylon was also picked up by Duke Yi''s people, the an mansion was really quiet.


    Su Jingwen saw Su Muge''s joke and happily prepared to go back to her yard.


    Walking through the garden where the party was held, I found a familiar figure standing there. "Mother?"


    An turned to look at Su Jingwen.


    Su Jingwen trots happily to hold her hand. "Niang, you don''t know Su Muge''s little bitch is unlucky!"


    An''s family has been raising in an''s mansion for several days. She looks much better. Her eyebrows and eyes are full of the charm that she didn''t have before.


    Hearing Su Jingwen''s words, she chuckled softly. "Of course, mother knows that she will be unlucky, and there will be no turning over place!"


    Su Jingwen looks at an in surprise. "How does mother know? It''s the servant girl of your family who told you


    An Shi Mou son twinkled to smile a way: "yes, well, Niang some tired, want to go back to rest, you also go back."


    What happened to an''s family in Su''s mansion was not very honorable. After Mrs. an took her back, although she didn''t say anything, she asked Mrs. an to place her in a more partial yard.


    It''s great to eat and drink, but it won''t let her out in a serious situation.


    An Shi seems to understand this truth, and has been obedient in their own yard.


    Su Jingwen frowns at the back of an Shi''s departure. How does she feel that her mother seems to have alienated her a lot? She shakes her head and thinks she thinks too much.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Muge was sent to the prison by Jing Zhaoyi, which soon spread in your circle.


    After all, Su Muge has been some famous figures in the capital recently. For a while, everyone has been talking about it, guessing what will happen to Su Muge next.


    And Xia houmo, who is far away in Jiangnan mansion, received her news the second day Su Muge was put in prison.


    "Wang Ye, news has come from the capital."


    Because it is in the mountains, the speed of receiving messages will be slower.


    Xia houmo opened the letter and saw that his eyes were dark.


    A few days ago, Xia hourui suddenly asked him to suppress bandits in Jiangnan mansion.


    There are many mountains in Jiangnan Prefecture of Chu state, and there are many caravans with rich sugarcane in this generation.


    The more people in a place are rich, the greater the gap between the rich and the poor, and the greater the contradiction between them.


    Half a year ago, a group of extremely ferocious bandits appeared on the way from Jiangnan prefecture to other prefectures.


    This gang of bandits killed people and set them on fire, which made the people complain.


    The prefecture magistrate of Jiangnan also sent officers and soldiers to encircle and suppress bandits for many times. However, these bandits are extremely clever and know how to hide themselves by using the terrain in the mountains. They have failed in suppressing bandits for many times and lost many officers and soldiers.


    At this point, the prefecture magistrate of Jiangnan dare not act recklessly any more. He can only report to the court. I hope that the court can send geqiang to kill those bandits!In the eyes of Donglin and others, it''s overqualified that xiahourui sent xiahoumo to suppress bandits!


    Look at xiahoumo in the East is not good. There are some contents in the letter later. "Lord, but what happened in the capital?"


    The letter in Xia houmo''s hand was suddenly clenched and turned to ashes.


    "Before tomorrow morning, I don''t want to see any more bandits on the mountain!"

 Chapter 113

    Donglin looked at the letter paper which turned to ashes and felt a silent mourn for the bandits on the mountain.


    The Lord is angry. The bandits will be miserable!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Muge is in prison.


    The prison was dark and humid, with walls all around except for a door and a high sky window.


    The ground is covered with wet straw. From time to time, there are two mice and cockroaches scurrying on the straw.


    Gradually into the early winter, the temperature in the prison is lower than that outside. Su Muge can only curl up to make herself not so cold.


    Three days ago, she was taken away from Anfu by jingzhaoyi''s people, and she was directly put in prison until now.


    After a sound of "clang"


    footsteps, the door of the cell was opened and two officers came in.


    "Adults have orders to bring Su Muge to trial."


    Su Muge didn''t resist, so they let them take themselves out of the cell.


    Hearing the sound, people in other cells lie on the windows of the iron door and look out. Su Muge has different eyes, most of them are stagnant water.


    Su Muge is taken to a room full of criminal detention by them. Jing Zhaoyin, dressed in official uniform, sits in a chair in the middle of the room.


    Mr. Jing Zhaoyin''s eyes swept around Su Muge. He was curious about her quiet eyes. He also had a foundation in the capital. Naturally, he knew about Su Muge.


    Lord Fang waved and escorted the two officers of Su Muge out.


    "Su Muge, do you know what crime you have committed?"


    Su Muge raised his eyelids. "I don''t know."


    "You intend to murder the Sheriff of Ceylon, which is seen by the people of Anfu!"


    "I''m joking. I don''t know who in an''s mansion saw it? If it is said that the person who saw it intended to frame me, how can adults prove that what the other party said is not a lie? "


    "Here..."


    Lord Fang didn''t expect her to be so articulate.


    "You are right. The official asked you, do you have evidence to prove your innocence?"


    "There was no one around me at the time."


    "That is to say, you can''t prove that you are innocent?"


    Su Muge looks at Lord Fang. "There''s a way to prove it."


    "Oh? Let''s hear it. "


    "If the princess wakes up, she will tell who pushed her into the water."


    The Sheriff of Ceylon is a man of Kung Fu. If some people want to fight against her, she can''t detect it at the first time. She will definitely rebel after reaction.


    But at that time she was so close that she did not hear any abnormal sound.


    In other words, the Sheriff of Ceylon is probably pushed into the water by her servant girl!


    Because only the people she trusted could go black when she was unprepared. She believed that the Sheriff of Ceylon was not the kind of person who framed her with her own life.


    "But the Sheriff of Ceylon is not awake yet."


    It''s been almost a day, people have not woke up, she is so comatose, there are only two possibilities.


    One is to be used medicine, do not let her wake up, the other is water into the brain.


    In the first case, it''s OK to say that if it''s the second, it''s hard to say whether you can wake up in the future, or whether you can''t sing normally after waking up.


    "I can wake her up."


    Lord Fang pondered for a moment. "Take the prisoner down first."


    "Yes."


    Two officers came in and took Su Muge back to his cell.


    "Do you want to report what she said to the emperor?" It''s a matter that the Emperor himself asked jingzhaoyin mansion to take over. If he doesn''t do it well, how can he muddle in the capital in the future!


    The people around Mr. Fang frowned and said, "since the emperor asked you to solve the case, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to report everything to the emperor."


    "But she said she could wake up the Sheriff of Ceylon." As long as the Sheriff of Ceylon says who pushed her into the water, the case will not be closed?


    The man''s eyes flashed a little and said with a smile: "my Lord, maybe Su Muge just wants to take the opportunity to move out and rescue the soldiers. If she is released, there may be some changes. It''s better to watch her change first."


    Lord Fang nodded at the words. "It''s true that we should send someone to watch, and we should not make any mistakes."


    "Yes."


    Looking at the change of skylight light, Su Muge can feel that it''s dark now.


    "Dinner."


    A small hole in the door of the cell was opened and a bowl containing two steamed buns was thrown in.


    The steamed bread is cold and hard. Su Muge really doesn''t want to eat it. But for the sake of her health, she still stooped to pick up the bowl.


    At the moment when she reached for her hand, a hand quickly stretched out from the small hole and grabbed her wrist!


    Su Muge was shocked at the bottom of her heart. How fast!


    She struggled to get rid of the man''s hand, but the other side grabbed it tightly, almost pinching her bones!


    "So cold and hard steamed bread, where did Miss Su eat it?" A husky voice sounded."Who is it?"


    "It seems Miss Su doesn''t remember me any more."


    The man released her hand. The next moment, the cell door was opened and a black figure came in.


    He wore a hood on his head and hid his whole face in the dark. Su Muge couldn''t see his face clearly.


    Su Muge steps back and pinches the silver needle.


    "You''re the one behind me?!"


    "Ha ha ha, how can I say it''s a harm to Miss Su? I can only say Miss Su, you are so unlucky. "


    When the man finished speaking, he suddenly reached out and pulled off the hood on his head, revealing the hidden face.


    In the weak moonlight, Su Muge saw the face of the person. Her pupils shrank, and her fists in the sleeves were tightly clenched!


    "It''s you!" The one who poisoned her at the hunt! That is to say, xiahousheng, the king of Dingxi who should be in the fief now!


    Half of Dingxi''s face was almost surrounded by a beard. Su Muge could only see his eagle like eyes.


    "You seem to recognize me."


    Su Muge remembers that Xia houmo told her that the Emperor didn''t like Dingxi Wang''s so different brother. In addition to his uneasiness, there was a big reason that Dingxi Wang and the emperor looked like six points!


    At a glance, I thought they were twins!


    At that time, before Su Muge passed out, she saw Xia housheng''s face very similar to that of the emperor. At that moment, she thought the person who was going to kill her was the emperor!


    "It''s hard for the Lord to follow me again and again, I don''t think so."


    When King Dingxi heard this, he began to laugh. Even the smile was similar to that of the emperor.


    Su Muge looked at him, and suddenly a voice flashed in his mind. He couldn''t help being surprised.


    I was in the rockery with ANN that day The man of Dingxi king!


    Su Muge is curious about his expression if Su Lun knew that King Dingxi had put on a green hat for him.


    "You seem to have a good time in the cell?"


    "I heard that the prince''s favorite son is a lame man now." Su Muge''s words make the smile on Dingxi''s face disappear instantly.


    The eagle like eyes narrowed coldly. At that moment, Su Muge saw the killing intention in his eyes.


    Xia Houpu, the eldest son of King Dingxi, was a man of ability in writing and martial arts. Unfortunately, he broke his leg when fighting with others. It''s not good now. When King Dingxi knew about it, he was very angry. He killed all the people who fought with Xia Houpu. She heard about it from the East. At that time, she also said that the family of King Dingxi was cruel and didn''t kill people at all Seriously.


    "Do you want to die?"


    "The Lord knows that I cured the emperor''s disease not long ago. The former imperial doctor was helpless."


    "What do you want to say?"


    "What I want to say is what the Lord thinks now. He has his own plan in mind."


    King Dingxi stared at her coldly, and the air in the cell became dull.


    This man, the gas field is not small.


    When the atmosphere was oppressed to the extreme, King Dingxi suddenly laughed. "You are a smart man. I like smart people, but I prefer smart people with ability."


    "Whether you are smart or not depends on your mood."


    "Well, stay well." With that, King Dingxi turned and walked out of the cell.


    The door of the cell was closed again with a "Ding", and Su Muge''s silver needle slipped and fell to the ground.


    Just now, she really thought she would die.


    At this time, I have to be glad that I was curious to ask about the gossip of the Western King from the East.


    As she said, King Dingxi attached great importance to his legitimate son. Although his other sons were not cowards, they were still quite inferior to xiahoupo, especially in military ability.


    So she was betting that Dingxi Wang wanted to cure xiahoupo''s legs.


    Let King Dingxi feel that at least he is valuable to him.


    ¡­¡­


    The Sheriff of Ceylon was pushed into the water and was unconscious. The news came to Dingxi king, who was far away in the fief.


    After receiving the news, he went back to the capital by himself and knelt down in front of the capital gate to ask the emperor for permission to visit the Sheriff of Ceylon.


    King Dingxi''s beloved daughter is very heartfelt. His mother, Princess Ma, knelt down in front of the emperor''s Yangyi palace early in the morning and asked the emperor to let King Dingxi into the city.


    The king of Dingxi came alone this time, even without a bodyguard. If the emperor is biting his teeth to prevent people from entering the city, it will cause people''s dissatisfaction.


    Finally, the Emperor gave Dingxi the permission to enter the capital and visit the princess of Ceylon.


    As soon as king Dingxi entered the palace, the forbidden guards were surrounded inside, outside and inside the palace. It can be said that King Dingxi acted under surveillance except for shit and sleeping.


    "Lord, Princess Ceylon is awake!"


    The night Dingxi king went to the palace, the Sheriff of Ceylon woke up. Everyone said that the Sheriff of Ceylon knew that Dingxi king was coming, so he could not wait to wake up and reunite with his father!The Emperor just smiled and ordered people to send a lot of supplements.


    "It''s really a father daughter relationship!"


    "The emperor said so."


    "Emperor, King Dingxi and Princess Ceylon are asking for an interview outside the palace." The little eunuch went to the hall and spoke loudly.


    This just woke up to enter the palace, this body does not say is the iron hit others do not believe.


    Xia hourui waves his hand. "Pass."


    "It is said that the West King will be appointed, and the Sheriff of Ceylon will be present."

 Chapter 114

    Dingxi king a five clawed Golden Dragon Python robe, the Sheriff of Ceylon followed him into the hall.


    "I see the emperor."


    "I will see the emperor."


    The emperor''s face was dim and unclear. He swept over the two men and immediately raised a faint smile on his face.


    "Get up."


    "Thank you, Emperor."


    Sheriff Ceylon didn''t look very different from a few days ago. If anything, it was quieter than before.


    "Is Ceylon well?"


    "Back to the emperor, Ceylon is much better."


    "You''ve been in a coma before. Now you wake up as soon as your father and Emperor arrive. It''s a father daughter relationship."


    King Dingxi knelt down. "Weichen resisted the imperial edict and asked the emperor to punish him."


    The face of the emperor was a little gloomy. "You are also for Ceylon. I will let you go this time. Since you have come and are not far from the new year pass, you should live in the capital first and go back after the new year."


    "Here..." King Dingxi''s face was troubled.


    "What? What are you in a hurry to go back? "


    "I don''t have any ministers. Thank you for your kindness."


    King Dingxi looked at the princess of Ceylon, and the princess of Ceylon would say, "emperor, I have something to say to the Emperor today."


    Xia hourui raised his eyebrows.


    "What''s the matter, say it."


    "I fell into the water accidentally, which has nothing to do with Su Muge. The reason why my servant girl insisted that Su Muge was the one who pushed her into the water was that she was afraid that she would be punished if she didn''t take care of her."


    Xiahourui goes to the Dragon chair and sits down to look at the Sheriff of Ceylon. "You mean that it''s nothing to do with Su Muge when you fall into the water?"


    "Yes, she didn''t push her daughter into the water."


    "Since Su Muge was wronged, she was also jailed for this. When she was released from prison, you should send a gift to Su Fu, which is compensation."


    "Yes."


    "Third brother, you can''t have a good rest when you arrive at the capital day and night. Go back."


    "Yes, I leave."


    "I leave."


    After Dingxi King''s father and daughter left, Xia hourui called Duke Yi.


    "Do you think Ceylon and sumuko had a big conflict?"


    Gonggong Yi bowed and said, "the old slave sent someone to inquire about it. He said that Princess Ceylon almost ran into Miss Su in the street, and they had a quarrel. I''m afraid that Qiu was married at that time."


    Xia Hou Rui squints and twists the jade beads on his hands. "What kind of character is Ceylon? I hate to see people who don''t like me scratch their faces. She has such a big hatred with Su Muge that she will let her go so easily?"


    "Maybe King Dingxi didn''t want to make a big deal, he wanted to settle down as soon as possible."


    Xia hourui doesn''t care to lift the tea cup. "Keep looking for people to watch. I don''t believe that he arrived at the capital day and night!"


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the prison.


    Two officers opened the cell door.


    Fang, a man in official uniform, came in laughing. "Miss Su, I''m here to take you out."


    Su Muge stands up. "Take me out? Are you sure I''m innocent? "


    "Yes, Princess Ceylon woke up and said that she accidentally fell into the lotus pond. It has nothing to do with Miss Su."


    Sheriff Ceylon proved her innocence?


    Su Muge thought it was very strange. Then she thought of talking with Dingxi Wang and understood.


    "Good."


    Su Muge is out of prison. Su Fu has received the news. Zhao Shi follows the carriage to pick up the man himself.


    Su Muge has been locked in the cell for several days. When she came out of the cell and touched the dazzling sunlight outside, her eyes were not suitable.


    "Eldest lady......" Month such as choking run, take out the Cape to Su Muge put on.


    "Mu Mu......"


    Zhao''s eyes are red and he holds her hand tightly.


    "Madam, let''s get on the carriage first." Plum blossom whispers.


    Zhao nodded and took Su Muge to the carriage.


    "First drink some water, miss."


    Su Muge took it and felt a lot more comfortable in her throat.


    "Mumu, you have suffered..."


    "I''m worried."


    Zhao shook his head. "If you can come back well, my mother will be happier than anyone else."


    The carriage went back outside the Soviet mansion.


    Su Muge gets out of the car and follows Zhao Shi as he prepares to enter the door. A pot of dog blood splashes at them.


    Su Muge reacted quickly and took Zhao Shi to hide.


    Zhao''s eyes and eyebrows were angry.


    "What is this doing!" She has been housekeeper for many days, and she is much better than before.


    The mother-in-law who splashed the water was not afraid of Zhao''s anger. "Madame, this is what the old lady ordered. She said that the old lady was the one who had been in the cell. Unlucky, let the old slave spill the blood of the dog and go to unlucky."Zhao''s face was white with anger, but he could not scold the woman, or he was dissatisfied with the old lady''s practice.


    "Not yet!"


    "Yes, the old slave is gone."


    Su Muge looks at Zhao''s anger and walks up and holds her hand. "Niang, don''t be angry for some irrelevant cats and dogs. It''s not worth it."


    Zhao took several deep breaths, which made him more comfortable.


    "I know. I just Just now, you have just returned. My mother has already asked someone to prepare hot water for you. First, go back and wash it. Then I''ll go to your grandmother''s side to say hello. "


    "Well."


    After su Muge separated from Zhao family, he went back to peach blossom yard.


    The servant girls have prepared the wormwood juice to bathe her. Here, wormwood can be used to ward off evil spirits.


    It doesn''t matter if she arrives. It''s just that AI ye can dispel cold and dampness. She spent so many days in her cell. It''s a good bubble.


    Soaks the slight cool body in the warm water, Su Muge comfortable big breath.


    After a long period of care, her body has been much better than in the past. At first, some of her yellow skin has become white and smooth, and even her chest has grown two pieces of flesh. At last, she looks like a new girl.


    She lies on the barrel, I don''t know if it''s too comfortable or too tired to take a bath, and her eyelids start to fight.


    Half confused and half confused, he went to sleep.


    When she woke up, she had been lying on the soft brocade quilt, opened her eyes and looked at the room. It was dark inside.


    "Like the moon?" Su Muge calls softly, waiting outside to hear the moving moon like pushing the door.


    "The eldest lady is awake. If she doesn''t wake up, she will be in a hurry."


    Su Muge just moved to get ready, but when she moved, she found that her whole body hurt like a car running over her.


    "How long did I sleep?"


    "The eldest lady has been sleeping all day and all night. Yesterday, the maids and maids waited outside for a long time, but they didn''t hear the eldest lady. They were afraid that the eldest lady would go in if something happened to her. Who knew that the eldest lady had fallen asleep, and the maids couldn''t wake up. Later, the maids and maids carried the eldest lady out of the water, and the eldest lady has been sleeping till now."


    She slept so long that she didn''t realize it.


    Think about it, these days in the cell, although she can''t see anything on the surface, but in the end, her heart is a little empty, and her spirit has been in a tense state.


    Now I''m relaxed as soon as I come back. It''s normal to sleep so hard.


    "The lady cooked the bird''s nest porridge for the eldest lady. The eldest lady hasn''t eaten for such a long time, so the maid brought the bird''s nest porridge."


    The bird''s nest is nourishing and mild. It''s very suitable for Su Muge at this time.


    "My mother is still careful."


    Su Muge got out of bed and moved his limbs. After pulling up, he felt less sore. After drinking two bowls of bird''s nest porridge, he put the spoon.


    XINCHE came in with warm water, looking strange.


    Yueru looked at her and joked: "what''s the matter? Isn''t it being bullied outside? "


    The heart pursed the lips. "Our eldest lady is so fierce. Now who dares to bully the people of our peach blossom garden?"


    XINCHE''s words are right. Now Zhao is in charge of Su''s family. Who dare not treat Su Muge as they were in the past.


    "Then what happened to you?"


    The heart looked at Su Muge with a clear eyes, and wanted to talk but stopped.


    Su Muge put down the tea bowl and said with a smile, "how, I don''t know if I should tell you?"


    "Eldest lady......"


    "Come on, I guess you can''t hold it."


    The heart is clear and the heart is horizontal, clench a tooth way: "eldest miss, it is madam that there is something wrong."


    Su Muge once heard that Zhao family had an accident, and the smile on her face sank.


    "What''s up? Make it clear. "


    "In fact, it''s not a lady, it''s a master, a master."


    "Master?"


    "Yes, who was in the study last night, but who knows that when I get up in the morning, there will be more people on the bed..." Heart clear finish saying, a face all red.


    "What?" Su Muge is slightly stunned.


    "Who is it?"


    "Yes, that Begonia girl!"


    In other words, crabapple climbed Suellen''s bed?


    "The mother is dealing with it?"


    "Yes, the lady said that she would not let the young lady know about it for the time being, but the maidservant also wanted to know about her sooner or later."


    "You stinky girl, tell the eldest lady what to do. Don''t go to work soon." The moon, like a reflection of the past, ordered a clear head with a tone of reproach.


    After the confession of the pure heart, I ran away.


    "Lady, the lady will take care of it."


    Su Muge is a serious daughter of Su Fu. She shouldn''t have known such dirty things.


    Su Muge shook her head unconcernedly. Before that, she saw all kinds of troubles of this Begonia. She thought that something would happen to her sooner or later. Unexpectedly, it was true."You''ll find someone to look ahead and let me know if you have anything."


    "Yes, I will go now."


    At night, Zhao returned to the peach garden, looking tired.


    Su Muge comes forward to massage her shoulders.


    "Are you tired?"


    Zhao wanted to shake his head, but when he thought about the stall, he sighed helplessly.


    This is true of a small Su mansion, let alone those high gate courtyards.


    "My mother is tired for you and Mo''er."


    Su Mu''s singer''s strength is lighter. No matter in this era or in her past, how many women have been wronging themselves for not having many warm families and their children.


    "Niang, if you feel tired or unwilling, let''s leave here."

 Chapter 115

    Zhao was surprised and looked at Su Muge in surprise.


    "What are you talking about, leave, and where can we go? Don''t say anything like this in the future. If you let your father listen, I''m afraid he won''t be happy. "


    Su Muge did not continue the topic with a noncommittal smile.


    "That Begonia, your grandmother will carry to be your concubine." Zhao suddenly said, she didn''t want Su Muge to know these things, but she was not young. She told her that if her husband wanted to take a concubine in the future, she could also deal with it well.


    As a result, Su Muge didn''t feel surprised. As far as Mrs. Su''s attitude towards the Begonia was concerned, she would not be allowed to be a concubine. However, for her, whether she was expensive or not, she was a concubine.


    "Well."


    "It''s good to see it, but I''m also thoughtful."


    I don''t have any other thoughts. I won''t come all the way to the capital with Mrs. su. I want to stay here without any means.


    Su Muge went back to her house, because she had slept too long before, which made her full of energy and couldn''t sleep at all.


    "You all go down and have a rest. I''ll go to bed after reading."


    Su Muge doesn''t like to be guarded when she sleeps. Yueru knows that.


    "If the eldest lady has something to do, call the maidservants."


    "Well."


    Su Muge takes out a medical book and looks at it carefully.


    Time flows by quietly.


    Suddenly a gust of night wind blew, making the candle light in the room sway gently, and the light jumped so that she could not read the words in the book.


    Rub the brow and heart, Su Muge closes the medical books for sleep.


    However, just as she stood up, the sharp point of a sword was less than an inch from her throat.


    Su Muge looks at the masked man in front of her. "King Dingxi sent you here."


    People in black are slightly surprised. It seems that Su Muge would say that.


    "Since you know it, follow me."


    "Where to?"


    "Where you should go."


    "To treat Dingxi Wang''s eldest son? To be clear, I''d like to think about whether I''m going to take the medicine chest with me. "


    The man in black was stunned again. "Take it."


    Su Muge gathered up his robes, turned to open his medicine chest, and took out several porcelain bottles from the drawer and put them in.


    "Let''s go."


    Looking at her peaceful appearance, the man in black looks like a doctor who can go to see a doctor at any time.


    The man in black took out a silk belt and tied it around Su Muge''s waist, and took her to leave the Su mansion.


    Su Muge was forced to experience a flying lightness skill in the middle of the night. To be honest, it didn''t feel very good.


    The man in black led her around to a very remote house.


    It was dark in the house. The man in black came to a room and knocked on the door. After a while, someone opened the door and took a look at Su Muge behind her.


    "Covered."


    "Well."


    The next moment, Su Muge''s eyes were covered.


    The man in black pulled the ribbon at her waist and led her all the way to the inside. There was a sound like "click" in her ear. It should be a secret way.


    "Go, there are steps."


    Sure enough, Su Muge went in with him and felt a cool cool wind, and the temperature also decreased.


    After about a quarter of an hour''s walk, the man in black stopped, and someone pulled the blindfold off her face.


    What came into view was a door, or she was standing in a house, very similar to the courtyard when she first came in.


    "My Lord, I have already arrived."


    In a moment, the door was opened and Dingxi king came out.


    "Miss Su, you won a game. Whether you can win the next game depends on your ability. Come in."


    Su Muge knows what Dingxi Wang means. In her cell, she gambles with xiahoupo''s legs. She needs her to cure xiahoupo''s legs. Now she is here. She wins this game.


    But if she can''t cure xiahoupo, waiting for her, it''s the killing that Dingxi king may appear to her at any time!


    Inexplicably, Xia houmo''s ascetic face suddenly appeared in Su Muge''s mind


    She shook her head, shook off all these disorderly ideas, and followed King Dingxi into the room.


    There is nothing special about the furnishings in the room. A figure is sitting in the room with his back to them. He should be the patient xiahoupo she started to treat today.


    "My father''s doctor has come for you, soul." King Dingxi lowered his voice.


    Su Muge unconsciously took a look at him and had to say that King Dingxi was a kind father to xiahoupo.


    "Father, why do you do this? Anyway, my legs have already been broken, even the immortals in the sky can''t save me!"


    "Nonsense! What is it like for a man to be so self defeating! "Xia Hou''s soul suddenly turned back to God and looked at Dingxi king with red eyes. "Father, I have given up, why do you have to!"


    Su Muge looks at xiahoupo quietly.


    He did not look like Dingxi king. He must not look like Dingxi king. His face is full of whiskers. The whole man was born tall and strong.


    Xiahoupo''s appearance looks a lot more feminine. He has a melon seed face. His eyes are similar to those of Princess Ceylon. At this time, his thin lips are tight. It seems that he has tried his best to suppress his emotions.


    "Give up? What is there in this world that you want to do and can''t do? You can''t give up until you die! " Dingxi Wang said, pointing to Su Muge. "Let her show you."


    Xiahoupo''s lips are pink and white. He stares at Su Muge coldly, but he doesn''t say no more.


    Su Muge tries to let go of the prejudice in her heart and regards xiahoupo as an ordinary patient.


    She put down the medicine box and came to him.


    "You''d better tell me something about your illness."


    King Dingxi called a man of about thirty. "Tell her everything about the eldest son."


    "Yes, he broke his leg three years ago. At that time, he was already connected to him. I don''t know where there was a problem. The broken bone didn''t grow well, so he can''t walk normally now."


    Su Muge squats down. "Offended." Finish saying, also don''t wait for Xia Hou soul to open mouth, take out scissors to cut his trouser leg directly, expose the legs inside.


    Because the leg muscles can''t be exercised for a long time, Xia Houpo''s legs have slight symptoms of contraction, which is a bit troublesome. It''s difficult to recover completely in a short time.


    Xia Houpo looks at Su Muge, who is young, and just wants to sneer at her. He looks down and sees her frown. He swallows back the words out of his mouth inexplicably.


    Su Muge reached out and touched his legs.


    "How do you feel?"


    Xia Hou''s soul is cold. "Yes."


    The acupoints in the legs are still perceptual, which proves that the meridians and collaterals are connected. In this way, the possibility of cure is much greater.


    It''s true that the bone is long and crooked, so when walking, it makes him unable to exert his strength, and there is no better treatment in the later stage, which will make the legs become like this.


    "How is it? You may be cured? " Dingxi Wang saw Su Muge and asked him all the time.


    "Try it."


    "What I want is a sure word!" Obviously, King Dingxi was not satisfied with Su Muge''s answer.


    Su Muge opens the medicine box and takes out a bag of silver needles from it.


    "Lord, I''m not the immortal who can eliminate the pain of ordinary people. I can only say that I have 50% assurance."


    Fifty percent, after Dingxi and xiahoupo have been unexpected!


    But Dingxi Wang''s face was deliberately heavy. "You''re not sure it''s cured?"


    "Fifty percent."


    "Well, you do!"


    "It''s just a girl, father, you trust her so much?" Xiahoupo finally opens his mouth. He thinks that Su Muge has talked big, that is, the famous orthopedic doctors in the capital all say that his legs are hard to get well. Why does she dare to open her mouth and say that she is 50% sure!


    "Do you think there is any worse result than now?" Su Muge''s mouth is cool.


    "How dare you!" Xia Hou''s spirit roared, and his fists clenched his eyes and stared round. I''m afraid that he would hate to eat Su Muge.


    What a grumpy temper. She just told the truth.


    "Soul son, let her cure you. If it doesn''t cure well, how can father spare her!"


    Su Muge automatically blocks the words of the two men, waiting for them to say a result.


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance." Finally, Xiahou soul looked at Su Muge coldly and said in a deep voice.


    Oh, she seems to be asking for treatment.


    "One thing, I want to make it clear to the prince and the eldest son first."


    "What can I do for you?"


    "This treatment process will be very painful. I will break the dislocated bones of the eldest son and then connect them again. If the eldest son can''t stand it in the middle of the treatment..."


    "Impossible! If you can cure my legs, I can bear the pain! " Xia Houpo interrupts Su Muge''s words without waiting for him to finish. In his opinion, Su Muge''s words are a shame to him!


    Su Muge picked up eyebrows. You said that she didn''t plan to use any anesthetic during the treatment.


    "You are really brave."


    Su Muge takes out the silver needle and falls directly on his legs.


    With acupuncture, it is necessary to dredge his meridians first. When he really starts treatment, he will feel more intense pain!


    When the needle goes in, Xia Houpo feels a little tingling, which is a kind of feeling of soreness and swelling.


    After acupuncture, Su Muge left a prescription.


    "This square son first eats three days, three days later continues acupuncture to dredge the meridians, seven days later knocks the bone to reconnect."King Dingxi asked someone to take Fang Zi''s look. The man nodded his head to prove that Fang Zi was OK.


    "It''s late, Lord, can I go back?"


    "I don''t want anyone to know about this, do you understand?" King Dingxi''s eyes were cold and full of threats.


    Su Muge''s eyebrows and eyes are slightly closed. "Don''t worry, my Lord."


    "Take her back."


    "Yes."


    Someone came in and blindfolded Su Muge and took her back.


    No one was alarmed when I returned to Taohua hospital.


    Su Muge sat on the chair, just put the medicine box in place, and when he was ready to go to bed, there was a sound outside the door.

 Chapter 116

    "Do you want to get up at night, miss?"


    Outside the door came the sound of the moon.


    Su Mu''s dagger is loose. "No, just get up and drink a glass of water. It''s OK. You can go to sleep first."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord, there''s news from Yanxia pass." Donglin hurried into the room where Xia houmo was with a letter.


    They have killed the bandits on the mountain and are now on their way back to the capital.


    "Here."


    Xia houmo opened the letter and read it.


    "Lord, but what''s the matter over there?" Left Wei asked in a hurry.


    The candle light danced in his dark eyes, and his long fingertips tightened the letter paper, which was instantly crumpled into debris.


    Donglin breathed heavily. "It is said that a group of mysterious soldiers and horses have been raiding the towns and villages near yanxiaguan."


    "Then they didn''t send troops to arrest people?" Within the jurisdiction of yanxiaguan, they can send troops.


    East of the eyes are full of cold. "Those towns and villages are not under the jurisdiction of yanxiaguan."


    "What? This is clearly provocation! "


    If it is not for the emperor''s orders, the army of yanxiaguan cannot leave the camp easily, or it will be a major crime of killing the head.


    Zuoqiu said with a calm face, "will it be those savages who make it up again?"


    Donglin also frowned. "It seems to be their means, but those who go to investigate say that they have to be taller and stronger than ordinary people, even the horses they ride are much higher and much higher."


    "How short are the southern barbarians? Even if they are tall and strong, they are few. How many people are there? Is that the case with everyone? "


    "It''s a team of thousands of people, each of them is as strong as a cow, and their physical signs don''t look like they are from the south."


    East to see the summer houmo. "Lord, we can''t send troops. Don''t we just watch the innocent people being brutalized and killed?"


    Watching the people near the Yanxia pass die miserably, but they can''t do anything. This is the face of Hou Mo in the summer!


    "Lord, there''s news again." Amway comes in with the news.


    Xia houmo takes a look and the temperature in the house drops to the extreme in a moment.


    "What''s the matter, Lord?"


    Xia houmo threw the letter paper on the table. Several people in the East picked it up and looked at it. The face was as black as the bottom of the pot.


    "One village was burned overnight, 120 people in the whole village were burned to death!"


    "Lieutenant General Zhang wants to lead his troops to destroy those people. If this is known by those who are interested in it, it''s not good." The commander in chief of the army is Xia houmo. He is the first one to be responsible for the accident.


    "Lord......"


    "You take my king''s token to Yanxia pass."


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Su Muge was awakened by the sound of Suona outside.


    She opened her sour eyes. The sky was bright outside.


    "Like the moon?"


    The moon, who had been waiting outside for a long time, came in with a copper basin.


    "I''m awake."


    "What time is it now?"


    "It''s past noon, miss."


    "After noon?" She overslept again. Fortunately, she didn''t have morning and dusk to make a decision. Mrs. Su is not a person who pays attention to these things.


    "Why is it so noisy outside?"


    The moon''s eyes flickered with a little contempt.


    "Aunt Hai came in."


    When Yueru said that, Su Muge still had some problems. After returning to her mind, she thought that it was su Lunna''s Haitang who was concubine.


    It seems that it was only said yesterday. How can we bring people in today? It''s too fast.


    "Fast enough."


    Xinlan comes in with breakfast. "Well, I don''t know. Last night, my wife was too busy to rest until midnight. She was just a concubine, which was very flattering. All the people in the family were busy for her."


    "Xinlan!"


    The moon is as low as a moon. If you interrupt Xinlan, you will be punished severely if you are caught.


    "Never say that again."


    Xin Lan looks at Su Muge wrongly, bows her head and confesses. "The moon is like an elder sister. I dare not say that outside."


    "Yueru is right. Some things can''t be said without hesitation."


    Xinlan Liansheng should be.


    Old lady Su was impatient to return crabapple to Su Lun''s name. She said that she would go to the crabapple house for half a month and give birth to her big fat grandson as soon as possible.


    Zhao family has been neglected by Su Lun for many years. He only takes care of the Su mansion. There is no mistake in living like this.


    These days, Su Muge has dredged the meridians of xiahoupo. Today, he is going to have an operation.


    At night, Su Muge sat at the table and watched the hourglass. After the last grain of sand ran out, a black figure appeared in the room."Miss Su, please."


    Su Muge nodded, picked up the medicine chest and went out with the man in black.


    As before, she was blindfolded. When the black cloth on her eyes was removed, she was in the room where Xia Houpo was treated.


    After she was sent into the room, the man in black retreated. Only Su Muge and Xia Houpo were left in the room.


    Xia Houpo wore a dark brown robe today, which made his eyes more and more gloomy.


    Xia Houpo looks up at Su Muge coldly.


    Su Muge put the medicine box on the table, took out his gloves and put them on.


    "The operation will start in a quarter of an hour. What else can I do for you? It''s better to do it now."


    She didn''t understand this for a while.


    Until Su Muge falls to his crotch


    Xiahoupo''s face is more gloomy. Is this woman laughing at him for peeing in his pants!


    "No!" Xia Houpo''s voice was almost squeezed out of his throat.


    Su Muge wants to say don''t be shy, but I won''t give you anesthetics later. When the time comes, I will be incontinent. It''s not her face that has been lost.


    However, seeing the cannibal face of xiahoupo, Su Muge is still very sensible and interesting.


    "Now that you are ready, we can start."


    Last time she came to acupuncture, she asked them to prepare a simple operating room, just next to this room.


    "Good."


    Su Muge goes to the next room with the medicine box. The guard outside wants to come in and help xiahoupo out. Xiahoupo calmly pushes them away.


    "Go away!"


    Xiahoupo came to the door of the operating room and stood up with his teeth clenched and his hands propped up.


    Su Muge looks at him and ignores him. Some people just want to live in face and suffer.


    When he moved to the operating table, he was already wet with cold sweat.


    "You What to do? "


    Su Muge put on his mask, tied up his hair with a headscarf, and smelled that he had a pair of sterilized scissors in his hand and cut his pants under his thigh.


    Xia Houpo''s crus seems to have some deformities, not only to be corrected, but also to remove the extra bones, which is not a small project.


    Su Muge pointed to his calf and said, "I will open a hole in your leg and correct the bone inside."


    Xia Houpo looks at her as if he knows nothing.


    Su Muge takes out a black pill. "Yes."


    Xia Houpo looks at the pill but doesn''t move.


    Su Muge is patient. "Young master, if I wanted to poison you, you would be cold now."


    "You!" Hou Po Xia took the pill and swallowed it.


    After a while, he felt weak and soft on the operating table, like a piece of meat waiting for Su Muge to cut.


    What did you give me to eat!


    Xiahoupo wants to roar, but he opens his mouth and finds that he can''t even make a sound.


    Su Muge began to tie his hands with ropes to prevent him from moving in the middle.


    Xia Houpo can clearly feel what Su Muge has done to him, which is more true than usual.


    Su Muge takes a piece of wood that is not wrapped into xiahoupo''s mouth. "When it hurts, bite it. Don''t swallow it."


    After su Muge disinfected Xia Houpo''s legs, he took out a scalpel and cut his legs


    At first, xiahoupo just felt a little stabbing pain. The person who has practiced martial arts usually has little pain at all. But gradually, the stabbing pain turned into a sharp pain. He clearly felt that Su Muge was cutting his bones with a knife!


    Xia Houpo never thought that the pain of peeling flesh and bone was unbearable to him. He wished he could pass away quickly. But the more pain he felt, the more conscious he was. Even so, his body still could not move.


    Su Muge could not care whether xiahoupo was shocked by the pain. She separated the blood vessels and muscles on his leg and exposed the leg bones.


    The leg bone has been bent out of an arc and must be sawn off.


    Su Muge takes out the saw bone that has been prepared for a long time.


    The man outside couldn''t help swallowing at the shadow in the room.


    Time flows in silence.


    "It''s finally done."


    After su Muge sewed up the wound, he saw xiahoupo, who was dizzy to death and woke up with pain several times. The cloth and wood strips that were put into his mouth were almost bitten by him.


    She took off her mask and gloves and opened the door. It was still dark outside. I don''t know what time it is now.


    "It''s finished. Put on a clean suit to avoid his legs. Take three pills a day for three days. When he wakes up, take them."


    "Miss Su, young master, he..."


    "The operation is still successful, but it''s not finished. The most important thing is the rehabilitation after the operation. That is to say, he will have to go through a series of training after he can go down to the ground to fully recover."The bodyguard nodded his head vaguely. It doesn''t matter if he didn''t understand anything else. Anyway, Su Muge said that when xiahoupo can go to the ground, that is to say, xiahoupo''s legs are ready. Otherwise, how can he go to the ground!


    Su Muge explained, and took out the anti-inflammatory medicine that had been prepared for a long time and handed it to the bodyguard.


    "Now, can you take me back?" She is now tired just want to sleep, this is her habit after last night''s operation.


    A man in a Confucian robe walked into the house where Xia Houpo was, explored his pulse, and only nodded to the bodyguard around him after confirming that he had no other problems but weakness.


    The man in black covered Su Muge''s eyes and was about to take her away when a shadow came from the dark.


    The visitor walked out of the darkness slowly, and let people see her clearly.


    The man in the Confucian robe looked at the princess of Ceylon stupefied, then slightly frowned. "How did the princess get here?"


    The Sheriff of Ceylon was wearing a night suit, and the whip with the barb on her hand was shining coldly in the moonlight.


    "Where does the princess want to go? Can I report it to you? Get out of the way The princess of Ceylon shouted angrily, raised the whip in her hand and hit the bodyguards on both sides of sumuke.

 Chapter 117

    "Ceylon, stop!" A storm was heard in the dark. King Dingxi came, and a pair of Eagle like eyes fell on Princess Ceylon coldly.


    The princess of Ceylon frowned, and the strength on her hand was lifted. The barb on the whip was still hooked on the guard, tearing off the front of his clothes.


    "What are you doing here?" King Dingxi stared at the Sheriff of Ceylon. He asked, his voice filled with a chill.


    Sheriff Ceylon sneered. "My father brought my brother to the capital city. Is it wrong for me, a younger sister, to see my brother?"


    "You don''t have to worry about your brother''s business. You send the princess back to Xinggong."


    "Yes."


    Two ghostly figures flash out to Princess Ceylon from the dark.


    "I can go back. Give her to me!" The Lord of Ceylon Ma Bian points directly at Su Muge.


    Su Muge looks up at Princess Ceylon''s angry face and cold lips. "Prince, it''s time for me to go back."


    King Dingxi looks at the man in the Confucian robe. The man nods. King Dingxi waves to dark Wei to take Su Muge away.


    The princess of Ceylon saw that Su Muge was taken away, and her eyes were red with anger. "You take advantage of me to return to Beijing. Now I just want her to stay!"


    Su Muge, who has been blindfolded, has a tiny step. What''s flashing in her mind quickly makes her understand instantly.


    It turns out that the fall of Sheriff Ceylon is just a bureau set by King Dingxi!


    In order to get a reason to appear in the capital!


    In order to love her daughter to travel all the way to the capital city day and night, even if the emperor rebukes her, he will visit his daughter in Beijing. Even if the emperor blames her, Dingxi king, the father who rebukes her for her, will get the sympathy of all. If the emperor punishes her severely, it''s not benevolence and justice. It''s a good plan!


    King Dingxi was also angry. Her sharp eyes fell on Princess Ceylon and made her shiver.


    "Take it back!"


    "Yes."


    Su Muge is taken back to Su Fu. She is very tired, but she can''t sleep in bed.


    She thought she was a coward. When the first king of the West was in the woods, she almost killed her. But now she even has to treat his son''s leg!


    She also thought about how she could revenge herself quietly. Dingxi Wang''s martial arts were not low. There were many hidden experts around him, not only with high martial arts, but also with poison. It was not so easy for her to poison him!


    There was a myriad of thoughts in her mind, and she slept restlessly this night.


    After su Muge left, King Dingxi came out of a black figure. He was wearing a huge black cape and wrapped his whole body in it.


    Dark shadow enters the room where Xia Houpo is. He looks at his bandaged legs and reaches out


    When his hand was about to touch the spirit of Xia Hou, King Dingxi took hold of his wrist. "What are you going to do?"


    The man stopped and let go. "She was able to detoxify the emperor. I just want to have a look. You don''t need to be nervous."


    Dingxi Wang''s eyes narrowed and let go of his hands.


    The poison on the emperor''s body is really his hand and foot. It''s very secret. Otherwise, the emperor won''t find it wrong until his body is abnormal.


    He thought things would go on according to the original plan. Who knows that he killed a su Muge halfway, and he even solved the poison on the emperor!


    The emperor will not die, and many of his next things will change!


    But it is undeniable that Su Muge is really a person who can use it


    "Before that, the prince didn''t let me treat the eldest son''s legs. Instead, he believed in a wet girl."


    King Dingxi''s eyes flashed a cold color. "I don''t want to see what you want to do for my son''s leg!"


    "MY reincarnation bug can make you stand up in a short time. It''s as good as before."


    King Dingxi snorted. He would not let this man use Gu on his son.


    "You must have made some plans to go to Beijing at this time?" The man in black chuckles. His voice is like a snake, which makes people feel cold all over.


    Dingxi Wang smiled and his eyes were low, showing the cold light that he would get. "Now that I''m here, I''m not going back!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Muge wakes up with a headache. She opens her eyes and feels as heavy as lead.


    She opened her mouth and her lips were almost glued together. She forced herself to get up, but everyone fell down and fell under the bed.


    Su Muge closed her eyes tightly, but the expected pain did not come. She felt a pair of strong arms holding her up.


    Su Muge''s response was a little slow. She opened her eyes and was confused. There seemed to be an incredible face in front of her. "Wang, Wang Ye......"


    Her voice was as bad as a broken bellows.


    Su Muge shakes her head and wants to make her conscious. It''s an illusion. How can she see Xia houmo?It seems that she hasn''t seen him for a long time since the last time they parted from each other.


    Xia houmo''s sword eyebrows are deeply coagulated. She looks at Su Muge, who is weak in her arms. Her face is flushed. She looks a little more weak than usual.


    After he returned to Beijing, he suddenly thought of her for some reason. Before he could figure out why, the man was already in her room.


    When she came in, she almost fell out of bed.


    Xia houmo hugged her to the bed and put her down. When she turned around, her sleeves were tightly clenched in her hands.


    "Water, water..."


    Xia houmo looks at her little hands like green and white, and gently breaks them to the table to pour her a cup of hot water on the stove.


    After he fed the water in the cup to Su Muge, he was surprised that the carer could do so freely.


    His eyebrows were set deeper. He stood up abruptly and saw a strange feeling rising in Su Muge''s face. It was an unknown feeling he had never felt before.


    This feeling that he could not control made him very unhappy. He took a deep look at her and disappeared into the room in a twinkling of an eye.


    Su Muge drank a glass of water and still felt thirsty. She moved her body, and the next moment her body was suspended, and the whole person fell to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    Hearing the sound of Yueru and Xinlan, they broke into the house and found that Su Muge was lying on the ground.


    "What''s the matter with you, miss?"


    The moon lifts Su Muge up and finds her face flushed and her mind blurred.


    "Oh, it''s very hot. Yueru, elder sister, is ill."


    "What''s the matter, miss?" Come in and help me.


    "XINCHE, let''s help the eldest lady to bed. Go to see her and ask her to invite the doctor."


    "Yes, I will go now."


    Su Muge felt cool on her face. Someone pinched open her mouth and filled her with bitter medicine juice.


    "Well..." Although she loved studying traditional Chinese medicine since childhood, she hated it the most.


    "Mumugui, you can get better after drinking the medicine."


    Zhao sees Su Muge spit out the medicine and soothes it in a soft voice. I wonder if Su Muge hears it. Then he obediently drinks half a bowl of medicine.


    The moon is red and takes the medicine bowl. "It''s not good for all the maids and maids. They didn''t come to look after the eldest lady at night, so that she fell ill."


    Zhao is also full of worries. It seems that the memory of Su Muge''s illness is a long time ago.


    Plum blossom soothed: "don''t worry, madam. The doctor said that the eldest lady is very strong, and it won''t be long before she gets better."


    Su Muge woke up at noon the next day.


    She opened her eyes, looked out of the window at the dazzling sunshine, and sat up propped up.


    Reach out and touch your forehead. It''s back to normal temperature.


    Su Muge laughs at herself. It''s true that she can get sick by thinking nonsense.


    She glanced at the room and thought that when she was ill, she seemed to see Xia houmo


    It should be an illusion. How could xiahoumo come to her at that time.


    When the moon came in and saw Su Muge wake up, she was very happy. "You wake up, young lady, and you are so frightened."


    Su Muge looks at her dark eyes. I don''t know how long they haven''t closed their eyes. "You haven''t had a rest?"


    "The heat of the young lady didn''t subside, and the maidservant couldn''t sleep. Now that she is well, the young lady wakes up, and the lady can rest assured. The maidservant will let them talk to her."


    Because he was hungry for a long time, Su Muge had only a bowl of green porridge and had nothing else to eat.


    "First drink the medicine, young lady."


    Su Muge looked at the black medicine juice that night, and frowned subconsciously. But for his own body, he took a bite to drink.


    Because of illness, Su Muge stayed in Taohua hospital for three days without going out.


    In the morning of the fourth day, she couldn''t help it. After stretching, she got out of bed wearing shoes and opened the window to breathe the fresh air outside.


    "How did you get down, eldest lady? Your illness is not good. Don''t blow again..." Yueru comes in to see Su Muge standing by the window and hurrying.


    Su Muge doesn''t care. "I''ve been lying in bed for so many days. I''ve been cured for a long time. I''m really going to be sick if I don''t get down and move again."


    "The servant changed the clothes for the eldest lady. Now it''s cold and I don''t know when it will snow."


    Su Muge stood by the window and blew for a while. The wind was really chilling.


    "It will snow in winter in Beijing."


    "Well, I heard that it''s going to snow heavily in the capital."


    After washing and eating the breakfast, a servant girl came to report that the princess of Ceylon had come to see Su Muge.


    "Sheriff Ceylon? Miss, she, will she be... " The moon is as white as a face, looking worried at Su Muge."You''re scared. She can''t eat us. It''s in the capital, not on the land of Dingxi king."


    Su Muge changed a long moon white dress to go to the front hall.


    "Bang!"


    "What inferior tea do you dare to bring to the princess? You''ve eaten the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard!"


    "Please, princess, please..."


    As soon as I got to the door, I heard the sound coming from inside.


    Su Muge went in with a skirt.

 Chapter 118

    "Don''t be angry, princess. She''s just a servant girl who makes tea. She''s already the best tea in the family to serve the princess. If the princess doesn''t like it, she can only say that the waitress is not good enough." Su Muge glanced at the servant girl kneeling on the ground. "Go down."


    "Yes, thank you very much, miss."


    Sheriff Ceylon''s eyes narrowed with a chill. "I''ll teach a servant girl a lesson, but also use you to talk!"


    Su Muge looks down. "When the princess teaches her servant girl, I dare not say more, but she is the servant girl of the Su mansion after all. If the princess is dissatisfied, I will teach her a good lesson for the princess later."


    "You!"


    The Sheriff of Ceylon was so angry that she stood up and wanted to start. A servant girl behind her saw that she was faster than her and stopped in front of Su Muge.


    "The princess is here to invite Miss Su to play in the palace. How can she get angry?" The servant girl was short and small, but she held the hand of Princess Ceylon like a pair of iron tongs. Princess Ceylon could not shake it off.


    "Let go of me!"


    The servant girl did not move without a trace of fluctuation. "Is the princess still angry?"


    The Sheriff of Ceylon looked at her dead eyes and gnawed her teeth. "Not angry!"


    Words fall, that servant girl releases her hand.


    The princess of Ceylon snorted coldly, turned around and left the door.


    The servant girl went to Su Muge. "Miss Su, please."


    Su Muge picks his eyebrows. "Princess Ceylon, please let me go to the palace?"


    "That''s right."


    Su Muge''s eyes flashed a flash of sarcasm.


    This is the arrangement of Dingxi king. She was ill for several days, and Dingxi king didn''t come to see her, or she didn''t know. Now that she is well, it''s normal to go to see xiahoupo again.


    "Good." From the perspective of doctors and patients, Su Muge is also curious about the recovery of xiahoupo.


    The palace is in a building not far from the palace.


    The imperial palace is not as magnificent as the Imperial Palace, but it also has a different view.


    The carriage stops in the inner courtyard of the palace. As soon as Su Muge and Xin Lan get off, a servant girl comes to guide them.


    "Miss Su, this way, please."


    They rounded a long bluestone path and stopped in front of a palace full of plum trees.


    "The princess is in the hall."


    Su Muge raised her foot over the steps, but Xinlan behind her was stopped by the servant girl when she wanted to follow her.


    "The princess saw Miss Su alone."


    Su Muge looks at xiangxinlan. "You wait for me here."


    Heart orchid can only nod.


    This palace is not big. Apart from the bare plum tree in the yard, there is no decoration. Su Muge saw the xiahoupo sitting under the plum tree at a glance.


    Today, he wore a blood red robe, which made his gloomy eyes more bloodthirsty.


    Seeing Su Muge coming, Xia Houpo just sat there and looked him up and down.


    "Are you ill?"


    Dingxi Wang''s people did come to find her!


    "It''s OK to catch the cold."


    The spirit of Xia Hou looks away coldly. "I''m afraid you''ve made me sick."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Muge doesn''t want to talk nonsense with him. He just wants to leave when he''s done. "How do you feel these days, young master? What''s the problem? "


    Xiahou Tuo''s hands on both sides of the wheelchair are clenched secretly. What is the discomfort? Except for the pain, he has no discomfort!


    "That day, you did it on purpose!"


    Suddenly, Su Muge was stunned by his angry eyes, and then came back to what he meant by "intention".


    Su Muge blinked and looked at him innocently. "What do you mean, young master?"


    After that, he knew that Su Muge didn''t give him anesthesia at all. He could not hurt so much!


    "Let me change the medicine for the eldest son."


    Xia Houpo stares at her, turns around and rolls the wheelchair towards the house.


    There is a small steep slope between the house and the yard. Xia Houpo is struggling with his wheelchair. He doesn''t go there for a while. The bodyguard watching him is worried, but dare not go forward.


    You should know that the young master has a strong sense of self-esteem. When his legs cannot move, he will never let anyone help him.


    Su Muge wants to leave here soon. He fails to go up several times. He pushes him forward impatiently.


    Xia Houpo''s hand on the wheelchair suddenly tightened and his eyes were raised angrily. He thought he would look at Su Muge''s eyes, but there was only her back walking into the room


    Dare not look at him!


    Su Muge completely ignored the displeasure of xiahoupo. She used scissors to untie the bandage before, revealing the scabby wound.


    In fact, her cut is not big. The most important thing is to fix the legs of xiahoupo with boards so as not to let the bones grow crooked.


    "It''s recovering well. We''ll have to wait a few days for the stitches to be removed."


    "I can go?"Su Muge really wants to give him a white eye, which can''t wait for a hundred days.


    "If you don''t want to walk like a normal person in your life, try it."


    "How long will that take?" He wants to stay in the wheelchair for a moment!


    "It depends on how well the eldest son recovers, but the recovery is not urgent. It can only be carried out after the bone is healed. During this period, the eldest son can supplement more calcium And eat more muscle enhancing food... " Su Muge said, and she gave a light cough to the confused eyes of xiahoupo.


    "Just drink more bone soup and more chicken breast and beef."


    Xiahoupo looks at the servant girl outside the door. "All of them?"


    "Go back to the eldest son, and remember everything."


    Su Muge felt that her re visit was finished. This time, she came to two conclusions. Her medical skills did not regress. What''s more, Xia Houpu is a creature with strong vitality. After all, the pain of cutting flesh and bones is not tolerable by ordinary people, but he was born to endure it. The tolerance is very much comparable.


    "I''ll leave if you don''t mind."


    "Wait a minute."


    Su Muge looks up in doubt. "What else can I do for you, young master?"


    Xia Houpo looks up at her. "Stay and have lunch with my son."


    Su Muge doesn''t think she can eat here.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I still..."


    "I''m not asking for your opinion!" The spirit of Xia Hou interrupts her with a gloomy face, and dares to refuse him!


    Su Muge looks at his face on the edge of rage and turns his eyes secretly. He is really a spoiled little boy.


    "What if I have to go?"


    "You are tired of living, dare to disobey my son''s order!" Xia Houpo''s temper burst out completely.


    "You can''t force people not to. I will not disturb you if I have something important to do."


    Su Muge turns around and leaves.


    "Stop for me! Do you think Ceylon will let you go if you are not sent out by my son? "


    Su Muge took a deep breath and thought that the two brothers and sisters were really annoying!


    Su Muge''s face is cold. "Young master, I''m the only one who knows how to recover your legs."


    Threat, no one will!


    The spirit of the Xia Hou was so strong that her chest heaved violently. This woman threatened him!


    "Young master, since Miss Su has something to do, let her go." The appearance of the man in the Confucian robe gave the spirit of the Xia Hou a step.


    The spirit of Xia Hou stared at him coldly and shut the door heavily.


    "Get out of here!"


    Su Muge went out of the courtyard. Someone stopped her on the way, but all the people sent by the Confucian robe man were blocked back.


    As soon as Su Muge went out of the palace, a ghostly figure appeared on the palace wall, watching her carriage for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    The Imperial Palace, in the Royal study.


    Xiahoumo stands in the room, and xiahourui sits at the desk and looks at the fold he handed over.


    "Well, I knew you wouldn''t let me down. In this way, there will be peace there. You can go back to your house for two days and have a rest. You don''t have to hurry to ban the guards."


    In summer, the color of ink remains the same. "My son is not tired."


    Xia hourui doesn''t want to wave. "I''ll let you have a rest. I''ll ask you to do something later. This time, I''ll make up for your carelessness in the hunting ground. I won''t reward you. Do you blame me?"


    "There is no complaint from my son."


    Xiahourui nodded with satisfaction. "Step back."


    "My son is gone."


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the palace, Su Muge didn''t go back to Su Fu, but went directly to Cheng Huo.


    Su Muge opened the atlas he had prepared, took out the drawings and stuck them on the slate with paste. Looking at the child sitting next, he said: "this is peony flower. Everyone can see it clearly..."


    Said she will be a bright peony and dried peony out for comparison, detailed with the children to explain the differences.


    When the ring of "Dingling, Dingling" rings, we still want to listen to Su Muge.


    Su Muge put down the little whip in her hand. Now she has begun to teach these children. In one day, she feels the most relaxed about this short teaching time.


    "It''s more interesting for the first lady to have class than for the storyteller."


    "That is to say, we are good at class. Will we have such a strong medical skill in the future?"


    At the end of the class, the children gathered around Su Muge one after another. Cheng ran watched and wanted to stop, but was stopped by Su Muge.


    "As long as you study hard, you will be better in the future."


    Su Muge asked them all to play in the yard. Don''t stay in the house all the time.


    "It''s snowing, brother, it''s snowing!" Cheng Cheng, who is already in good health, shouted excitedly.Su Muge went to the door and saw that there were scattered snowflakes in the sky. It wasn''t much snow, but it was snow.


    "Look out for the cold, miss." Xinlan comes up to her with a cape.


    "Cheng Huo, go back and buy more carbon. Don''t let them send cold troops."


    "Yes, I did."


    "It''s late, miss. Let''s go back."


    "Well."


    Su Muge told the children that they remembered to review what she said today, and then they got on the carriage with Xinlan.


    "Eldest lady, the weather in the capital is also very strange. Although it was cold the other day, it was still tolerable. Today, as soon as the snow drifted down, the maidservant felt frozen."


    Su Muge slightly opens the curtain and looks at the people who are in a hurry because of the snow outside. "It''s so sudden." I always think something is going to happen.

 Chapter 119

    "Dong, Dong, Dong"


    on the street, there is a dull and powerful bell ring. People walking on the street stop one after another and look up in a certain direction.


    Su Muge''s eyes are low dyed with doubts. "Where do the bells come from?"


    "It''s the God clock, the God clock!"


    I don''t know who among the people shouted such a sentence, and the people in the street immediately began to boil.


    "What is a magic clock?" Su Muge is more confused.


    Su Mu''s song was originally a whisper, but Xinlan listened to it. "I don''t know the bell, miss?"


    Su Muge shook his head. "What is that?"


    "It''s not surprising that the eldest lady didn''t know about it. The maidservant also heard about it. It''s said that the God clock was made by the founding emperor of Chu state after asking for instructions from the gods. It''s said that it can communicate with the gods. Now that the God clock rings, it must be indicated by the gods!"


    Su Muge looks at the uncontrollable excitement on Xinlan''s face, admires and reveres, silently opens his small purse, grabs some melon seeds from it and starts to crack.


    She has no interest in these ghosts and gods. Even though she is an odd number, she feels that she can always explain them scientifically in the future without knowing how long.


    The sound of the God''s bell spread through the capital like a locust crossing. Everyone wondered what the God''s edict was going to fall on the head of the state of Chu.


    Big up.


    "Emperor, there must be a divine decree when the God bell rings. I''m sure that the emperor will open an altar to offer sacrifices to heaven and ask for a divine decree." An old man with white hair knelt down in the hall and spoke loudly.


    Xia hourui, a dragon robed man, sits on a dragon chair. When the God clock rings, he hears it for the first time.


    According to the national history of Chu state, the last time the bell rang was a hundred years ago, which can be said to be a good thing in a hundred years. After that, Chu state has been in good weather for ten years, and its national strength has become increasingly prosperous.


    Every emperor in the state of Chu wanted the bell to ring.


    Xia Hou Rui nodded. "Lord Fang said that you should choose the most recent auspicious day. I want to offer sacrifices to heaven and ask for God''s order."


    Situ Tianjian hurried forward to take orders. "I will do what I want."


    After the next Dynasty, xiahourui was in a good mood and went to the palace of Princess Qin.


    "I see the emperor."


    With the news that Xia hourui is coming here, Princess Qin has already made people ready for everything.


    "You don''t have to be polite. Get up."


    "Thank you, Emperor."


    Princess Qin came forward and helped xiahourui to sit down on the chair.


    "When the God bell rings, the heaven will bring good fortune to the state of Chu. I congratulate the emperor first."


    "Hahahaha." Xiahourui pulls Princess Qin to her bosom and points her fingertips on her red lips. "I like the sweet mouth of my concubine!"


    Princess Qin takes a look at xiahourui and leans in his arms.


    "The emperor is happy, but I am worried about something."


    "Oh? What worries the princess? "


    Princess Qin sighed helplessly. "The emperor also knows that kun''er is not young now, but there is still no one in the backyard who can preside over the overall situation. My concubine thinks, is it time to marry kun''er?"


    The smile on Xia Hou Rui''s face remained the same, and he nodded with approval. "It''s also true that the princess said that I was not well some time ago, so I neglected this matter."


    Xia hourui has many sons, but only a few of them are in the middle of the list. It''s just that these sons have passed the double ten and have not been married. As a result, many princes who are not satisfied with the double ten are afraid to marry.


    "The emperor is busy with state affairs. You have to worry about everything."


    "Is there a choice for Aifei?"


    Princess Qin invited the palace maid to put a picture book on the table.


    "These are unmarried women sent by my concubines to inquire about their affairs."


    Xia hourui turns around. The first ones are either the first daughter or the second daughter of a minister above the third grade. They have no low status.


    "Who does Aifei like?"


    Princess Qin glanced at Xiahou Rui secretly and said with a smile on his face: "I think Meng Shushu, the miss of the Meng mansion, is a good lady. She is not only proficient in Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, but also dignified and generous. What does the emperor think of her performance as a princess?"


    The daughter of the academician of Hanlin academy matches Xia houkun, which is naturally worthy of supporting.


    "Well." Xia hourui''s response is not necessary.


    "As for the imperial concubine, I think the young sister in general Lin''s house is good."


    Smell speech, the smile on Xia Hou Rui''s face falls slowly, the look is a little dark and unclear.


    One side, one culture and one martial arts, Princess Qin''s abacus is very good. When a man marries Xia houkun, it means that the whole family behind her is on the side of Xia houkun, which is also his future help.


    Before he died, he thought about how to win over the forces in the DPRK in the future!


    Xia hourui''s breath suddenly cooled down.


    Princess Qin is not stupid. How could she not feel his change. Although she didn''t know why xiahourui was suddenly unhappy, she quickly revealed the topic, which made xiahourui cool.It wasn''t until Xia hourui left that Princess Qin took a breath.


    "Mammy an, what''s wrong with our palace just now?"


    Mammy Ann handed the hot tea to her. "Where can a lady say the wrong thing?" It''s just too anxious.


    When Xia hourui asked about the candidate of Princess Qin, Princess Qin shouldn''t say her real plan. After all, the emperor''s body is incomparable with that of the past. It''s no problem to live for another ten years


    "It''s up to the emperor to handle it."


    Princess Qin is not stupid. When she heard this, she understood it. She was really worried!


    After Xia hourui came out of the imperial concubine Qin, he went to the imperial study.


    Duke Yi looked at xiahourui, who was pacing in the Royal study, for a long time, but he couldn''t help saying, "emperor, would you like to have a rest?"


    Xia Hou Rui stopped and looked at Duke Yi. He saw that he had white hair on his temples. Then he said with a smile, "Duke Yi, it seems that I am old."


    As soon as Mr. Yi listens, he is busy picking up the good words.


    Xia Hou and Rui wave their hands. "I thought that when the time limit came, my heart would be relaxed. But now I think that every day I have enough spirit. I think about setting up a reserve slowly. But I can wait. Some people don''t want to wait..."


    Duke Yi''s eyes flashed, and he hurriedly lowered his head. He could not answer this, nor could he.


    "I think Su Muge and kun''er are good..."


    Duke Yi is stunned, and matches Su Muge with Xia houkun?


    Xia hourui seems to think this idea is very good. "Go and call Kuner to me."


    "Yes."


    "Wait, it''s more and more closed in recent years. Let Mo''er go and get the mother back."


    Didn''t the second prince pick it up in the past years? Duke Yi didn''t dare to ask, so he obediently withdrew.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Soviet mansion.


    Su Mu''s singer is pounding the drum with herbs. Now she plans to make more patent medicines when she has time.


    Because she needs sustainable income! Although she has a lot of rewards from the palace, she can''t sell those things at all. In recent years, there are many places where she spends money. She still has money in her hand, but she can''t live on the mountain.


    "Have a rest, miss. It has been all morning." The moon looks like Su Muge''s black hands. They are full of heartache.


    "It''s nothing. It''s good for your health to move more."


    "Eldest lady, the medicine maidservant you want has been bought back."


    "Come on, let them carry them in."


    "Yes."


    Yueru sighs helplessly at the two big baskets of Medicine carried in by two little servant girls.


    Su Muge is not in a hurry to complete the configuration of all the people in Chengdu, but to allocate them according to the proportion.


    After lunch, she took the prepared medicine and changed into a man''s suit and went out of the house.


    Su Muge is walking on the street, intending to test the efficacy of these drugs.


    There is a special place for beggars and refugees in the capital. There should be a small number of people who are ill and have no money to treat them. She took these medicines and helped them. At the same time, she could see whether the effect of the medicine was the same as what she expected.


    Su Muge walked through a teahouse and almost met her face to face. She stopped quickly.


    "Who is it!"


    Su Muge looks up and sees the east side in front of him.


    She wore a man''s dress, and did not deliberately disguise herself, but painted the snake to add to the feet and pasted two curled moustaches on her lips.


    "Su Young man? " East Lin''s eyes first fell on the birthmark at the corner of Su Muge''s eyes. Alas, it seems that the birthmark has faded a lot in these days. Although it''s still there, it''s not as dazzling as it used to be.


    Donglin also wanted to see if he had read it wrong. Suddenly, he felt a chill coming from behind him and immediately backed away.


    Xia houmo glances over Su Muge''s body and slightly wrists her eyebrows when she looks at her flat front chest.


    "Wang Good day, young master


    "Well." Xia houmo responds with a nasal sound. "Where to?"


    Su Muge looks at Xia houmo, and suddenly an idea flashes in her mind.


    "I''m just going to see you."


    Xia houmo raised his eyebrows slightly, unable to see his emotions.


    Smile like a little fox. Will you come to him if you have nothing to do?


    "Said the coach."


    Zuoqiu has come with the carriage.


    Now it''s cold. Although it hasn''t snowed any more, Su Muge still feels cold.


    "Good."


    She got into the carriage with a small package on her back. The carriage was covered with soft wool cushions, which left black footprints when she stepped on it. What a waste!


    Xia Hou Mo got on the carriage and sat opposite her. Seeing that she was a little white with a cold face, he took a hand warmer and threw it to her.


    "Too weak.""Ah?"


    Su Muge is holding the stove, which makes her feel warmer. Although she has been paying attention to the care, her constitution is not so easy to change. She has some chills, and her limbs are cold in winter.


    "What do you want to do with Ben Wang?"


    After the hands are warm, Su Muge takes off the small package and opens it.


    "Lord, I have several kinds of wound medicines that are very suitable for use in the battlefield, as well as an effective medicine for wind chill and brain heat..."


    "Say the point." Xia houmo interrupts her coldly.


    Su Muge choked and smiled sincerely. "Is there any need for the Lord? Can I give you a price for friendship?"

 Chapter 120

    As soon as the eunuch''s voice fell, everyone was stunned except Su Lun.


    "Long live the emperor."


    Suellen came forward to take the edict.


    The father-in-law of Xuan paper smiled at him. "Congratulations, Mr. Su."


    "Thank you, Grandpa."


    The Housekeeper on one side put a big purse to the Duke, and he happily accepted it.


    "Let''s have a cup of tea before you go."


    "No, the emperor is still waiting for the miscellany to return. Goodbye."


    "I''ll send you to my father-in-law." The housekeeper sent people out The next people came forward to say lucky words. Su Lun waved his smiling hand and gave everyone a reward.


    "Big miss, get up." Month such as see Su Muge still kneel on the ground, went up to help her up.


    Su Muge suddenly looks back at the moon. "What did the edict say just now?"


    "The imperial edict just said that the emperor will marry you to the second prince, and let you marry the second prince and become a princess." The moon is like a whisper.


    The emperor married her to Xia houkun and asked her to marry him as a princess!!


    She wants to marry Xia houkun!


    Isn''t the emperor really playing with her!?


    "Mumu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhao also hasn''t been back for a long time. How could she not think that her daughter suddenly became a princess.


    She is not as happy as Su Lun. There are many things in the backyard of a family like Su Fu, let alone a character like the second prince. She worries about Su Muge.


    "I will not marry..."


    Su Muge''s voice is not loud, but Zhao''s listen is sincere. She is busy holding Su Muge.


    "Mumu, please don''t talk nonsense. You''ll take the eldest lady back to the peach blossom garden first."


    "Niang......" Su Muge only feels his fingertips quiver!


    The smiling faces of the people around her make su Muge feel particularly dazzling. She doesn''t want to stay here either. She turns around and leaves with Yueru''s support.


    Su Muge had calmed down when he returned to peach blossom yard.


    She is really glad that she asked the emperor for a gold medal to avoid death before, otherwise she really didn''t know what to do!


    "You, miss, are you ok?" The moon looks at Su Muge''s face and worries.


    Su Muge shook his head lightly. "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry."


    What she is worried about now is that if she withdraws this marriage with the death free gold medal, and the next time the emperor goes mad and gives her another marriage, what will she do?!


    The news of the emperor''s marriage to Xia houkun and Su Muge soon spread in the capital''s expensive circle.


    Anfu, in the garden.


    "What did you say? The Emperor gave that bitch Su Muge and the second prince got married? " Su Jingwen screamed unbelievably.


    An Shuyue looks at Su Jingwen, frowning slightly. "Yes, the imperial edict has been to Su Fu for a long time. She is your elder sister. You should go back to congratulate her. Otherwise, it''s not very decent." Anshuyue is the standard boudoir in the capital. She can''t see many behaviors of Su Jingwen.


    An Yinger glances at Su Jingwen and says with a smile, "elder sister, you still let her go back to congratulate her. If she doesn''t go back, she will tear Su Muge up."


    They all know that Su Jingwen wants to marry the second prince.


    "An Yinger, don''t think I don''t know what you think. Do you think the king of Jin can see you?" Su Jingwen saw two cousins making fun of herself and stood up with cold hum.


    An Yinger''s face changed. "You, what are you talking about!" Su Jingwen saw that she had won an Yinger''s pain. She smiled smugly and said, "do I just say that you don''t know everyone else, hum!" With that, she turned and left.


    An Yinger sees her leave and throws the cake back to the plate with a disdainful expression on her face. "I really think I''m the miss of Anfu. I don''t know what to do!"


    "Yinger!" Anshuyue murmured, and then said: "marriage matters are all decided by your parents. You can''t do anything to shame your family."


    "You, I don''t want to tell you!" An Yinger blushed, stood up and ran out of the pavilion.


    Anshuyue watched her run away and frowned.


    Su Jingwen kicked and kicked all the way out of the pavilion and damaged a lot of flowers and grass in an''s mansion, and the servants of an''s mansion behind her were disdainful.


    She went to the courtyard where an''s family was, and without waiting for a word, she went straight in.


    "Mom, you need to help your daughter."


    An''s body is wearing a white robe, which is slanting on the soft collapse. Su Jingwen rushes in so suddenly that she is scared.


    "Why is your child so reckless? How many times has your mother told you..."


    "Mother! Su Muge is going to marry the second prince! " Su Jingwen interrupts her.


    After hearing this, the an mansion stopped. "What do you say?" Since returning to Anfu, her news has been blocked a lot."They said that the Emperor gave the bitch a marriage and made her the second prince and the concubine! Mother, that bitch didn''t pay attention to us. If she really married the second prince, she would trample on her daughter! "


    The news came a little suddenly, and an was shocked for a long time before he came back to his senses.


    Su Jingwen is even more anxious when she doesn''t speak. "Mother, don''t you worry about that bitch killing us then?"


    An Shi looks at Su Jingwen. It''s in her stomach. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking. On the one hand, it''s true that she wants to marry the second prince.


    "That''s the engagement given by the emperor. What can I do?"


    "Isn''t Niang just watching her climb to our head? Does Niang want to stay in Anfu all her life? Don''t forget that you are now Mrs. Su, and no longer miss Jiao in an''s mansion! " Su Jingwen listens to an Shi''s saying, some angry roar way, these words seem to be a heavy slap on an Shi''s face.


    Ann''s face turned ugly at once.


    Even if anshangshu and Mrs. an love their daughter and let her live in Anfu, because there are two people under pressure, no one dares to talk about it, but that doesn''t mean that those people won''t poke her back!


    Su Jingwen saw an''s face changed, and then she realized that she had said something too much.


    She went up into an''s arms with red eyes.


    "Mom, wen''er said something wrong for a while. Don''t blame wen''er. Wen''er is also worried. Now they can drive us out, can they kill us in the future?"


    After all, it was the meat that fell from her body. She looked at Su Jingwen, who was in her arms, and her face relaxed.


    "Want our lives? And see if she can do that! "


    Su Jingwen heard the spirit. "Mother, do you have any idea?"


    An sneered. "Don''t worry, it''s not so easy for her to fly to the branch and become a Phoenix. My mother will never let her do it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Imperial Palace, Zhaohe palace.


    Princess Qin walked up and down the hall with a face full of rage.


    "What does the emperor mean? Let kun''er go to Su Muge! What is Su Muge? Is she worthy of Kuner in this palace


    The palace maids have been sent out by mammy an for a long time. Facing the angry princess, Mammy an, she sighs helplessly.


    "Niang Niang, you rest and calm down, don''t be angry and damage your body."


    Princess Qin suddenly stood, her eyes narrowed dangerously.


    No, she can''t let Su Muge be a hindrance to Xia houkun!


    "Mammy Ann."


    "Yes, I am."


    Princess Qin went to the chair and sat down, her eyes slightly fiddling with a blooming flower on the table.


    "I heard that she has a deep feud with Sheriff Ceylon?"


    Mammy an raised her eyes to those of concubine Shangqin. "Yes, Princess Ceylon made a scene when anshangshu was born."


    "The Sheriff of Ceylon always regards human life as grass mustard. Even if she really wants Su Muge''s life, isn''t it strange?"


    Mammy an''s eyebrows are wrinkled. Su Muge died just after the marriage was granted. The emperor will doubted it, but if it''s Princess Ceylon


    Princess Qin''s eyes fell on mammy an''s face. "Sister Ann, do you understand what this palace means?"


    Mother Ann shivered for no reason. "Yes, I know what to do."


    ¡­¡­


    After meeting the Empress Dowager at Xiangshan, Mo, the returning Xia Hou, walked in front of the team with his horse. Within a few days, the team could return to the capital.


    Donglin pinches the pigeon''s hand and looks up at Xia houmo''s back. He takes a deep breath and doesn''t have the courage to come forward.


    Zuoqiu looked at his face and clapped it on him. "What are you doing falling behind?"


    Looking at the left hill in the East, he said with a straight face: "just now, the news of pigeons in the capital has come. You can take it to the Lord." With that, he shoved the news to zuoqiu and went to the back of the team in silence.


    Zuoqiu looked at the information in his hand and looked puzzled. "It''s just a message. As for it!"


    Zuoqiu doubtless took the news to xiahoumo. "Wang Ye, there''s news from the other side of the capital."


    Xia houmo''s eyes and eyebrows are still fixed. He quickly takes over when zuoqiu is near him.


    Zuoqiu was about to drive behind him, but when he moved, he felt a deep breath attacking him. His chest seemed to be punched heavily, which made him almost unable to lift it at one breath.


    "Oh!"


    At the back of the team, Donglin silently gave zuoqiu a tear of sympathy.


    Zuoqiu forced himself to look at xiahoumo with an uncomfortable look, only to find that his face was cold. He secretly said that he was cheated by the guy in the East!


    "Left hillock."


    "Yes, I am!"


    "I''m going down. I''ll go back to the capital tonight."


    "Yes."


    Zuoqiu couldn''t bear the pressure and retreated silently to the back. Seeing Donglin, he almost couldn''t resist a punch."What''s the news coming from the capital?"


    "The emperor married the second prince and Miss Su."


    Zuoqiu is shocked. "What?"


    No wonder the prince said he would return to Beijing ahead of time!


    They also don''t know what kind of state of mind the Lord has towards Miss Su, but they have been with the Lord for many years, and for the first time they have seen the Lord treat a woman like this.


    "You say, what does the LORD go back to do?" Zuoqiu asked with a silly face.


    East Lin a Leng, subconsciously want to scold him, but do not know what to scold.


    Because he was curious, the Lord rushed back What to do!?

 Chapter 121

    In the palace.


    The Sheriff of Ceylon practiced his whip in the yard with a cold face, and the thick and long whip was waved in the air to make a sound.


    Bang, the whip broke the weapon rack and split it in two.


    Sheriff Ceylon sneered and took the whip back to the house and sat down.


    The servant girl quickly wipes the hot pad on the ground.


    "The princess is really powerful. Looking at the whole Chu state, whose whip is better than the princess?" Qingyu is the servant girl of the princess of Ceylon from fengdai to the capital, and also the one who can stay with her for the longest time.


    Sheriff Ceylon took a sip of tea with pride. "Of course, all the women in the capital are useless, not enough for the princess to have a whip."


    With a slight twinkle in her eyes, she put the cake on the table and then fell down with a smile and frowned slightly: "it''s just that some people who don''t know how to look at the princess. The princess didn''t know that the maid heard that the Emperor gave Su Muge and the second Prince marriage, and Su Muge was even more arrogant. She also said that the princess was..."


    Sheriff Ceylon''s face was heavy. "What is it?"


    Light language purses lips to close to bite a tooth way: "say, say princess is a paper fold tiger, in see not in use, take her to have no way at all!"


    "That''s what this bitch said!" Princess Ceylon''s face was full of anger.


    "Yes, a lot of people know that, princess, she is a bit too wild. She hurt you in the street before. Even if you don''t care, she dare to provoke the princess. It''s unforgivable!"


    "Su Muge, you want to die!"


    The princess of Ceylon was about to go out in anger, but she was stopped by a whisper. "Don''t be angry, princess. Su Muge must be in Su''s mansion now and dare not show up. You''re just passing by. It''s easy to make a big deal. If the Lord knows it, he might blame it It''s not easy for the emperor to explain. " After all, Su Muge is now a princess to be.


    "Is this princess the one who is afraid of things?"


    "I know that the princess is not afraid, but After all, this is the capital. I heard that Su Muge bought a group of people outside... "


    Sheriff Ceylon calm down and look at her. "Make it clear."


    The eyes of the whisper were dim, and they whispered in her ear.


    A moment later, the princess of Ceylon sneered. "Good, very good."


    The next day.


    The princess of Ceylon, dressed in a horse, rode down the street and came all the way to an alley in the middle of Beijing.


    The bodyguard behind her came up and said, "sheriff, people are at the back of the alley, taking out the house."


    The princess of Ceylon had a cold smile on her face and ran in with a horse belly.


    Just at the door, you can hear Lang Lang''s reading.


    "Open the door to the princess."


    "Yes."


    "Bang bang"


    Cheng Huo, who is sorting things in the yard, hears the noise and puts down his work to walk towards the door.


    "Who, who''s out there?"


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the whole courtyard door was smashed to the ground.


    Cheng Huo sinks his face and glares angrily at the princess Ceylon who is riding in.


    The children in the classroom were also shocked by the noise outside and stood at the door one after another.


    The princess of Ceylon looked at the children, and the smile on her face became colder and colder.


    "Who are you?" Cheng burns cold and makes a sound.


    The princess of Ceylon held her head high and looked at Cheng Huo like a mole ant that could be run over by herself at any time. "Su Muge, is your master?"


    Cheng Huo''s face slightly changed. "Who are you?!"


    "It seems that it''s true. Everyone will be arrested by the princess!"


    "Yes!"


    A dozen bodyguards rushed forward to catch the children in the house.


    "Ah..."


    "How dare you."


    Cheng Huo picks up the stick in the yard and resists the guards. However, he is weak. He is not the opponent of these guards at all. However, several moves are put on the ground and clamped down by a guard.


    "I, I was invited to teach. I don''t know anything. I don''t know anything..."


    The teacher was so scared that he crouched on the ground with his head in his arms that he almost cried out.


    A dozen children, however, were all caught in a moment and thrown into the yard and tied up with ropes.


    "Wuwuwu......"


    "Help..."


    "I''m so noisy. I''ve got my mouth shut up!"


    "Yes!"


    "You, what do you want to do!" Cheng was beaten to the lips and teeth.


    "What do I want to do? The reason why you will have today''s end is that you don''t blame others. If you want to blame your master, Su Muge! Take them all! "


    ¡­¡­


    "No, no, no, no!" He ran into the room with a pale face.


    Su Muge puts down his chopsticks. "What''s the matter?""Cheng said Cheng and the children were arrested."


    "What? What about Cheng Cheng? "


    "Wait in the back side room."


    Su Muge stands up. "Go."


    When Su Muge arrives at the side room, Cheng Cheng shrinks to the chair in fear. Seeing Su Muge coming in, he immediately blushes.


    "Miss, you, you must save brother and Dabao Wuwuwu...... " I don''t know if Cheng can''t help crying when he sees him.


    Su Muge pulled him to his arms and coaxed him softly, took out his veil and wiped his tears.


    "Good boy, don''t be afraid. Tell me what happened first. What happened to brother and Dabao?"


    Su Muge''s soft voice soothes him, and Cheng Cheng calms down gradually. "Yes, yes, just now..."


    He outlined what had happened at that time.


    "Because of my sudden stomachache, I went to the thatched cottage. When I came back, I saw that they were arrested. I was afraid and I hid. When they left, I came to find the eldest lady."


    After listening, Su Muge''s face sank.


    "You did a good job, Cheng Cheng. You said that the leader was a woman, riding a horse with a whip?"


    "Well."


    She knows who it is!


    Sheriff Ceylon!


    "Xin Che, you take this child back to peach blossom yard to appease him."


    "Yes."


    The heart Che pulls him to still shivering small hand to coax softly. "Don''t be afraid. The eldest lady will save your brothers."


    "Thank you, miss."


    Yueru''s face is a little white and follows Su Muge.


    "Lady, yes, the Sheriff of Ceylon?"


    Su Muge nodded heavily.


    "What should I do, miss?"


    "You''re going to prepare. I''m going to the palace."


    The moon looks worried. "It''s too dangerous for the eldest lady to go alone. Let the maidservant go with her!"


    Su Muge looks at her helplessly. "You are not as good as me. What are you going to do? Wait in the mansion."


    Su Muge went back to the house and put on the silver needle, poison powder and sleeve arrow before leaving the Su mansion.


    The princess of Ceylon has arrested people with such a big show. It must be to let her find her.


    The carriage stopped outside the palace. As soon as Su Muge got off the carriage, he saw the princess Ceylon standing outside the palace smiling.


    "It''s quick to get it."


    Su Muge''s eyes are cold. "Your aim is me, let them go!"


    Sheriff Ceylon smiled scornfully. "Who do you think you are, let the princess let it go?"


    "What do you want to do?" Su Muge said with a deep breath


    Princess Ceylon pointed to a dark red carriage parked outside the palace. "You''ll know when you get on the wagon."


    Su Muge''s fingertips are slightly tightened and she has to do what she says.


    The Sheriff of Ceylon saw that after she got on the carriage, she turned over and left the palace.


    The carriage sped through the streets and out the gate.


    It didn''t stop until the surroundings were deserted.


    "Come down."


    Su Muge opens the curtain and sees the princess Ceylon standing outside.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Sheriff Ceylon smiled smugly. "Of course Make your life worse than death. "


    If she had not been in the capital, Su Muge would have been dead for a long time. Although the Sheriff of Ceylon is a jerk, she still understands some of the interests. There are too many double surveillance eyes in the palace, otherwise she would not have taken people out of the city with great efforts.


    "Up the mountain."


    Su Muge didn''t move. "Tell me first, where are my people?"


    "It''s on the mountain."


    Su Muge''s lips were tight and she walked up the mountain.


    Half an hour later, they stopped in the woods.


    "Bring them up to the princess." At the command of the Sheriff of Ceylon, the people hiding in the woods took Cheng Huo and the children out.


    Su Muge looks at Cheng Huo, who is beaten black and blue, and his pupils shrink.


    "Eldest lady......"


    Su Muge looks at Princess Ceylon.


    "Tell me, what are you going to do to let people go?"


    "The princess suddenly wants to practice arrow, but there is no target. Su Muge, what do you say to do?"


    Su Muge''s eyebrows and eyes are cold. "What does the princess want to do?"


    Sheriff Ceylon smiled maliciously. "There are two choices. One is that you make a target for me. The other is that you choose one of them to make a target for the princess. What do you say?"


    Su Muge looked at the frightened children and closed her eyes to take a deep breath. "Well, I''ll target you!"


    "You can let the future Princess make a target for the princess. The princess needs to practice well. Take the bow.""Yes."


    "Su Muge, stand under that tree."


    "No, miss, please don''t let the little one be the target..." Cheng Huo looks at Su Muge and shouts.


    The princess of Ceylon frowned. "It''s too noisy."


    The bodyguard standing beside Cheng Huo raised his hand and hit him at the front door.


    "Oh!" Cheng Huo lies on the ground.


    "Chenghuo!"


    "If you are wise, shut up for the princess, or this will be your burial place."


    The Sheriff of Ceylon took the bow in her hand and gradually drew it to Su Muge, who was standing ten meters away.


    "Su Muge, where do you think this arrow should go? Your head, or your chest? "


    Before the voice "whew" broke the air, the arrow in the hand of Sheriff Ceylon flew out and stabbed Su Muge in the head.


    Su Muge clenched his fists and stared at the arrow that was too fast to be seen by the naked eye.


    "Hiss" a light sound, sharp arrow pierces her skirt

 Chapter 122

    With a bang, the arrow stabbed into the tree behind Su Muge. The tail of the arrow trembled in the wind.


    Su Muge opened her eyes, her sleeves were stabbed with a big hole, and they were swaying in the wind.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Sheriff Ceylon burst out laughing.


    "Su Muge, is it exciting? Scared? If you kneel down and beg for the princess, the princess may be generous to let you die more comfortable. One arrow, the princess will let one person go. " Sheriff Ceylon raised her chin.


    The bodyguard untied a child''s rope.


    The child stood trembling with tears in his eyes.


    The next moment, the Sheriff of Ceylon drew the bow again.


    "Su Muge, this arrow is really for the princess to play!"


    The cold arrow aims at Su Muge''s eyebrow.


    "Wait a minute."


    The movement of Sheriff Ceylon''s hand stopped. "Why, afraid of death?"


    Su Muge tightens her lips. "I''ll let you shoot close. One arrow for two." With that, Su Muge slowly approached Princess Ceylon, and stopped when she was only two steps away.


    The closer the distance is, the more hurt Su Muge will suffer. Naturally, the princess of Ceylon will not object.


    "Well, since you want to die earlier, the princess will not stop you."


    The princess of Ceylon sank her face and took a deep breath to pull the bow on her hand again.


    Su Muge''s eyes are low, reflecting the cold bow with cold meaning. The silver needle on the fingertip flashes by.


    At the moment when the Sheriff of Ceylon wanted to let go, Su Muge quickly squatted down and threw himself on the waist of the Sheriff of Ceylon.


    The arrow in Sheriff Ceylon''s hand flew out and was suddenly hugged by Su Muge. In a moment of surprise, she didn''t respond. Sheng Sheng was rushed to the ground by Su Muge.


    Su Muge stabbed the silver needle into the acupoint of her body with these seconds. The princess of Ceylon only felt that she was stiff and wanted to move, but her limbs were numb and could not move at all!


    The bodyguards around us have come back to their senses. When they want to come forward, Su Muge has pulled out the dagger from his family and put it on the neck of the Sheriff of Ceylon. "Don''t come here, or I''ll kill her!"


    The bodyguard who wants to go forward is afraid to go forward in place.


    "Su Muge, this county mainly breaks you to pieces!" The Sheriff of Ceylon roared with red eyes.


    The dagger on Su Mu''s singer sent a point to her neck. "It''s a big deal. Who''s afraid of who! Let my men go, or I''ll blind her in one eye now! " While talking, the point of the dagger pointed directly at the eyes of the Sheriff of Ceylon.


    The guards glanced at each other and dared not move for a while.


    Su Muge sneers. "What? Do you really think I can''t do it? "


    As soon as the voice fell, the dagger on Su Mu''s singer stabbed into the palm of the Sheriff of Ceylon.


    "Ah!" Sheriff Ceylon screamed.


    "I''ll say it again. Let''s go!" Su Muge pulls out the dagger. There is no temperature in the sound.


    "What are you guys doing? Let them go!" The princess of Ceylon was in great pain. She wanted to kill Su Muge. But before that, she had to know what to do.


    "Yes."


    The bodyguard, at his command, stepped forward and released the child and Cheng ran.


    Cheng ran gets up from the ground and looks at Su Muge worried. "First lady."


    "Cheng ran, now take the children down the mountain and go back to the city to find Yueru and let her settle you."


    "And you, miss?"


    "Don''t worry, Sheriff Ceylon is very desperate. She won''t let her people do anything rashly."


    "Good."


    Su Muge swept the guards again coldly.


    "It''s better not to let me know what you''re doing, or I''ll make it her burial place today!"


    "Let them go, let them go!" Princess Ceylon cried out in pain.


    Cheng ran down the mountain with the children after seeing Su Muge.


    "Get up!" Su Muge grabs the Sheriff of Ceylon to stand on the ground and go deeper into the forest.


    The bodyguards stared at her on guard, looking for an opportunity to come forward to save the Sheriff of Ceylon, but Su Muge''s dagger was too tight, they could not find an opportunity at all.


    Su Muge counted the time in his heart and stopped when he was sure that the guards could not catch up with Cheng Huo.


    "Get your people back."


    Princess Ceylon''s face was a little pale because she lost too much blood.


    "All of you, step back..."


    Su Muge looks at the steep slope behind her eyes. If she can, she really wants to go down with a dagger and give the life of the Sheriff of Ceylon to the result, but she can''t do it.


    She clenched her teeth, kicked the princess of Ceylon''s back, turned around and jumped down the steep slope.


    "Ah!" The Sheriff of Ceylon was trodden and fell to the ground.


    "Princess, are you OK, princess?"


    Princess Ceylon looked up from the ground, full of hatred. "Go, bring this bitch to me, dead or alive! The princess has a great reward for those who are caught! " Su Muge, my xiahoupei will never die with you!"Yes, you all go down to find it!"


    "Yes."


    The bodyguards rushed down the steep slope to find people.


    Su Muge jumped down the steep slope and looked at the location of the sun. The capital is in the north. After confirming the location, she went straight to the north.


    The sun is gradually setting in the West and the surrounding environment is getting darker. If she can''t leave here before dark, even if she isn''t caught by the bodyguard of the Sheriff of Ceylon, she is likely to encounter the danger of wild animal attack.


    "It''s strange that I saw this tree just now..."


    Su Muge stood in front of a big tree, looked around again, picked up a stone from the ground and drew a trace on the tree, then went on walking.


    But when she walked around and came back to the tree, she knew that she had met a ghost hit the wall.


    Su Muge stopped and stood in front of the tree, took a deep breath, picked up a long stick from the ground as a crutch, then closed his eyes and began to move on.


    She walked slowly. After a while, she felt something was blocking her feet. She reached out and touched it. It was a huge stone that blocked her way.


    She opened her eyes and was suddenly shocked by the sight in front of her.


    In front of her eyes is a stone as tall as her two. Around the stone are peach blossom trees. This season, peach blossom trees have sprouted, and some of them have grown flower bones.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Su Muge walked around in the peach blossom forest and found that just behind the big stone she met, there was a stream of damp steam coming.


    She crossed the boulder and walked slowly towards the steam.


    The closer you get, the more moisture you get, and you can hear the murmur of running water.


    When she felt her voice clearer, she pulled the last clump of vegetation away.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Behind the vegetation is a steaming hot pool, in which sits a man with a naked upper body.


    Su Muge''s body quickly shrank back.


    On the other side, there were some messy sounds of water and footsteps.


    "Who are you?" He was wearing a broad white robe and his long black hair was dripping with water.


    Su Muge looked along his bare toes. When his eyes finally fell on his face, the whole person was stunned.


    No matter what angle this face looks from Xianqi!


    Jinglan''s big and long Fengmu eyes take a look at Su Muge. When they touch the corner of her eye, which has been weakened, but has not disappeared, they reach out to touch the temple. "Really ugly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ugly to you, it''s my fault!


    "I got lost and came here by mistake. I didn''t see anything just now." Su Muge said at the corner of her mouth.


    "Lost, you are so unlucky." Jinglan goes over Su Muge and into the peach blossom forest.


    Su Muge can''t go out, she can only follow him. "Is this your territory?"


    "My place? Well, that''s right. "


    Su Muge followed him out of the peach blossom forest. The scenery in front of him changed into a bamboo forest. There were several wooden houses deep in the bamboo forest.


    Jinglan pushes open the door of the wooden house and goes in. He stops abruptly when he wants to close the wooden houses. He looks at Su Muge with clear eyes.


    "What are you doing with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sorry, I just want to ask how to get down the mountain."


    Jinglan eyebrows with a hint of doubt. "Down the hill?"


    "Yes, I''m going to the capital, but I can''t walk out of the mountains."


    "Oh, capital city, I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Muge held back the twitching eyes. "You Don''t you know the way down the mountain? "


    Jinglan shakes her head. "I don''t know."


    Su Muge is also convinced!


    "Who are you?"


    Just when Su Muge was going to find the way down the mountain again, there was a murderous storm behind him.


    Su Muge''s heart was shocked. When she looked back, the tip of the sword with silver light was only a paper away from her eyebrow!


    A pair of sword brows of a teenager, Qingjun, were wrinkling and staring at her warily.


    "Well, Ali, she''s just lost."


    A Li''s vigilance is not relaxed. "I''m here to send you chicken again?"


    Jinglan''s white and flawless face suddenly turned red. "Ali, what are you talking about?"


    After su Muge said seriously that she was really just an innocent girl lost, a Li took the sword.


    "Alei, little fried chicken." Jinglan stretches out that pair of good-looking hands that let her eyes see that she will be pregnant.


    A Li glanced at him and took out an oil paper bag from his arms. "There''s only one in a day. I can''t wake up at night and ask for it!"


    Jinglan hears the smell through the oil paper bag, and her face is satisfied. In a second, she sees Su Muge looking at the oil paper bag and embraces it in her arms."I won''t give it to you." Then he turned and went into the cabin.


    Little fried chicken is not sold on the mountain, at least! At least the boy named Ali knows how to get down the mountain!


    Su Muge sipped her lips and said: "actually The little fried chicken I made is much better than the one I bought outside. "


    In a word, Jinglan came out of the room successfully with her chicken leg in her mouth and looked at her expectantly.


    "You mean it? Do you know how to make fried chicken? It''s delicious! "


    Su Muge thinks that this kind of food attribute appears in a person who has become an immortal, no matter in temperament or appearance. It''s true No sense of disobedience!


    "Yes, do you want to try?"

 Chapter 123

    Su Muge picked up the little fried chicken in the pot and put it on the plate. Looking back, he saw Jinglan standing at the door in a water blue long sleeved robe without a belt. He looked at the little fried chicken in her hand. The eyes could not help staring out.


    Su Muge came to him with the chicken still steaming. "Try it."


    "It smells good." Jinglan takes over the chicken and can''t wait to eat.


    "Well, it''s very hot..."


    Su Muge smoked at the corner of his eye. He ate it casually. Aren''t you afraid that I''m poisoning it?


    Ali looked at her with a cool little face.


    Su Muge just wanted to say that there was no poison in it, so she saw him extend his hand to her. "And mine?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "There''s another one in the pot."


    Su Muge''s voice just fell. She felt a gust of wind in front of her. Before she could see what it was, she took a little fried chicken and ate it.


    What a quick move!


    When they had enough to eat and drink, they were finally in the mood to take care of her.


    "He said you want to go down the mountain to the capital?" A Li looks at Su Muge and says.


    Su Muge nodded. "Yes, I lost my way on the mountain."


    "Those people on the mountain are looking for you, aren''t they?"


    Those people on the mountain?


    I think the Sheriff of Ceylon sent her captors.


    A Li looks at her and doesn''t speak. She pulls Jinglan''s sleeve and wipes her hands.


    Jinglan looks unhappy. "Ah Li!"


    Ali didn''t even give him a look. "I can''t see those people, so I knocked them out. The little fried chicken you made is delicious. I''ll take you down the mountain."


    In any case, she can finally go down the mountain. As for the identity of these two people, she will not be curious or ask.


    Su Muge thinks that it''s better for her not to meet them.


    "That''s all for you."


    Su Muge''s voice just fell, only feeling that his belt was caught by someone, then his body soared, and the scenery in front of him began to shake


    Su Muge doesn''t know how long she has been messy in the wind. When her feet occupy the land, she can look up and see the gate of the capital


    "You go."


    Su Muge looks back and disappears Ali''s figure.


    Su Muge took advantage of the gate to advance the city and hired a carriage to return to Su Fu.


    "Eldest lady, you have come back at last, and your maidservant is almost worried to death."


    Just after entering the back door, Su Muge saw XINCHE waiting there. He wanted to come to chenghuo and they had already come.


    "I''m not coming back. What about Cheng Huo? Where did Yueru put them? "


    "Cheng said that he knew that there was a relatively secret house. It was cheap to rent. When the people went to make it right, they took the children to the house. Even though the yard could not be stayed before, he went to the aunts next door to help them pack up their things and smuggle them to the house."


    Su Muge nods, and Cheng Huo always does things properly.


    "That''s good."


    "Yueru elder sister was afraid that the silver he had on hand was not enough, so she took fifty liang of silver to him."


    "Well, I see."


    Back to the peach blossom yard, Yueru and her parents are again asking for help. Su Muge returns to them one by one before they let people prepare hot water and take a good bath.


    "I''m afraid the Sheriff of Ceylon won''t give up." Yue, who has seen the powerful princess, is very worried.


    "I don''t worry about anything else as long as Cheng Huo has hidden them." Cheng Huo and those children are her weak points. If the Sheriff of Ceylon can''t catch her weak points, she doesn''t need to be afraid of her at all. After all, it''s in the capital city. Now she''s given a marriage. Even if she doesn''t want to marry Xia houkun, the Emperor will not let it go.


    Even if the emperor doesn''t care, King Dingxi will certainly not stand by. After all, xiahoupo''s legs are not yet fully recovered. Before xiahoupo stands up intact, he won''t let her worry about her life.


    Sheriff Ceylon must be carrying the king on his back this time. Otherwise, he would not bring her to the mountains on the outskirts of the city.


    Yueru is relieved to hear that.


    "Miss, I heard that three days later, the emperor is going to offer sacrifices to heaven and ask for God''s advice." Yueru gently wipes her hair with a pad.


    God''s order?


    Su Muge almost forgot it. "Well."


    "There must be a lot of people going to see it."


    "Where is the ceremony held?"


    "On the altar."


    Su Muge was not very interested in this matter, so she became a gossip.


    So many things happened in the whole day that Su Muge went to sleep after having dinner.


    A night without a dream.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, xiahoumo''s team entered a large town and settled here tonight.


    As the night grew darker, most people rested and Xia houmo was ready to leave.


    But as soon as he came out of the door, he was stopped by a servant girl. "The prince is not well. The queen mother is suddenly ill. Please come and have a look."The color of Xia Hou''s ink eyes is heavy. "Ben Wang knows."


    The Empress Dowager has an old disease, which happens occasionally. If the situation is not good, it will be hard to stop for several days.


    This night, xiahoumo couldn''t leave.


    ¡­¡­


    The grey sky is not clear, the gate of the capital has been opened.


    A carriage, which had been painted and looked shabby, drove slowly into the gate of the capital.


    The curtain of the carriage was lifted and a fat round head stretched out.


    "Oh, the capital is so beautiful. I can''t even see it. Look at the clothes on those people. They are all silk!" Wang''s eyes dribbled around the people walking in the street.


    "Mom, I want to see it. I want to see it, too." Wang''s brain bag was pulled in. When the curtain was opened again, Zhao Shun, Wang''s eldest son, reached out.


    Zhao Shun looked around happily, thinking that if only he could live in such a place in the future.


    It took Zhao shun a long time to shrink back into the carriage, which was crowded with Zhao''s eldest brother and his second son.


    Some pale Zhang family some weak lean on the most corner of the place, her eyes with resentment stare at the two sons.


    After su Muge left, her sons didn''t dare to treat her as they used to. With her legs getting better, the life was going to be normal.


    Although she complained about these sons'' unfiliality in her heart, she forgot what happened before when she was her son.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that the two sons would suddenly go to the capital to bring her to see Zhao!


    Although Zhang missed Zhao very much, he never thought about going to see her. At the beginning, she promised Su Muge to give her a living thought. At first, she thought that these two sons were just talking about it, but who knew they were serious.


    What did Zhao Shi say when she became an official wife in the capital? She wanted to take her to the capital and follow Zhao Shi to enjoy the happiness. How could she refuse to listen to these people? She even tied her up with a rope!


    "Aunt really is. She forgot her mother when she had a good life. Unexpectedly, she didn''t expect to take her over to enjoy happiness with her. It''s really unfilial." Zhang''s second daughter-in-law chuckled.


    "That is, Niang, you really have a good daughter. It''s really unfilial!" It''s getting brighter and more and more people are walking in the street.


    Zhao''s family, looking at the prosperity of the capital and the small countryside, had their own plans.


    The carriage staggered and stopped outside the Su mansion, and the Zhao family took Zhang family to get off the carriage.


    Wang can''t wait to knock on the door.


    "Open the door."


    The porter of the Su mansion opened the door and saw a village woman knocking at the door. Her eyes immediately turned contemptuous. "No village woman dare to make trouble in front of the Su mansion. If she doesn''t roll away, she will beat you out!" Say "bang" and close the door.


    "Hey, how dare you look down upon my mother? Open the door, open the door. We are your wife''s family. You have offended us now. We''ll let your wife sell you later!"


    The porter was bought by Su Fu after he arrived in the capital. He didn''t know the details of Su Fu. He took them as rioters and ignored them.


    Old lady Su''s carriage slowly stopped outside the Su mansion.


    Begonia got out of the car first and helped old lady Su down.


    She went to burn incense in the temple in the city in the early morning. She just came back.


    Old lady Su stood outside the gate, frowning slightly. "Who are those people and how are they standing outside our door?"


    "Don''t worry, old lady. I''ll ask you." Begonia soft voice way.


    Before Mrs. Su''s people had passed, Wang Shi saw Mrs. Su with a sharp eye.


    "Oh, look, it''s not my own mother. I can''t recognize this dress. It''s really noble!" Wang''s greedy stare at old lady Su''s clothes, the eyes are almost staring out!


    "Who are you to be rude to our old lady!" The servant girl came up and shouted.


    Old lady Su listened to Wang''s middle voice and shook her mind. When she saw Zhang''s standing by, she recognized him. Immediately, her eyebrows stood up.


    "I think it''s autumn!"


    When everyone came, Zhang actually wanted to see Zhao and his two children, so he had to smile and say, "dear mother, I haven''t seen you for many years."


    Old lady Su looked at Zhang Shi, who was hard-working and thin. She turned her lips a little disdainfully. "It was Sister Zhang. I didn''t see her for so many years. I couldn''t recognize her. I thought she was a beggar on the street."


    Old lady Su''s words made Zhang''s smile stiff.


    "My mother is joking."


    Old lady Su looked at Wang and others behind her. "My parents are going to visit the capital? In that case, I won''t disturb you. Let''s go. "


    Old lady Su didn''t mean to invite them into the mansion at all!"I said that we came all the way to the capital to see our aunt."


    Old lady Su keeps walking. "Then I''ll let her come out and show you enough."


    "Oh, my parents don''t take us poor families seriously when they become old and official ladies. It''s unreasonable that we should not let us in to sit down when we come so far!" Wang Shi saw that old lady Su ignored them and threw them directly.


    She has a loud voice. Now there are many people in the street. They look at her curiously.


    "Let''s comment. Is this family doing too badly? When we were going to marry our aunt, it was..."


    "Enough!" After staying in the capital for a while, old lady Su was not as cheeky as she was when she was in the countryside.


    Wang shuddered with pride.


    Old lady Su gave her a fierce look. "Let them in and call your wife to the front hall!"

 Chapter 124

    "What did you say? My grandmother has arrived at Su Fu? " Su Muge looks at XINCHE.


    My heart nodded.


    "It''s a little servant girl who came to tell you that the lady has passed by now, and let the eldest lady pass quickly."


    Su Muge thought of the emaciated old man and couldn''t help cheering.


    "Well, comb my hair."


    On weekdays, when there is nothing to do in the yard, she likes to tie her hair into a ponytail at will.


    After dressing, Su Muge came to the front hall, and just walked outside, he heard some light choking voice and Wang''s voice that suppressed excitement and excitement.


    "what I has said is that she is really a great style of Su Fu. You can fly to the branches and become a Phoenix. Now she is the master of the Sufu house. Isn''t that what you has the final say? I think we''ll live here in the future. After all these years, you can''t go back to have a good look at your mother, so you should respect your filial piety! "


    Zhao didn''t expect to see Zhang again. For a while, he just wanted to talk about the past with Zhang. Suddenly, he couldn''t respond to Wang''s words.


    "If my aunt wants to stay, she can''t do it. She has to ask her father and grandmother."


    As soon as Su Muge goes in, everyone will see her.


    Sitting in the chair, Zhao Shun, greedy to put cakes in his mouth, almost choked on Su Muge''s voice.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa..."


    Su Muge didn''t even give him a look. He went straight into the room and went to Zhang''s to follow Yingying.


    "Grandma, how are you?"


    Zhang just stopped tears and saw Su Muge''s eyes turn red again.


    "Good, good, grandma is very good."


    Zhang can''t wait to hold Su Muge''s hand tightly. Zhang is used to farming all the year round. His strength is not small. He unconsciously pinches Su Muge''s hand red.


    Su Muge''s face is still smiling. "I''ll be relieved if grandma is good."


    Sun Shi, Zhang''s second daughter-in-law, pushed her eyes and looked at Zhao Shun''s two daughters, Zhao Xiaojuan and Zhao Xiaohua, who ate cakes.


    "You two girls don''t want to miss your aunt and cousin when you come here. Don''t just be happy when you see someone now."


    The two girls were pinched secretly by sun Shi, and their eyes were red with pain. They looked up timidly and quickly at Zhao Shi and Su Muge.


    "Big, big, watch, cousin..."


    These two girls are younger than Su Muge. They are black and thin. Su Muge has a little impression on them.


    "Well, good boy, this is a gift from my aunt."


    The whole family came in such a hurry that Zhao was unprepared. Mother LV asked people to prepare several small pouches with several silver fruits in them.


    Zhao Xiaojuan and Zhao Xiaohua have never seen such a beautiful bag. They looked straight and almost grabbed it from Zhao''s hand.


    As soon as Wang saw it, he could still see it. He hurriedly winked at his two sons who were only focused on eating. When sun saw something, he pushed his own son.


    Zhao Shi did not have any biased everyone has given the meeting ceremony.


    "Niang, you must be tired when you come all the way. I''ve already asked someone to clean up the guest room. You and your brother and sister-in-law will go to have a rest first. Let''s talk to each other tonight."


    Zhang is really tired in this period of time. It''s not good to look at the spirit. Listen to Zhao and nod.


    "Mom, I''ll take grandma over."


    Zhao nodded. When such a large family came here, they didn''t know how old lady Su was. She would go there again.


    "Good."


    After so many days of riding in the carriage, Zhao de and his servant girls were so tired that they took a rest when they got to the guest room.


    Su Muge accompanied Zhang into a room alone.


    "Now it''s cold. You burn two more charcoal pots for grandma."


    "Yes."


    "Grandma, I''ll give you the number."


    They sat down in the chair, but Zhang shook his head. "No, I''m much better now. I have no problem with my body. Grandma, it''s no pity to see you and your mother and your brother die."


    Su Muge looked at Zhang''s eyes and knew that she didn''t say that.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, grandma. She is healthy and will live for a long time."


    "Yueru, bring my bird''s nest porridge."


    "Yes, I will go now."


    "Now it''s cold. Grandma will eat something to warm her stomach before taking a rest."


    Zhang knows that Su Muge cares about her. Although he doesn''t think it''s necessary to waste these precious things, he agrees obediently.


    After watching Zhang''s rest, Su Muge left the guest room.


    Just walked to the door of the guest room, I saw Zhao Shun standing on the corridor and looking at her with eyes open.


    "You, you..."Su Muge frowned slightly. "What is cousin doing here if he doesn''t go to rest?"


    Zhao Shun looks at the birthmark on the corner of her eyes. It''s a lot lighter than before. Although it''s inconspicuous, it still makes people feel ugly!


    Thinking of what Wang said to him, Zhao Shun raised his nose and hummed. "What am I going to do and tell you? Hum, there are no rules! " Then he opened the door and went out.


    Yueru, XINCHE and others can''t be angry. This is Su Fu. Why is Zhao Shun so arrogant!?


    "Let''s go."


    Su Muge''s eyes were light, and she didn''t notice Zhao Shun. She didn''t forget what he had done to her. These people had better not provoke her, otherwise, she couldn''t guarantee that she would do anything.


    In the evening, Su Lun went back to his house, and when he learned that Zhang''s family had all come, his face became a little strange. Even though he didn''t show that appearance, the feeling of exclusion was not deliberately hidden.


    It''s no surprise that Su Lun was born in a poor family, so many years of experience have almost made him forget what happened in those years, but the appearance of Zhao''s family is like a reminder of how poor and miserable he was!


    Zhao felt sulun''s displeasure and waited carefully.


    "Why didn''t they talk to the Party committee before they came? It was too sudden." After changing her regular clothes, Suellen finally said.


    "I don''t know about my body," Zhao said in a helpless low voice. "When I know that the man has arrived at the door, please don''t blame me."


    Su Lun is not bad with Zhao Shi, who has always been obedient. She also knows that many people have not seen Zhang Shi. "Just let them stay for a few days and then find a car to send them back."


    Now it''s freezing outside. Zhao is worried that Zhang will not be able to bear it, but he doesn''t dare to open his mouth to leave people behind. It''s not long before the new year. She actually wants to leave people behind and go back after the new year.


    But old lady Su and Suellen would not like to see it. She could only suppress her thoughts.


    "Yes."


    That night, after eating, Wang picked his teeth with his hands and looked at Su Lun with a flattering smile.


    "I said uncle, you are really getting more and more powerful now. People in the village know that our aunt married an official master, and they don''t know how envious she is."


    Wang''s several rounds of praising Su Lun made Su Lun look a little better.


    "Oh, by the way, in addition to our mother''s too much thinking of aunt, we have another thing to do directly."


    Zhao is a little confused. She knows that the Zhao family and the capital can''t fight each other. What can I do to the capital?


    "What is sister-in-law going to do?"


    Wang smiled and took out a piece of paper from his body.


    "It''s still a big deal for our family, sir. Have a look."


    Su Lun took the paper in Wang''s hand with doubts. At this sight, her face changed immediately!


    Zhao didn''t know the words, and he didn''t know what was written on them.


    "What''s the matter, master?"


    Su Lun took a cold look at Zhao with his chin clenched, and swept his eyes to Wang''s body. "Where did this come from?!"


    Wang Shi was frightened by his eyes and shrunk his neck, but he didn''t think of the next thing. "I will remind you that when the niece came to the village, she said that she would marry her two children in the spring of next year. The letter was taken by the niece herself."


    Marriage letter?!


    Su Muge looks up and squints at the paper in Su Lun''s hand.


    "Sister in law, is there any misunderstanding? When did Mumu take the marriage letter back?" Zhao''s family is also anxious to hear this. If it is true, their su family is deceiving the emperor. Even though the marriage was given by the Emperor himself, Su Lun didn''t say that Su Muge had engaged anyone when the imperial edict came down.


    "That''s right. You are wrong about the matchmaker''s words of the parents'' orders in marriage." Su lunpi chuckled and threw the paper to Wang.


    Wang burst in a moment. "What? Are you going to deny it!? I said that your face turned faster than that of that day. When you asked my niece to tell me about it, I thought it was inappropriate. It was my niece who said it was you. I think that my niece meant so much to my son, so I reluctantly agreed to it. Now that you are in charge of the family, you can find a better family, so you turn your face and don''t recognize people? There is no such good thing in the world. You have all the advantages! "


    "Auntie, just because I call you auntie doesn''t mean you can really open your eyes and say lies in the Soviet mansion! Before I went back, I just went to see my grandmother''s condition. When will I give you a marriage letter? It''s nothing! "


    "When you gave us your marriage letter, they saw it. Now you want to deny it!" Zhao De also stood up to help.


    Zhao Ming''s family nodded at the words.


    "I don''t know what you are talking about, what marriage books are not, and when!" Zhang''s listening, that''s OK."Niang, where would you know if you were half dead in bed at that time." Sun''s cool way.


    "You, you, you come with me, get out of here now! No more coming. " Zhang stood up and took Wang and they walked out the door.


    Wang was impatient and pushed Zhang away. "If we don''t make it clear, we won''t leave yet!"

 Chapter 125

    Su Muge is so quick to come forward that he will be supported by Zhang Shi, who is staggered by Wang Shi.


    "Grandma, are you ok?"


    Zhang looked back at Su Muge and was very sorry. "It was grandma who hurt you. If grandma knew that they had such a vicious idea, I would never let them come here even if I died."


    Su Muge beckons Yueru to come and help Zhang. "What''s the relationship between grandma and you? Some people are afraid that they are ambitious. How can you stop them?"


    "I can tell you that this marriage letter was sealed in the county government. You can''t even admit it!" Wang said, folding the marriage letter and receiving it.


    Suellen squinted dangerously. "Somebody, bring me something!"


    Hearing this, the guards outside rushed in.


    Zhao De, they look at so many people. They are scared to death.


    "You, what do you want to do? Do you want to rob?"


    Su Lun made a sneer and waved his hand gently. The guard came forward and snatched the marriage letter from Wang''s body.


    "Master."


    Suellen took the marriage letter and threw it into the fire basin in front of everyone. The thin paper turned to ashes in the fire basin.


    "Prepare the carriage immediately and send it out of the city before the gate is closed!" Su Lun is not worried about breaking up with Zhao''s family.


    "You, you Suellen, you little man! You''ve ruined your marriage letter! " Wang shouted.


    Sent out of the city overnight, Zhao refused to give up and looked at Zhang worried.


    "My grandmother is getting old, and my daughter will send her away in the morning." Su Muge opens her mouth.


    Zhao de snorted. "Bah, now you''re going to pretend filial piety. Since you want to drive us away, that mother must go back with us, or we''ll run into you. I see if you want to be the official of Suellen!"


    "My child, my grandmother will be satisfied to see your mother and three children. Don''t stay." Zhang happily holds Su Muge''s hand.


    Then Zhang went to Zhao de and them. "I will go back with you. I will never let you come to the capital again even if I die."


    Zhao de and others turned their mouths away.


    "Take it!"


    The Zhao family was thus taken away from the Su mansion.


    "A group of careless things, you can keep away from them in the future!" Su Lun glared at Zhao angrily.


    Zhao''s mood was very low because of Zhang''s sudden departure. Su Lun stared at Zhao''s eyes, and they were immediately red.


    "Master......"


    "Hum!" Suellen left.


    Zhao''s tears could not stop flowing down.


    Su Muge comes forward and wipes the tears on her face with a pad. "Don''t be sad, my grandmother doesn''t want to see my mother in distress."


    Zhao sobbed and nodded. "I know that when I look at your grandmother, she will feel relieved."


    Mother LV stepped forward and said in a low voice, "what the elder lady said is that Madam or don''t be too sad. The master didn''t eat anything tonight. There is also a bird''s nest porridge in the big kitchen. Will the madam send some to the master later?"


    These old ladies always let Su Lun go to Aunt Hai''s house. Now Su Wenmo is still small. If aunt Hai is really allowed to have a young master, it''s hard to say what will happen in the future.


    So at this time, Zhao must not lose Su Lun''s support and make Haitang the second an.


    Zhao understood Lu''s meaning. She nodded. "Go and bring the bird''s nest porridge." Su Muge saw that she wanted to open, but she didn''t say anything more. She took Yueru out of the hall with her.


    "XINCHE, you need to find someone to find out who sent the Zhao family out of the city."


    "Yes."


    Su Muge always thinks that Zhao''s family''s appearance is a little strange, and what''s the marriage letter.


    Before dark, the little maid who went to inquire about the news came back.


    "Miss, people have left the gate now. It''s dark outside. The gate is locked."


    Su Muge nodded. "Yes."


    The next morning.


    Su Lun went to the early Dynasty as usual.


    As soon as he entered the palace gate, he felt that his colleagues looked at him strangely.


    Suellen wanted to ask, but the time of the early Dynasty was almost over, so he had to stop for a while.


    Just as he was about to enter the hall, an Shangshu walked behind him with a big stomach and looked at him with a smile.


    "Suellen, I didn''t expect you to have such courage."


    Su Lun''s footsteps stopped. He looked at an Shangshu doubtfully. Before he could ask, an Shangshu had already entered the hall.


    Throughout the early Dynasty, Suellen was in a state of dissociation, thinking about the meaning of the words of an Shangshu. He thought that he must ask clearly after the next Dynasty.


    "How are you preparing for the purpose of offering sacrifices to heaven?" Xia hourui sits in a dragon chair and looks at the minister below.


    "Everything is ready to go back to the emperor.""Well, if you have nothing to do, just step back."


    "Long live the emperor."


    In the early days, when Suellen went to minister an, he was stopped halfway.


    "I said Mr. Su, you are too brave to bully the king!" Su Lun and I usually know each other very well. I think Lord Hu comes here and whispers.


    He also said he was brave!?


    "What did you hear?"


    Lord Hu and Su Lun went to one side and looked around and said: "Lord Su, your daughter has already had an engagement with someone before. Why didn''t you say it when the Emperor gave her marriage? Now you don''t want your head! "


    When Suellen heard it, he raised his heart. "What does Lord Hu mean by that?"


    Mr. Hu thought it was true when he looked dim. "Mr. Su, you are so confused! It''s all around now. You''d better find a way to clean it up quickly. I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first. "


    With that, Lord Hu walked away quickly, leaving sulun alone standing in the same place.


    "These damn dogs!" A moment later, he clenched his fists and clenched his teeth.


    Imperial Palace, Zhaohe palace.


    Princess Ling Hua sits on the top of the inner hall, Princess Qin droops her eyes and sits aside. The green jade is playing with the porcelain cup in her hand.


    "Princess, you must know about it."


    After a while, Princess Qin put down the porcelain cup in her hand.


    Princess Ling Hua is the youngest daughter of the Empress Dowager. She seldom leaves the princess''s house at ordinary times, and occasionally comes to the harem to sit with the concubines. Even so, she hasn''t come for two or three times in a few months.


    Today, the reason why she came here is that Princess Qin came to the princess''s house early in the morning to deliver a letter, saying that she came out only when there was a request.


    Who knows, Princess Ling Hua was stopped in the middle of her journey to the palace, saying that she wanted to avenge her life. Those people were not others. They were the Zhao family who had been driven out of the capital by Su Lun.


    Although Princess Ling Hua doesn''t like to go out, she loves to be fair. Now she asks Zhao family about her personal situation. That street is the only way to enter the palace. As soon as Princess Ling Hua''s carriage is blocked there, the ministers who want to enter the palace can''t go. With the Zhongqi voice of the Zhao family, Su Muge originally had a marriage agreement with people, but the story of hiding from the emperor soon spread among the ministers.


    Princess Ling Hua lifted her eyes slightly and looked at Princess Qin. "That''s why you sent this palace here?"


    Princess Qin chuckled. "Of course not. I just know about it. I got a real work of Shangyin before I let the princess come here today. Knowing that the princess always likes it, I want to give it to the princess myself."


    Concubine Qin winked at the palace maid, who brought in a painting shaft.


    Princess Ling Hua''s eyes brightened when she heard the words "Shangyin immortal".


    When the palace lady opened the scroll, she stood up from the chair.


    "I don''t understand that. It''s a monstrous thing to keep this scroll in me."


    Princess Ling Hua looks at the scroll and nods with satisfaction. "This is the real work of Shangyin. Princess Qin really has a heart."


    Princess Ling Hua is not a simple girl who is not familiar with the world. Why did Princess Qin give her such a valuable gift for no reason? What''s more, the calligraphy and paintings of Shangyin immortal are still priceless. They can''t be bought if you want to.


    "The princess likes it."


    Princess Ling Hua asked the palace maid to carefully put away the scroll. "The people in Su''s residence really went too far. I''ll go to the emperor''s brother and make it clear. As for the marriage, it depends on the meaning of the emperor''s brother."


    Princess Ling Hua didn''t know that Princess Qin had a problem with the marriage of Xia houkun and Su Muge. She was just the one who made it clear. It didn''t have much influence on her.


    "Thank you, princess."


    After leaving Zhaohe palace, Linghua princess went to Yangyi palace.


    "Princess Jin''an." The palace guards at the door came to say hello.


    "The emperor can be in the palace?"


    She knew that xiahourui would have breakfast in Yangyi hall after the next morning.


    "Back to the princess, the emperor is not in the palace. Just now, Duke Yi sent a message to say that the emperor used breakfast directly in the Royal study."


    Princess Ling Hua thought that she would sacrifice to heaven soon. Xia hourui would be busier than usual.


    "My palace knows."


    Although she promised Princess Qin to tell Xia hourui about it, she didn''t say when she would say it. Xia hourui was too busy to worry about these chores. She''d better wait until after the sacrifice to heaven.


    In this way, Princess Ling Hua left the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Lun went out of the palace and went directly to the Su mansion to find Zhao.


    "Master, you come back..."


    "Pa"


    "ah!"


    "Zhao Shi, it''s all your good deeds! Make me such a big trouble! "


    Su Lun''s face was ferocious. He slapped Zhao heavily in the face, and Zhao stumbled to the ground."Master, forgive me."


    "I don''t know what madam did wrong to make me so angry."


    The servant girls in the room were so scared that they knelt down on the ground.


    "Get out of here!"


    "Master, madam, she..." Meihua is afraid that Zhao Shi will be beaten by Su Lun, but Su Lun will kick her foot to the heart just after she opens her mouth.


    "Go away!"


    "Go out first, plum blossom."


    Zhao opened his mouth and meihua had to leave.


    Plum bear the pain on the body low voice way: "quickly, you quickly to find the big miss peach blossom yard."

 Chapter 126

    "Do you Zhao family want to kill me? Do you know what the consequences will be if it is brought to the emperor''s ear? " Su Lun''s face was ferocious. When his hand was raised high and he wanted to fall on Zhao''s face again, the door was pushed away with a bang.


    Su Muge came in with a calm face. "Do you think the emperor doesn''t know yet?"


    Su Lun stares at Su Muge. "What do you say?"


    After su Lun sent the Zhao family away last night, Su Muge always thought that the matter was not finished so quickly, so she asked Xin Lan to send a message to Cheng Huo, asking him to pay attention to the outside news. Shortly after su Lun returned, Cheng Huo also sent her the news.


    "My father hasn''t made it clear. They stopped Princess Ling Hua early this morning. At that time, the carriage was on the way to the palace. Do you think it can be concealed from the emperor?"


    "What do you say? They stopped Princess Linghua!" Suellen''s face was shocked. He couldn''t imagine that the villagers had the courage to do such a thing.


    "Where does the princess want to stop her? Doesn''t father understand that they are just being used by others."


    Su Muge ''s words gradually calmed Su Lun down. There were guards around the princess, not to mention being stopped, but someone who was a little suspicious was killed when he approached.


    "It seems that the marriage given by the emperor has hindered many people''s eyes. It''s not necessary for father to worry. The emperor will not ask about it before the sacrifice. After the sacrifice, how to give the emperor a satisfactory answer depends on how father does it."


    After hearing Cheng Huo''s story, Su Muge is sure that someone is playing a trick behind the incident. The incident is burst out on the street again, and there is no ghost until it reaches Xia hourui''s ear.


    If Xia hourui really wants to blame, where can su Lun safely appear in the mansion now.


    She wants to understand that xiahourui''s marriage to xiahoukun must have his purpose. In this case, he will not let people easily destroy the marriage. If no one stabs him in front of it, he will definitely pretend to be deaf and dumb.


    But it also makes Su Muge see the difficulty of her trying to push the marriage off.


    Su Lun is not stupid, where can not understand the meaning of Su Muge.


    Su Muge comes forward to help Zhao from the ground. "Mom, are you ok?"


    Zhao''s eyes were red and he shook his head.


    "Master, I have never made a marriage for Mu Mu without permission. Please learn from me."


    Suellen''s face sank again and gave her a cold stare. "It''s not enough to fail. It''s really out of the question! From now on, I will let aunt Hai follow your housekeeper, so that you don''t have any trouble in the future! " Finish saying, Su Lun jilts sleeve to leave.


    Su Muge''s face is cold and dreary, but she has never held any hope for him.


    Su Muge helps Zhao family to return to the peach blossom yard. Even though she is now in charge of the household affairs, she still lives in the peach blossom yard.


    "Get some hot water."


    "Yes."


    After a while, Meihua came in with hot water.


    Su Muge personally twisted the veil to dry the tears on Zhao''s face.


    "What is mother going to do?" Su Lun, who had only been in aunt Hai''s house for a few days, asked her to follow steward Zhao. She would not believe it without her grandmother''s credit.


    "What?" Zhao is still thinking about Zhao''s family. He looks at Su Muge.


    Su Muge sighed helplessly and pushed the hot tea to Zhao''s. "Mother, brother is still young, do you understand what I mean?"


    She has never been an unyielding character. Some things, when grasped by her own hands, are her most fundamental guarantee, especially when Suellen is not reliable.


    Zhao''s reaction came back. Su Muge said about the housekeeper.


    "But your father himself asked her to come How can I... "


    Su Muge lowered her eyes, which made people unable to see the emotion in her eyes. "Since she is willing to be a concubine, let her understand the duty of a concubine."


    "I''m right, madam. Don''t forget that I will marry into the royal family in the future." Mother LV spoke at the right time.


    Without knowing that Su Muge doesn''t want to marry Xia houkun, she has no problem with this.


    In the future, Su Muge will marry into the royal family. If his mother can''t even hold down a concubine, it will not only be Zhao''s own, but also su Muge will become a laughingstock.


    "Eldest lady, the Sheriff of Ceylon sent someone to say that there is something for eldest lady."


    Su Muge''s eyes are cold. "Take people to the front hall."


    "Yes."


    "Niang, you take a rest first, daughter goes to have a look."


    Zhao nodded. "Go."


    When Su Muge walked into the front hall, a girl dressed as a servant girl stood in the room. This woman was the one who came to Su''s mansion with Princess Ceylon last time. She had not forgotten that stiff face.


    "Good evening, Miss Su."


    Su Muge sat down on the chair with a sneer. "What? King Dingxi asked you to come to see if I was killed by your princess? "The servant girl''s face did not change. She took out a big box with a slap on her face.


    "It was only after the event that the prince knew it. He had already severely punished the princess. Please calm down Miss Su."


    "One mouth, one mouth, one mouth, one mouth, one mouth, one mouth, one mouth."


    The servant girl hears the words and goes to Su Muge to open the box in her hand.


    "Ah!"


    Standing behind Su Muge, the moon looks like a frightened low breath.


    The servant girl''s face was cold. She put the wooden box on the table. "This is an apology from the king to Miss Su."


    Su Muge picked up her eyebrows. In the small wooden box, there was a bloody finger. There was a jade ring on the finger. If she remembered correctly, the jade ring had been on the ring finger of her left hand since she first saw the princess Ceylon.


    "What do you want?" If you want her to visit xiahoupo again, you will only let her go to the palace.


    "The eldest childe really can''t adapt to the water and soil here in the capital. Recently, he has some discomfort. The prince plans to send the eldest childe back to the fiefdom. So how will the eldest childe treat him next? I hope Miss Su can write it down. The prince is very grateful."


    "The prince is going to send your eldest son back to the fiefdom?" That''s really getting rid of a big problem.


    "Yes." With that, she felt a stack of silver tickets from her body and put them on the table. "It''s a thank you from the Lord to Miss Su."


    Su Muge looks at the top of the stack of silver tickets. The top one has a face value of 200 Liang, which is at least several thousand Liang.


    Xia Houpo''s legs are recovering well. Next, she can do rehabilitation. For these silver coins, she doesn''t mind writing down the content required for rehabilitation. As for whether she can do the best, it has nothing to do with her.


    "Xinlan, brush, ink, paper and inkstone."


    "Yes."


    Pen, ink, paper and inkstone were sent up.


    "I read, you write."


    The servant girl nodded.


    "First, the first step is..."


    Two quarters of an hour later, several pieces of paper were written to the brim.


    "Follow the steps above and there will be no problem." The servant girl dried the paper carefully. "It''s miss lausu. Goodbye."


    After the servant girl left, Yueru looked at the small wooden box with a pale face. "Big, big miss, how to deal with this?"


    Su Muge takes a look at the wooden box. "Feed the dog."


    In the palace.


    The servant girl reported the situation to King Dingxi immediately after returning to Xinggong.


    Dingxi Wang stood in the room with his hands in his hands and nodded at his words.


    "Are you ready?"


    "Back to the Lord, everything is ready."


    "Send someone away at once."


    "Yes."


    "Get out of here. If anyone dares to stop me, I will kill him!"


    Dingxi Wang eyebrows a sink, out of the house, see xiahoupo push wheelchair to this side.


    "What is this doing?!"


    As soon as Dingxi King ha, the guards stopped to see the ceremony.


    "Prince, it''s the eldest son. He..."


    King Dingxi waved, and the guards retreated. There were only two men left in the yard.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I will not return to the fief!" Xiahoupo looked at Dingxi king and said.


    "Nonsense! It''s not what you want. "


    "Father, you don''t think I''m a cripple. Staying here is in your way!" Xia Houpo''s hands almost break the handle.


    King Dingxi turned away from him. "Now that you know it, get out of here and bring me the eldest son. What should I do? Don''t let me say it again."


    "Yes."


    Xia Hou''s soul stared at Dingxi''s back with red eyes, but there was no more resistance.


    "Pa Pa Pa"


    the sound of clapping in the courtyard is particularly harsh.


    The black figure came out of the corner and looked at Dingxi king with a smile.


    "The prince''s deep love for his son is really touching."


    King Dingxi gave him a cold look.


    "Do what you have to do!"


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. Everything is ready."


    ¡­¡­


    In the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven, all the officials of civil and military affairs should take their families with them, which symbolizes the reverence of Chu for gods.


    Before dawn, Su Muge was dug out of the quilt by Yueru.


    "What is it to do so early?" Su Muge studies new drugs in the evening and sleeps late. Now she is still a bit confused.


    "Big miss, today is a ceremony for heaven worship. It can''t be late!"


    The ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven


    Su Muge really forgot


    Yueru and others finished dressing her up in the semi confused state of Su Muge. It was not bright when she arrived at the gate of Su mansion. However, there were many pedestrians in the street. Everyone went to watch the ceremony. Even if they could not see it, they had to look at it from afar. This was a grand event that Chu would never meet in a hundred years!"It''s late. Get in the car."


    Su Lun got on the carriage first, and old lady Su was already on the carriage.


    Su Muge helps Zhao to get on the last carriage.


    The speed of the carriage on the street is extremely slow. The closer it gets to the altar, the more crowded it is. Before dawn, the place is almost full of people.


    If there were no guards in front of us, the carriage would not have moved at all.


    "I don''t know what will God do?" The moon looks forward to the altar with her neck outstretched.


    Su Muge leaned in the car and squinted wearily. "Soon."

 Chapter 127

    "Madame, miss, get out of the car."


    The road to the altar was too narrow for the carriage to pass. They could only use it.


    The people around were stopped on both sides of the street. Su Muge looked up and saw the altar vaguely.


    There is a large open space under the altar. All the officials and their families stand according to the official rank. Su Muge and his family naturally stand at the back.


    "The emperor arrived..." A sharp voice sounded and everyone knelt down.


    Su Muge squatted down, slightly raised his eyes and saw only a bright yellow figure passing by from a distance.


    Xia Hou Rui wears a golden dragon crown, and his robes are more complicated than usual.


    Situ Tianjian bows forward. "Emperor, it''s a quarter of an hour before the auspicious time."


    Xia Hou Rui nodded, turned and stepped on the stone steps leading to the altar.


    The altar is nearly 30 meters high, with nearly one hundred stone steps. At the top of the altar is the God clock standing between the heaven and the earth, on which the worship ceremony is held.


    Su Muge still kneels on the ground. Many people look awed. She doesn''t know whether it''s true or not.


    She looked up at xiahourui''s figure on the stone steps. Suddenly a cold wind came, which made her nose stiff.


    The cold wind howled, but the golden light that should have broken the cloud could not penetrate the cloud for a long time, and the sky was still dark.


    After Xia Hou Rui stepped on the altar, the beating of the drum "bang bang" sounded, shaking the ground.


    "When the auspicious time comes, the ceremony begins..."


    The priests ran out from the back of the altar, waving the bells and ribbons on their hands, and danced in an incomprehensible way.


    Xiahourui walked to the altar solemnly and knelt down in front of the futon with the incense handed by situ Tianjian.


    "Tiangong gods will protect the land of Chu..." The supervisor sang loudly, and the Yellow talisman in his hand danced in the cold wind.


    Su Muge breathed coldly, and the misty breath covered her eyes for a while.


    The cold wind is getting bigger and bigger, which makes people hardly open their eyes.


    "Get up!"


    There is only a loud voice in my ear. The next moment, it''s the crash of heavy objects.


    "Bang!"


    This time the ground is really shaking!


    "Yes, it''s the God clock. It''s broken. It''s broken!"


    I don''t know who is shouting such a sentence in the crowd, which pierces the silent crowd.


    "What? The sound was made by the God clock falling down? "


    "It''s true. It''s true that the clock is broken!"


    The God clock is falling straight to the front of the space where they kneel. People kneeling in front of them can really see the huge pieces of the God clock.


    "Yes, it''s the gods who will commit crimes to the state of Chu. It''s the gods who are angry and will commit crimes to the state of Chu!"


    Both the officials who followed the sacrificial ceremony and the people who were watching outside were shocked. The bell has been standing in the wind and rain for hundreds of years in the state of Chu, but now it broke when the emperor asked God for his orders!


    Xia Hou Rui''s white beard trembled slightly, and his eyes were red, looking at the half of the clock left in front of him.


    Just a moment ago, when he put the incense in his hand into the tripod stove, the God clock suddenly changed. In front of him, it "exploded" and fell straight to the altar!


    "Emperor, emperor, you, you are not, are you ok?" Situ Tianjian''s face was white with fear, and he could not speak clearly.


    Xiahourui returns to his mind in a daze, and looks at situ Tianjian with a stiff body.


    "Since ancient times, the people who worship the heaven are all true dragon Tianzi. At that time, there was no problem. Now, the God is angry and the God clock is broken. It must be the true dragon Tianzi of Chu state who has a problem."


    A loud voice sounded in the crowd, even Su Muge who was standing behind heard clearly.


    The real dragon''s son has a problem It''s not enough to die many times!


    This is to say that today''s saint is not the real dragon!


    "What? The emperor is not the real dragon? This, this is not possible? "


    "Yes, so many years..."


    "Who knows? He didn''t sacrifice to the heaven for so many years. The reason why the God clock rang this time was not that he wanted to send blessing to the state of Chu, but that he was annoyed that the king of Chu was not a real dragon, which made the God clock ring to warn the state of Chu?"


    The voice of the surrounding discussion is louder and louder, and the voice of questioning Xia hourui''s throne is louder and louder.


    If these words are put in ordinary times, they will give these people ten thousand courage to say. We can see with our own eyes how much impact the God clock has brought to them.


    "Emperor, what should I do?"


    Now the bell is split in two. One half is still hanging on the altar. The other half has fallen under the altar and smashed the ground into a pit.


    If we can''t clean up the mess, we will have endless troubles!


    In the disordered crowd, a black figure appeared slowly. He looked at the height of the altar and took out a silver Piccolo to play softly."Hum..." His voice was completely drowned in the noisy crowd.


    Xiahou Rui just wanted to walk down the altar, and suddenly felt his chest smothering. He covered his chest with his eyes round, and his body was stiff and fell down the stone steps!


    "Emperor, Emperor!"


    "Ah!"


    Xiahourui''s body quickly rolls down from the stone steps. Standing in front of him, xiahoukun frowns and flies to catch him. His action seems to be very fast. But when he catches xiahourui, xiahourui rolls at least half of the world, and his forehead is bruised with blood. It looks very frightening.


    "Taiyi, Taiyi? Get over here! " Xiahoukun hugs xiahourui to the platform and screams.


    "Let the forbidden army start and send the emperor back to the palace!"


    "Yes."


    Xia hourui''s fall made the people below boil completely.


    "Who was the man who fell off the altar just now?"


    "It''s the emperor. I saw that the emperor fell from the altar in the Dragon Robe!"


    Su Muge frowned at the confusion.


    "Mom, let''s go back to Su Fu."


    "What? Now? " Zhao is confused by Su mugolai.


    "Well, it''s too messy here, sister Meihua. Go find our carriage quickly. We''ll go back to the Su Fu from the path."


    The way back to Su Fu is just opposite to the way to the palace. There should be no one on that road now.


    "Mumu, your father and grandmother, they still..."


    "Don''t worry, mom. My father will protect my grandmother."


    Su Muge pulls Zhao Shi to go, Zhao Shi can''t, can only follow her to leave quickly.


    "He''s not a real dragon, he''s not a real dragon! It''s the God who has sinned on this fake real dragon emperor. "


    "That''s right. The true dragon will not let the bell break, and the true dragon will not fall into the altar."


    The shouts in the crowd were louder and louder, and the pace of Su Muge pulling Zhao Shi away was faster and faster.


    "Kill the fake dragon and find the real one!" Dingxi Wang Mou looks at Xia hourui, who is surrounded by people.


    "Since it''s not a real dragon, what''s the use of keeping it?"


    Dingxi King slowly pulled out the soft sword from his waist and approached Xiahou Rui step by step.


    Xia houkun found out when Dingxi king came by, but he didn''t move.


    "Come on, Taiyi. Let Taiyi come quickly!"


    Dingxi King cold hook lip angle. "Go to hell, Xia hourui!"


    "Ah!"


    "Assassins, protect the emperor!"


    One by one, the guards were killed by King Dingxi under the sword, and the screams alarmed the guards in the periphery.


    But there were so many people around, they couldn''t get out.


    In the crowd, the man with the face covered in clothes rushed out and got into a fight with the guards.


    "Ah, kill, kill!"


    "Let''s run..."


    The frightened people wanted to escape in panic, so the situation became even more chaotic.


    Su Lun looked at the people who were beating in the pool of blood in front of him. He was so scared that he looked around and ran away, ignoring the old lady Su who was still behind him.


    "Luner, wait for your mother!" Mrs. Su is not the Jiao Jiao girl who has lived in the boudoir since she was a child. At this time, she can run no slower than Su Lun. However, aunt Hai, who is close to her, cannot walk for a while because she is too frightened.


    When King Dingxi''s sword was about to stab xiahourui, xiahoukun bit his teeth and stopped it with his arm.


    "Uncle Huang, what do you want to do?"


    King Dingxi laughed at his sarcasm. "What do you want to do? Of course, do what you''ve always wanted to do. "


    Xia houkun''s pupil is shrinking. "Uncle Huang, I advise you to put down your sword. There are so many forbidden guards in the capital. If you hurt your father, you can''t escape."


    Dingxi Wang laughs. "If I can''t escape, I won''t take advantage of you, your uncle. I don''t want to be a dowry fool!"


    "You!"


    The sword in Dingxi''s hand stabbed at xiahoukun''s life gate.


    "Damn it!"


    Xia houkun was shackled because of his hand injury. He was almost stabbed by Dingxi King several times.


    "Hurry, protect the emperor!"


    King Dingxi kicked xiahoukun away and pointed his sword at xiahourui again.


    "Xia hourui, I''ve had enough of all these years. Now go to hell!"


    The sword in Dingxi''s hand was raised and stabbed at xiahourui''s heart.


    However, just as the tip of his sword was about to pierce into Xia hourui''s heart, King Dingxi felt a strong internal force attacking him, and he had to dodge.


    A long black figure came up and stopped in front of Xia Hou Rui.


    King Dingxi looked at the man in front of him, and his eyes narrowed dangerously. "Xiahoumo, you are back in time!"The cold sword in Xia houmo''s hand has bright red blood dripping. His eyes look at Dingxi king without waves.


    "Those who intend to assassinate the emperor will not be forgiven!"


    "Well, I''ll see if it''s the sword on your hand or the king''s!"


    Dingxi King''s tiptoe is a little bit, the sharp sword in his hand stabs at the life gate of xiahoumo.


    Xia houmo turned his body to avoid his attack, and two of them were in the same place. They were almost invisible.


    Xia houkun looks at the two people flying away. He looks gloomy at Xia hourui who is still lying on the ground. His bloody hand is gradually clenched!

 Chapter 128

    "The elder lady, the inquirer said that there was chaos on the altar. Fortunately, we left quickly, otherwise we could not leave now."


    The heart that goes to inquire about the news comes back is clear a face to have a lingering palpitation, think of the scene of that riot to feel timid.


    "Pass on my orders, and no one is allowed to leave."


    "Yes."


    Su Muge is sitting in the room. I don''t know why the words that Xia houmo said when he went to Xiangshan suddenly sounded in his mind to let her live well. Did he know that would happen before?


    In the end, Dingxi Wang is still in reverse. No matter what the result is, she can''t control it.


    "Mumu, you said your father would have nothing to do with them?" When Zhao and Su Muge returned to Su''s mansion, they were uneasy. When they left, they didn''t call Su Lun and old lady Su, which made her feel guilty.


    "My mother, my father and grandmother are surrounded by people. They will be OK."


    "Madame, eldest lady, the master and the old lady are back." As soon as the voice fell, plum blossom came into the room.


    Hearing this, Zhao''s heart fell back to his stomach. "Take a rest in the room first. Let''s have a look."


    "Well."


    Su Muge is not calm enough to do things, so she picks up Xiao Wenmo and teases him in the room.


    Now the little guy is gradually opening up. The small face like a bun makes people want to pinch more.


    "We xiaowenmo are hungry or not. Would you like my sister to feed you goat''s milk?"


    "Ah, EE, ah." The little guy can''t speak, he can only utter some simple syllables. He likes Su Muge to hold him and play with him. He grins and grins every time he is held. Holding Su Muge''s fingers tightly is not letting go.


    Because he got up too early in the morning, Su Muge was sleepy after playing with Xiao Wenmo for a while.


    She was also too lazy to get up again. She simply put Xiao Wenmo on the bed and slept in the dazed room beside him.


    The little guy is also cute. He is sleepy after playing with Su Muge for a long time. Su Muge just closed his eyes and he fell asleep with him.


    "Big miss, big miss, there are people in the palace..."


    Xinlan rushes in and sees the two brothers and sisters lying on the bed. Shengsheng swallows the words in his mouth.


    Su Muge woke up when Xinlan ran in. She opened her eyes and rubbed her eyebrows.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The eldest lady, there are people in the palace. They say that they want the eldest lady to enter the palace at once." Heart orchid looked at the small text ink that the eye is still sleeping to depress voice way.


    Su Muge wakes up completely after listening to it. What do you want her to do in the palace at this time! This is not to push her to the fire!


    "I''m too scared to go."


    "Yes, but..."


    "Miss Su speaks in a very neutral way, but she doesn''t look like she''s over frightened."


    Before Xinlan finished speaking, a slightly sharp voice sounded in the room. Duke Yi took several guards into the room.


    "Gonggong, you, you can''t go in..."


    Duke Yi''s eyes are cold and his heart is blue and his mouth is choking.


    "Miss Su, the emperor asked the other family to come and take Miss Su into the palace. Miss Su, please. Miss Su doesn''t want to disturb the sleeping child, does she?"


    Gonggong Yi has a deep look. If Su Muge refuses again, he will let her into the palace in a way she can''t accept.


    Su Muge''s eyebrows and eyes are cold, and he tucks in the corner of the sleeping little Wen mo.


    "I don''t know why the emperor let his daughter into the palace?"


    After a pause, Duke Yi said, "the emperor suddenly has some discomfort. If you want Miss Su to have a look, please move faster."


    Su Muge got out of bed and put on shoes. "Let them out."


    Duke Yi looks at the guards behind him and turns to follow them out.


    "Miss Is it too dangerous to go out at this time? " Xinlan comes forward to change clothes and wash Su Muge.


    Su Muge smiles. "Do I have the right to refuse?" What a damn royal society!


    After simple combing, Su Muge picked up her medicine box and went out.


    "Take good care of your family."


    "Yes."


    Duke Yi took Su Muge to the carriage and headed for the palace.


    There were few people on the street, and the turmoil at the altar scared the people out.


    Gonggong Yi has been holding on all the time just now. After he got on the carriage, the cold sweat on his face came out.


    The emperor was sent back to the palace, but the situation was very bad. It looked like it would be at any time So he came to Su Muge''s mansion to see if there was any hope.


    It was dark in the carriage, but Su Muge could feel his nervousness from Duke Yi''s rapid breathing. It seems that the emperor''s situation is not very good.


    Just as the carriage was about to enter the imperial Road, a group of people in black suddenly jumped out from both sides and stopped the carriage."There are assassins!"


    The guards shouted and went up to fight with the man in black.


    Su Muge lifted the curtain of his car and saw that the number of people in black completely showed an overwhelming trend. Each of them had excellent martial arts and strange moves. These guards were not their opponents at all.


    "Ah!"


    The driver was stabbed in the heart with a sword and fell to the ground.


    "Well, these people are so brave!" Duke Yi is also scared. He doesn''t have any self-protection skills.


    Su Muge pulls out the dagger on his leg, stabs the man in black into his chest and kicks him out of the carriage.


    She climbed out of the carriage, sat on the shaft, took off her shoes and slapped them on the horse''s ass.


    The horse was in pain and started to run mad after a whistle.


    At the sight of the carriage, the man in black gritted his teeth to catch up. "Hurry up, don''t let people run away!"


    "Yes."


    Su Muge''s bones are broken, but she dare not slow down at all.


    "It''s really powerful. I''m still struggling now."


    A black figure flew out of the darkness and landed on the top of the carriage.


    With a swing of his broad sleeves, several poisonous snakes flew to Su Muge.


    Su Muge was absorbed in the car, and saw several snakes swooping at her. She was so scared that she took the shoes on her hands and patted them on the head.


    Damn, these are poisonous snakes. It''s not a joke to be bitten at this time.


    "Su Muge, let''s get down to speed. You can''t run away!" The man in black smiled and reached Su Muge''s side with a movement.


    Su Muge felt only surrounded by a chilly breath. In the next moment, her limbs began to become cold and numb.


    The face of the man in black is hidden in the big hood. Even if he is so close, Su Muge can''t see his face clearly.


    "I thought it was so powerful. It turned out that it was just so." The man proudly reaches out to touch Su Muge''s face.


    Su Muge''s pupil shrinks. When the distance between the two is only one paper apart, the silver needle between her stabs towards his eyebrow. Obviously, the man didn''t think Su Muge could move. Subconsciously, he reached out to block it. Su Muge''s lips were slightly hooked. The action on his hand was partial, and the silver needle stabbed into his palm accurately.


    "Oh!"


    The pain of acid and numbness let the man low exhale, and when he came back to God, he wanted to resist.


    "I advise you not to move around now, or the speed of the poison will be faster."


    The man in black narrowed his eyes. "You think a silver needle can scare me?"


    "Can you scare me? Just look at your palm."


    The man in black doesn''t believe it. Looking down at his palm, his whole face becomes more gloomy.


    His palm is dark.


    "What poison did you give me!" The man pinched Su Muge''s neck. I wish I could kill her now.


    "Don''t be excited. The more excited you are, the faster the toxin will spread. You should keep calm now. Then leave my carriage and go back to study what the poison is."


    "Since I can neutralize the poison, I will kill you now Oh! " Before he finished speaking, he felt a stabbing pain in his heart.


    "You see, I said, don''t be too excited, or you will get poisoned easily, and you won''t listen to me."


    "You wait for me!" The man in black is unwilling, but he has to leave immediately to find a place to detoxify.


    Seeing the man in black leave, Su Muge breathed out a breath secretly.


    She sped up her driving and hoped the palace would be safer than outside.


    By the time of the Imperial Palace, Duke Yi in the carriage had been so bumped that he could not walk steadily without the support of the palace people.


    "Duke Yi, where is the emperor?"


    Duke Yi took a slow breath and said, "you, you come with the other family."


    Xiahourui was not in the Yangyi palace, but was secretly sent to a small palace close to the cold palace.


    When Su Muge went in, he was full of guards. He was so quiet that he could only hear the sound of the cold wind.


    "And the emperor?" Duke Yi asked.


    "Go back to Gonggong, the emperor is still in the house."


    Duke Yi takes Su Muge into the room. Several doctors stand in the room talking in a low voice. They don''t know what they are muttering. Seeing Su Muge coming in, they see her.


    "Miss Su, the emperor is in bed."


    Su Muge went over.


    Xiahourui''s head has been wrapped with gauze, and his face is very ugly.


    Su Muge reached out and put his pulse in disorder. It seemed that something was troubling him.


    "Why did the emperor become like this?"


    Duke Yi sighed and said the situation at that time.


    "At that time, the miscellaneous family was not around the emperor either. I only heard that the emperor was walking down the stone steps when he suddenly covered his chest and fell down. Then he became like this."Xia hourui''s body was not good before because of his poisoning, but his heart is no problem, and the possibility of sudden myocardial infarction is very small. Moreover, his face now does not look like poisoning, from the pulse, it looks like being poisoned!


    "Miss Su, the Emperor What''s the matter? "


    Su Muge''s eyebrows are heavy. She has little contact with Gu. Whether Xia hourui has been poisoned or not should be further determined.


    "The emperor is likely to be poisoned. Duke Yi, you bring me some willow leaves."


    Duke Yi was shocked and nodded. "Good."

 Chapter 129

    Su Muge puts the willow leaves behind Xia hourui, and then waits.


    She took some powder out of her medicine box and burned it with fire. The room was filled with a burning smell of medicine.


    In a moment, there were some strange sounds in the room.


    Su Muge moves xiahourui away and looks at the willow leaves under him. Some of them have been eaten.


    "This, this is..."


    In this way, Su Muge can confirm that Xia hourui was poisoned.


    "Insects in this world love willow leaves alone. No matter what they are, they can''t help smelling the fragrance of willow leaves. But they move so fast that ordinary people can''t catch them at all."


    "Well, then what?"


    Su Muge''s eyebrows are tight and wrinkled, which is not easy to do!


    "Gonggong, yes, there are soldiers outside the palace!"


    "What?" Duke Yi''s face turned pale with fear.


    "Didn''t the king of Jin come back? Did the king of Jin stop people? "


    King of Jin, is xiahoumo back?


    "Miss Su, please help the emperor as soon as possible. The miscellaneous family will come."


    If the rebels rush into the palace, she will be buried with Xia hourui!


    I hope Xia houmo can stop the rebels!


    Su Muge picked up the willow leaves that were eaten by insects and insects. He could see clearly that some willow leaves still had bloodstains and bean brains.


    These insects are brain eating insects!


    If they are not brought out as soon as possible, these insects will soon devour Xia hourui''s brain.


    Su Muge doesn''t care about Xia hourui''s life and death, but in the case of no reserve and civil strife, if he dies, the people of Chu state don''t know how many crimes they will suffer.


    Su Muge clenched his teeth, took out the silver needle from the medicine box, and sealed several Acupoints Near xiahourui''s brain, which could prevent those insects from entering the brain again to a certain extent.


    She has seen in an ancient book before that there are many poisonous insects that can be fished out after using drugs to make psychedelic, and she does not know whether they will be hooked.


    She quickly wrote down a prescription and gave it to the doctors who were standing by.


    "Send someone immediately to get the medicine. I need it."


    The doctor did not dare to delay Su Muge''s face. He took the prescription to get the medicine himself.


    The doctor didn''t slow down, so he soon got the medicine back.


    She put the medicine in a copper basin, lit the fire, took out a white porcelain bowl, and put the pills she made into water on the pillow of Xia hourui.


    The burning herbs emit white smoke little by little, which makes people''s eyes unable to open.


    "Close all the windows, and those who can''t stand it will come out first. The smoke won''t spread for a while."


    Several doctors could not bear it. They turned around and walked out of the house, closing the doors and windows.


    Su Muge is wearing a mask. Even so, she is still in tears.


    "Tick"


    just as she was about to bear it, there was a light sound in her ear.


    The sound of "tick, tick" is constant.


    Su Muge blows the smoke in front of her eyes. Looking into the bowl, there are several black insects smaller than ants.


    "Success!"


    But she didn''t end it, but continued to smoke until no more insects fell out.


    "One, two, three There are nearly ten insects in all. It''s disgusting. "


    Su Muge put the bowl on the table and pulled out the silver needle. Now the insects have come out, but before that, have they harmed Xia hourui''s brain and to what extent, which she can''t judge now, she can only wait to see if he can wake up.


    Next, Su Muge was forced to stay in the palace for several days. Xia hourui was still unconscious. There was no one in the palace except the guards and several doctors and two maids.


    Duke Yi didn''t come back after he left that day.


    Su Muge wants to inquire about the situation outside, but the guards are like a gourd with a saw mouth. They can''t fart, so Su Muge has to stop.


    "The emperor wakes up, the emperor wakes up!"


    Su Muge, who was standing in the courtyard, heard the sound coming from the room and turned around and went in.


    After entering the palace, he saw that xiahourui on the bed had opened his eyes.


    Xia hourui''s face is yellow and his eyes are drooping. His spirit looks very bad.


    "Emperor, you wake up."


    Su Muge thinks that his mouth has been a little crooked and his eyes are no longer clear. He looks a little sluggish, which is the symptom of a stroke!


    "Well, I, where Li? " As soon as Xia Hou Rui spoke, there was saliva.


    The palace maid took the veil and wiped it for him.


    "The emperor, you are in the palace now."Xia Hou Rui nodded. Now it''s too hard for him to talk. He just shut up.


    The palace maid told the guard the news that the emperor woke up, and the guard immediately went to the front to report.


    Su Muge didn''t wait for Gonggong Yi to come. The one who came was Qin Guifei, whose eyes were red and swollen with tears.


    "The Lord has an order that no one can enter without his token." The guard outside the gate stopped Princess Qin.


    "Brave slave! You have opened your dog''s eyes to see clearly. How dare you stop the way of our palace? "


    The appearance of the forbidden guards remained unchanged, not affected by the concubine Qin. "Please don''t embarrass the lowly."


    "this palace orders you to move away, this is the Royal Palace, not the place where your king of kings has the final say." It''s not easy for Princess Qin to find out something about Xia hourui. How could she go so willingly.


    The guards'' eyebrows and eyes were cold, and they did not let them.


    Concubine Qin is too angry. "What are you still doing here? You don''t know what to do when these dog servants block the way of our palace?"


    The palace maids and eunuchs behind Princess Qin are afraid to go forward. That''s the forbidden guards. Where can they fight.


    "You, you useless trash!" Princess Qin''s face turned red with rage when she saw the people standing still.


    "The emperor wants to see Princess Qin." A maid came out.


    When Princess Qin heard this, the anger on her face immediately changed. She held her head high. "Don''t give way to this palace. The emperor wants to see this palace!"


    The guards looked at each other and could only give Princess Qin a way, but the palace people behind her were stopped when they wanted to follow in.


    "The emperor only saw Princess Qin."


    "Hum!"


    Can come in Qin imperial concubine also don''t want to care so much, followed the palace maid into the main hall.


    Su Muge came out with the medicine bowl and met Princess Qin.


    When Princess Qin saw her, she thought of her marriage with Xia houkun. She gave her a cold stare and walked into the house.


    Su Muge is speechless and doesn''t care about her.


    "How are you, emperor? I''m really worried about it... " Just walked outside, I heard the whine of Princess Qin.


    The reason why Xia hourui let Princess Qin come in is to ask about the situation outside.


    "The Emperor didn''t know that Dingxi king was so brave that he dared to rebel. Fortunately, Kuner responded in time and drove his men and horses out of the city with the guards. Now the king of Jin has just come back. The emperor is relieved that Kuner will be able to bring Dingxi King''s head to the emperor in a short time."


    Su Muge stood outside the house and listened to Princess Qin''s words. She rolled her eyes without saying anything. She would really attack her son.


    She didn''t know how capable her son was.


    But listen to what she said, King Dingxi should not take advantage of anything.


    Su Muge was sent out of the palace three days later. Xia hourui was completely awake. I don''t know whether it was because of poison Gu or his fall that caused him to have a stroke. This disease can''t be cured. Next, I will give it to those doctors.


    The street was more solemn than when she entered the palace. At noon, there was no pedestrian.


    It''s said that Dingxi king was defeated. Now he is running away to the fiefdom. Xia hourui sent Xia houmo to pursue him. He doesn''t know the result.


    In fact, on the day of sacrifice to heaven, the king of Dingxi failed to take xiahourui''s life, which meant that his rebellion would be defeated.


    Nearly ten days after leaving, Su Muge''s heart really fell back when she stepped on the bluestone road of the peach blossom yard with her feet.


    "What happened in heaven?"


    After bathing, Su Muge lets Yueru wipe her hair.


    "Everyone is at home these days, as usual."


    "Well, that''s good. By the way, there''s news from their grandmother over there?"


    The moon shakes its head. "No, it''s not easy to ask for information in the chaos of the city."


    "You''ve asked him to find someone to go on, they must still be in town."


    "Yes, it is."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the pass, xiahoumo, with his troops and horses, chased the escaped King Dingxi and surrounded his people on a mountain.


    "Lord, the whole mountain is surrounded by the soldiers of King Jin. We can''t escape!" Dingxi''s Prince''s face was dark, almost. As long as the king of Jin came back a quarter of an hour later, their business would be done!


    After many days of fighting, King Dingxi failed to close his eyes for many days. He sat in the dark woods with red eyes. The reason why he lost so fast was that his soldiers and horses were robbed on the way to the capital. As a result, his reinforcements were delayed and there was no resistance at all.


    "As long as you escape from the territory of the state of Chu, my king will never lose!" King Dingxi clenched the bloody cold sword in his hand. Now they are very close to the border of the state of Chu. They can only leave the state of Chu if they climb over a mountain and walk for one night.


    "But Lord, we are surrounded now. We can''t climb this mountain at all.""How many soldiers and horses did Xia houmo bring?"


    "At least ten thousand."


    "Wang Ye, the king of Jin''s army is up the mountain. It''s coming this way."


    King Dingxi stood up with a heavy face. "Go deep into the mountains!"


    "Yes."


    "I found it. Where is it!" The rear pursuers found Dingxi king.


    "Come on, don''t let them run!"


    At the first glance of King Dingxi''s cronies, their eyes were full of killing. "Protect the Lord first."


    "Yes."


    After so many days without rest and eyes closed, King Dingxi is now running away, which can be said to be supporting his body with his mind.


    "Catch King Dingxi!"


    There are more and more pursuers and fewer people protecting the king.


    When King Dingxi didn''t know where to hide, a black shadow appeared and pulled him to the dark place.

 Chapter 130

    "Wang Ye, they have found Dingxi king. There are only a hundred people around him. He can''t escape if he catches turtles in a jar."


    Looking at the direction of the mountain in the East, they pursued for so many days and finally found the opportunity to encircle and suppress.


    In summer, the color of ink is cold. "Send more people. Don''t let him run away."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    On the mountain, King Dingxi was drawn to the dark place by a black shadow, and he raised his sword.


    "Don''t be nervous, Lord. I''m here to help him."


    Dingxi Wang''s action on the hand, questioning the vigilance of staring at him.


    "Who are you?"


    "The Lord doesn''t care who I am, you just need to know that I can help you leave Chu."


    "Conditions." King Dingxi is not stupid, but he does not believe that someone will help him for no reason.


    "It''s natural that there are some conditions, but it''s not the time yet. The king''s pursuers will arrive soon. Let''s hurry up and follow me."


    King Dingxi watched him not move.


    "Prince, do you think you still have a choice? If you are caught by the king of Jin, what kind of consequences are you most clear about? "


    Dingxi Wang is very important. He has no choice! Believe in the people in front of you, maybe there is a thread of life!


    "Well, I believe you!"


    The man smiled and brought King Dingxi to a big stone to buckle its mechanism.


    The big stone moved slowly and a dark path appeared.


    "Lord, please."


    King Dingxi went into the dark road and the stone gate closed.


    Before dark, xiahoumo''s people captured the rebels of Dingxi king.


    "It''s strange where the king of Dingxi is hiding. Can he run away with so many people?" Hearing the news reported by officers and soldiers, Donglin frowned.


    "Lord, it''s getting dark."


    "Smoke. If you still don''t have one, send my king''s order to every border crossing."


    "The king means that Dingxi may have escaped?"


    Xiahoumo lowered his eyes and tightened the reins in his hands. "This mountain is so big. If the smoke doesn''t come out, he must have run away."


    Dong Lin''s face turned ugly. "Can''t he have other helpers!"


    Xia houmo looked at the direction of the mountain with a dark look.


    ¡­¡­


    The incident of King Dingxi''s sudden mutiny, which made Zhao''s family uproar, was temporarily forgotten, and Zhao''s family disappeared as if out of thin air.


    In the past month, no matter how Cheng Huo inquired, he could not find their clues.


    It''s getting colder and colder near the new year. Su Muge is really worried about Zhang''s accident.


    Peach blossom yard.


    Su Muge looks at the snow covered courtyard with a dignified face.


    "Big miss, it''s so cold outside. Be careful of catching cold." Yueru comes up to her with a cape.


    "Is there still no news from Cheng Huo?"


    The moon shakes her head helplessly. "Don''t worry too much, young lady. They decided to betray the Western King more than a month ago. At that time, the city was in chaos. Maybe they left the capital at that time."


    Su Muge shakes his head. Zhao''s family must have their own goal. Before the goal is achieved, the person behind them will not let them leave easily.


    "Miss, there''s news from the king of Jin." Heart into the courtyard road.


    Su Muge nodded and turned into the room. "Go in and say it."


    "Ah."


    My heart is so cold that I warm my hands by the fire. "I heard that the king of Jin had been chasing the rebels to the border, and had taken in the soldiers and horses of Dingxi king. Now they are on their way back to Beijing."


    "What about King Dingxi? You got it? "


    My heart shakes its head. "I didn''t hear about it."


    "The rebels have caught it. The Empress Dowager should also return to Beijing."


    At the beginning, Xia houmo went to Xiangshan to meet the empress dowager, and when he was about to enter the city, he decided to rebel against the Western King. In order to ensure the safety of the empress dowager, Xia houmo sent her to Lancheng mansion, a hundred miles away from the capital city, where he is still there.


    Now that the rebels have seized it and are approaching the new year''s pass, the emperor will surely send someone to pick up the Empress Dowager and return to Beijing.


    "If you send a message to Cheng Huo, let him pay attention to it and see when the emperor will send someone to pick up the empress dowagers."


    "How does miss want to pay attention to this?" Su Muge and the Empress Dowager don''t have much interaction, and they don''t deliberately look for opportunities to please her.


    Su Muge hooks the lip hook. "Then you will know."


    As Su Muge thought, after the news came from xiahoumo, xiahourui sent someone to the lanchengfu to meet the Empress Dowager.


    The rebellion of King Dingxi hurt the capital. The Empress Dowager didn''t make a big noise when she entered the city.


    Su Muge sat on the teahouse which is the only way of Huangdao. She gently rotated the teacup in her hand and watched the approaching team.


    It''s freezing and there aren''t many pedestrians in the street. Such a large group of people have attracted a lot of attention."Empress dowager, you have to decide for my son..."


    Just as the team was about to arrive at the bottom of the teahouse, a shadow rushed out of the shop on the opposite street and knelt in the middle of the street. Its shrill voice pierced the tranquility of the whole street.


    "Stop!"


    The man at the front of the team stopped the team and then asked the two bodyguards around him to check the situation.


    "Empress dowager, you must be in charge of the people''s women, Empress Dowager!"


    Su Muge''s eyes narrowed slightly when she heard the neutral voice. She had guessed that Zhao''s family might be a moth at this time, and she guessed it!


    It''s no one else kneeling in the middle of the street. Wang Shi disappeared for a long time!


    In the procession, in a big red carriage, a hoarse voice sounded. "What happened before?"


    "I''m going to ask you." Soon, a woman in a water green cotton padded jacket stepped out of the carriage.


    By the time she got back to the carriage, the tip of her nose was red with cold.


    "When returning to the empress dowager, a common man knelt down in the middle of the street and stopped the procession. He said that his son had broken his marriage contract, and asked the Empress Dowager to decide for her."


    Hidden in the dark of the carriage, the Empress Dowager gently turned her hands around and put green beads on them. She didn''t even open her eyes when hearing this.


    "Who is regretting her son''s engagement?"


    "It''s su Muge, the daughter of Su lunsu, the doctor of the fifth grade Department of the central government."


    In the dark, the empress opened her eyes slowly.


    "Su Muge?"


    "Yes."


    The Empress Dowager''s eyebrows did not fluctuate. "Take people with you."


    "Yes."


    Sitting beside the empress dowager, a clear figure was slightly stiff when she heard the name of Su Muge.


    In the blue and yellow carriage behind the red carriage, the woman leaning against the carriage randomly fiddles with the books on her hands.


    "It''s very brave to be stopped."


    "Niang, do you want me to inquire?" The old slave next to her whispered.


    The queen shook her head indifferently. "You don''t have to ask. You will know when you enter the palace."


    It''s not someone else in the carriage. It''s the queen who accompanies the Empress Dowager to Xiangshan to worship Buddha.


    Su Muge, who was sitting on the teahouse, saw Wang''s being taken away, and his eyebrows were all wrinkled.


    Wang''s episode didn''t seem to have a great impact on the team''s progress. In an instant, the whole team disappeared at the end of the street.


    "Eldest lady, you guessed right. They even put their ideas on the Empress Dowager!" Yueru, who has been standing behind Su Muge, has also seen the situation in the street. Before that, Princess Linghua was not enough. These people will not destroy the reputation and marriage of the eldest lady!


    "What to do, miss?"


    "What can I do? I can''t rush to the Empress Dowager and grab people, can I?"


    "I found it, miss."


    As soon as the voice fell, Cheng ran opened the door of the car and walked in.


    Su Muge stands up. "Where are the people?"


    "The little one has caught him, right in the back alley."


    "Go."


    When Su Muge came to the alley, they were waiting with Zhao Shun.


    "Well, well..." Zhao Shun''s mouth is blocked. He looks at Su Muge and stares at her.


    Su Muge pulls the rags from his mouth.


    "Su Muge, you ugly girl is looking for death. You dare to catch me. I won''t kill you when I get married!" Zhao Shun scolded angrily.


    "Pa" Cheng ran a circle and hit him in the face. "You are worthy of the eldest lady!"


    "Oh!"


    Su Muge grabs Zhao Shun''s skirt and looks cold. "Say, where are you hiding now?"


    "Hide, why do we hide!" Zhao Shun''s eyes flashed and his mouth was hard.


    Su Muge grabbed his neck and gradually tightened his palm.


    "Ask you again, where are you hiding now! Is grandma with you? "


    "Well..." Zhao Shun''s face gradually turned blue and purple when he was pinched.


    "Well, I, I said Well, in the house in the back alley Milk, milk she, too


    Su Mu''s singer was relieved and Zhao Shun took a big breath.


    "Find a place to look at him. Yueru, you and I will go to houhutong."


    "Yes."


    "Let me go with you, young lady." Combustion opening.


    Cheng Zhen knows the road better than her. "All right."


    When they arrived at Zhao Shun''s house, there was no one in it.


    "Young lady, he won''t cheat us, will he?"


    Su Muge shakes his head. Zhao Shun hasn''t gone through any storm. Just now, her strength is not small. He will die if she exerts a little more force. He doesn''t have the courage to lie again when death approaches.


    Su Muge went into the room and found that everything in it was still there. Even the room was still on fire. There was a roast chicken with temperature on the table."People have been taken away."


    "How do you know that they are not afraid of being found to run away?"


    Su Muge looks at the overturned tea cup and the soft cushion on the eye table, and picks up a purse from under the soft cushion.


    "If you leave by yourself, you won''t even want money."


    There are fifty Liang silver in the purse, which is not a small amount for the Zhao family.


    "Who would have taken them? Who is behind them? "


    Su Muge gently rubbed the purse on his hand, and put them here. It must be the person behind them. Wang had just been taken away by the empress dowager, who had not been taken to other places.


    In this way, the one who took Zhao''s family away is probably the Empress Dowager!


    "What shall we do, eldest lady?"


    "Go back to the mansion first."

 Chapter 131

    "Emperor, empress dowager, they are here."


    Xia hourui''s sedan was waiting outside the Palace door when a palace man ran to report.


    Xia hourui had a slight stroke, but the treatment was timely. Even though he couldn''t recover completely, the condition was much better than when he just woke up.


    The mouth is still crooked and the neck is twisted, but somehow the consciousness is clear and no longer drooling.


    "Help me up." Xia hourui has a hoarse voice.


    "Yes." Duke Yi came forward and helped Xia hourui out of the car. The Empress Dowager''s team had arrived outside the palace.


    The palace maid helped the Empress Dowager down from the carriage and Xia hourui stepped forward. "Children and ministers see their mothers."


    The Empress Dowager looked at Xia hourui''s appearance, and her indifferent face split into different emotions. "The emperor!" The Empress Dowager came forward to hold Xia hourui''s hand and blushed her eyes.


    "I see the emperor."


    "My daughter, please say hello to the emperor."


    Xia hourui looks at the eyes and nods. "Well, you don''t have to be polite."


    "Emperor, frame son immediately went with the army after learning that Xia housheng, the king of Dingxi, rebelled. He said he was ashamed that he could not personally send his mother back."


    The countenance on the Empress Dowager''s face was slightly restrained. "That child wants to share his worries for his father and Emperor. There is nothing to be ashamed of."


    "Empress mother, it''s cool outside. Let''s go to the advanced palace."


    "Well."


    A large crowd entered the palace.


    "I heard that you have given kun''er marriage?"


    Xia Hou Rui Dun just said: "my son is to see his age is not small, it''s time to start a family."


    "Well, but frame, Mo''er, they are not young. You can''t take advantage of each other."


    "My son knows."


    "When you come back all the way, I''m tired. You don''t have to follow me. Congxin, this child will follow me. Let''s go." When she arrived outside the Huaxi palace, the Empress Dowager asked everyone to retreat.


    "Yes, my son is leaving."


    "I leave."


    ¡­¡­


    In an mansion.


    A servant girl with flexible legs entered the house from the back door and ran all the way to Mrs. an''s yard.


    When Mrs. an''s servant girl, forsythia, saw someone and turned around, she opened the curtain and took her into the room.


    "Madame, I''m back."


    Three fire pots were put in the room. As soon as they came in, there was a rush of heat on their faces, which made the servant girl shiver.


    "My maidservant, please give my lady good-bye."


    Mrs. an is sitting on the soft collapse. She is sitting at the bottom of her head, rubbing her legs.


    Mrs Ann opened her eyes. "Say it."


    "Madam, people have been taken away by the Empress Dowager."


    An Shi looks at Mrs. an, and the movement of kneading legs slows down.


    "Well, I see. Forsythia, take her out to eat some warm body."


    "Yes."


    The servant girl''s face was not overjoyed. Mrs. an frowned slightly. "Why, can''t you say it all at once?"


    "The maidservant, the maidservant should die. Yes, it''s other people who were also taken away by the Empress Dowager."


    Hearing this, Mrs. an suddenly sat up straight from the soft collapse. "Others?"


    "Yes, when the maidservant went to see the house, he found that they had been taken away by the people in the palace."


    "Mother, what do you mean that the queen took them all away?" There was a flash of panic on an''s face. Some didn''t understand the intention of the Empress Dowager.


    "Let''s wait. If it doesn''t happen in a few days..." Mrs. Ann said gravely.


    "Niang means..." Andersen didn''t understand. "That is to say, the Empress Dowager is going to press it down." That is to say, the empress is happy to see Su Muge marry Xia houkun!


    Then they were busy before!


    "Do you want to see Su Muge marry the second prince?"


    "Bang"


    "I will never let Su Muge marry the second prince!"


    The door of the room was suddenly pushed open by a strong force. Su Jingwen''s face was ferocious and roared, then she turned and ran away.


    "Miss watch, you can''t go in."


    "Wener." An stood up uneasily.


    Mrs. an was also shocked by Su Jingwen. "What are you still doing? Don''t stop miss watch quickly. Don''t let her come here in disorder."


    "Yes." Several servant girls ran out after him.


    "This child is also too unorthodox. You are still too indulgent with her in your daily life. If the Empress Dowager really puts down this matter, you should not think too much about it. Su Muge has no foundation. Even if you marry the second prince, what do you think is that Princess Qin is so friendly?"


    Mrs. an said that she had tightened her lips.


    Seeing that, Mrs. an thought of the scene when she had to marry Suellen, and her voice came up again.


    "If you had listened to my marriage to the sons of those aristocratic families in Beijing, you would not have come to this point today!"


    After the rebellion of the Western King, Mrs. an always felt that Mr. an had become a little restless. All day long, she was scared. Sometimes when she went back to the mansion, she would stay in the study and nobody would be seen. This made Mrs. an have a bad premonition.An''s lips were tightened by Mrs. an''s, and embroidered handkerchief was pinched by her hands.


    "If you still want to get back your face, you will find a way to let Suellen take you back. If you go on like this, the day in the Sufu will be changed!"


    "My mother thinks I''m in the way of your house?"


    "You, you really want to piss me off!"


    An Shi is not angry. If it wasn''t for Dingxi''s defeat, she might have been the imperial concubine in the palace now! Where should I go back to the small and old Su mansion!


    Now even her mother doesn''t pay attention to her. She''s not the one who bullies her and Su Jingwen.


    If Su Jingwen can become the second princess, if she can become the second princess!


    ¡­¡­


    "The king of Jin returns with a great victory, and the king of Jin returns with a great victory..."


    On the cool street, an excited shout pierced the quiet street. In the tavern, teahouse, and shops, the common people showed their heads.


    "The king of Jin has come back from killing the rebels?"


    "Yes, I can go to Beijing today. It''s said that the emperor is ready for the reception."


    "The king of Jin is really powerful. As long as we have the king of Jin in Chu, we are not afraid of anything."


    "Yes, yes."


    Su Muge shrunk in the carriage and shivered. Listening to the chatter in the street, he held the heater tighter.


    "So what we are going to attend in the palace today is a banquet for the Empress Dowager or the king of Jin?"


    In the early morning, Su Muge was dug out of the warm quilt by Yueru. The banquet was attended by ministers with more than five tastes. Su Lun hung his tail.


    "If you want to go to any banquet, you just have to follow the master and his wife." In fact, what Yueru wants to say is that no matter what kind of party you are, no matter what kind of party you are, it''s just like no one else''s eating and drinking. There''s no difference at all.


    Su Muge can''t help leaning on the mat. After the queen mother took Wang away these days, she didn''t move. Everything else was all right. She was most worried about the safety of her grandmother, but she couldn''t go to the queen mother to ask for help, could she?


    When they arrived outside the palace gate, there were many carriages parked outside. They could only get off at the farthest place from the palace gate.


    As soon as she left the warm carriage, Su Muge shivered with cold and wrapped her rabbit fur cape tightly.


    This winter in the north is really going to kill people!


    "Hold the stove quickly, and don''t freeze it."


    As soon as winter comes, the whole people in the peach blossom yard know that Su Muge is afraid of the cold, and they also pay special attention to her warm keeping at ordinary times.


    "Well." Su Muge is clean and holds the stove in her arms, which makes her feel warmer.


    "Let''s go." Suellen had come to the front.


    Su Muge felt that his toes were going to freeze when he stepped on the snow under his feet.


    Su Muge walked into the Palace door with the help of Yueru and Xinlan. Many people came to the Palace Banquet all the way. Even though it was so cold that people''s teeth trembled, Su Muge also found that many young ladies wore very thin clothes. Even if they were wearing a cape, they could not stop the shivering legs.


    In order to be beautiful, these girls are also pretty hard to fight.


    Su Muge is walking. She feels that there is an angry line of sight on her. She looks up and looks up at Su Jingwen''s angry eyes.


    Su Muge picks up her eyebrows and pretends not to see ban go on.


    Su Jingwen can appear here. I think Mrs. an brought her here.


    The Palace Banquet is in the orchid hall. The reason why the orchid hall gets its name is that it is full of winter orchids. It blooms when it''s cold. In the capital, it''s snowy and beautiful.


    The orchid hall is very big. There is a big warm Pavilion in the hall, which can hold hundreds of people, to say the least.


    Su Muge felt that she had walked for a century from the palace gate to the orchid hall. When she entered the orchid hall, her feet were frozen.


    There is only one big warm Pavilion, and there are so many people, so there is no deliberate separation of men and women''s seats.


    The palace maid leads Su Muge to the designated place to sit down, or there are so many people. Su Muge really wants to take off his shoes and rub his feet!


    There are more and more people in the hall, and no one notices that the family of Wupin officials sitting in the small corner, and it''s su lunle who is not tired to get to the front to set up a kind of greeting.


    "The eldest prince, the second prince."


    With a chant, all the people in the temple looked at the door.


    Great prince


    Su Muge took a bite of Osmanthus cake on her hand and raised her head curiously.


    It''s said that the eldest prince went to Xiangshan with the Empress Dowager. I haven''t seen him before.


    "See the great prince, his Highness the second prince."


    The eldest prince is wearing a purple and gold Python robe. Though his eyebrows and eyes are smooth and his lips are pursed, he does not make people think that he is a difficult person. Instead, he looks more gentle than Xia houkun.


    Xia houkun was dressed in a dark blue Python robe, with a light smile on his eyebrows and eyes. His eyes swept over a group of people and quickly surveyed most of them.Wait for the two to sit down before you speak. "Get up, you don''t have to be polite."


    After Xia houkun entered the palace, Su Jingwen''s eyes had not been removed from him, and they all wanted to stick to him.


    Su Muge knows that Xia houframed, the eldest prince, was raised under the name of the empress. The empress was pregnant shortly after she married the emperor. Unfortunately, the child died in less than five months. The empress also hurt herself and never gave birth to a child.


    Xia houframed''s birth mother is a collateral daughter of the empress''s mother family. After entering the palace, Xia houframed died, and the empress brought people under her name for more than 20 years.

 Chapter 132

    As soon as the eldest prince xiahouframed and xiahoukun sat down, many ministers surrounded them.


    Su Muge also takes back his sight and continues to sit on the chair.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting. Su Muge has eaten all the cakes on the table. She has also drunk a lot of tea. At this moment, she can''t hold her stomach.


    "Mother, I''ll go to the cottage." She leaned up to Zhao''s ear and whispered.


    There are many people in the palace. Except for some high-ranking and powerful people who can take their waiters with them, others have to wait outside the palace.


    "The road is slippery in the snow. Be careful yourself."


    "Good."


    Su Muge walked out of the hall, a cold wind came to her face, and a little maid came to guide her.


    The cottage is in the yard behind the great hall. "Miss Su, please. I''ll prepare warm handkerchief for you." Warm handkerchief is used to wipe hands for a while.


    "Thank you."


    Su Muge gathers her cloak and prepares to walk down the corridor, but as soon as she takes a step, a shadow rushes towards her.


    "Ah!"


    "Pa"


    the other side fell to the ground in response, and the things on his hands were also broken.


    Su Muge is OK. She just stepped back and stood up.


    "Are you ok?"


    The people who fell on the ground were wearing palace clothes. The color should be the high-ranking palace lady in a palace, and the bowl of bird''s nest porridge was broken on the ground. After being overturned, it was frozen into ice instantly.


    "You, you are brave. This is to be sent to the empress. Now you have run over it. If the empress blames you, you will not lose a hundred heads!" The maid got up from the ground and stared at Su Muge with a fierce face.


    Su Muge raised her eyebrows slightly. It was clear that she was in such a hurry that she didn''t see her bump. Instead, she was not.


    "You carried it just now?"


    "It''s not me, is it you?"


    Su Muge''s lips were hooked coldly. "Since it fell from your hand, how could empress blame me? If you do it badly, you will be the only one to blame."


    The palace maid''s eyes stared, obviously did not expect Su Muge to say so. "You, you''re the one who hit me."


    "Has anyone seen it?" Su Muge lowered her voice. The corridor was transparent. At least she didn''t see anyone else around.


    After that, Su Muge didn''t care about her either. She went straight over to the cottage.


    Seeing her leaving, the maid''s angry expression gradually converged, picked up the debris on the ground and left in another direction.


    She came to a hut outside the main hall and pushed the door in.


    "Miss Nangong, the maid is back."


    Nangong looks back at her with a gentle smile.


    "The maidservant did as the young lady ordered. The young lady in the Su mansion..." The palace maid said the original thing again.


    Nangong Ningxin listens and nods slowly. The servant girl behind her, meimoth, comes forward and puts a purse on the maid.


    After the maid left, Nangong Ning had no messy hair and sideburns. "To be smart."


    "Miss, Miss Su, she..." Some beautiful moths can''t figure out why Nangong Ningxin can''t fight Su Muge''s eight poles. Why should someone test her.


    Nangong congeals her heart and eyes to the face of meimoth, who looks stiff and lowers her head abruptly. "The maid is speechless."


    "Let''s go."


    "Yes."


    When Nangong Ningxin and meimoth left the room, they saw two sneaky figures walking into the next room.


    Nangong congeals her heart and looks at meimoth silently. Then meimoth comes to the newly closed door to eavesdrop.


    "Don''t worry, young lady. I will bring the second prince here. There will be no mistake."


    "Well, as long as you get things done, Miss Ben will never treat you badly. With Su Muge, the bitch also wants to marry the second prince. Dream!"


    After a while, there was a sound of footsteps in the room. Nangong Ningxin and meimoth turned and left.


    After walking far away, the beautiful moth approached Nangong Ningxin and whispered something.


    Nangong''s soft face showed a light smile.


    "You''ll find someone later..."


    The moth nodded. "I understand."


    Su Muge came back from the thatched cottage to know that the party was about to start at noon. Now it''s a while before noon.


    Su Muge was thinking about finding something to pass the time. Looking up, she saw the maid who ran into her and came to her.


    "It turned out that it was the lady in Lord suerensu''s house, the fifth grade doctor. The empress said that she wanted to meet Miss Suen. Come with her maid."


    "The queen wants to see me?"


    "This is the token of the empress. Miss Su is afraid to see her for the first time." The maid took out a red and gold sign with a phoenix character on it.


    Su Muge picks her eyebrows slightly. The queen will not be really mean to find her misfortune at this time for a bowl of bird''s nest porridge."Miss Su, let''s go. Don''t keep the queen waiting."


    Zhao, who had been sitting by, had already gone to Mrs. Lin''s place to talk, but he didn''t notice the situation here.


    Su Muge stood up and went out with the maid.


    The more she left, Su Muge found that something was wrong. Before she could ask, the palace maid said, "the empress is in the main hall just to wait for the bowl of bird''s nest porridge. Later, Miss Su will explain it to the empress."


    Su Muge followed her, but her doubts didn''t disappear. When they stopped in a room in the side hall, the palace maid took advantage of Su Muge''s inattention and pushed her into the room and closed the door.


    Su Muge''s feet are slightly staggering, and then she stands still. A cold feeling appears between her eyebrows and eyes.


    She pushed the door. The door was unlocked. Even the window was locked.


    Just when she wanted to kick the door, a wisp of white smoke came from the censer in the room, and the fragrance of orchid was floating in the room.


    She went to the table and sniffed. "It''s mizhong! Damn it! " For a moment, though, she felt her brain was in chaos.


    Su Muge quickly held his breath, pulled off a hairpin on his head and took out the pills inside. His mouth was suddenly filled with a cool smell of medicine, and his brain became more and more clear. Then he threw a pill into the censer, and the white smoke gradually disappeared, until it completely disappeared.


    There was a sound of footsteps outside the door. She wanted to hide under the bed, but she just inhaled the fragrance. Even though her consciousness recovered, her legs had not slowed down.


    When she was able to move, the door had been pushed away, and Xia houkun came in.


    When Xia houkun saw Su Muge in the room, he was stunned slightly. Obviously, he didn''t think it was her.


    Xia houkun closes the door of the house and smiles. "Why, God secretly called this temple here. I miss this temple so much?" As he spoke, he took a step closer to Su Muge.


    Su Muge frowns and takes a quick step back.


    "The second prince joked. What do I ask you to do here for no reason? The banquet is about to start. I''m leaving."


    Xia Hou Kun stretches her arm and stops her. "I''ll try my best to find this hall, and then I''ll leave. Now I''m very reserved with this hall. Do you really think it''s so easy to play with this hall?"


    Su Muge looked at him coldly. "What do the second prince want?"


    Xia Hou Kun leaned back at the door, and his lips made a smile. "Do, of course, what you want to do but don''t do."


    After that, he reached out and clasped Su Muge''s wrist. Su Muge''s brow was set. When he wanted to break away, he increased the strength of his hand.


    "Let go!"


    Xia houkun''s arm is closed, and Su Muge kicks his foot to his lower body if he wants to pull her to him.


    Xia houkun''s face flashed to avoid her feet, but he didn''t release her hand.


    Su Muge pulls out the silver needle from the bun with her other hand and stabs him at the tiger''s mouth.


    Xia houkun groaned in pain and had to release Su Muge''s hand.


    "You dare to fight against this temple!" Xia houkun glared at her angrily.


    Su Muge doesn''t care about him at all. She turns around and opens the door.


    Where can xiahoukun let her go like this? A flying body stopped the door, picked her up and walked towards the bed.


    Su Muge was shocked and stabbed the silver needle into the acupoint on his neck when Xia houkun was unprepared.


    Xia houkun felt that his body was soft and his eyelids were closed. The whole man was lying on the bed.


    Su Muge pushes him away and kicks him into the bed. As soon as he gets out of the bed, he hears an urgent step outside.


    She looked around and hid in the cupboard next to the bed.


    "Squeak"


    the door of the house was pushed open and a shadow came in.


    "The second prince, the second prince?"


    Su Muge picks his eyebrows slightly at the sound. Isn''t that Su Jingwen''s voice? How could she be here?


    Su Jingwen looked around the room and found that there seemed to be someone on the bed. She walked over carefully.


    "Ah, second, second prince, what''s the matter with you?" Su Jingwen looks at Xia houkun, who is not moving in bed, with some surprise. She trembles and probes into his nose. When she is sure that he is still breathing, she exhales.


    "I''m not going to sleep when I''m tired."


    Su Muge takes a smoke from the corner of her eyes. Does she really think xiahoukun is a pig!


    "That really saves me." Su Jingwen takes out a porcelain bottle from her body and opens it. She pinches Xia houkun''s mouth and feeds it to him.


    But for a moment, Xia houkun''s throat let out a gentle groan, and Su Jingwen put down the bed curtain nervously and excitedly.


    "The second prince, the second prince?"


    Su Muge opens a gap in the cupboard and walks out quietly without Su Jingwen noticing.


    "Ah, second prince, what are you going to do?"


    The two people on the bed suddenly moved. Su Muge''s feet were stiff and he squatted down.


    On the bed, Xia houkun half opens his eyes and presses Su Jingwen into his hand. His hands are tearing at her clothes and skirts in disorder."Second prince, no, don''t do this. What do you want to do to me..."


    "You say, what do I want to do..."


    Su Muge listened to Su Jingwen''s pretended excited voice and smoked at the corner of her eyes.


    When the two were stripped off and completely immersed in each other, Su Muge quickly walked to the door of the house. When she just wanted to open the door, she suddenly heard a sound of footsteps outside the door.


    Su Muge was so stiff that she had to hold her breath and hide under the table.

 Chapter 133

    The footsteps stopped at the door for a moment, but did not come in, and soon left.


    Su Muge opens the door, looks around and leaves the room quickly.


    When I returned to the main hall, it was still bustling.


    "Mu Mu, how can I go so long?" Zhao has already sat back in his seat. Seeing Su Muge''s bun is a bit messy, he reaches out to straighten it out for her.


    "Well, it''s too cold outside. My feet are too cold to walk."


    "Emperor, empress dowager, Empress Dowager arrives..."


    Hearing this, the people in the hall went up and knelt down to salute.


    Su Muge raised her head slightly. The Empress Dowager was dressed in a dark golden phoenix robe, and a golden phoenix head was tied in the collar. The Phoenix Tail swayed with the tail of the clothes. She was about 60 years old, but she looked like the emperor. Her eyebrows and eyes were light, and she still held a string of green beads in her hand. She looked like a man who was indifferent to the world and saw the world as if he was still at ease.


    She noticed that there was a well-dressed but unsophisticated woman walking beside the Empress Dowager and supporting her. Because of the angle problem, Su Muge did not see her clearly.


    The empress is also dressed in a phoenix robe, but she is bright red. The two phoenixes stand opposite each other, as if they are going to rush to the sky at any time. The colorful Phoenix crown on her head emits dazzling golden light, which makes people dare not look directly at her.


    The Queen''s heaven is full and her jaw is slightly wide. It''s not as charming as Princess Qin, but it''s more magnificent than her.


    Xia hourui, dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe, was supported by the queen and sat on the Dragon chair.


    "Get up."


    "Thank you, Emperor."


    "The emperor."


    As soon as they sat down, a bodyguard rushed in and knelt in the hall in a panic.


    "What is it?"


    "This is..." The waiter''s eyes were very evasive.


    Xia hourui can''t bear to flash between his eyebrows. "Say it!"


    "The emperor, his subordinates found the second highness in the side hall. No, it''s not very good."


    "What''s not so good?"


    "That''s it..."


    "Father, why don''t you let your son and minister come over and have a look?" Xia Hou frame stood out in time.


    The Queen''s eyes took a soft look at xiahouframed. "Emperor, let frame have a look."


    Sitting behind the queen, Qin Guifei raised her eyebrows, which made a wink to the palace maids around her. The palace maids would leave quietly.


    "No, I''ll see for myself what he did!"


    "Emperor, it''s slippery in the snow..." Princess Qin is afraid of what Xia houkun has done.


    "It''s snowy. Can''t I walk?" Xia Hou Rui''s face sank.


    "No, concubines, concubines..."


    "Go."


    The empress motionless came forward to help xiahourui out of the hall.


    If you look at me and I look at yours, you don''t know what to do.


    The emperor and empress went out. Although the Empress Dowager was still there, it seemed that they were all sitting inside to keep warm.


    So when someone stands up, others follow him, but not everyone is going out. At least Su Muge is not interested in going to live spring palace.


    Su Muge took the wine cup on the table and put it on the tip of his nose to smell it. All the wine for the women at the party was fruit wine with a light aroma. Su Muge had a poor amount of wine and only took a shallow peck.


    Looking up, she felt that there was a line of sight falling on her. She raised her head slightly and looked up at a pair of beautiful eyes.


    The man didn''t seem to think that she would look over. After a moment of stupor, he nodded at her with a smile.


    Su Muge''s eyebrows are slightly selected. At a distance, this person knows that she is a rare beauty. At this time, she stands beside the Empress Dowager. She is very close to the Empress Dowager. In the future, no one knows who can marry such a beautiful and backstage beauty.


    Su Muge takes back his sight, puts down the wine glass, and counts the time when Xia hourui and them come back.


    "Don''t be angry, the emperor. You can''t be angry and damage your own body."


    When Su Muge silently read a hundred words in his heart, there was a sound of uneven steps outside the hall, followed by the Queen''s comfort.


    When a group of people came into the hall, their faces were different. It can be said that they went to see an unspeakable play.


    Xiahourui''s chest was up and down, obviously angry. Princess Qin followed him with her head down and her eyes red.


    "I''m so angry!"


    "The emperor, kun''er must have been calculated. Otherwise, how could he do such a thing? Please see clearly." Qinguifei cried softly and crawled at xiahourui''s feet.


    People who didn''t follow didn''t know what was going on.


    "Father, someone must have calculated his son. Father, you must believe his son." Xia houkun has dressed up and knelt down to climb into the hall. People with sharp eyes can still see traces of imagination on his neck.


    "Well, tell me who framed you!" Xia hourui''s eyes stared, and he didn''t believe it at all.


    "Yes, yes..." Xia houkun''s eyes searched the hall quickly, and finally found Su Muge''s place, staring at her fiercely. "Yes...""You think if I give you marriage, you can be so unscrupulous. Where do you think the palace is? Is it possible for you to do so recklessly? "


    Before Xia houkun finished speaking, Xia hourui snapped to interrupt him. The next words made the people in the hall stand in awe on the spot!


    Even Su Muge can''t remember it for a long time.


    Su Muge is sure that those people who go to the temple to see are not herself. She is also sure that she is the only one Xia hourui has given to Xia houkun so far, at least she is the only one everyone knows!


    What does she mean by that?


    When everyone was stunned, Su Jingwen was also brought up.


    Just now, anshangshu and Mrs. an followed xiahourui to see them. Up to now, their faces are still as black as the bottom of a pot. Even Suellen''s faces are extremely ugly.


    She was escorted by the palace maid to kneel beside xiahoukun. Compared with xiahoukun''s panic and anger, she looked like she had got what she wanted, even though she didn''t show it.


    "Father, father..." Xia houkun is also stupid, but he didn''t dare to say what he said. Isn''t his fiancee Su Muge? When is Su Jingwen!


    "Su Jingwen, you are brave enough to follow the second prince. There is no virtue at all. Today, I will demote you to the second prince''s side princess. Do you want to?" Xia hourui once again opened his mouth, as if he had identified everyone''s guess.


    Some people still have some circles. What''s the matter? Was it miss su er, not Miss Su Da, who was the emperor''s wedding giver?


    Second prince side concubine!


    Although it''s still less than what I want, it''s also a good result. It''s the engagement given by the Emperor himself. "My daughter, my daughter, thank you for your kindness."


    Xiahoukun looks at xiahourui in a dazed way. Xiahourui''s eyes squint. Xiahoukun returns to his mind. "Yes, my son knows what''s wrong. Thank you."


    When Xia hourui married, the imperial edict didn''t say which miss in Su''s mansion it was. People subconsciously thought that it was su Muge. Now look at the meaning of Xia hourui. In fact, Su Jingwen was the person to be married at that time?


    No matter at the beginning is not, anyway now the emperor said is!


    Su Muge wants to laugh for some reason. She thought about when to find a chance to get rid of her marriage with the death free gold medal. It seems that someone has made her a success by mistake now.


    Look at Su Jingwen''s face, which is a little cramped from her smile. She really wants to clap her hands to send her a blessing.


    Just Who is the man who deliberately led her to that room?


    "Emperor, the king of Jin is back. The king of Jin is back!"


    "Come on, pass it!"


    "It is said that the king of Jin will see you..."


    With the return of Xia houmo, everyone turned their attention to him. Xia houkun and Su Jingwen both returned to their seats and sat down.


    Su Muge didn''t know why. Suddenly, he was looking forward to looking at the Palace door.


    Xia houmo, a man of silver armor, strides in. The silver armor reflects the cold light of stabbing and shows the killing that people dare not compete with.


    Xiahoumo kneels in the front half of the palace. "My children see my father and my grandmother."


    Xia hourui''s face was a little bright. "I''m very glad that you''ve come back from a great victory, but we can''t relax and catch Xia housheng. We can''t let him rise again!"


    Xia houmo captured Xia housheng''s rebels. Without the help of his soldiers and horses, Xia housheng was like a crippled man who lost all his limbs. Under the strict search and arrest, he could not set off any great storm in the state of Chu. Xia hourui was very satisfied with this.


    "You have made great contributions again. I must give you a good reward this time."


    "I dare not be a son." Xia houmo''s voice is low and there is not much emotion.


    Listening to Xia hourui''s words, the Empress Dowager''s pale face also brought a smile. "What the emperor said is that he should have a good reward. On the way to meet the mourner, Mo''er is also a day and night carer."


    The Empress Dowager''s words made the smile on the Queen''s face slightly stiff. All the way, it was Xia Hou Mo who protected her well, and Xia Hou framed had no credit at all.


    However, xiahouframed looks like he doesn''t know the meaning of it. He only looks at xiahoumo mildly.


    "Well, your grandmother told me when she came back. You are not young now. You have passed the age of marriage. I have ignored you. Today, I will give Su Muge, the eldest daughter of Su Lun, to you as the imperial concubine. I will get married in March."


    "Well, cough..." Su Muge almost didn''t choke on her saliva!


    She deeply felt that if she was not married, would you die, would you die!


    The emperor''s sudden gift of marriage made everyone stupid.


    Xia houmo''s black eyes are surging, but there is no expression on his face. "Thank you very much, my son."


    "Mu Mu......" Zhao pulled the rasumu song.


    Su Muge can only stand up and walk to the palace under the gaze of the public and kneel beside Xia houmo.


    "My daughter Thank you for your marriage! " Now, all of a sudden, from holding the thigh to lying in a bed!


    Su Muge can''t say what mood he is in now, which is not good. But when he thinks of xiahoumo, he has a very inexplicable mood in his heart, which is not clear, which is also unclear."Hahahaha, OK, OK, get up, dancer, the party begins."


    Su Muge stood up, suddenly to the dark eyes of Xia houmo, her heart suddenly missed half a beat.

 Chapter 134

    Later, the Emperor gave Xia houframed and Meng Shushu a wedding. After they went to thank him, the banquet began.


    When she got back to her seat, Su Muge felt a cold line of sight. When she looked up, she found that everyone was looking at the dancer in the palace.


    She turned her eyes again and looked at Xia houkun. He stared at her with his bright eyes. It was him.


    Su Muge didn''t pay any more attention to it. In the following banquet, she totally took herself as the air and minimized her sense of existence.


    Xia Hou Mo took off his armor and replaced it with a black Python robe to sit down.


    "Mumu, you are going to marry King Jin?"


    Zhao''s family, who is surrounded by the whole Mongolia circle, still can''t believe watching Su Muge.


    It''s said that things are impermanent, but is the change too fast!?


    "Well."


    In the middle of the banquet, the emperor and the empress were tired. The empress and others followed them to leave.


    After they left, the atmosphere at the party became more relaxed.


    Xia Hou frame picked up the glass and went to Xia Hou Mo and raised it. "Congratulations on jiudi''s return."


    When Dingxi King rebelled, xiahouframed followed xiahoumo''s army, but his manpower and strength were limited and he didn''t help much.


    "People are still running, not winning."


    Xia houmo picked up the glass on the table and drank it up.


    Summer Hou frame shakes his head. "Nine younger brothers don''t have to make a fool of themselves."


    "Miss Su, the Empress Dowager is not well. The emperor asked Miss Su to go to the West China hall." A little eunuch came to Su Muge and whispered.


    With the lesson of the former palace maid, Su Muge looked at him more carefully this time.


    "How can I trust you?"


    The little eunuch didn''t expect Su Mu''s club to ask. He pointed to the justice of Yi Gong waiting outside the hall: "Duke Yi is just outside the hall. Miss Su doesn''t believe it


    Duke Yi is a person who serves the emperor closely. Ordinary people can''t buy him.


    Su Muge stood up and went out with the little eunuch.


    When Su Muge stood up, Xia houmo''s eyes fell on her quietly.


    Seeing Su Muge coming out, Duke Yi came to meet him.


    "Miss Su, please."


    Su Muge nodded and followed Duke Yi out of the orchid hall.


    When they arrived outside the orchid hall, the palace maids guarding the gate blessed Duke Yi. "Thank you, Grandpa Yi. The empress said that the emperor can''t live without your services. Let your maidservant wait here and bring Miss Su in."


    Gonggong Yi nodded. "Well, Miss Su, the old slave will leave first."


    After Duke Yi left, the palace maid led Su Muge into the orchid hall.


    The orchid hall is very big. When I enter, I can see the plum groves standing in the courtyard. There are rockeries and fish ponds nearby. Even though these delicacies are covered by snow, they are still pleasing to the eye.


    "Miss Su is here for a moment. I''ll let you know."


    "Good."


    Su Muge stands in the yard. The snow in the yard is very clean. It''s OK for a short time. But after a long time, Su Muge can''t stand it. He feels his toes are frozen.


    And the palace maids who go to report are like the evaporation of the human world. They are completely invisible!


    In the palace, the fire pot made people blush.


    Nangong Ningxin personally cooked hot tea and sent it to the Empress Dowager who was closing his eyes and chanting sutras.


    The Empress Dowager sat on the cushion with her legs curled up, and turned a string of red tourmaline beads gently on her hand.


    Nangong Ningxin looks at the hourglass. It''s been more than a quarter of an hour. In such a cold day, people can''t stand standing outside even if they wear too much.


    Nangong congeals his heart and frowns slightly. Seeing the empress dowager, he calls softly. "Empress dowager, Miss Su is here."


    Standing at the door, the palace maid who wants to come in for a briefing looks at Nangong with gratitude.


    The Empress Dowager opened her eyes slowly and put down the beads on her hand to look at Nangong Ningxin. "As long as you are kind-hearted and have arrived, let her in."


    "Yes."


    The maid went out.


    "Miss Su, empress dowager, please."


    Su Muge stomped his frozen feet and followed the maid into the room.


    The door of the house opened and a stream of heat came. Su Muge couldn''t help sneezing.


    "Ha Qiu"


    even though she is very quiet, she can still be heard by the people in the room.


    Su Muge was about to salute when a man came to her and held her hand.


    "It''s cold outside. Miss Su''s hands are cold."


    It''s a lovely voice.


    Su Muge raised her eyes and looked up at a pair of smiling eyes. Isn''t this the woman who nodded at her with a smile in the hall?


    She gave birth to a pair of curved willow eyebrows, a pair of big and bright apricot eyes with a soft smile, and a pair of full and ruddy lips under the small and upturned nose. Even if she didn''t smile, the corners of her lips were slightly raised.Such delicate facial features and a round and full oval face make you a beautiful woman in both near and far sight.


    Su Muge is looking at Nangong Ningxin and Nangong Ningxin is looking at her.


    The birthmark on the corner of Su Muge''s eyes has been faded a lot, but it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist!


    Even without that birthmark, Nangong Ningxin is more delicate in appearance, just like the beauty coming out of the painting.


    Su Muge is not used to the touch of strangers, and subconsciously retracts his hand.


    "Let Miss Su come to feel for the mourner, and you will be wronged." The voice of the queen Dowager is quiet, which can''t be heard.


    Su Muge looks down. "I will see the Empress Dowager."


    As soon as she comes up, she will be punished. Does she seem to be guilty to the Empress Dowager?


    "Get up."


    "Thank you, empress."


    "As soon as I came back, I heard from the emperor that you had a good command of medicine. I just feel a little dizzy today, so I''d like you to come here and show me."


    "The emperor praised me." Su Muge comes forward to feel the pulse for the Empress Dowager.


    Who knows that the tip of the finger touches the Empress Dowager''s hand more, the Empress Dowager "hisses", frowns and draws the hand back.


    Nangong Ning''s heart flashed a burnt color, and went up to him in a hurry and asked, "what''s the matter with you, Niang?"


    The Empress Dowager''s long and thin eyebrows were slightly frowned with Dai pen. "It seems that the mourning family has been out of order and let you wait outside for so long. You really don''t know that the mourning family can''t be disturbed when chanting sutras, so you won''t invite people to the side room to wait?"


    Nangong Ningxin takes a look at Su Muge and says to the maid nearby: "I''m not going to get Miss Su a warm hand stove."


    "Yes, yes."


    Su Muge''s eyebrows are not moving. I dare to say that she is too cold to be afraid of her hands. She is freezing herself!


    "Miss Su, it''s the negligence of the maids and maids. Please don''t blame Miss Su." The palace maid hands the stove apologetically.


    Su Muge takes over the smile that the warm hand stove doesn''t care. "Why?" No wonder!


    The Empress Dowager asked Nangong Ningxin to wring Zhang''s hot pad when Su Muge warmed her hands. She pointed to the place where Su Muge touched her and wiped it several times.


    Su Muge almost couldn''t resist the urge to roll her eyes.


    "Is it warm?" After a while, the Empress Dowager looked at her.


    "Yes."


    Su Muge put down the warm hand stove and was about to extend her hand. Nangong Ningxin took a pad and put it on the Empress Dowager''s hand.


    Su Muge didn''t care, just listened to the pulse carefully.


    It has to be said that the Empress Dowager is very healthy from inside to outside, even without the common diseases of old age. If there is any problem, it is that she is a little weak, which is mostly caused by sitting too much and not exercising.


    "The Queen Mother''s body is very healthy. Now she feels dizzy because she didn''t sleep well last night." You could have made it!


    The Empress Dowager took back her hand and did not speak.


    "By the way, do you still have the mourning family''s three leaf heart clearing pill?"


    "Back to the empress dowager, there are two left. If you want to..."


    "You are good at medicine, and you want to take medicine. The mourners usually take some Sanye heart clearing pills. Please help the mourners do more." Empress Dowager interrupts Nangong to calm her heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sanye Qingxin pill is generally used to refresh your mind. I think you are in spirits. You don''t need to eat farts!


    "Empress dowager, although she knows some medical science, she is not very proficient in medicine."


    "You don''t want to do it for the mourners?"


    Su Muge stood up and lowered his eyes. "I dare not."


    "It won''t take you much time to do this. In a moment, you will send the herbs to the Su mansion and pick them up in three days."


    "Yes."


    "Empress dowager, Miss Su is going to be married in three months. I''m afraid there are many things to do. Wouldn''t you let Ning Xin help you?" Nangong Ningxin goes to the Empress Dowager and holds her arm to play coquettish. Her nose is light and wrinkled like a gentle kitten.


    The empress dowager, with a flat face, did not answer.


    "Does empress dowager''s mother dislike that Ning Xin can''t do it well, so she doesn''t let Ning Xin do it for you?"


    The Empress Dowager reached out to point her nose and finally smiled. "When did the mourners dislike you? Well, well, since you want to do it, the mourners let you do it."


    After that, the Empress Dowager waved to Su Muge. "Well, you can step back."


    "I leave." When Su Muge looks up, Nangong Ningxin blinks at her. Su Muge nods and goes out.


    As soon as Su Muge went out, Nangong''s playful appearance fell, with a pair of full red lips gently pursed and thick loss in her big eyes.


    "Why, I''ve just been a good man, and I''m not feeling well now?" The Empress Dowager took a sip of the tea cup on the table and took a look at Nangong Ningxin.


    Nangong congeals the heart to be said by the empress dowager, the small mouth slightly pursed purses purses, as if in the strong forbearance gushes up the tear meaning.


    "Ning Xin did not...""No, hum, you''ve been with the mourner for so many years. What do you think of in your mind is more clear than you. At the beginning, the mourner said that you should not let the emperor give you a marriage. Now that you''re OK, you have to bear the pain!"


    Nangong''s tears could not help falling on the Empress Dowager''s clothes.


    "Empress Dowager..."


    The Empress Dowager felt soft again and stroked her soft black hair. "What are you crying for? There is no mourning home. You have been with mourning home since you were a child. Mourning home loves you most. Don''t worry. Mourning home will let you do what you want."

 Chapter 135

    Su Muge couldn''t figure out why the Empress Dowager wanted to give her this horse power, and why she always felt that she was a little strange when she talked about her marriage with Xia houmo.


    After the palace maid of West China sent her to the outside of the palace, she stopped. Su Muge walked alone in the palace. Fortunately, she didn''t come for the first time, or she didn''t know how to get out!


    She thought of today''s events in her mind, and didn''t pay attention to the man behind the moon arch. She went to jet lag and hit him.


    Su Muge is sensitive and wants to step back. Unexpectedly, there is a stone in his heel. The whole person is out of control and pours into the earth.


    "Ah!"


    Su Muge originally wanted a sharp back somersault. Unexpectedly, her wrist was suddenly pulled by someone, and she pulled back steadily.


    "Boo"


    "Oh!"


    When the bridge of nose hit the hard chest, Su Muge''s nose went sour.


    "Can''t even walk now?" A low, cool voice sounded overhead.


    Su Muge was stunned at first. Looking up, he saw Xia houmo''s handsome face carved with a ghost axe.


    Looking down, he saw that he was holding his wrists tightly, and those long hands were like tongs to melt her.


    When Xia houmo touched the temperature of her hand, the eyebrows of her sword were slightly wrinkled.


    It''s almost like she didn''t pack herself into the ball. Her hands are still cold.


    Su Muge subconsciously wants to take back her hand, but Xia houmo holds it tightly. She can''t break away at all.


    "Thank you for your help." So you can let go!


    Xia houmo automatically ignores Su Muge''s words, moves her palm down, and wraps her whole small hand in the warm palm.


    Maybe the temperature in his palm was too hot, which made Su Muge''s heart tremble.


    "Cold?"


    "No, it''s not cold!" If it''s cold, it''s summer houmo who should be cold. He doesn''t even wear a cape!


    Xia houmo ignores Su Muge''s struggle and directly pulls her to walk on the palace road.


    Although they are now nominally unmarried husband and wife, it''s not proper to hold hands in the palace!


    "Prince, I can go by myself."


    Along the way, there have been many palace people looking around!


    "Where did you go just now?"


    Well, it''s ignored again.


    Su Muge looks up at xiahoumo, and doesn''t know why the beautiful face in Huaxi hall flashed in her mind.


    "Prince, who is the beauty beside the queen mother?"


    It seems that Xia houmo didn''t expect to be ignored one day, but Su Muge also answered his questions indirectly.


    "Nangong is the youngest daughter of Nangong prime minister. Nangong is very kind."


    Su Muge secretly observed that there was no special change in Xia houmo''s expression when he talked about Nangong''s heart setting.


    Did she think too much?


    Unconsciously, they went to the gate of the palace.


    "Congratulations to brother jiudi, this voluptuous woman finally stopped pestering this hall." A voice of Yin measurement rings after itself. Su Muge looks back and sees Xia houkun''s face.


    Xia houmo''s face remained the same, holding Su Muge''s hand.


    Xia houkun''s eyes narrowed when he saw the hand they were holding. He was very unhappy!


    "Nine younger brothers don''t know, this period of time this temple is really by her to get tired of." Xia houkun sneers and looks at Su Muge with disdain on her face, just like she is the garbage discarded by herself.


    Su Muge hooks the lip hook. "The second prince, your hysteria is not light. I advise you to treat it as soon as possible. Oh, by the way, I would like to congratulate the second prince and the second sister for getting married!"


    "You!"


    Xiahoukun comes forward, but xiahoumo pulls Su Muge to protect her behind him.


    "Have you finished speaking, second brother?"


    Xia houkun''s hands unconsciously clenched the cold eyes of Xia houmo.


    "I don''t mind, brother. I have nothing to say. Goodbye." Xia houkun turned around and got on the carriage and left.


    Su Muge feels cool on her hand. Xiahoumo has released her hand. Her lips have been pursed. He won''t believe xiahoukun.


    Just when she wanted to speak, Xia houkun had come to the carriage.


    "Get in the car."


    Su Muge looked at the carriage and thought that there was a warm stove in it. He bit his teeth and climbed up.


    "Well." It''s really warm!


    As soon as she sat down, there was a heater in her arms. Xia houmo sat outside with only a cushion between them.


    Because Xia houkun said something inexplicable, Su Muge suddenly didn''t know what to say to relieve the dullness in the car.


    "You are not injured in this March, are you?"


    Xia houmo picked up the teacup and did not answer.


    No response, Su Muge simply closed his mouth and stopped talking.


    The carriage was not moving fast. Su Muge felt a lot warmer holding the stove."Here you are, my Lord."


    Here we are?


    Su Muge blinks. Su Fu is not close to the imperial palace. It seems that he hasn''t walked for a long time.


    Xiahoumo has stepped out of the car first, and Su Muge has put the heater to lift the curtain of the car. She is stunned by the long hand in front of her.


    "Come down."


    Su Muge, who is still standing beside them in the East, just pretends not to see him jump out of the carriage.


    Donglin looks at zuoqiu. Do you see that the prince is embarrassed in front of them!


    "This is Wang Fu? " Su Muge saw the surrounding environment clearly, didn''t he want to send her back to Su Fu!?


    "Well."


    What can I do to bring her to the palace


    "You don''t want to know if Ben Wang is hurt?"


    "Ah?" This is not a sentence.


    Su Muge and Xia houmo all the way to his courtyard.


    Xiahoumo''s house is not warmer than the outside. There is not even a fire pot in it. I don''t know whether the housekeeper of the palace thinks he doesn''t need it or whether he is not ready to go back to the house.


    "East to burn two braziers."


    "Yes."


    The brazier was brought up quickly, and the temperature in the room gradually increased. Su Muge wanted to take off her cloak, but she didn''t think it was suitable for Xia houmo.


    "Come here."


    "Ah?"


    Su Muge thinks her brain is really not enough!


    "What can I do for you?"


    Su Muge just walked past. Xia houmo pulled his belt, and the robe on his body was released instantly, revealing the inner garment.


    Su Muge thought he was wearing a lot of cotton. Good guy, it''s just like summer!


    When Xia houmo took off his robe, Su Muge noticed that there seemed to be a trace of scarlet color on his back.


    "Prince, are you hurt?"


    Su Muge didn''t worry too much at this time, so he stretched out his hand and pulled off his robe, revealing his bandaged back.


    At this time, there was bloodstain on the bandage. It seemed that the wound was cracked.


    "If the wound cracks, it should be treated again, otherwise it will easily cause the wound to deteriorate."


    Xia Hou Mo didn''t move his back to her. "There''s medicine in the second drawer on the left."


    Su Muge went to open the drawer. There was some medicine in it. She took out the medicine and bandage and opened the door again. "Can you bring some hot water?"


    Donglin stares at the gossip and nods. "Miss Su, wait a minute. Here you are."


    Zuoqiu despised his dog legs so much that his mind flew into the room. The LORD was so quick. Now he would have hot water!


    After the hot water was carried into the house, the door was closed again.


    Donglin and zuoqiu try their best to extend their ears and listen to the movement!


    Su Muge uses the sterilized scissors to cut the gauze on Xia houmo''s body and carefully takes it down.


    A cut across his shoulders has been exposed. The wound has been treated, but it hasn''t been cleaned. It''s inflamed. We must cut the rotten meat out and clean it up again.


    Su Muge didn''t bring a scalpel. He could only use a dagger. Fortunately, there was not much carrion. It won''t last long.


    She took a black pill out of her body. "The prince ate it, and it will relieve the pain later."


    "No."


    Su Muge also does not advise, took a cloth to pass over. "How about a piece of cloth?"


    "No."


    Su Muge picks up eyebrows. Don''t blame her for not reminding her when she is in pain!


    After disinfecting the knife on his hand and his back, Su Muge began to clean up the rotten meat on the wound.


    As soon as the knife was cut, xiahoumo''s body stiffened suddenly, but he didn''t move.


    Su Mu Kwai''s lips are tight, and try to speed up his movements. Every knife is very neat.


    The wound is on the back. Su Muge can only wrap around his body from the front when bandaging the wound. However, he has wide shoulders and thin waist. She can''t hold her hands in a circle. She almost touched his wound several times.


    After a busy life, Su Muge was sweating.


    "Well, don''t let the wound touch water these days. After the wound scabs and falls off, wipe some scar removing medicine..."


    Before Su Muge finished speaking, he saw the scars on his back.


    Some of these scars look fresh, some of them have become dim, like the wounds of a long time ago. Almost the whole back is occupied by them.


    Is the name of the God of war of Chu so easy to get.


    Because of the pain, there was a layer of cold sweat on Xia houmo''s body. Su Muge twisted the veil and gently wiped it for him. At this moment, she didn''t think of anything in her mind, only thought that her movements should be gentle and more gentle.


    "Why, afraid?"


    Xia houmo suddenly turned around and held her hand. Her deep black eyes seemed to see through her soul.Su Muge replied a little foolishly. "What are you afraid of?"


    Xia houmo looked at her silly appearance, suddenly hooked his lips and chuckled. His thick fingertips gently rubbed her chin.


    "Yes, you don''t have to be afraid of anything by my side!"


    Su Muge''s eyes were slightly open. He grabbed his hand that was doing evil in his face and stood up in a panic.


    "Lord, it''s late. It''s time for me to go back."


    Xia houmo looks at her like a frightened rabbit and is in a better mood.


    "Donglin, take Miss Su back."


    "Yes."


    Su Muge is slightly blessed, and runs out of the door as if fleeing.


    When the door opened, an air-conditioner came, which made her a little more confused.

 Chapter 136

    "Su Muge, don''t be complacent!"


    Just after returning to Su Fu, Su Muge was stopped by Su Jingwen.


    Get the emperor''s gift of marriage, Su Jingwen this is back to be married.


    Su Muge doesn''t care. "Proud? What are you proud of? I''m proud that I''ve become the princess of Jin, and you''ve only got a second prince''s side princess? If it''s because of this, then I have to be really proud. "


    "You, you bitch, you wait for me, wait for the second prince I will never let you live! " Su Jingwen glared at Su Muge and left with a group of servant girls.


    "You''re back, miss. Madam also said that if you don''t come back, you''ll let your maids wait outside the palace." Yueru gets the news that Su Muge returns to the mansion and comes.


    "Back."


    Yueru looks at Su Jingwen''s back and whispers: "after returning to the mansion, the master specially sent someone to an mansion to pick up the second young lady, saying that the second young lady must be married and can''t stay at the rental house all the time."


    "And Ann''s?"


    The moon shakes its head. "The master didn''t mention it."


    Su Muge nodded. "Well." Su Jingwen is the second prince''s side concubine. The situation has not been clear yet. An will not come back until the second prince does not have a great advantage in the competition for reserve.


    Back to the peach blossom yard, Wen Mo just woke up, and the nanny was holding him to make fun of him.


    Since Chamberlain Zhao, he has slowly stopped feeding xiaowenmo himself. Usually, xiaowenmo eats the milk and goat''s milk of the nanny and grows strong.


    "My sister''s baby, do you miss my sister?" Su Muge went into the house and washed his hands with hot water. After changing the cotton padded robe at home, he went up to hold the small ink.


    Now that the little guy has two millet teeth, his saliva dribbles. Su Muge takes a pad and wipes it for him. He grabs her finger.


    "I also know that you are a little villain when you are grinding your sister''s teeth."


    Xiaowenmo seems to think it''s fun, holding Su Muge''s finger.


    "First lady." Xin Che walked into the room with a pile of bright red cloth.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Madam said that the eldest lady will be married in three months. The time is too urgent. Let the eldest lady start to embroider dowry now. Come and have a look, which one do you like?"


    Su Muge is going to marry a prince. All the clothes are embroidered by a royal embroiderer, but the other ones are going to be done by the bride herself.


    "Ah? Do you want me to embroider? " It''s better for her to dissect the corpse quickly!


    The heart sees Su Muge''s face is reluctant to smile. "Madame said, even if the eldest lady did not embroider completely, she would move the needle, which was embroidered at least."


    It''s OK to prick two needles for a look.


    "Madame also said that in these days, the eldest lady was waiting for her marriage in the house, and she would not go anywhere."


    She has no place to go except for Cheng Huo.


    "Good."


    In the next few days, Su Muge stayed in the peach blossom garden, which was really like that.


    "First lady." Yueru comes into the house with an envelope.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Muge raised her head from the medical books. She was very clear, and Xinlan and they sat by to help her embroider her dowry.


    "Just now, the Porter said that someone had sent a letter to the eldest lady, but he didn''t leave his name, so he said he would hand it over to the eldest lady in person, or he would wait to collect the body for the Zhao family." The porter knew that Zhao''s family name was Zhao, and he didn''t dare to delay to send the letter to Taohua hospital.


    Su Muge put down the medical book and took the letter and opened it.


    There is only a short sentence on the letter. In three days, I will back from marriage!


    Divorce


    Su Muge is holding the tip of the letter paper. If she doesn''t quit marriage within three days, what will happen?


    "What''s on the letter, miss?" The moon looks like Su Muge''s face is not good. She asks in a low voice.


    Su Muge throws the letter into the fire basin, but in an instant, the letter is burned to ashes. "Don''t let Madame know about it."


    "Yes."


    Wang Shi was taken away by the Empress Dowager''s people before. After that, in addition to Zhao Shun, who was caught by her, others were taken away by the Empress Dowager''s people. There is no news yet. She has also been sending Cheng Huo to inquire about the news, but where is the news around the Empress Dowager so easy to hear.


    Think about what the queen mother did to her. Su Muge knows. She doesn''t want her to marry Xia houmo!


    Zhao Shun said that her grandmother was with them. She could not care about Wang''s life and death, but she could not care!


    Even if she went to the Empress Dowager at this time, she would never admit it!


    What can she do to save her grandmother without being left or right?


    That night, Su Muge lay in bed and slept very restlessly.


    When I woke up the next morning, I received another thing from the porter. After it was sent to the peach blossom yard, Xinlan did not dare to take it directly to Su Muge''s room.


    Su Muge opens it. There is a black and white hair in it!Su Muge put the box on the table.


    "Eldest lady......"


    "Go tell the porter. If someone comes tomorrow, you''ll let the porter tell him. I''ll see someone."


    "Yes."


    The next day, as expected, someone came again, bringing a bloody ear. The concierge also told Su Muge what she said. Towards noon, someone sent a letter to let her wait at the teahouse at the corner of Zhengyang Street after one hour.


    Su Muge came to the teahouse as promised. As soon as the time came, she saw a loud noise coming from the street.


    She came to the window and looked out. It was the juggler performing in the street.


    When she was about to turn around and leave, suddenly a shadow came to her eyes. If she didn''t read it wrong, it was her cousin Zhao Xiaohua who was mixed in the juggling crowd.


    A man with a cold face followed Zhao Xiaohua and suddenly looked up in the direction where Su Muge was.


    Su Muge''s eyebrow leaps, turns around and runs down the teahouse, but Zhao Xiaohua is long gone from the crowd!


    After returning to the teahouse, Cheng Huo, who was arranged by her in the dark, also came back.


    "Big miss, there are too many people. The little one has lost his heel. That person''s speed is too fast." He was found before he came out of the street.


    The door of the teahouse was pushed open. The waiter came in with the hot tea and lowered his head expressively. "Miss Su, you''d better not play tricks. If you annoy our master, the consequences will not be playful."


    Su Muge looked at the waiter with a fierce look. When the waiter looked up, he already had a smile that was the same as before.


    "Sir, please use it slowly." With that, he backed out.


    "Miss, I''ll go and have a look."


    "No, it''s just a messenger."


    "Then what?"


    Su Muge stands up. "You go back first, pay more attention these days, and take the children away as soon as you find anything strange."


    "Yes, I understand."


    On the third morning, the porter received nothing more.


    In the peach blossom courtyard, Yue rukan looks at Su Muge, who is dazed by breakfast, and looks worried. "Eldest lady, these dishes are cold. Please serve them hot."


    "No, you go out first." Yueru looks at her anxiously and retreats.


    Su Muge came to the bed and took out a small package under the bed to open it. It was the gold medal she wanted from the emperor.


    The door opened and Su Muge came out.


    "If the moon goes to prepare a carriage for me, I will leave."


    "Where is the first lady going?"


    "The Royal Palace of Jin."


    "King Jin''s mansion..."


    They have less than three months to get married. According to the rules, they can''t meet again in private


    "Go!"


    Seeing the moon, Su Muge''s voice sank.


    The moon is like watching Su Muge with a calm face, which is not easy to ask. "Yes, I will go now."


    Half an hour later, Su Muge came to the palace of the king of Jin.


    "Miss, I''ll ask you first. You''re waiting in the car."


    "Well."


    Yueru jumped out of the carriage and walked towards the gate of the Royal Palace of Jin.


    When I came back, I had a look of depression in my eyes.


    "Eldest lady, the Lord is not at your house at the moment."


    "Do you know when to come back?" Su Muge frowns.


    The moon shakes its head.


    Su Muge took a deep breath and leaned against the carriage to close her eyes. "To the palace."


    "The eldest lady is going to enter the palace?" The moon is like a tiny surprise. You can''t enter the palace easily without calling.


    "Well, go to the palace. Go."


    "Yes."


    The carriage started slowly and drove towards the palace.


    After the carriage arrived outside the palace gate, Su Muge asked to see the emperor with the gold medal of death free.


    The guard went directly to the emperor without delay.


    When Su Muge arrived outside the hall, it was two quarters of an hour later.


    "Miss Su, the emperor is in. Please." Duke Yi saw Su Muge coming forward and said with a smile.


    Su Muge holds the gold medal of death free and walks into the hall.


    Xia Hou Rui sat on the Dragon chair and raised his head from the fold.


    "I will see the emperor."


    "Get up, I heard that you took the gold medal to ask for me?"


    "Yes."


    Xia hourui drops the fold in his hand and looks at her with interest.


    "I''m curious. What do you need to use the death free gold medal?"


    Su Muge takes out the gold medal of death free.


    "I''d like to ask the emperor to accept my life. I want to get back from marriage!"


    Xia hourui''s face is closed, some eyes are narrowed. "What do you say?"


    Su Muge lowered his eyes and raised the death free gold medal over his head."I beg the emperor to take back my life. I want to get married!"


    "Bang"


    Xia hourui didn''t know whether he was shocked or angry. The ink on the desk was swept to the ground by him, and the ink splashed everywhere.


    "Su Muge, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "I know!"


    "Well, good one knows. Tell me, where is the king of Jin not worthy of you, and you don''t want to marry!"


    Su Muge lowered his head and did not speak.


    "You say! I want you to say it! "


    "I beg the emperor to complete it!"


    "Good, good you sumuke!"


    "You said, do you want to back out?" A cold voice sounded, Su Muge''s whole body suddenly became stiff!


    In an instant, he had come to her, and a lift of her chin forced her to look at him.


    "Answer Ben Wang, do you want to back out?"

 Chapter 137

    In the hall, which is so warm that people sweat, Su Muge feels cold.


    Summer Hou Mo is holding her chin finger to tighten gradually, that pair of black eyes almost will freeze her.


    "You say you don''t want to marry Ben Wang?"


    Su Muge opens her mouth, but before she can speak, xiahoumo has let her go and no longer looks at her. "Father, she, my son is married!"


    Just a few days ago, he was asked by the party to withdraw from the marriage with the death free gold medal. Xia houkun hasn''t done that yet. Xia hourui doesn''t want to reach out and hit himself in the face again.


    He looked at Su Muge coldly, his voice was oppressive. "Su Muge, you can only use this death free gold medal once. Even if I answer you, I can give you another marriage after I take back the gold medal. Then, what will you use to get back from marriage? Is your life on the Su family?"


    Su Muge clenched the gold medal in his hands, and his fingertips gradually turned white.


    "Go out, I don''t want to see you!"


    Su Muge lowered her eyes and collected her low mood.


    "Leave, my daughter."


    During this period, xiahoumo stopped looking at her, and even didn''t want to give her any more money.


    Su Muge walked out of the hall, not feeling cold at all, still blowing on her face by the cold wind, which made her cheeks red.


    On the long palace road, Nangong Ning, wearing a snow fox Cape, comes face to face.


    Nangong Ning Xin sees Su Muge, and she goes there with a smile on her face.


    "Miss Su, we meet again."


    Su Muge stops and slowly falls to Nangong Ningxin.


    The snow-white cape on her body made her skin white and delicate as snow. Su Muge''s eyes stayed on her face for a long time.


    "It''s Miss Nangong Ningxin."


    Nangong Ning was a little surprised and smiled. "How does Miss Su know my name?"


    Su Muge hooked his lips like he was laughing. "The king of Jin told me."


    "King of Jin? Yes, brother Mo said that... "


    Su Muge didn''t miss Nangong Ningxin''s eyes that became bright when she heard about Xia houmo, and Su Muge''s smile on his lips expanded even more.


    "Yes, the king of Jin said..."


    "What did brother Mo say?"


    Su Muge smiles and sees Nangong Ning''s porcelain bug. "Is this for the Empress Dowager? It''s really beautiful. It''s crystal clear and delicate. "


    "Empress Dowager''s mother likes to eat soft and glutinous food before lunch."


    "It''s cold now. Miss Nangong should go to the Empress Dowager''s wife as soon as possible, lest it get cold."


    Nangong nodded with a soft smile. "Miss Su said," don''t do that. "


    Su Muge nodded and watched Nangong Ning heart as they walked farther and farther away.


    In Huaxi hall, Mammy he opened the curtain and went into the room.


    The Empress Dowager is copying Buddhist scriptures.


    Mammy he came forward to polish her ink.


    "The empress dowager, she has gone to see the emperor, and the king of Jin has arrived in the middle of the way. I''m afraid he has heard everything."


    The Empress Dowager finished the last stroke, put the pen down, and took the hot pad from the palace maid and wiped her hands carefully.


    "I thought he was smart, but that''s all."


    The letters were sent by the empress dowager, but the Empress Dowager''s purpose is not necessarily to make su Muge''s divorce successful. After all, the emperor is her son. How can she embarrass him.


    It is a kind of humiliation for xiahoumo and xiahourui to back out of marriage.


    For a woman who is not liked by her husband, her mother''s family does not have much support. We can imagine the end. "Empress dowager, Miss Nangong is here."


    The Empress Dowager''s smooth face showed a faint smile. "Let the child in quickly. It''s cold outside."


    "The queen mother loves Miss Nangong the most." Mammy he smiled and took a hand warmer. Nangong Ningxin came in and handed it to her.


    "Miss Nangong is here. The Empress Dowager''s mother has been reading it just now."


    Nangong Congxin holds the porcelain bug to the queen mother, and sits around her like a coquettish, naughty wrinkled nose.


    "Ning Xin went to cook rice porridge for the Empress Dowager. Ning Xin knew that the Empress Dowager''s stomach was cold. It''s better to eat rice porridge."


    Nangong congeals the heart to open the porcelain Gu and scoops out a bowl of rice porridge.


    "The empress dowager, eat while it''s hot."


    The Empress Dowager smiled. "I think of you most."


    "The Empress Dowager is good. Only when she is calm can she feel at ease."


    "Well, well, the mourners have eaten it."


    After the queen mother finished eating, Mammy he brought hot tea to wash her mouth.


    "Empress dowager, a few" birds "were trapped in the yard a few days ago. I''m afraid that those" birds "would quarrel with the Empress Dowager. How about letting them go?"


    The Empress Dowager put the teacup down and nodded. "It''s just a few birds. What are you doing when you are sleepy? Let it go."


    "Yes."


    Nangong blinked curiously. "Empress dowager, when did some birds fly in the West China hall? Go and have a look. ""What are you looking at? It''s just a few birds. In this cold weather, if you want to see the mourner, you will find those precious and beautiful ones for you to see."


    Nangong Ning listens to the Empress Dowager''s saying, then she doesn''t want to see the birds anymore.


    Mammy he went out of the house and called in a maid to whisper in her ear.


    The maid nodded her head and quickly left the West China hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Muge is sitting on the carriage returning to the Su mansion, with his eyes closed and leaning against the soft mat.


    She didn''t want to recall how she felt when she knelt in the hall and heard the voice of Xia houmo.


    It''s strange to say that xiahoumo and xiahoukun are not very different in essence. They are all people who will have three wives and four concubines in the future and can''t live a plain life. But when she wants to leave xiahoukun''s marriage, she never hesitates.


    Now in retrospect, when she learned that she was going to marry Xia houmo, she didn''t seem to think about quitting the marriage. Is she willing to marry Xia houmo privately?


    Su Muge feels that her head is a little big. She doesn''t want to talk about it first. Look at Xia houmo. She has offended him completely!


    Escape marriage?


    What about that mother and her brother?


    "What''s the matter with you, eldest lady? What happened? " Yueru is worried when she looks at her eyebrows.


    Su Muge opened his eyes and looked at Yueru. "The moon is like..."


    "Yes, my maidservant."


    "What do you think it''s like to like someone?"


    "Ah? Big, big miss said, what do you say? How can I know What do you like... " The moon turns red like a small face, and those who dodge in their eyes dare not look at Su Muge.


    Su Muge looks at the way that she is so shy that she can''t find a way to sew in. She chuckles. "Oh, really? I don''t know what''s your blush? "


    "Maidservant, maidservant has no blush. Young lady, don''t tease maidservant. Maidservant doesn''t know anything!" Yueru is so overwhelmed that she buries her face in the mat and stops talking. Su Muge is afraid that she will suffocate herself. Su Muge leans back to the cushion and likes a person. He should be happy when he thinks of him. No matter how many times he sees him, his heart will beat faster.


    ¡­¡­


    "Su Muge, you''re such a voluptuous bitch, get out of here!"


    In the morning of the next day, Su Muge did not wake up, and Su Jingwen''s clamour rang outside the door.


    "Second miss, the eldest miss is still awake. Please go to the side room and wait Ah! "


    "Pa!"


    "What are you? You dare to stop me. Believe it or not, I picked your skin!"


    Su Jingwen hits Xin Lan''s face heavily with a scratch on her ear, and a five palm print appears on Xin Lan''s face.


    Su Muge didn''t sleep well last night. She went to sleep just before dawn. Now, she was dizzy by superstar.


    She sat up from the bed when she heard the noise outside.


    The door slammed open and Su came in angry.


    "Su Muge, you mean bastard still wants to seduce the second prince. I tell you that the second prince can''t see your mean son of mud legs!"


    Su Jingwen''s words made Su Muge''s face sink instantly. "Su Jingwen, what are you crazy about coming to me in the early morning!"


    "I''m crazy or you''re cheap. How can you go to the palace and want to quit? Your heart to marry the second prince is not dead yet? I tell you, don''t even think about it! The second prince wants to marry me, not su Muge! "


    Su Muge''s pupils are tiny. She didn''t tell anyone about her going into the palace and quitting her marriage yesterday. Even Yueru didn''t know what she was going to do. How could things come to Su Jingwen''s ears so quickly? Besides What does it mean that she can''t forget Xia houkun and won''t marry Xia houmo!?


    "Su Jingwen, where did you hear that?"


    Su Jingwen thought she had poked the pain of Su Muge, and sneered, "Oh, Su Muge, are you afraid that others will know if you can do it? Now who doesn''t know that you su Muge is a shameless little thing! "


    Empress dowager, it''s a good calculation!


    Su Muge took a deep breath and put the fire in his heart.


    "The eldest lady, the maidservant is useless. She can''t stop the second lady."


    Su Muge looks at the heart orchid whose eyes and face are beaten red and swollen, and the sight to Su Jingwen is colder.


    "Su Jingwen, I think you forgot something."


    Su Jingwen raised her chin and hummed. "What is it?"


    "Here, it''s my sumuge''s territory. My people can''t fight if they want to!"


    "Pa!"


    Voice just fell, a heavy slap in Su Jingwen''s face dust settled.


    The people in the room were all covered, even Su Jingwen herself did not respond.


    "Su, Su Muge, how dare you hit me!""Yes, do you have the ability to call back?"


    "You, you bitch, I''ll kill you!" Su Jingwen frantically pounced on Su Muge. Su Muge dodged lightly and then hid away. With a kick, Su Jingwen fell to the ground.


    "Ah!"


    "Throw her out and call me if you come back!" Su Muge didn''t bother to pester her at all.


    "Yes."


    The maids outside the house have been eager to try. Su Muge has always been generous to others. Now the maids in the peach blossom yard have twisted their hearts into a rope. It is clear that only when Su Muge is ready can they be good.


    Now Su Jingwen''s provocation is really irritating. Several people work together to blow Su Jingwen and her people out.

 Chapter 138

    "Xinlan, you go out to inquire. What are you preaching outside now?"


    "Yes, I will go now."


    Just after Xinlan went out, a servant girl came to report that Su Lun wanted to see her. Su Muge washed, dressed and went to the front yard.


    Su Lun sat in the main hall with an ugly face and saw Su Muge coming in. One or two of them were even darker.


    "Su Muge, how dare you to go into the palace with your father on your back to get out of marriage? Are you trying to put our Su family to death? " Sulun''s eyes were full of rage.


    Su Muge''s face was cold and silent.


    Suellen was even angrier when she didn''t answer. "Do you still want to marry the second prince? I''ll tell you that the second prince is going to marry your sister. You are the princess of the king of Jin now. Why are you so stupid! "


    "Have you finished?"


    "You, you!"


    "Then I''ll go back."


    Su Muge turns and walks out of the main hall. Su Lun is so angry that he sweeps all the tea cups on the table to the ground.


    "From today until you get married, you don''t want to leave Su Fu any more!" Su Lun''s roaring voice almost resounded through half of the Su mansion.


    When she came back to the peach blossom garden, Xinlan happened to be back. Her face was ugly and she wanted to talk.


    "Say it."


    "Big miss..."


    "I''ll let you say it, you say it."


    Xinlan bit her lips and said: "now people in the streets are saying that you went to the palace yesterday to quit marriage with the emperor and not to marry the king of Jin. She said that the king of Jin is not worthy of you, and that It''s said that the eldest lady is so fond of the second prince. She even wants to be a concubine without a place in the second prince''s family. She also needs to follow him... "


    "Well, what nonsense these people are talking about? When will our eldest lady tell the second prince This, this is in the bad young lady''s reputation! " The heart listened carefully to be angry not to be able.


    Yueru frowned. It was true that the eldest lady entered the palace yesterday, but she didn''t ask why she entered the palace.


    "Miss Cheng, here comes Cheng."


    Su Muge stands up. "Go and have a look."


    Cheng Huo has been waiting in the side room at the back door. Seeing Su Muge coming in, he bows slightly.


    "You don''t have to pay attention to those false rituals."


    "Yes, miss. The Zhao family is here."


    "When?"


    "Just last night, the little one wanted to tell the big lady last night, but it was too late. When the curfew was coming, the little one sent people outside the house to say that they are still in the house now."


    "How is grandma?"


    "The person that goes to stare at says, old lady spirit head is not very good, but it is to have no big problem however."


    Hearing this, Su Muge was relieved. "You find a way to take your grandmother to a safe place and not let anyone find out."


    "Yes, I will do it now."


    To make sure grandma is safe, Su Muge breathed a breath in her heart.


    On the other hand, Zhao''s family, after being released by the empress dowager, are like headless flies in the house.


    "Big brother, what should we do? Do you really go back like this? " When Zhao Ming came here, he had a good idea. When things were done, he asked the man to marry his two daughters to a rich family in the capital. Even being a concubine was possible.


    But this time, the man who arrested them said, let them get out of the capital immediately, or they will be killed.


    They are afraid of death, but now they haven''t got anything, even the money they got before. When they come to the capital to see the prosperity of the capital, they want them to go back again. No one is willing!


    "We all don''t know who the noble people who come to us are. Even if we want to find him, we don''t know where to find him. How can I know what to do?"


    "What are you afraid of? Let''s go to Su Fu. Can su Lun really ignore us?" No matter how many Wang''s children are, she still doesn''t know where she is. Even if she doesn''t want to go back to that poor place for this son.


    "Yes, when we go to Su Fu, my uncle will not ignore us." Sun also stood up and said.


    Several people clapped, regardless of the Zhang family who was still in the room, stormed out of the door.


    As for the fact that Su Muge and Zhao Shun had a engagement, the Empress Dowager has already told them that Zhao''s family can''t take it any more. The emperor knows about it. Since the emperor wants to press it down, the Empress Dowager won''t fight her son''s face.


    As soon as Zhao de left, the two young people who were guarding the yard entered.


    Zhang Shi lies in a room. These days, her heart is gloomy and she has been deeply remorseful, so the whole person doesn''t look angry.


    After they entered the room and explained their intention to Zhang, Zhang hesitated for a moment and left with them.


    The Zhao family arrived at the Su mansion at lunch time.


    At that time, Su Lun was having a meal with old lady su. When the servant girl came to report, Su Lun''s face was as black as a pot."Come on, tie them up for me and take them back and watch them. Come back after the New Year!" Su Lun wants to have all the Zhao''s family come to an end in secret, but there are many Zhao''s family. If they don''t do it cleanly, it''s easy to arouse others'' suspicion. They can only be escorted back to the village to send people to watch, and wait until Su Muge gets married!


    The news that Zhao''s family came to make trouble spread to peach blossom yard at the first time. Zhao''s family sat in Su Muge''s room.


    "What does father say?"


    "The master said he would send them back."


    Su Muge nodded. "It''s almost new year''s day. It''s time to go back."


    Zhao didn''t know that Su Muge had sent someone to take Zhang away. Some worried: "Mom, I''d better go out and have a look."


    "Mom, grandma is fine now. Don''t worry."


    "But..."


    "If my mother goes out, my father will be unhappy. After all What they did last time... "


    Wang said that Su Muge''s engagement with Zhao Shun had always been a thorn in Zhao''s heart. She was angry and lost, but she was worried that Su Muge would be harmed in the future.


    "That thing..."


    "My father didn''t burn the fake marriage letter. He won''t make trouble again." Since the Empress Dowager didn''t ask the Zhao family to bring this up, no one will mention it in the future.


    Zhao said that Su Muge was calm, so he was relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    "Big miss, the maidservant saw the snow lotus blossom in the yard."


    After the Zhao family was sent away, Su Muge stayed quietly in the Su mansion to dispense medicine and make pills. He never went anywhere.


    "Blooming?" Su Muge''s face flashed a smile, and she was about to go out with her skirt.


    As soon as the moon saw anxiously, hurriedly put down the needle and thread in the hand and chased out.


    "It''s so cold outside. Put on the cloak."


    Before I finish speaking, there is Su Muge in the room.


    Before, in order to thank her, the Duke of Qing sent her a box of medicine seeds, including a snow lotus.


    This snow lotus is very demanding on the planting environment and technical requirements. Ordinary people can''t plant it. Su Muge didn''t expect it to survive smoothly, which can be said to be an unexpected surprise.


    She built a wooden shed where she planted herbs in the yard. Otherwise, the snow would kill all the herbs, and the snow lotus was in the innermost place.


    Snow lotus flower is the best, if it can be picked when it is just in full bloom, the effect is the best.


    Su Muge carefully picked the snow lotus and protected it with a embryo of snow. The snow lotus will wither easily when it is hot. You should take care of it.


    She kept the flowers in a wooden basin with snow. She went into the room and took out the medicine she had prepared before and poured it on the flowers. The snow lotus became more crystal clear in an instant.


    "The eldest lady, the palace, there are people in the palace."


    After drenching the potion, Su Muge takes the snow lotus into the room.


    "Come and warm up quickly, miss. Don''t freeze."


    Yueru will be busy to hand her a warm stove.


    Su Muge knows how cold his hand is only after he takes over the warm stove.


    "Yueru, if you put the flower on the shelf, be careful not to bump it."


    "Don''t worry, young lady. Your servant must be careful!"


    "Xinlan, what did you just say?"


    Heart orchid some cry smile not, dare feeling big miss just did not listen to her talk!


    "Eldest lady, the maidservant said that there were people in the palace. The Empress Dowager was ill. The Empress Dowager was helpless. Please come into the palace and have a look."


    "Oh, the Empress Dowager is ill. Well, I went out to blow the wind carelessly just now. I think my head hurts. Xinlan, go to the doctor and show me. Am I also ill?"


    Xinlan has no choice but to see Su Muge''s delicate face holding her forehead. Miss, you were still alive just now!


    However, as a servant girl with the master''s heart, Xinlan also played her acting skills properly.


    "Oh, big miss, are you ok? Don''t frighten your servant. He will go to the doctor. "


    XINCHE also throws down the needle and thread in his hand to help Su Muge to bed and lie down.


    "The eldest lady is weak and afraid of cold. She should be more careful in the future."


    Su Muge lies down on the bed and closes her eyes. She looks really not very energetic.


    In the front yard, the father-in-law who was waiting in the main hall was a little impatient, but his face was not obvious.


    Su Lun is not stupid, frown to one side servant girl way: "you go to see, big miss is to have what matter delay."


    "Yes."


    The servant girl who went to inquire about the news met Xinlan, who was going to find the doctor. Xinlan told her about the situation. The servant girl turned around and went to talk back to Su Lun.


    "What, sick?" Su Lun is a little surprised. When is she ill? It''s just that someone from the palace is ill. Don''t do it on purpose!


    The father-in-law''s face is a little ugly."Yes, sir. Now Xinlan, who is in front of the eldest lady, has gone to ask for a doctor. She said that she was cold before, and now she is still lying in bed."


    My father-in-law stood up and gave a cold snort. "It''s a coincidence that Miss Su is ill. Mr. Su, I will go back to the emperor and ask the emperor to ask the doctor to come and show Miss Su."


    Finish saying, the father-in-law took a person to leave, Su Lun heavy face stare that servant girl one eye.


    "She''d better be ill!"

 Chapter 139

    "Empress dowager, don''t be frightened!"


    The atmosphere in the West China Palace was breathless. The emperor sat in the palace with a black face and knelt on the ground.


    Today, the Empress Dowager just woke up well. After having breakfast, she suddenly said that her heart was sore. The maid went to ask for the doctor immediately. When the doctor arrived, the Empress Dowager had already fainted from the pain.


    After Taiyi''s pulse diagnosis, in terms of pulse condition, the Empress Dowager has no other differences except for her weak heart qi. She can only prescribe some medicine to dispel wind and relieve pain.


    Who knows that the medicine is not good. After drinking it, the Empress Dowager directly vomited and woke up. She has been tossing and turning until now and passed out completely.


    "What do you think I can do for you! The Empress Dowager is just heartache, you are helpless! " Because the angry emperor''s mouth was more and more crooked, even his fingers could not help shaking slightly.


    "I''m incompetent. The emperor will calm down..."


    "The emperor, the people who went to invite Miss Su back."


    Gonggong Wang, who came to the Soviet mansion to preach, bowed into the room.


    "Slave......"


    "OK, where''s su Muge?"


    The emperor waved his hands away from those false rituals.


    "Back to the emperor, Miss Su is ill."


    The emperor frowned. "What? She''s sick? Is it at this time that you are ill? "


    The queen frowned softly. "What disease did Su Muge get, but it was serious?"


    "Back to the empress, I heard it was cold. Now I''m still in bed."


    "The emperor, if you don''t let my daughter take the doctor to the Su mansion, I hope the doctor can cure her earlier and let her go to the palace to see the Empress Dowager as soon as possible." Nangong Ning looked at the emperor with tears in her eyes.


    The emperor knew that she had been with the Empress Dowager since she was a child. Her feelings with the Empress Dowager were incomparable even with her grandson.


    "If you want to go, go."


    "Thank you, Emperor. Thank you, Emperor." Nangong Ningxin stands up and comes to Chen Yuanying and blesses her body slightly. "Please go with the little girl."


    The emperor nodded.


    Chen Yuan decides to leave the palace with Nangong.


    Nangong Ningxin takes Chen Yuan to the Su mansion. Su Muge has just finished a bowl of bird''s nest porridge. He knows that the two people are coming. They only let Yueru and Yueru add two more braziers in the room. The room is as warm as summer, and the hot people are going to sweat.


    "Miss Nangong, the eldest lady of my family is ill now. You should wait in the side room. If you are ill, you will not be well."


    "Don''t worry. I came here to worry about Miss Su''s body coming to see her. There''s no reason why I can''t go in."


    Su Muge heard the sound of the door being opened, and then a slim figure came to her bed.


    Su Muge opened his eyes to see Nangong Ning''s face slightly surprised.


    "Why is Miss Nangong here?" Say, want to get up.


    Nangong Ningxin reaches out to hold her down. "Miss Su, don''t move. The emperor heard that you are ill. Let me bring Doctor Chen to show you."


    Su Muge secretly raises eyebrows. Seeing her, she doesn''t know how many white eyes Chen Yuan judges to turn.


    Yueru sits up from the bed and puts a cushion behind her.


    Since Chen Yuan judged that he was not comfortable during detoxification of xiahourui, he was almost marginalized by xiahourui. How long can this court judge be done.


    "Thank you, Chen Yuan."


    Chen Yuan decides to put down the medicine box and walk up. Yue Ru puts down the curtain. Su Muge only reaches out to diagnose the pulse of Chen Yuan.


    As Su Muge thinks, Chen Yuanying has a deep resentment towards her. But Su Muge will be the princess of Jin in the future. The king of Jin can''t be provoked by him. Even if he is unhappy, his face is not obvious.


    After the pulse examination, Nangong Ning''s heart was worried: "Doctor Chen, how is Miss Su?"


    "Miss Su has caught the cold and the wind has gone into her body. She needs to be well cultivated for a few days. Don''t go outside to blow for fear of aggravating her illness."


    Nangong nodded. "Miss Su, you should have a good cultivation."


    "Thank you very much, Miss Nangong."


    Nangong Ningxin still wants to stay for a while, but the temperature in the room is too high. It''s too hot for her to breathe, so she can only give up.


    "The Empress Dowager is still in a coma. I can''t stay for long. I''ll leave now."


    "Yueru sent Miss Nangong and Chen Yuan out."


    "Yes."


    The temperature in the room is high. Nangong Ningxin is sweating after sitting in the room for a while. As soon as she goes out, a cold wind blows. She shivers because of the cold. This heat and cold are most likely to get sick. She is busy wrapping the tight Cape.


    Yueru sends people away. When she returns to peach blossom yard, Su Muge has already got up and started to deal with snow lotus.


    "People gone?"


    Yueru nods and takes out a purse from her body.


    "This is what Miss Nangong gave to the maidservant."Su Muge opened his eyes, ten liang of silver. He was really generous.


    "What did she say?"


    "She only said to let the maidservant serve the eldest lady well and make her recover soon."


    Su Muge picked up his eyebrows and smiled, and continued to fiddle with the medicine in his hand. "Since she gave it to you, take it well."


    "It''s the first lady."


    The moon sits back on the chair, picks up the embroidery stretch and continues to embroider.


    "Why doesn''t the eldest lady want to go to the palace to see the queen?" The moon asked casually.


    "Why..." Of course, the Queen Mother''s disease is caused by her medicine. It''s just She went out of her marriage and met Nangong''s medicine.


    If not for her life, but so calculate her, always want to let that old woman pay a price!


    "Because I''m ill, miss. Chen Yuan has just diagnosed it. It''s cold. I need to lie down and have a rest. I can''t blow."


    Month such as chuckle smile no longer ask.


    When Nangong Ningxin returned to the palace, the Empress Dowager was awake.


    But for a few hours, the Empress Dowager looked as if she had been skinned. Her face was pale and frightening.


    "Empress dowager, you finally wake up. It''s really frightening me." Nangong knelt down to the Empress Dowager and choked.


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes flashed a doubt. "What''s the matter, mourner?"


    The emperor was stunned to see the face of the Empress Dowager. "Don''t you remember, mother?"


    The Empress Dowager frowned for a moment, and finally shook her head. "I don''t remember. I just remember that I feel a little uncomfortable. Later I don''t remember that at all. "


    The people in the room looked at each other, but they clearly remembered the face of the empress dowager, who was painfully covering her heart and mouth. It was impossible for her to forget.


    "If the queen mother can wake up, you will be in the West China hall. If the queen mother is a little bit lost, I will only ask you!"


    "The minister obeyed."


    The Empress Dowager never thought of it. It was just the beginning of her nightmare.


    Next every night, she will begin to have chest pain after midnight. This kind of pain makes her unable to make any sound, and even her whole body becomes weak, which means she can''t call people.


    This pain is the time of nearly one night, but when she wakes up the next day, she will forget what happened in the evening. Except for her mental health getting worse and worse, there is nothing wrong.


    The doctor only said that the Empress Dowager may be too thoughtful and let her relax.


    In addition to her poor spirit, the Emperor didn''t let Su Muge enter the palace again.


    In a blink of an eye, it''s time for new year.


    This is the first time for Su family to celebrate the new year in the capital and the first year for Su Muge in the world.


    "These drugs are all moved to the drugstore, and the new year''s products bought before are also taken to Cheng Huo to take back to the children."


    "Ah, I''m going to let you move."


    Su Muge''s face is light with joy. The shop that Cheng Huo used to look for has been sorted out. During this time, others thought that she was preparing dowry at home, but in fact, she was in medicine. After the Lantern Festival, her medicine shop will open. It''s exciting to think about it.


    "Big lady, it''s all set."


    "Well, let''s go."


    It''s hard for Yueru to see Su Muge want to go out with her.


    "Big miss, there are still two days to celebrate the new year. There are many people in the street. You''d better not go out. What if you are hit by someone?" It''s mainly that Su Muge will be married soon after the year. If someone sees him on the street at this time, he will be told.


    "I don''t go on the street. I''ve been hit by people. Let''s go. We''ll go and get back early."


    Su Muge doesn''t care about the sad eyes of the moon either, holding the warm hand stove and leaving the room.


    For the sake of safety, Cheng Huo has changed the place where they are now. Now they are in a house facing the street on a street with all directions.


    The house is the smallest in the street, but its location is very good. If anything happens, it is easier to escape.


    Su Muge''s carriage stopped at the back door, which was relatively hidden. Cheng Chen came to open the door soon after knocking.


    "It''s the first lady. How are you coming?"


    Su Muge kneaded his face and walked into the yard. These days, the children have no classes. They are all preparing things for the new year in the house. Hearing Su Muge coming, they came out of the house one after another.


    Hearing the sound outside, Zhang, who was busy in the kitchen, wiped his hands and came out. When he saw Su Muge, he smiled.


    "It''s Mumu coming."


    "What is grandma doing? It smells good."


    Cheng Huo finds someone to bring Zhang''s family here. At first, Zhang''s family was still a little depressed. These children are also sensible. He changes his way to tease Zhang''s family. Gradually, Zhang''s family also looks away. She takes the initiative to cook for the children and looks at the happy faces of the children. She is also happy."I''m making lunch. After a while, you can go back after dinner. It''s so cold that you can''t go hungry."


    "Well, I haven''t eaten the Ciba made by my grandmother for many days. Now I think it''s greedy."


    "Well, grandma, do more now."


    "Maidservant help the old lady." Yueru follows Zhang into the kitchen.


    The children turned the yard over to make it look more year-old.


    Although it is cold, Su Muge feels that the small yard is full of warmth.

 Chapter 140

    Time is only a blink of an eye, it''s the day when Su Muge got married.


    Su Muge, Su Jingwen and Meng Shushu were married on the same day.


    Su Fu has two daughters who are married to the prince at the same time, which is a great honor. In the early morning, Su Fu was busy.


    Aunt Hai found out that she was pregnant not long ago, so old lady Su stopped mentioning the matter of letting her official family, and only let her keep the baby at ease, and wait for the baby to be born.


    Because she is Su Jingwen''s biological mother, on the day of her marriage, Su Lun still sent people to an''s mansion to take her back.


    Chamberlain Zhao has been working on many things for a long time. He can arrange things in order in such a chaotic situation.


    Su Muge just sleeps in the past when the sky is about to break. He doesn''t want to move at all in the quilt.


    "Please wake up, young lady. You can''t sleep like this on this big day."


    Su Muge is dug out of the quilt by Yueru. She burns incense and bathes, changes clothes and puts on makeup. After that, she is a little more awake.


    Su Muge opened his sour eyes, looked at himself in the bronze mirror, and was stunned for a moment.


    She So you married yourself?


    There is no struggle and resistance, but with a little she can''t believe Expectations?


    At Su Muge''s request, the mammy who came to make up didn''t give Su Muge too much make-up.


    After rubbing the powder, the birthmark on the corner of her eyes was so thin that she could not see it at all. During this period of time, she was carefully raised in the Su mansion, which was much fuller than before, even her cheeks became fuller and fuller.


    "You are so beautiful, miss."


    "First of all, please eat something and put it on the bottom, or you will be hungry again."


    Xinlan brought up a plate of steaming pastry.


    Su Muge really ate half of it.


    After a while, there was more and more noise outside. XINCHE walked into the room and rubbed his hands and smiled: "the second prince has come to pick up the second young lady, and the king of Jin must be coming soon."


    "Come on, put the cap on."


    "You can take the apple, miss." Ruyue shoves an apple into Su Mu''s singer.


    "Crackling" firecrackers sound, Su Muge can really hear Su Jingwen''s voice.


    She held the Apple''s hand and unconsciously tightened it, as if it could make her heart beat slower.


    Xia houkun is a brother. Although he married a side concubine, it''s no fault that he came to pick up the bride earlier.


    However, people didn''t expect that the night of xiahoumo was too late!


    The people waiting in the room became a little anxious.


    "Maybe there''s something wrong with it on the way. It''ll be here soon." Xipo saw the atmosphere was a little low. In order to ease the atmosphere, she said with a smile.


    "Yes, young lady, are you hungry or not? Do you want to stop eating?"


    Su Muge just ate the pastry soon, now what appetite. "No more."


    "Go out and see if the king of Jin has come."


    The apple on Su Mu''s singer''s hand is more and more hot, but the temperature in his heart is gradually decreasing.


    "Here comes the king of Jin!"


    After nearly two quarters of an hour, the heart of the excited voice in the peach blossom yard sounded.


    "Hurry up, Princess Jin. Go out with your maidservant."


    Xipo helps Su Muge up, takes her to the door, and then crawls down to carry her on her back.


    The happy music sounded in my ear, but Su Muge''s heart, which was originally speeding up, couldn''t get up any more. "The bride goes to the bridal sedan chair."


    Su Muge was sent to the sedan chair, and even had no time to say a word to Zhao. Because the auspicious time had passed, she would fight against the clock to the Royal Palace of Jin.


    Sitting on the swaying sedan chair, Su Muge''s heart settles down.


    The three princes got married at the same time, which was a great event for the people. Almost all the people in the city gathered around the street to watch the ceremony.


    When the sedan chair arrived at the gate of the palace, the voice of Xi Po sounded again. "The bridegroom kicks the sedan chair."


    The sound of "bang" made Su Muge almost fall out of the sedan chair.


    The curtain was lifted and a cold voice sounded in my ear. "Come out."


    Su Muge steadied and stepped out of the sedan chair. Xi Po saw that Xia Hou Mo Si didn''t mean to lead Su Muge''s singer. She smiled and pushed the red silk into Su Muge''s singer.


    After the chapel, Su Muge was sent to the new house, which was cold and cold, even without a fire pot.


    "Congratulations to Princess Jin. Congratulations to Princess Jin."


    "Like the moon."


    "Yes."


    Yue Ru goes up and shoves a heavy bag into Xipo''s hand. Xipo laughs and eats the wedding wine.


    In this marriage, Su Muge brought up Xinlan, Yueru and XINCHE. Zhao also prepared several servant girls and mother-in-law for her. She also brought them.


    There were few people in the royal residence of Jin Dynasty. At this moment, no one will come to make trouble in the cave. The new house is cold and clean, only Su Muge and Yueru are left.Yueru is annoyed to see that the king''s mansion of Jin even didn''t bring hot water to Su Muge.


    "Miss No, princess, go to see if there is a fire pot for you. " Su Muge is afraid of the cold. They all know it.


    "Well."


    Su Muge put the apple on the table.


    "Xinlan, take the crested off my head, and my neck will be crushed."


    "Ah."


    As for Xia houmo''s attitude today, it is not known whether she will come here or not. Why does she need to torture herself.


    "The people in the king''s residence of Jin Dynasty are so inhumane that I don''t believe they don''t even have a brazier!" The moon, who went out to ask for a fire pot, went into the house like a black face.


    "Sister Yueru, what''s the matter?" Heart orchid doubts voice way.


    It turns out that when Yueru went to the king of Jin''s house to ask for a fire pot, the people in the king of Jin said that there was no fire pot in the king of Jin''s house!


    "How could such a big mansion not even have carbon!"


    How could it not be? When she went to the palace to bandage the wound for xiahoumo, the room had two fire pots.


    "That''s all. Just bear it. There''s no brazier. There''s always hot water."


    "I''m going to ask you."


    It can be said that xiahoumo is not needed without a fire pot, but it is really too much to say that there is no hot water.


    When Yueru comes in with hot water, Su Muge has already taken off her wedding dress and put on a cotton gown that she often wears.


    "Princess, you..."


    "Come on, help me remove the makeup from my face first."


    "Princess!" The king of Jin hasn''t come to uncover his head yet! In a moment, you have to wear the Phoenix crown or anything!


    "Come on, these things are hard on my face."


    Moon such as Ao but she, can only wash her face of the powder to clean.


    Last night, she didn''t sleep well. Today, she got up too early. Su Muge yawned. She was a little sleepy. She lifted the quilt, lifted all the osmanthus lotus seeds on it to the ground, and then lay down.


    "Princess!"


    Yue Rushi looks at Su Muge as if he is joking. He is in a hurry. If the prince comes in and sees the princess like this, he will not be angry!


    "Shh, don''t make trouble, miss. I''m sleepy. Let me sleep."


    Su Muge thought she couldn''t sleep, but after lying down, the soft quilt under her body made more sleepiness come, so she went to sleep.


    Months such as a few helpless to clean up the things on the ground, looking at Su Muge, who has fallen asleep in bed, has no choice.


    The door of the house was pushed open, bringing in a cold wind. As soon as they looked back, they saw Xia houmo standing at the door wearing a happy suit.


    "Wang, Wang See the Lord, my maidservant. " Yueru deliberately raises her voice, hoping that the sleeping person in the bed can hear it, but it turns out that she is disappointed. Su Muge doesn''t sleep too hard!


    Summer Hou Mo Mou son didn''t have a trace of temperature to sweep his eyes and lie on the bed Su Muge.


    "Forgive me, miss Princess, she is so tired... "


    "Get out."


    The cold voice made several people shake inexplicably.


    "Yes, it''s the maids who have left..." Yue Ru silently pinches a sweat for Su Muge in her heart. Princess, I can''t help you. Please ask for more!


    Su Muge sleeps sweetly in the soft quilt, but her body suddenly flows into a cold air, which makes her wake up suddenly from her sleep.


    She shrank subconsciously and opened her eyes in a daze.


    "Xinlan, it''s so cold. Give me another quilt."


    In the cold weather, she always feels that the heavy quilt will be more secure on her body.


    For a while, Su Muge didn''t get a response, and her mind gradually became clear. She listened to the movement in the room. It was really It''s so quiet!


    Don''t you


    Su Muge suddenly sits up from the bed and suddenly looks into the cold eyes of Xia houmo.


    Xia houmo is in a dazzling suit. She thought he would not look good in this bright color, but she was wrong. The beautiful Xia houmo in front of her made her reluctant to look sideways.


    Under the candlelight, his bright and dark side face made her unable to move her eyes.


    "Lord Here we are. "


    Xia houmo sits at the table and pours himself a glass of wine and drinks it all.


    "You think you don''t need to lift the lid."


    "I I didn''t expect that the prince would come back so soon. " Or, I didn''t expect you to come!


    Xia houmo went up to her and pinched her chin and poured the wine into her mouth.


    "Oh!"


    A hot and choking taste makes Su Muge cough hard.


    "Cough, cough..."


    It''s different from the fruit wine used in the banquet. It''s the most concentrated and mellow liquor. It can burn people''s viscera in one cup.


    Su Muge claps the hand of Xia houmo, and his mouth is full of the bitter taste of liquor.


    "To protest against me in such a way that I don''t want to marry me?" Xia houmo dropped the glass and sat beside her.He also carried the cold air outside, which made her shiver inexplicably, subconsciously wrapped the tight quilt.


    This reaction, in the eyes of Xia houmo, is a resistance to him.


    The dark eyes of Xia houmo are more and more dark.


    It''s not comfortable for anyone to be turned away face to face, let alone the arrogant Xia houmo. He must have hated her in his heart.


    Explain?


    Su Muge really doesn''t think it''s necessary. She doesn''t believe that Xia houmo will believe the truth in her mouth.


    Su Muge''s silence makes Xia houmo''s heart burn with anger. He reaches out and pulls her into his arms, turns over and presses her down

 Chapter 141

    Alcohol played a role. Su Muge''s brain began to turn dizzy after a while.


    Xia houmo''s breath is so strong that it''s hard for her to ignore it.


    When she married, she thought that she might have to go through such a thing. She was not a pedantic person either. Besides, she did not exclude Xia houmo, so she should enjoy special services!


    But at that moment, her heart still couldn''t help accelerating.


    "No, no You, light... "


    Xia houmo looked at her eyes closed, her face flushed, and her rosy lips closed. He thought she would say something against her, but he didn''t want to be "light"!


    He clasped her hands slightly loose, black eyes reflected a light of unknown meaning.


    Su Muge waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for Xia houmo to move closer. He couldn''t help but secretly open his eyes.


    On that pair of black eyes, she was afraid to close her eyes!


    Su Muge didn''t wait for Xia houmo''s next move "bang" to make her eyes open in amazement. In the next moment, the scene in front of her blinked, and then she saw three cold arrows flying towards her.


    And Xia houmo''s thug grabbed her by the back and blocked her in front of the arrow.


    The speed of the three arrows is very fast. Su Muge only saw a flickering shadow.


    Xia Hou Mo Gang just felt that the back arrow was flying towards him, then he lifted her from the bed to block the arrow for him!


    Between the rapid changes of ECG, Su Muge felt that the whole body was cold.


    Unexpectedly, Xia houmo didn''t care about her life and death at all!


    As the arrow flew in, the momentum of the attack was growing.


    Su Muge was reluctant to close her eyes, but as soon as she closed her eyes, she was pulled behind by Xia Hou mo.


    Su Muge looks at him in shock.


    Three arrows, as far as their present position is concerned, if Xia houmo''s martial arts are no longer excellent, it is impossible to avoid them all.


    Su Muge tightly grasped Xia houmo''s robe and his eyes turned red. When the arrow was separated from him by only one person, he suddenly pulled him and stopped him with a rotating body.


    "Xia houmo, I owe you something, and I''ll pay it back!"


    "Oh!"


    Su Muge''s pupil enlarges in an instant, reflecting the stunned and complicated face of Xia houmo.


    Xia houmo held her in his arms behind him and watched her fall a little bit on the body.


    "Su Muge!" The shaking roar shocked everyone outside.


    "There are assassins, protect the Lord!"


    Xia houmo''s internal power, which had not been wielded in his palm, swept out of the window.


    The shadow outside the window was shocked. It was too late to escape.


    Strong palm wind swept heavily on his body, which made his mouth gush out a smell of sweet.


    "Oh!"


    "Come on, the assassin is over there!" In the East, people raised their swords to pursue the shadow.


    "Prince, are you ok?" Zuoqiu broke in with the bodyguard.


    "Let the ghost horse come to see the king at once. Hurry up!"


    The curtain of the bed blocked everyone''s sight. At his command, zuoqiu was afraid of any delay. He immediately went to find someone.


    Xia houmo looks at Su Muge, who has passed out completely in her arms. Behind her, there is a golden arrow almost half submerged in her body. Those three golden arrows come too fast. Even with his 10% internal power, they can''t completely escape. There are too many restrictions on their positions.


    But he still has the ability to dodge two and weaken the third.


    But he didn''t expect that Su Muge would suddenly block his arrow!


    Xia houmo sealed several important acupoints on Su Muge''s body to prevent the wound from flowing more blood.


    There was only one assassin, not too much to disturb the guests in the front yard.


    Donglin, who went after the assassin, came back with evil spirit on his face.


    "Lord, my subordinates are incompetent. They didn''t catch the assassin. They let him run away."


    Xia houmo stood in the room with his hand in his hand. The air in the room was even colder than that outside.


    "Jinling arrow, Fengtian!"


    East face a consternation. "The top three killers of the state of Chu shoot three arrows at a time, and none of them miss out on Fengtian!"


    "No matter who he is, I will take his head off myself!"


    "You can''t let people drink the wedding wine, can you? Is your Lord incompetent or is your time too short? This wedding night is going to come to me! "


    As soon as the ghost horse was taken to the door of the house by zuoqiu, the next moment he was caught and pulled into the house.


    "Xia houmo, please give me some gentle points! I bought this robe for your wedding! " The ghost horse was pulled so that the wine he drank at night was almost spit out!


    "Wake her up unscathed!"


    Xia houmo looks at the ghost horse with red eyes, which frightens the ghost horse. He also looks down with a wild look on his face. Su Muge lies on the bed, and there is a dazzling golden arrow near the heart!


    "If you want me to save people, please let me go!"


    Summer Hou Mo song opens his hand.The ghost horse straightens his clothes and looks at Su Muge''s chest.


    "Come on, get my box."


    Zuoqiu turns and leaves the house.


    "A little more of this arrow, you can collect her body!"


    The golden arrow that stabbed into Su Muge''s body was only an inch from her heart. She was so sorry that Su Muge''s body was askew when she stopped the arrow. Otherwise, she could see the Buddha.


    When Xia houmo thought of the moment when the golden arrow stabbed Su Muge''s body, he felt his heart trembling slightly.


    "I want her to live unharmed!"


    The ghost horse didn''t take a good look at him. "You have the ability to come!"


    "Ghost doctor, here''s the box."


    Zuoqiu walked into the room at the right time with the medicine box.


    "I don''t know if the arrow is poisonous. I need to pull it out immediately." The ghost horse explored Su Muge''s breath. Her pulse was weak, and she didn''t know whether she could stand pulling out the arrow.


    "Take my scissors."


    Just as zuoqiu asked for scissors on the ground, he was taken over by xiahoumo. He took the scissors and baked them on the fire.


    "What am I going to do?"


    "Cut all the clothes around the arrow. I''ll pull out the arrow later."


    Xia houmo takes a look behind him. Zuoqiu and others all retreat.


    The golden arrow is too deep. According to the thickness of Su Muge''s body, it almost pierces her body. There is an inverted hook on the arrow. If it is pulled out directly, it will cause great damage to Su Muge.


    "If the arrow is to be pulled out, it won''t do without a knife."


    "There are ten barbs on Jinling arrow!" Xia houmo''s words almost came out of his throat!


    "Ten! The killer''s mind is cruel enough! "


    Guima has been dealing with xiahoumo for many years, and is quite experienced in these arrow wounds and knife wounds.


    Although it''s tricky, it''s difficult for him.


    The arrow "kuandang"


    was finally taken out, and it was dark outside.


    The ghost horse is going to bandage Su Muge''s wound. Xia houmo has already taken the medicine in his hand and pushed him aside.


    "You go and prescribe the medicine."


    A ghost horse should be willing to turn its mouth!


    The ghost horse took the broken Jinling arrow and left the room.


    Only Xia houmo and Su Muge are left in the room.


    He sprinkled the medicine gently on the wound and carefully bound it up for her.


    After dressing up the wound, I put on a clean coat for her.


    When Su Muge appeared in front of him, there was no love jade in his eyes.


    The thick fingertips gently caressed her pale face, and her eyes were so low that he didn''t even notice the caress and pampering.


    "Su Muge, who owes me the money, will repay it with your life and death!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Muge only felt that her body hurt so much that she could hardly breathe.


    She gasped heavily and looked around with her eyes open.


    The scene in front of us gradually becomes clear, and everything we used to know appears in our sight.


    "Dr. Su, it''s the time when you haven''t gone back. You''ve been fighting like this all day. Be careful not to get married!" Her assistant Xiaobo, dressed in a white lab gown, laughs at her.


    She is the youngest doctor in the whole research institute, with the most research results. It can be said that she spends almost all her time in the research institute except going home to sleep, or going out to do clinical work.


    "I''ll be back later." Su Muge''s subconscious opening is like every day in the past.


    "Our diligent doctor, I will go back first. Don''t eat fast food any more. Be careful of my body."


    "Good."


    Standing in the empty Research Institute, Su Muge always feels that everything in front of her is not true.


    "I know you''re here, and I''m sure you''re going to have a simple meal in the evening."


    A bright voice sounded behind him. Su Muge looked back and saw the handsome Ye Lan coming in with a lunch box.


    Ye Lan put the lunch box on the table. "I stewed corn ribs soup for you, and your favorite fried pork tripe. How about I treat you? You don''t know how to cherish a handsome and tender person like me! "


    Su Muge opened the lunch box and a smell of ribs came to his nose.


    In the past two years in the Research Institute, almost all of her meals were prepared by Ye Lan.


    Ye Lan is a classmate of her university, but he joined the army when he was in University, so they had little contact, and did not know where he knew she was working in the Research Institute. As long as the army had a holiday, they would run to her.


    Su Muge put a sparerib in his mouth. "I haven''t tasted this for a long time."


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t I bring it to you last week? If you want to eat every day, I''ll find another way to send it to you every day. "


    Su Muge is eager to reach out and pinch herself. She wants to see whether it''s a dream or a real one. But suddenly she''s afraid. She doesn''t know whether she''s afraid of the dream in front of her or whether she''s afraid of going through it.Just when Su Muge couldn''t think of it, the picture in front of him suddenly changed. In front of him was a jungle, a towering cliff.


    "People are over there. Don''t try to run!"


    "Susu, this way!"


    Suddenly, the wrist was caught. Su Muge looked at the bloody Ye Lan on her face, and she was back to her mind.


    Now They''re being hunted down by drug lords!


    Ye Lan fell off the cliff with her just to save her!


    "No, Ye Lan, don''t mind me. Their goal is me. Go!"


    Ye Lan clenched his hand.


    "No, Susu, I will never leave you alone."


    "Neither of you want to run! Shoot me! "


    Bang, Su Muge and Ye Lan jump off the cliff

 Chapter 142

    "No, Ye Lan, no!"


    "The princess is awake, the prince is awake!"


    Su Muge felt that the bones all over her body had been broken. She was so sad that she didn''t even have the strength to frown.


    A touch of shadow wind came into the room. Before Su Muge could see the person''s appearance, he held her hand. The dry and warm touch made her consciousness clear gradually.


    The man''s face came into her eyes.


    "Summer..." Xia Hou Mo?


    Su Muge looks at the man in front of her with a complicated beard, red eyes and obvious black eyes. Is this the royal highness of Jin she knows?


    "I''m finally awake. Come and let me see." The ghost horse yawned into the room and came to the bed.


    Su Muge looks at him. He looks better than xiahoumo, but he is forced.


    After showing Su Muge the pulse, the ghost horse''s heart secretly exhaled a breath.


    Fortunately, fortunately, people wake up, or I don''t know how to torture Xia houmo!


    "Well, I''ll keep it in peace later, ha..." He is so sleepy that he can finally get a good sleep.


    Su Muge is too weak. She wakes up and sleeps again.


    By the time she woke up again, it was dark outside.


    Xia Hou Mo sat motionless on the edge of the bed with his back to her.


    Su Muge moved, thinking of how he got shot, a feeling that he couldn''t say came up in an instant.


    It seems to feel her movement. When xiahoumo turned around, he saw Su Muge staring at him.


    Xia houmo has cleaned himself up and changed into a robe with light tea fragrance.


    "Wake up."


    "Water..."


    Xia houmo poured a cup of warm water for her at the table, and Su Muge felt quite comfortable in her throat.


    Su Muge can lie down now, but she can''t move.


    "My Lord, the medicine is done." Yueru comes into the room with a medicine bowl, and sees Su Muge wake up with joy in her eyes, but xiahoumo is not too presumptuous to be present.


    "Princess, you are awake. The maids are worried about it."


    Su Muge sees Xia houmo take over the medicine bowl. It''s time to feed her.


    Su Muge is a little surprised. "Don''t work, Lord, let The moon will come. "


    Xia Hou Mo scooped a spoon of medicine and blew it directly to her lips.


    Su Muge looks at the moon like a glance, and the moon like a busy bow, and doesn''t see anything standing there.


    Must have, Su Muge can only obediently drink the medicine.


    Xia Hou Mo wipes the lip corners of Su Muge with a pad. The movements are gentle and careful, which makes Su Muge very uncomfortable!


    "Have a good rest, and I will be with you in a moment." With that, he stood up and left the room.


    It was not until he was completely out of sight that Su Muge breathed out.


    Yueru dares to join in and feed Su Muge a bowl of water.


    "Big Princess, you finally wake up. The maids are scared to death! "


    Su Mu''s singer moved gently, and accidentally affected the wound. She almost didn''t shout out because of the pain.


    "How long have I been sleeping?"


    "The princess has been sleeping for five days, but the prince stays in front of the princess''s bed day and night. He can''t even help the slaves and maidservants."


    Su Muge chokes and does everything by herself!?


    "For example The medicine has always been fed by the king? "


    The moon nodded like a chicken pecking at rice.


    Su Muge took a smoke from the corner of her eyes.


    "My clothes It was also changed by the king? "


    The moon continued to nod.


    Su Muge''s mouth also jerked uncontrollably.


    "That night..."


    "In the same room as the princess, of course!" On the day Su Muge was married, the king''s house''s neglect of Su Muge left a bad impression on him and worried about his future situation.


    But the king of Jin''s performance in recent days is so unexpected that his little opinion has long been gone.


    "Go get the toiletries and let me wash them."


    "Princess, you still have injuries."


    "I have a bitter mouth!"


    "Oh, maidservant, go now."


    After simple washing, Su Muge felt that the whole person was lighter.


    Su Muge closes her eyes. "I''m a little tired. I want to sleep."


    "Yes."


    Yueru carefully supports her and lies down.


    After sleeping for so many days, Su Muge is no longer sleepy.


    After Yueru quits, Su Muge opens her eyes again.


    She has been in a coma for five days. The wound should have started to scab.


    In the study of the royal residence of Jin Dynasty.


    "Lord, they found traces of Fengtian in the capital of Hanzhou." The capital of Hanzhou is not far away. If you ride a thousand li horse, you can get there in less than half a day.Summer Hou Mo Mou low cold one. "I will give you an exact location in five days."


    "Yes."


    The door of the house was pushed open. Su Muge closed his eyes subconsciously. He felt that someone had come to the bedside. I don''t know if it was xiahoumo, I hope not!


    In fact, God didn''t hear Su Muge.


    "Ghost horse says you should eat something light after waking up."


    Su Muge still closed his eyes and pretended that he was asleep.


    Xia houmo opens the bed curtain and reaches for her pale face.


    Su Muge''s body is stiff. She feels that her breathing is going to stop!


    I can''t help it. Su Muge slowly opens her eyes.


    Xiahoumo sees her open eyes and takes back her hand, letting the servant girl bring in the hot porridge.


    Su Muge thinks of Yueru''s saying that Hou Mo did everything for her by herself in summer. She''s embarrassed. After all, she''s awake now!


    Seeing Xia houmo take over the bowl, Su Muge is a little worried.


    "Not too much, just a bowl."


    Xia houmo obviously didn''t find Su Muge''s difference.


    When the porridge is fed to Su Muge''s mouth, Su Muge sips her lips and sighs.


    "Lord, I''m willing to block that arrow for you."


    Xia Hou Mo hands a meal, servant girl bowed to retreat to go out.


    Xia houmo looks into her eyes.


    "Why, because you think you owe the king?!"


    Su Muge droops her eyes, but Xia houmo lifts her chin to let her look him in the eye.


    In fact At that time, Su Muge also said it angrily!


    "Didn''t the Lord plan to take me to block the arrow? I am the king of success. " Su Muge looked at him with a tone of indifference. When the golden arrow pierced her body, she had no idea about Xia houmo''s charming mind.


    Xia houmo frowns. He will tell her that he was just because of her first act of quitting marriage and wanted to scare her!?


    He can''t talk when he''s a man!


    How could King Jin do such a childish thing!


    "Su Muge, don''t talk to Ben Wang in such a tone!"


    "Well, it hurts."


    See Su Muge frown, summer Hou Mo Mou low flash across a flustered.


    "Is it involved in the wound?"


    Su Muge bowed her head and really pulled the wound. Her tears almost came out because of the pain.


    She also had no idea to deal with Xia houmo. She leaned on the mat painfully and did not move.


    "What a pain Lord, bullying patients is not done by gentlemen. If you want to trouble me, wait until I''m ready. "


    Xia houmo''s heart is in her hands, because her words suddenly fall back.


    "Then you still move."


    Not because of you!


    Su Muge gave him a resentful look. She was in such pain. She was not afraid to offend people. Anyway, what should be offended also offended.


    "The porridge is about to cool. Don''t eat it?"


    "Eat!"


    I don''t know when I''ll get better if I don''t eat.


    "Thank you, Lord."


    Summer Hou Mo spoon mouth porridge to Su Muge mouth, Su Muge these days did not eat, stomach has been hard to numb, a warm porridge, feel comfortable a lot.


    After a bowl of porridge, Su Muge asked casually. "The Lord has not eaten yet?"


    "Are you concerned about Ben Wang?"


    Su Muge choked. In fact, she didn''t care. It seems that they are not all. After all, they are husband and wife. In this era, it''s not easy to divorce the prince. Even if there is a gold medal for avoiding death, Xia houmo won''t let her go!


    Since they are husband and wife, even if Xia houmo has no feelings for her, peaceful coexistence is OK.


    "Listen to the moon for example, the Lord is taking care of me these days. I think the Lord is thin..."


    Su Muge''s hand was held by Xia houmo before he finished speaking.


    "Su Muge."


    "Well?"


    "You are now the king''s princess."


    And then?


    "It''s my princess of xiahoumo."


    Well, then?


    "No matter in your mind or in your heart, you can only have Ben Wang alone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I haven''t seen you in your mind. Isn''t that too domineering?


    Can''t limit personal freedom, but also control the psychic illusion!?


    Without Su Muge''s response, Xia houmo holds her hand tightly.


    "Lord, the queen doesn''t want me to marry you. She took my grandmother''s family and asked me to back out. I came to the palace to find you, but you were not in the palace at that time."


    Su Muge''s words make the summer Marquis''s dark eyes sink.


    "What do you say?"


    Su Muge thinks it''s better to make it clear with Xia houmo. Believe it or not, she at least told him."You came to see Ben Wang that day just to get rid of him?"


    Su Muge nodded and shook his head.


    "In fact, I want to ask the Lord for help to see if I can find my grandmother She only gave me three days, that day, the last day. "


    "Why don''t you come to me the first day?"


    Su Muge glanced at him and decided to ignore him. "It''s all my fault to damage the reputation of the Lord. Please don''t worry about it."


    She thought he was too angry to kill because she felt ashamed?


    "Su Muge."


    "In."


    "Remember what Ben Wang just said?"


    Ah?


    Su Muge is muddled. When he touches the eyes of Xia houmo that are going to sink again, he nods quickly.


    "But I have one condition."


    Xia houmo raises eyebrows.


    "Can the Lord do what he wants of me?"


    "What?" Xia houmo didn''t expect that she would ask.


    Su Muge hooked his lips and said with a smile, "can you do that to me? I''m the only one in my mind. "


    Xia houmo just looked at her straight and didn''t answer.


    Su Muge''s smile grew wider and wider, but it didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes. "You don''t hear anything."

 Chapter 143

    The night is as cold as water.


    In Yuncheng County, the capital of Hanzhou, a black figure quickly shuttles through the deserted streets. It seems that he is particularly eager to leave here immediately.


    However, just as he was about to leave the town gate, a long and slender figure slowly emerged from the darkness and appeared in front of him, blocking the way.


    The sprinter stopped abruptly, with a flash of fear in his eyes, and unconsciously grasped the golden arrow in his hand.


    "You have lived so many days. It seems that my king''s ability is not enough." Xia houmo in a black suit is like a infernal Shura. A pair of deep eyes can swallow up the darkness.


    Fengtian clenches his teeth and unconsciously takes a step back. "I''m just collecting money to do things for others. What if you find me?"


    "Tell me who that man is, and I will leave you a whole body."


    Fengtian''s eyes narrowed. "The king of Jin should know that the most taboo in our business is to sell the gold master. I''m afraid of death, but I''m not coward!"


    While talking, he had already driven the golden arrow to the bow and slowly pulled the bow full.


    "I let you escape in the palace. Now, it depends on your luck!"


    Voice just fell "whew" a burst of air ring, the golden arrow blustered toward the brow of Xia houmo.


    Xia houmo''s fingertips gather internal power. When the golden arrow is only one person away from him, the broad sleeve makes a loud "bang" and the whole golden arrow cracks.


    Fengtian''s pupil shrank. He wanted to escape, but he was caught by xiahoumo.


    The reason why Fengtian ranks in the top three of the killer list is not how good his martial arts are, but his golden arrows and lightness skills that can easily get away from the pursuers after he acts.


    But these two are useless in front of xiahoumo!


    But dozens of moves, Fengtian can''t resist the "poof" of a blood spray, fell to the ground.


    Xia houmo looks at him from a high position, his black eyes are cold and bloodthirsty.


    "I will give you another chance to speak. Who is it?"


    I snorted in cold weather, but I didn''t speak.


    Summer Hou Mo hooked the hook lip angle, slowly raised the sword in his hand. "Very well."


    When the sword fell, Fengtian''s hands had already left his body.


    "Ah, eh!"


    "To the East, my king wants him to die."


    "I understand." East to fly out, Fengtian will drag up and turn away.


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace of the king of Jin.


    Su Muge is trying to walk on her own. It''s nearly half a month since she was injured. When she woke up, Xia houmo would come to stay in the room tomorrow. It''s not embarrassing for her. Fortunately, he seems to be busy these days. He hasn''t appeared in three days, which makes her breathe out.


    "Princess, how can you get up before you get well?" Yueru enters the room and sees Su Muge getting out of bed with a nervous face.


    "The wound is scabbed. It''s OK." The wound is easy to recover, that is, it will take a little time for the internal part of the body pierced by the arrow to recover.


    "If you come back like this, you will punish your maidservants."


    Su Muge gave her a look of displeasure. "Whose people are you?"


    Yueru secretly looks at Su Muge and says with loyalty: "the maidservant is of course the princess''s person. The princess doesn''t know. The prince cares about you. He also orders the maidservants to keep it for 12 hours. As soon as the princess has any discomfort, she will send someone to tell him."


    Su Muge didn''t think that he didn''t answer the question she asked Xia houmo that day.


    In fact, there is no need to answer. His silence represents everything.


    So now that we are living together, let no one put anyone on the top of his heart, and the life will be peaceful.


    In the evening, Su Muge sits on the soft collapse after cleaning. The black long hair is wrapped in a pad. She has not been able to wash her head properly since she was injured. Today, the soft and hard foam finally let Yueru wash her. It feels like the whole person is going to float.


    Now it''s cold. The temperature of two fire pots in the house is just right.


    "Yueru, dry my hair for me. I''m sleepy. I''m still too weak after I hurt myself. I''ll have to mend the wound after I recover completely."


    Behind her, someone untied the veil on her head, took the clean one and began to wipe her hair.


    Su Muge didn''t wait for Yueru''s answer, didn''t care, just said it. "Do you think I can''t leave the palace at will? I have to talk to the Lord about it."


    "What do you want to talk to Ben Wang?"


    Su Muge almost jumped up from the soft collapse. She looked back and saw where the moon was like their figure in the room. The summer houmo that hadn''t appeared in a few days helped her wipe her hair behind her!


    Xia houmo is wearing a traditional wide black robe. It seems that he has just bathed.


    When he came in, she didn''t even notice!


    Su Muge adjusted her mind and smiled a little. "No one will tell you how the LORD came here."See Su Muge to move, but xiahoumo gently hold her down.


    "Don''t move, it''s not dry."


    Su Muge is willing to let him wipe his hair. This kind of action is too intimate.


    "Let Yueru come in and wipe it."


    Xia houmo presses her hand but doesn''t move. Su Muge is speechless. He is really domineering. If he doesn''t ask others if he wants to do something, he has to do it according to his own will.


    Get, Su Muge does not struggle, wipe it.


    "Thank you very much."


    Xia houmo''s face was not softened by her compromise.


    Time is like a static general, both are quiet without opening.


    Su Muge only wants her hair to dry quickly. When she comes into contact with Xia houmo at such a close distance, the whole person is surrounded by his breath. This feeling really annoys her.


    "Yes."


    "Thank you very much, Lord." Su Muge suddenly stands up from the soft collapse, but forgets that her injury is not completely good. The big movement pulls the wound and makes her groan.


    "What? Is it a wound? "


    Summer Hou Mo black Mou a tight, come forward to hold her.


    Su Muge is a person who is very afraid of pain. She could cry for a long time when she was stabbed in her fingers when she was a child.


    She nodded with a white face, and Xia houmo gently held her up.


    Su Muge murmured, but he didn''t struggle.


    "If the wound is not good, lie down." Carefully put her in the bed and pull the quilt over to cover her.


    Su Muge only felt a shock on the bed, and Xia houmo was lying down beside her.


    A few days ago, xiahoumo would also fall asleep with her, but she would do nothing, just lie quietly beside her, even breathing is too light to be ignored, as if she is not lying beside a person, but a dead body with no voice!


    But even so, facing this situation again, Su Muge can''t help being nervous.


    When the palm wind blows, the house suddenly becomes dark, and the tulle tent falls, covering the only moonlight outside.


    Su Muge looks at the darkness in front of her eyes, reaches out and gently pulls the quilt on her body, telling herself to sleep well, eat well and sleep well before she can get better.


    But with the temperature of xiahoumo in the quilt attacking her side, the only sleepiness was driven away.


    Just as she forced herself to fall asleep soon, Xia houmo suddenly moved.


    He leaned sideways, straight through the quilt and landed gently on her waist. The whole person leaned towards her. Su Muge could almost feel his shallow breath!


    "What are you thinking, not sleeping?" The deep words are like the claws of a kitten. They scratch and scratch Su Muge''s heart and make her breathe faster.


    "Prince, I still have injuries."


    "Of course Ben Wang knows."


    Know what you''re doing so close!


    "I''m a little hot..." Can you stay away from me!


    "So king reburn asked them to take the fire away."


    "No need."


    "Not hot?" When Xia houmo talks, his lips touch Su Muge''s ears gently, which makes Su Muge''s body quiver subconsciously.


    "It''s not hot!" Su Muge said, gnashing her teeth.


    "Go to sleep if it''s not hot."


    "Good, good."


    Su Muge closed her eyes and felt that she could not sleep tonight, but who knows that the temperature on Xia houmo''s body gradually relaxed her body, but within a quarter of an hour, her breath gradually became even and fell asleep.


    At the moment when she fell asleep, Xia houmo opened her black eyes, gently crossed her face with his fingertips, and finally stayed on her lips, leaning slightly, kissing the soft lips into the mouth, tasting them slowly


    "Well..." Su Muge felt a wet caterpillar wriggling on her lips. When she opened her eyes, it was already bright outside. Looking around, Xia houmo was up.


    She pulled the copper bell in front of the bed and the door was pushed open. Yueru and XINCHE came in with a tray and a wooden basin.


    "The princess is awake."


    Su Muge nodded. She was in a good spirit. I didn''t expect she could sleep so well last night.


    Yueru, after they waited on her to wash, helped her to sit on the chair.


    But for a moment, the servant girl came in with the breakfast.


    Breakfast is a bowl of vegetarian porridge with three small dishes, a soup and two plates of steamed buns.


    "See the Lord."


    As soon as Su Muge was ready to move his chopsticks, Xia houmo came in from outside, with the chill of the wind and snow.


    Xia houmo takes off his robe and gives it to his servant girl. He strides to Su Muge and sits down.


    Yue rushes forward to hand over the hot pad for him to wipe his hands.


    "The Lord hasn''t used breakfast yet?"


    "Yes."


    The moon is like a bowl of porridge for Xia Hou mo.Su Muge thinks that people who want to practice martial arts like Xia houmo should eat a lot.


    Sure enough, Su Muge hasn''t eaten a bowl of porridge, and the two dishes of steamed buns on the table have bottomed out. Yunmu thinks that a prince is actually simple.


    After drinking two bowls of porridge, xiahoumo put his chopsticks, and the maid handed the tea and the handkerchief.


    "After a few days your injury is better, I will take you to the palace to thank you."


    Xia houmo is the emperor''s son. They were married by the emperor. In fact, they should go to the palace to thank her the day after they got married. But she was injured and kept dragging.


    "Yes."

 Chapter 144

    With breakfast, xiahoumo left the palace. He was the leader of the forbidden guards and had to deal with the common affairs.


    After Xia houmo left, Su Muge didn''t plan to idle down.


    "XINCHE, go and take out my box of medicine."


    "Yes."


    Su Muge has few dowries, because Zhao family has no assets. Almost all of her dowries are from Su family, and the rest are the rewards she received before and the herbs she made herself.


    Su Muge turned all the herbs out and decided to make more medicine during this time.


    It happens that there is a small kitchen in the yard, which is convenient to use.


    "Princess, be careful not to break the wound."


    "Well." Su Muge is too lazy to lift his head. All he sees is the herbs on the table.


    Even when xiahoumo came back did not know.


    "These herbs are really so interesting?" Xia houmo picked up a pill on the table and looked at it.


    Su Muge looks up at Xia houmo''s eyes and looks at the sky outside. It should be afternoon now. How can Xia houmo come back so soon? The commander of the guard is so idle?


    "It''s very interesting. People can''t live without them for some time." Who in the world can guarantee that he will never be ill?


    Xia houmo raises his eyebrows and puts down the pill. "The princess is right."


    Xia houmo is sitting in the room. She can''t concentrate on her work. She simply lets Yueru collect everything.


    "Why did the Lord come back so early today?"


    Xiahoumo came to her side, and before she did not respond, he lifted her up and let her sit on his leg.


    Months such as a few quietly put things away, pretending to see nothing back out.


    Recently, xiahoumo has too many intimate moves for her, so Su Muge is not suitable.


    "Lord, what are you doing!" It''s a joke!


    "I feel cold and warm with the princess in my arms." Summer Hou Mo falls in her waist''s hand to increase the strength way, but also carefully avoided her wound.


    "The Lord thinks that cold can make them add more braziers!"


    Xia houmo looked at her like a hairy cat. Suddenly, he was in a good mood and took a bite of her lips between her neck.


    "Ah!" Ru Shi''s touch made Su Muge exhale in a low voice, and her heart and mouth trembled.


    "It''s enough for me to have a princess. I don''t need a brazier."


    Su Muge can''t believe it. He said that Gao Leng is proud!


    "Don''t forget, princess, we are husband and wife now." So it''s right to do all the intimate things.


    Su Muge breathed a breath, fearing that the struggle would affect his wound too much, so he didn''t move again.


    Wen Xiang''s nephrite is in her arms. Xia Hou''s ink smells the faint fragrance of Medicine on Su Muge''s body, and her hands that fall on her waist move slightly.


    "Su Muge, when will your injury be better..." Like a sigh, Xia houmo dropped his chin on her shoulder.


    When can the injury be cured?


    Su Muge didn''t understand. When she moved slightly and felt something on her thigh, she didn''t understand!


    Sure enough, men are animals that think with their lower bodies!


    "If there is a need, there should be a lot of people coming to visit us."


    Su Muge''s words let the summer Marquis Mo Mou low dye a smile. "It seems that the princess does not welcome those who come to her home?"


    Of course, Su Muge doesn''t like the large number of people in xiahoumo''s backyard!


    She is now the princess of Jin, and the future of those warblers, warblers and swallows is under her jurisdiction. She doesn''t think that will be a good group.


    But of course she would not.


    "If the Lord likes it, I will."


    Xia houmo moved her face to herself, and slightly hooked the corner of her lips. "Duplicity."


    Before Su Muge could reply, he kissed her on the side.


    Su Muge''s eyes were round in amazement, and he looked at this pretty face, which was so close that he even forgot to breathe!


    Xia houmo pinched a handful at her waist. Su Muge opened his lips and teeth with a low breath. He took the opportunity to invade, step by step attacking the pool and plundering the land, completely occupying it.


    "Gasp!"


    It was not until Xia houmo whispered on her lips that Su Muge suddenly regained her breath!


    Her hands refused to block in front of Xia houmo''s chest, but her strength was just a mantis arm, which could not shake the solid chest.


    Until she felt the slight numbness of her lips, xiahoumo just let her go, and looked down at her wet eyes with mist. I wish I could rub her into the body now!


    Xia houmo kisses her forehead with a hoarse voice. "Don''t look at Ben Wang like this."


    Su Muge only felt that she was tearing his eyes. How could she know that she looks like a frightened fawn.


    Su Muge clenched her teeth and calmed herself down. She decided to take the opportunity to seek some benefits when xiahoumo seemed to speak well!"Wang Ye, can I go out of the mansion after my injury is cured?"


    Listening to her soft and waxy voice, Xia houmo felt that his heart was soft. He just wanted to hold her, but he didn''t control himself.


    "What do you do when you leave?"


    "The prince should know that I bought some children before." She doesn''t believe that xiahoumo didn''t thoroughly investigate what she did.


    "Well."


    "I want to see them in three or five." After su Muge married Xia houmo, she didn''t need to call herself after he did. Xia houmo didn''t care, and she didn''t want to correct.


    "You can''t go out more than one hour at a time."


    Su Muge didn''t expect Xia houmo to agree so easily. "Thank you very much, Lord."


    "Thank you, not enough." Then he kissed her again.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Xia houmo takes Su Muge to the palace to thank him.


    In Yangyi palace, Xia Hou Rui sits on a dragon chair and lets the two get up.


    "I''m very glad to hear that you blocked the arrow for the king of Jin on the day of the wedding. The husband and wife should have done this. Duke Yi, take my three hundred year old ginseng to the princess of Jin."


    "Yes."


    Su Muge bows slightly. "Thank you very much for your reward."


    "The Empress Dowager has been worried about your body. You can go and ask her to have a rest, so that she can rest assured." Xia hourui wants to send Su Muge away. I have something to say to Xia houmo alone.


    "Yes, my son is leaving."


    "You go first, and Ben Wang will pick you up later." After su Muge left, Xia houmo whispered in her ear.


    Su Muge retreats with a little nod.


    Xia hourui looks at the interaction between the two people and smiles. "You son of a bitch, I thought you were a ruthless man. Now it seems that I want to go wrong."


    Xia houmo looks light as if he is embarrassed to lower his head, just to collect the deep meaning of his eyes.


    After su Muge went out of Yangyi palace, a palace maid showed her the way.


    The Empress Dowager''s Huaxi hall is some distance from Yangyi hall. Su Muge walked for a long time.


    The maid came forward to show her identity to the gatekeeper Mammy, who went in to give a notice after asking for her good-bye.


    The Empress Dowager didn''t let Su Muge wait too long this time. Soon a palace maid came out and led her in.


    "Empress dowager, Princess Jin is here."


    "Let her in." The Empress Dowager''s weak voice sounded in the room.


    Su Muge looks down and enters the room. As soon as he enters the room, he can smell a smell of fermented medicine.


    The Empress Dowager sat on the soft collapse, covered with a golden red brocade quilt. Nangong Ningxin sat under the soft collapse and rubbed her legs.


    If she had not met the Empress Dowager before, she would not believe that the person with black eyes, sunken cheeks and dry skin is the Empress Dowager who benefits from maintenance.


    Looking at Nangong Ningxin beside her, she has lost a lot of weight.


    "See the queen mother."


    Nangong Ning takes a look at her and gets up to bless her.


    The queen mother opened her eyes a little tired. "Get up."


    The Empress Dowager has been tortured a lot in recent years, that is to say, she feels better these days, but people are also emaciated and haggard. However, no one can find the reason why she became like this.


    "Thank you, empress."


    "Sister Su, I heard you were hurt. How are you now?"


    Su Muge confesses that he is not familiar with Nangong Ning. Is it called sister? Shouldn''t it be princess Jin?


    Su Muge said with a light look: "thank you very much, Miss Nangong. It''s much better." After the scab of the knot falls off completely, it is waiting for the internal self-healing. It can be said that her recovery is not slow.


    "You were hurt because you saved Mo''er?" The queen mother sat up propped up.


    What happened in the room that night was only known to her and Xia houmo. Now the Empress Dowager and the emperor say that. It should be Xia houmo who told them. Is Xia houmo asking for her credit?


    "I didn''t think too much at that time."


    God wants to give her another chance. She can hide as far as she can!


    "It''s you who are good. When you get married, the mourner didn''t give you anything. Mammy he, take the brocade box prepared by the mourner."


    "Yes."


    In a moment, Mammy he came into the house with a mahogany brocade box.


    There is a gold border on the brocade box, and two gemstones are embedded in the lock head. This box alone is worth a lot of money, not to mention the things in it.


    "It''s from the mourner''s family. You can keep it. Open branches and leaves for Mo''er as soon as possible. He''s not young anymore. It''s time to have a child."


    As for the empress dowager, she thought she didn''t hear him.


    "Open it, do you like it?" The Queen Mother coughed softly.


    "Yes."


    Mammy ho took out her little key and opened the lock on the brocade box.


    Su Muge saw that there was a crystal clear jade bracelet in the brocade box. There was a Golden Phoenix embedded in the bracelet, which was vividly twined on the top. There were also a pair of pearl earrings with excellent color beside them. Although they were also valuable, they were far from the jade bracelet beside them.Nangong Ning was slightly shocked when she saw the table, and her eyes were low and stained with the loss that could not be covered.


    "This jade bracelet is the dowry of the bereaved family when they get married. It has been taken by the bereaved family all these years. Please put it on."


    The tentacles of the jade bracelet are slightly warm without any flaws. It is indeed a rare good jade.


    "The Empress Dowager gave me a reward. I would wear it like this. If I bump into it, will I die of heartache?"


    "Ning Xin saw that the Pearl Earrings matched sister Su''s clothes very well. Let''s put them on for sister su."

 Chapter 145

    Nangong Ningxin doesn''t wait for Su Muge''s answer, but takes her to the dresser and sits down.


    Nangong congeals and looks at Su Muge in the mirror with pure smile. "Sister Su is so beautiful."


    If Nangong Ningxin didn''t stick her face to her face, she would believe it.


    Su Muge is wearing a pair of lanolin jade water drop pendants today. The color looks similar to that of the pearls, but I want to say that it''s better to match her string of pendants.


    But she has refused once. If she refuses again, it seems too deliberate.


    After wearing it, Nangong Ningxin leads Su Muge to the Empress Dowager. "Empress dowager, do you have a look? Is it beautiful?"


    The queen mother raised her eyes and smiled and nodded. "It''s nice. It''s a good ride. You sit down and talk to the mourner."


    Su Muge had to sit beside the Empress Dowager.


    "I''m really in a bad mood recently. What can you see is wrong?" The Empress Dowager reached out and gently covered the back of her hand. Her voice sounded weak.


    "I will show it to the Empress Dowager."


    "Good."


    This time, the Empress Dowager was not so affectable. She reached for Su Muge directly.


    Su Muge examined her pulse directly.


    As she expected, the Empress Dowager''s pulse is much weaker than before. Some of them are very angry. It takes a lot of effort to sit here and talk to her peacefully.


    "The Empress Dowager''s heart is burning, so she can''t sleep very well at night. You can ask the doctor to prescribe some medicine to calm your heart."


    Nangong Ningxin poured Su Muge a cup of tea. "Sister Su, have some hot tea."


    Su Muge reaches for it, but before she touches the cup, Nangong''s heart suddenly looses, and the "bang" of the cup breaks.


    "Ah! Sister Su, I''m sorry, but Ning Xin didn''t hold the tea cup firmly. Didn''t you get scalded? "


    "Empress dowager, king of Jin Lord...... " Before the palace maid finished speaking, Xia houmo came into the house with a snowy body. The dark vision was only locked on Su Muge. She went up and pulled her up from the soft collapse. She didn''t see Nangong Ningxin kneeling on the ground.


    "Is there any injury?"


    The sudden appearance of xiahoumo made Su Muge slightly surprised. It was said that Nangong Congxin had thousands of miles of eyes. Can you see that xiahoumo is coming in?


    "It''s OK. It''s Miss Nangong. Are you ok?" It''s totally ignored, isn''t it very heartbreaking?


    Nangong Ningxin raises the red eyes. Su Muge feels sad when she looks at them. She looks like she''s afraid of being found. She hides her hand behind her and sobs: "no, it''s OK. Ningxin is OK."


    The queen mother sat up straight and pulled her up from the ground. "Put out your hand and show it to the mourning family!"


    Nangong Ning was not willing to do anything. Finally, under the "pressure" of the empress dowager, Nangong cautiously extended her hand out.


    Her white palm was covered with blood.


    The Empress Dowager''s face sank immediately. "Come on, let''s go to the doctor and call for the mourner!"


    "Empress dowager, my grandson will leave without any problem." Xia houmo opens his mouth in a low voice.


    "You''re just here to leave. I can''t keep you here for a moment?" The Empress Dowager''s face sank.


    "Miss Nangong is injured. It''s inconvenient for her grandson." In summer, the color of ink will not change.


    Su Muge lowered his eyes. What''s easier than pretending to die at this time.


    "Hum, your princess intentionally hurt Ning Xin. Do you want to explain this to the mourners?"


    Nangong congeals a heart to listen to, one face panicked to see to Xia Hou mo. "The empress dowager, no, it''s Ning Xin who didn''t hold the tea cup firmly before he accidentally let it fall. It has nothing to do with sister su."


    "The mourner saw her hand on purpose!"


    "Empress dowager, I didn''t touch the tea cup."


    "Hum, pour tea for you, but you deliberately hurt her. It''s so disappointing to the mourner!"


    "Empress dowager, it''s really none of sister Su''s business. Calm down, calm down..." Nangong Ning was so worried that tears came out. He said this to the empress dowager, but his eyes fell on xiahoumo.


    Su Muge turns a white eye secretly.


    "I believe in the princess." Xia houmo''s words stopped everyone''s mouth.


    Nangong congeals the heart to cry a choking, Mou low extremely fast flash over a dark color.


    The Empress Dowager''s face was even worse.


    "You mean the mourner wronged her?"


    "Maybe the Empress Dowager is wrong."


    "You!"


    The Empress Dowager''s chest heaved with anger.


    "You, you are so angry!"


    "Empress dowager, the doctor has arrived."


    "Come on, let him in."


    The doctor hurried into the room with a medicine chest to bandage Nangong''s heart.


    "She used to serve the mourner closely. Now that her hand is hurt, you can stay to serve the mourner." The Empress Dowager gave Su Muge a quiet look.


    It''s very kind of you to leave your daughter-in-law as soon as you get married."Empress dowager, sister Su has just married sister mo. how can she stay? She''s OK. She can serve the Empress Dowager." Nangong said in a hurry.


    The Queen Mother sneered. "I can''t serve the mourner when I''m married? What''s the use of this granddaughter-in-law? "


    "The grandson is not in good health. The princess needs to serve the grandson in the house. If the Empress Dowager feels that there are not enough people around to serve him, the grandson can tell the second and the eldest brother that they will send someone to take care of him."


    "You!" The Empress Dowager''s eyes rolled and she passed out.


    Fortunately, the doctor was on the side and went to see the doctor in time.


    Xia houmo looks at everything in front of him, leads Su Muge to turn around and come out of Huaxi hall.


    "Prince, is it really OK that we have left like this?"


    "You want to stay?" Xia houmo raised his eyebrows.


    Su Muge shakes her head. She wants to stay only when her head is caught in the door.


    They went all the way to the gate of the palace. Just as they were getting ready for the carriage, Xia houkun came to them.


    Xia houkun''s eyes swept past their clasped hands, their eyes full of haze.


    "Nine younger brothers and younger sisters really have a good relationship. It''s said that nine younger brothers and sisters were seriously injured on the day of the big marriage. Jingwen was very worried. Now it seems that younger brothers and sisters are recovering well."


    "With the prince''s careful care, the natural recovery will be faster."


    Xia houmo taps Su Muge''s hand and signals her to get on the train first. Su Muge nods softly, and gets on the carriage with Yueru''s support. The curtain is put down, covering all the sight.


    "It seems that brother Jiu likes things that others don''t want." Xia houkun clenches his fists in his sleeves.


    Summer Hou Mo Mou color heavy cold swept him one eye. "Don''t think about it or don''t think about it. The second brother knows better than anyone else."


    With that, Xia houmo turned and got on the carriage.


    Su Muge only felt the light in front of her eyes, and then she was carried into a strong embrace.


    Su Muge didn''t struggle. He had to accept some things slowly.


    Her docility makes xiahoumo in a good mood. She lowers her head and sticks her face to her neck. Su Muge shrinks from the cold.


    "Cold?"


    "Well."


    "Take you to a place." The carriage swayed through the street, through the gate, and finally stopped outside the city.


    The outskirts of the city is colder than the city. Xia houmo helps her get out of the carriage, turns over and gets on the horse, fearing that she is cold. He holds her in his cloak.


    Su Muge shrinks the whole face in the Cape, only showing a pair of eyes.


    "Where are we going, Lord?"


    "Soon you will know."


    Xia houmo drove his horse forward and stopped a quarter of an hour later.


    Su Muge felt a light body and was picked up by him from the horse.


    Su Muge stood and opened his eyes, instantly attracted by the scene in front of him.


    Here is an invisible Merlin. The plum blossoms of all colors are in full bloom, and the beauty is suffocating.


    Su Muge went to stand in the forest and looked back at Xia houmo.


    At that moment, xiahoumo thought that she was the beautiful scenery that intoxicated him in the world.


    Looking at the plum blossom that can''t be seen, Su Muge''s silent girl''s heart burst out in an instant.


    "How does the Lord know this place?"


    Xiahoumo comes forward and blows the snow away from her hair. "Many years ago, someone opened up this land and planted these plum trees. He said that he would be buried here after he died."


    Su Muge frowned slightly, and Xia houmo walked towards the deep place of Meilin.


    Su Muge follows her.


    Xiahoumo stopped in front of a small snowpack, squatted down and reached for the snow on the ground. There was a tombstone on the ground, but there was nothing on it.


    "Is that man buried here?"


    "Well."


    "Is he a friend of the king''s?" Su Muge asked tentatively.


    Xia houmo looks at the wordless tombstone for a long time. "That''s right."


    Xia houmo stands up and looks at Meilin. "A man who is kind to me."


    Su Muge looks at Xiahou ink and finds that his eyes are slightly wet. This is the first time she has seen such perceptual Xiahou ink.


    But soon, xiahoumo will be all emotions convergence, recovery of the usual strangers do not enter the indifference.


    "A toast to him." Xia houmo takes out a big wine pot from his body. "He is angry and drunk. He likes plum blossom wine best."


    Su Muge takes over the wine pot, sprinkles it on the tombstone, and worships.


    "Let''s go." Xia houmo takes her hand and takes her out of Meilin.


    After returning to the city, xiahoumo still has something to do. Let Donglin send her back to the palace.


    Although Su Muge''s injury recovered well, he had not recovered completely and had been running for a day, but he could not bear to sleep. When he got up, it was still bright outside.


    Su Muge got up and felt a little dizzy.


    "Princess, you are awake." The moon, like hearing the sound, pushes the door in."How long did I sleep?"


    "The princess has been sleeping since she came back yesterday. Now it''s the next day."


    Su Muge is a little surprised. "I slept so long."


    "The prince was worried about the princess, so he asked the ghost doctor to see the princess. He said that the princess was asleep, so he was relieved."


    Doctor ghost It''s not like a doctor, it''s like asking for life.


    "Princess, please eat something. I''m sure she''s hungry after sleeping so long."


    "Well."


    Su Muge sat down at the table and had some breakfast. Maybe she was too hungry. She didn''t eat much, so she asked them to withdraw.


    "Yueru, you all go out. I want to lie down for a while."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 146

    After Yueru and sumuge went out, she sat down on the bed and took off all her clothes, revealing the wound on her back.


    She can''t see the wound on her back. Now the scab on the wound has slowly fallen off, but she still feels a slight pain in her chest when she does the chest expansion.


    Su Muge looks at her palm. She hasn''t used the power of palm for a long time.


    She sat down with her back to the bronze mirror, took a dagger in her hand, and gently cut a hole in the place where she had scabbed. Soon, there was blood flowing out of her back.


    This ability has a very good effect on healing external wounds. I don''t know if it has any effect on internal wounds.


    Su Muge endured the pain and tried to put the palm of her hand on the wound.


    But for a moment, she felt the heat in her palm, and a force rushed into her wound.


    Su Muge just felt a little out of breath, but she still bit her teeth and didn''t move.


    Sweat all the way down her forehead, but for a moment her vest was full of sweat. When she took her hand off her back, Su Muge fished it out of the water.


    Look at the cut she just cut. It''s healed. She straightened her chest. The dull pain before has disappeared completely.


    Su Muge looks at his palm and smiles. It''s different if there''s a plug-in!


    Su Muge wipes the sweat beads on her body with a pad and changes into a fresh clothes. She feels that her spirit is much better than before.


    The snow outside has stopped. The people in the palace have swept all the snow on the road to prevent slipping.


    "Yueru, let''s go outside."


    "Princess, it''s windy outside."


    "Just wear more clothes. I have been here for so long and I haven''t made a formal appearance. I have to let the people in the palace know about my existence."


    Yueru wants to refuse, but she can''t refute Su Muge.


    After putting on the fox skin cape and the stove for her, Su Muge came out of the house.


    As soon as she went out, there was a cold wind. Su Muge shivered with the cold. She was a little bit shy and wanted to shrink back, but she still bit her teeth and went on.


    Originally, there was no decoration in the palace of the king of Jin. Now I can see that I have removed a piece of snow and I am busy. I have nothing.


    Su Muge walked slowly on the path paved with bluestones, and was familiar with the environment and route of the palace.


    On the way, I met many royal guards and servants. Apart from some comparisons and seeing how to greet her, the rest looked at her curiously. It can be seen that her sense of existence is really too low.


    All the way down, even the Yueru, who has changed his outlook on the Royal Palace of Jin, has lost his face. The Royal Palace of Jin doesn''t pay much attention to people either!


    Tired of walking, Su Muge plans to go to the warm Pavilion at the end of the cloister to rest for a while. Unexpectedly, just after walking, several servant girls came out with a basin of potted flowers.


    "Slow down. If you bump into the Lord and blame him, you will not lose ten heads." A mammy in a Navy cotton padded gown ordered the maid carrying flowers.


    "Princess, these flowers are not for you, are they?" It''s too cold in winter in the capital. Except for the plum blossom, all the other flowers are dead, unless someone carefully keeps them in the warm Pavilion.


    Xiahoumo is a super prince. Having a warm pavilion to raise flowers is not a big deal.


    What is rare is the thought.


    "I''m going to ask you." Xinlan moves faster than others. Before she''s finished speaking, she moves forward. Su Muge is too late to call.


    "This Mammy, where are these flowers going?"


    The mammy glanced at Xinlan. "To Miss Liu''s house, of course."


    Mammy''s words fell, and the smile on Xinlan''s face froze for a moment.


    "Mammy, I''m a new comer. I don''t know who miss liu is. Mammy may tell me about it?" Xinlan said, and put a purse into the mother''s hand.


    That mammy heft, this just satisfactory accept into sleeve bag.


    "No one in the Royal Palace of Jin knows that Miss Liu is the one on the top of his heart. Don''t provoke Miss Liu when you serve in the Royal Palace in the future, or you will have good fruit to eat."


    Xinlan listens to the embroidered handkerchief in her hand, and reluctantly pulls out a smile on her face and returns to Su Muge.


    Su Muge''s face didn''t have any expression changes, just a light way: "some tired, go back."


    Xinlan hurried forward to hold her. "Yes, princess, watch your step."


    Su Muge looks at Xinlan and picks her eyebrows.


    That Mammy''s voice was not small. She heard every word. Maybe the other side wanted to let her know that there was such a thing. She raised her voice on purpose. But what did she know? She said that there was no one in xiahoumo''s backyard. Others could not think that he was not good!


    Su Muge ignored the discomfort and went back to his yard.


    Su Muge''s servant girl came to inform Miss Liu that she wanted to see her just after she returned to the hospital.Heart orchid some displeased calm face. "The princess didn''t see her visit when she was injured. What to do at this time?"


    Su Muge lies lazily on the soft collapse. "Now that you''re here, see you."


    "Yes."


    In a moment, the curtain of jujube was lifted, and Xinlan led a woman in white fur into the room.


    Su Muge glanced at her slightly.


    The willow leaves are thin with curved eyebrows, the apricot eyes are full of spring ripples, the cherry mouth is small with a thin melon seed face, which is a gentle but not flexible beauty, but the beauty''s face is a little pale, and it looks like she is still delicate and sick.


    "See the princess like a dream."


    "Miss Liu doesn''t need to be polite. Yueru, take a small stool to Miss Liu."


    "Yes."


    "Thanks for sitting."


    The servant girl helps Liu rumen to take off her cloak and help her to sit on the stool.


    "I wanted to come and say hello to the princess before, but the prince ordered that no one should disturb her. I dare to come here like a dream. She is better now."


    "I''m much better now. It''s Miss Liu. I think you''re very weak. It''s better not to go out and walk in such a cold day."


    Liu Rumeng coughs softly. The eyes full of water vapor look at Su Muge so softly. "Today, I came here to disturb the princess''s purity. Apart from worrying about her body, I just want to ask the princess to put some delicate flowers in the yard? It''s said that the king doesn''t love the flowers and grass. It''s just like a dream. He likes to put some lively things in the yard. So the king specially found a gardener to come to the king''s mansion to raise some flowers and grass in the warm Pavilion. " Liu rumen said, a little pale face with a light smile of happiness.


    How do you look at Yueru? She has a dazzling smile!


    Su Muge sat up straight, picked up the tea cup on the table and pecked at it. He held the carved jade porcelain cup in his hand and turned it gently. He watched the rotating tea in the cup hook the lip angle.


    "My concubine is not interested in those flowers and grass. Miss Liu will keep them for herself."


    "In this way, the princess never mentioned it. By the way, Rumeng made some medicine bags in the yard. In the past, Rumeng would use its boiling water to soak the king''s feet. The king''s right ankle was injured and would sting every winter. It would be much more comfortable to soak the medicine bag before going to bed every night."


    Liu how to say, let the servant girl behind her take a tray up front, put a dozen medicine bags neatly on it.


    "Miss Liu is ready." Su Muge''s face didn''t look different.


    "In this way, if the dream does not disturb the princess to rest, if the dream leaves." Liu Rumeng saw Su Muge''s expression from the beginning to the end. After sitting for a while, he left.


    Xinlan stares at her back and enters the room with the medicine bag and sniffs it. "Princess, what about these bags?"


    Su Muge took a medicine bag and took a look at it. There are many herbs that can dispel cold and warm yang. "She''s for the Lord. Of course, she''s for the Lord."


    "She''s better at dispensing medicine than the princess. It''s really a dagger in front of Guan Gong."


    Su Muge smiled. "It''s someone else''s intention to be sharp."


    On the other side, Liu Rumeng left Su Muge''s yard behind, supporting her servant girl, Xiaoxue, to look around and no one said in a low voice, "girl, what kind of temperament do you think the princess is?"


    Liu Rumeng gathered her cloak and frowned at the snow.


    "What do you say?"


    "The maidservant sees that the princess is not a person to be pinched, so girl, you still need to hold the prince tightly. As long as the prince supports you, what can the princess do?"


    Liu Rumeng''s pale lips pursed. "I just want to be with you all my life If she can''t let me I won''t let her do it! "


    At night, Su Muge is going to sleep after bathing. Xia houmo comes back.


    Su Muge, who was only wearing a middle coat, subconsciously hid himself in the quilt and turned around to see Xia houmo coming in with a chill.


    "The Lord is back."


    Xia houmo took off his cloak and threw it on the screen. After cleaning his hands in the wooden basin, he strided to the bed and held her tightly in the quilt.


    "Well." Su Muge let out a low cry, shivering with the cold of his body.


    "Did you use the Lord''s supper?"


    "No."


    Originally, xiahoumo was going to stay in the camp on the outskirts of the city tonight, but when night fell, thinking of Su Muge''s bright eyes, he came back before the city gate was closed.


    "Yueru, go to the kitchen and bring up a bowl of wonton for tonight."


    "Yes."


    Su Muge is hugged like a puppet. She wriggles to get rid of Xia houmo''s arms and gets off the bed.


    "Lord, Miss Liu in the mansion sent you something today."


    Smell words, there is nothing different on Xia houmo''s face.


    "Keep it."


    "Don''t you wonder what it is?""Well." Xia houmo stands up and picks her up and tucks her back into the quilt.


    "I have something to tell you."


    Su Muge looked solemn, and sat up straight, listening attentively. "Please tell me, Lord."

 Chapter 147

    "Before that, do you want to continue the business with Ben Wang?"


    Business with xiahoumo before?


    Su Muge thought of the day when she was selling medicine to him in the carriage.


    "Lord, I''m not a businessman." Besides, they are husband and wife now. They always think it''s strange.


    "I didn''t buy it from you, someone else."


    Su Muge frowns. Xia houmo means that he wants to buy medicine from her in the name of others?


    The last time Xia houmo took Su Muge''s medicine away, she found that the medicine she made was not only good and fast, but also very convenient to carry. If it is used in marching and fighting, it is extremely convenient.


    "Then How much is the prince going to ask? "


    "The more the better, but all the medicines that may be used in the battlefield are needed. Tomorrow, I will send you two people. If you need anything, just tell them that they will be ready for you."


    Just Su Muge thinks that the whole day''s nest in the palace is boring. It''s better to have something to do than have nothing to do.


    "As for the reward, I will have it delivered tomorrow."


    "Princess, wonton is ready."


    "Bring it in."


    "The prince should go to eat some food. Don''t be hungry."


    "Well."


    Xia houmo is a man who does things in a vigorous manner. Su Muge just got up the next morning, and the two people he said arrived.


    "See the princess for your maidservant''s clothes."


    "Maidservant Wang Nuo see the princess."


    Wang Yi and Wang Nuo are two women who look very capable. Their clothes are different from other servant girls in the palace. It seems that they are the ones who practice family.


    Wang Yisheng has a small face with profound features and looks serious.


    Wang Nuo''s facial lines are softer, and a pair of Danfeng eyes look very energetic.


    "You don''t have to be polite."


    "Thank you, princess."


    Su Muge takes out a list from her body and puts it on the table.


    "Here is the medicine to be used. One of you will find someone who knows medicine to buy it. The other will find me five trusted veterans of medicine to give it to me, and then prepare a quiet and clean place for me. I need to make sure that no one will disturb me in the process of making it." Su Muge didn''t talk nonsense, so she explained the matter directly.


    "Yes, the maids and maids will do it now."


    After Wang Yi and Wang Nuo left, Su Muge came to Yueru and asked her to send a message to Cheng Huo, asking him to control the quantity of drugs sold in the medical museum. In recent years, she may not be able to provide enough goods for that place.


    "Princess, housekeeper Liao asked for an interview."


    Su Muge is writing the medicine formula, and stops writing when he hears the words.


    "Please come to the inner hall. I''ll be there in a moment."


    "Yes."


    In the course of marching and fighting, the most commonly used is the wound medicine of hemostasis and anti-inflammatory. In addition, in order to prevent someone from getting sick in the course of marching, the oral medicine of clearing away heat and toxin, expelling cold and wind should be prepared. Su Muge wrote down all he thought of one by one, and arrived at the inner hall after writing it clearly.


    Chamberlain Liao, who is more than 40 years old, is a sophisticated looking middle-aged man standing in the room.


    "Little one, please say hello to the princess."


    According to Xia houmo''s words, in these years, Liao Butler was in charge of the general affairs outside the Royal Palace of Jin. It can be said that Su Muge had to be polite to him.


    "Chamberlain Liao doesn''t need to be polite. The moon is like a moon. Show Chamberlain Liao tea."


    "Thank you, princess."


    After sitting down, Su Muge said with a smile, "steward Liao came here in the morning. Is there anything wrong?"


    Butler Liao stood up and said, "yes, in the morning, the prince asked me to send some things to the princess."


    Delivery?


    Su Muge picks his eyebrows.


    "Bring it in."


    A servant girl came in carrying a small box.


    Chamberlain Liao opens the box. There is a volume of books in order. On the top of the book is a small brocade box. Chamberlain Liao takes the brocade box to Su Muge.


    Su Muge opened it and saw that, good guy, there were lots of land deeds, silver tickets, and documents for buying houses. He stuffed a brocade box full.


    Su Muge thought of what Xia houmo said last night. The reward will be sent today!


    Tut, it turns out that xiahoumo is so rich! She really has a golden thigh!


    "The prince said that these things would be kept by the princess in the future."


    Su Muge closed the brocade box with a flattering face. "What''s the head there?" Point to the book in the box.


    "These are the expenditure records of the Royal Palace and the things sent from the Chuang Tzu in the past two years. The princess can have a look. The brochure of the inner court is in Miss Liu''s side, and the little one hasn''t come."


    Su Muge picks eyebrows. "Before, Miss Liu had been in charge of the inner court of the palace?"


    Liao Guanshi bowed and said, "yes, Wang Ye was not often in the mansion before. There was no one in the inner courtyard. Wang Ye let Miss Liu take care of it."Su Muge plays with the small lock on the brocade box. "How long has Miss Liu lived in the palace?"


    Butler Liao is silent for a moment. "About five years."


    Su Muge nodded. "Since she has been in charge for so long without any mistakes, let her keep it in charge for the time being." When Liu Rumeng came to see her yesterday, he did not give up the matter of the power of the inner court.


    "Yes."


    After steward Liao left, Su Muge stared at the brocade box with light on her face. She counted just now. There are hundreds of thousands of silver tickets in it!


    "Princess, you are the mistress of the royal palace. How can the power of the inner court fall to an irrelevant woman?" Yueru gives Su Muge a cup of tea, which is not satisfactory.


    Before, there was no hostess in the Royal Palace of Jin Dynasty. Now there are serious princesses in the palace. Liu rumen still holds the power in his hand.


    Su Muge doesn''t mind blowing the tea noodles. "Anyway, she has nothing to do in the palace. It''s better to let her do something than to think all day long?"


    Moon like a buzzing lips, in the end did not speak.


    They have also secretly inquired about Liu rumen''s identity, but people in the palace don''t know much about her. They only know that she was brought back by Xia houmo a few years ago. At that time, they thought that she was to be a concubine by Xia houmo. However, over the years, people in the palace still called her Liu girl, and they don''t know what Xia houmo''s plan is, let alone what it is Know what she is.


    Wang Yi and Wang Nuo are very efficient in their work. The next day, they are ready for what she ordered.


    There is a back alley in the street where the palace is located. There is a house where no one lives. The location of the pharmacy is arranged there.


    Su Muge and Wang Yi went to the house after having breakfast.


    This house is not too big, so it will be easier for her to manage.


    Su Muge''s herbs were arranged in the yard. She was satisfied after looking at them.


    "Princess, the man you are looking for has arrived."


    Su Muge enters the room.


    "Bring them in."


    "Yes."


    Wang Nuo''s pharmaceutical veterans have signed sales contracts with Wang Fu. They are all in their thirties. Su Muge has seen their hands one by one, and some of the colors have changed. He knows that they were made by soaking them in the medicine for a long time.


    "From today on, I will assign you tasks. Here, you just need to do more, think more, and ask me in time if you don''t understand. After that, you will be rewarded." As early as yesterday, Su Muge made a plan. Five people, each of them has his own task. As long as they cooperate properly, the efficiency will be very high.


    "The little ones must do their best."


    "OK, let me know your basic information later, so that I can assign tasks..."


    Su Muge stayed in the house, and it was evening.


    Yueru stands outside the room and looks at her neck. She wants to open her mouth several times, but looks like Su Muge is too busy to lift her head. She swallows the words back.


    Xia houmo turns over and dismounts and enters the palace.


    "Lord."


    "Well."


    Xia houmo walked all the way to the bamboo fragrance yard of Su Muge and found that the lights in the house were not on.


    "And the princess?"


    The gatekeeper''s mother-in-law was shocked and said in a trembling voice, "go back to the prince, the princess has gone out early, but she hasn''t come back yet."


    Xiahou Mo Mou son lightly glanced at the east side behind his eyes and said: "prince, princess is likely to be busy with what you explain."


    "Ben Wang knows."


    Xia houmo is ready to go to the house in the back alley. Just halfway, he meets Liu Rumeng with a box in his hand.


    Liu Rumeng sees xiahoumo coming face to face, waiting for him in place.


    "Lord, you are back."


    Xiahoumo''s steps were slightly paused, but he did not stop.


    Seeing that he was about to cross her and leave, Liu rumen picked up the food box and stepped up to catch up.


    "Prince, you haven''t used the dinner yet? Rumeng cooked some chicken soup today... "


    Xia houmo stops abruptly and looks at her from the side.


    Liu Rumeng''s heart leaped, and the hand holding the food box tightened unconsciously.


    "No, I will have dinner with the princess tonight."


    Liu Rumeng''s lips are white.


    "Yes, it''s cold now. The king''s ankle is unbearable. I still use it at night..."


    "Go back." Xia houmo interrupts her words and strides away.


    Liu rumen looked at the back of his departure and suddenly blushed.


    "Go back, girl. You can''t stand the cold. If you catch cold, it''s not good."


    The glistening tears slid down her pale cheek.


    "He doesn''t care how he is or how he''s not."


    "Girl Wang is afraid that there is something urgent to do... "


    Liu Rumeng shook his head, threw down the food box in his hand, and left in vain.When xiahoumo was about to arrive at the gate of the palace, he stopped again.


    "East Lin, you go to let the princess go back to the mansion, and let steward Liao go to the study."


    "Yes."


    Xia houmo went to the study as soon as he folded his body.


    Chamberlain Liao arrived at the back.


    "Lord."


    "Well, you are going to look for someone who has a clean family and a good appearance these days."


    Butler Liao was stunned. "The king wants to..."


    Xia houmo''s fingertips are light on the table. "Rumeng is not young. It''s time to get married."


    Butler Liao''s eyes flashed a surprise. From the moment when Liu rumen arrived at the palace, people in the palace regarded her as the Lord''s woman. Who ever thought


    "Yes, I will ask tomorrow."


    "Well, step back."


    "Yes, I''m leaving."


    When Butler Liao left the study, he thought about whether to invite a servant girl to whisper something in her ear. The servant girl nodded and went to the courtyard where Liu rumen was.

 Chapter 148

    When Su Muge returned to the bamboo fragrance yard, Xia houmo was already sitting in the room.


    "The Lord is back." Su Muge made medicine for a day today. Although she was tired, she was in a good mood and relaxed a lot in front of the summer marquis.


    Xia Hou Mo looks at her coldly. "Go back to the mansion before dark next time."


    Su Muge sat down beside him, thinking of the tens of thousands of Liang and all kinds of land deeds, looking at the expressionless face of the summer Marquis Mo, he felt a lot softer.


    "On the first day, some questions should be explained clearly. The Lord is hungry. The moon is like a meal."


    Xia houmo obviously feels the mood change of Su Muge, and can he be so happy to make a medicine?


    Tired for a day, Su Muge is really hungry, and can''t care about so much, so he eats himself.


    Looking at her two bowls of rice, Xia houmo didn''t seem to stop, stopping her hand to hold another bowl. "Enough for tonight."


    "Er..." But she didn''t feel very full!


    But I will have a rest soon. It''s not good to eat too much. Su Muge simply put his chopsticks on.


    After gargling, Su Muge took out the list for Xia houmo to see. "Lord, see if there is anything else to add."


    Xia houmo takes a glance at the list. It has to be said that Su Muge''s list is very detailed, even focusing on the idea.


    "I plan to make the first batch of medicine first and then try the effect to see if the effect can be further improved." There are so many people on and off the guard who need to practice at ordinary times. They are bound to bump into each other. The first batch of medicine she made was trauma medicine. Even if the effect is not so good and fast, it will not cause harm to the human body.


    "Well."


    After su Muge and Xia houmo finished their plans, he suddenly thought of something and let Yueru take a gray cloth bag.


    "Wang Ye, Miss Liu said that your ankle has been hurt, and it will hurt in winter. She also sent him some medicine bags with feet soaked. After I saw the medicine in the medicine bag, I made another one for him. Would you like to try tonight?"


    Xia houmo''s dark eyes flashed a light color. "Good."


    A quarter of an hour later, Xinlan came in with a steaming wooden basin. Xia Hou Mo took off his shoes and socks and put his feet in the water.


    His ankle was injured five years ago. It was in the cold winter months. Because he didn''t get medical treatment in time, he now has the root of the disease. Every winter, there will be a dull stabbing pain.


    Su Muge squatted down, reached for his injured foot, and pressed his fingertips around his ankles.


    "Does the prince feel pain?"


    Xia houmo looks down at her attentive little face, only to feel a warm current from the bottom of her feet to her heart.


    "No pain."


    For him, he can stand the sting on his foot.


    Su Muge frowned and thought of Xia houmo''s endurance. She thought it would be better to ask another way. She reached out and pressed on his ankles.


    "Does the Lord feel any discomfort?"


    Xia houmo''s eyebrows moved, only to feel that her weak boneless little hand made him a little hot.


    "Some, bloated."


    Su Muge changed several positions again, and took out the silver needle to fall around her ankle after confirmation.


    "When the LORD was injured, the wound was not treated properly, resulting in some areas not recovered, but it''s not a big problem. I can recover after massaging the Lord''s acupuncture in this period of time."


    "Princess, the hot water is ready."


    "This acupuncture takes a quarter of an hour. I''ll take a bath first."


    Xia Hou Mo leaned on the bed, smelled the words and nodded, but his eyes were locked on her.


    The clean room is in the compartment of the room, only separated by a door.


    Until Su Muge''s figure disappeared behind the door, Xia houmo did not take back his sight.


    After they have prepared everything, Yueru and Yueru go out. Su Muge doesn''t like to have people around when bathing. They all know that.


    After a busy day, nothing is more comfortable than taking a bath in hot water at night.


    Su Muge''s clothes slipped into the hot water.


    "Well, it''s very comfortable."


    Xia houmo listens to the sound of water coming from the clean room in the room. His eyes darken little by little. The burning charcoal basin in the room makes his whole body hot and dry.


    At this time, on the other side of the palace, even if there is a warm charcoal basin, Liu Rumeng feels that her body is falling into the cold winter months.


    Liu Rumeng trembled her lips, her fingertips were white, and she looked at the servant girl who came to deliver the message incredibly.


    "You said, the Lord asked Butler Liao to find me a husband''s home?" In a word, it took all her strength.


    The servant girl was so frightened by Liu rumen. "Yes, yes, Miss Liu, steward Liao asked the maid to tell her if she had any requests..."


    "Bang!"


    The tea cup on the table was swept to the ground by Liu Rumeng and broke.


    "What do I ask? Doesn''t he know my heart?"Xiaoxue sees that Liu Rumeng is out of control. She quickly asks the servant girl to step back and hold Liu Rumeng up.


    "Girl, don''t be sad. It''s not clear yet. Don''t think about it. Maybe it''s not the Lord''s idea?" Xiaoxue''s words are like Liu Rumeng''s last straw.


    "Yes, you''re right. Steward Liao went to see the princess yesterday. Maybe it''s just the idea of the princess. I''ve been in the palace for so many years. The prince never wanted me to leave. It must be her. She''s afraid of that woman. She wants to get rid of me!" This cognition makes Liu Rumeng find a support point, and her mood gradually stabilizes.


    "Yes, girl, you can see how nice the prince was to you before. The maidservant thought that the prince thought that the princess would take you to be a concubine when she came in. Who knows that the princess is not tolerant!"


    "No, I can''t let her succeed. She can''t drive me away from the Lord!" Liu Mengru''s pale face flashed a cruel color.


    ¡­¡­


    In the steam filled clean room, Su Muge picked up Xiangyi. Just as he was about to wipe it on his body, his hand slipped and Xiangyi fell to the ground.


    "Ah."


    She got up from the water and was about to pick it up. The other hand had picked up Xiangyi step by step.


    Su Muge was shocked and raised his eyes to the dark eyes of Xia houmo.


    "Lord, you..." Su Muge subconsciously sinks into the water.


    But before she could sit still, Xia Hou Mo reached out and fished her out of the water.


    "Oh!" Su Muge exclaimed, but she had nothing on!


    Xia Hou Mora wrapped her in the cloth on the screen and carried her out of the clean room directly to the big bed!


    Su Muge was wrapped like a caterpillar and put on the bed. Before she could get away, he had already bullied him!


    Su Muge looks at his pretty face, which is close to him.


    "Lord, what are you doing..." Xia houmo''s whole body is tight and her hands are tightly around her waist. Su Muge feels that his waist will be cut by him!


    "My king''s princess, since we got married, have we not done a very important thing?" Xia houmo''s voice is hoarse and full of charm.


    It''s very important!


    Su Muge wants to know what he means with his toes!


    Summer Hou Mo Yan is tall, legs are long, body is good, if must have something with him, in fact she is not exclusive!


    But when it comes to the end, Su Muge still thinks it''s too soon. She''s not ready yet!


    "What about the silver needle on your feet, Lord? It hasn''t been pulled out yet. Can I help you... "


    "The king has pulled it out."


    Su Muge opens her mouth and wants to say something more. Xia houmo hangs her lips.


    This is not the first time he kissed her, but Su Muge felt her heart was about to jump out of her chest!


    Xia houmo took advantage of her unprepared, impolitely occupied her lips and teeth!


    Jin is kicked to the ground by two people. The rising temperature makes Su Muge''s brain gradually become wonton. Only when he feels cool on his body can he wake up a little bit.


    Once again, Xia houmo has met her honestly!


    Su Muge saw him from top to bottom!


    It has to be said that xiahoumo is not only strong outside, but also not dry inside!


    "Don''t be afraid..." Feeling her trembling slightly, Xia houmo gently hugged her in his arms and coaxed her softly.


    This sounds like boiling frog''s warm water to Su Muge. She will be able to swallow it in the next moment.


    "Lord, I''m thin. Take your time..."


    Xia houmo laughed in a low voice, never having a happy mood.


    "Good."


    Just when Su Muge clenches his teeth and is ready for psychological preparation


    "My Lord, I have something important to report." The sound of the east side is very untimely.


    Xiahoumo''s action is Weidun, but he doesn''t intend to stop.


    "Lord, Lord?" East of the voice unconsciously high.


    Su Muge opened his eyes, pulled the quilt on his body, so as not to be affected by someone''s cold. Even if it''s cold outside in the winter, it''s still warm in the room.


    Xiahoumo takes a deep breath and gives Su Muge a reluctant kiss. "When Ben comes back." After that, he turned over and got out of bed, picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on before he opened the door and went out.


    Su Muge looks at the top of the tent, hands on the beating heart, and the breath of Xia houmo alone encircles her for a long time.


    Donglin finally saw xiahoumo come out at the door. When he wanted to speak, he was scared to step back by his evil spirit.


    "Wang, Wang Ye......" Did he accidentally break the Lord''s good deed!? The resentment of the Lord is really frightening!


    "Say it!"


    "Yes, yes, it''s Qingyu. His condition is getting worse and worse. The ghost doctor asked the Lord to come over."Smell words, Xia houmo''s face is ugly again. "Go."


    Su Muge, lying down on the bed, felt that the person outside the door should be gone. She suddenly breathed out a breath from the bottom of her heart. Then there was an inexplicable emptiness. She rolled up the quilt and wrapped herself up as a silkworm baby, so she closed her eyes at ease.


    After midnight, when xiahoumo returned to the palace, Su Muge had gone to sleep.


    He had no choice but to take off his robe and close his eyes when he went to bed and hugged her.

 Chapter 149

    People who are afraid of the cold, even when they are asleep, will subconsciously arch toward the warm place.


    Su Muge is half asleep and half awake. The whole person is like a shrimp in the arms of Xia houmo. When he is ready to continue sleeping, he feels a big hand doing evil on him and wakes up in a flash.


    His eyes are closed and his breath is even. If it wasn''t for her hand, she would think he was asleep!


    Su Muge grabs his hand and takes it out of his clothes. "Lord, it''s light. Don''t you go to the morning today?"


    Xia houmo turned over and dropped his hand on her waist. "Take a rest today."


    Muxiu!


    Su Muge''s spirit is awe inspiring. She sits up from the bed at a very fast speed and jumps directly to the front of the bed, grabs the clothes on the screen and puts them on her body.


    When Xia houmo sat up, Su Muge had already put on his clothes.


    "Even Lord muxiu can''t stay away from morning exercise. Yueru, come in."


    The moon outside the door was like they walked in with their eyes lowered with washing things.


    Xiahoumo sat up, took the robe aside and put it on.


    "I''ll meet someone with Ben Wang today."


    Sitting in front of the dresser, Su Muge blinked, and didn''t ask. "Good."


    After Xia houmo came back from morning exercise, they had breakfast. Xia houmo took Su Muge out of the bamboo fragrance yard.


    "Where is the man the Lord wants me to see?"


    "It''s in the palace."


    Xia houmo led her through the big martial field and came to a yard, which is remote and looks like it''s not often seen.


    "Prince, princess." Donglin, who had been waiting outside, stepped forward.


    "Well."


    Xia houmo and Su Muge went into the yard, where they planted many peach and pear trees. Under the eaves, there were several pots of blooming winter orchids. Who is it? It''s really elegant.


    The door of the main house was opened, and the ghost horse came out of it. He saw Su Muge lifting his eyebrows. "It''s a quick recovery."


    "Thanks for the help of the ghost doctor."


    The ghost horse touched the bridge of his nose. "You don''t have to thank me. I have to."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How is Qingyu now?" Xia houmo glanced at him.


    "It''s not good. It''s bleeding all the time."


    Xiahoumo goes in.


    Su Muge glanced around the room and found that there were many potted flowers in the room. He was sitting behind a four open bamboo screen.


    "Is the Lord coming?" Qingyu slightly moved his head and turned to the direction of xiahoumo. Su Muge saw that his eyes were bleeding continuously. The bright red blood was sliding down his cheek, which was still scary.


    "Well."


    Xiahoumo sits in front of him. "Ghost horse, tell me something."


    The ghost horse is leaning against the screen with his hands around his chest.


    "Since last night his eyes have been bleeding every other hour. I''ve tried everything to stop it."


    Su Muge looked at Qingyu''s face and put his hand on the armrest, but he didn''t see the difference between them.


    "He Poisoned? "


    "It''s not all poisoning, because apart from blindness and occasional bleeding, there''s nothing different in the body. It''s just like coming back to Nanman miasma."


    Su Muge looks at Xia houmo. "The Lord asked me to come. He wanted me to..." She pointed to Qingyu.


    Xia houmo nodded. "Look at it."


    Su Muge walked over and shook his hand in front of Qingyu''s eyes. "Can you see my hand?"


    Qingyu shakes his head.


    "Can you see the shaking shadow?"


    "Shadow?"


    "Well."


    "I can feel something shaking in front of me."


    "I see. That is to say, your eyes are sensitive."


    Su Muge opened his eyelids, checked his pupils, and found that they were surrounded by a mist, like a layer of yarn.


    "Does the ghost doctor know what kind of miasma was in his eyes?"


    The ghost horse took out a black porcelain bottle from the medicine box.


    "I got it from Nanman, and it''s water."


    Su Muge took over the porcelain bottle and didn''t rush to open it. "Lord, I need a few mice or more other small animals."


    Xia houmo turns his eyes to look East, and then turns around and goes out.


    Donglin quickly got a rabbit and three mice back.


    "Princess, is that enough?"


    Su Muge nodded. "Enough."


    Su Muge put them in different cages respectively, then opened the porcelain bottle, poured out the malaria water inside, and dropped it into the eyes of a mouse and a rabbit respectively.


    "Squeak"As soon as the miasma water dripped in, the rats and rabbits began to jump around in the cage.


    "How long did it take for your eyes to look like this after you were fumigated by miasma?"


    "When I came back from the moor at that time, I felt that my eyes were extremely uncomfortable that night, and then my eyes became dim. Later, it was like this, probably less than five hours."


    Su Muge grabs the rabbit dripping with miasma water and finds that its eyes have changed. After releasing it, its mood seems to calm down slowly, but there is a problem with its action. Walking in the cage, she bumps into the cage.


    It''s only less than a quarter of an hour from just now.


    Su Muge closed his eyes and smelled miasma water, which made his nose sour.


    "The mouse''s eyes are bleeding." East Lin surprised.


    Su Muge looks back. It''s true.


    "Lord, I think I need to dissect these innocent little things to give you a clear answer."


    "Good." Xia houmo stands up. At this time, the blood in Qingyu''s eyes is no longer flowing.


    Su Muge is too lazy to go. She asks Dong Lin to prepare an independent and clean room for her, and Yue Ru to go back and take her medicine chest.


    "Yue Ru, you go to tell Wang Yi and they that I''ll go there later today. You let them have a good look. If you have any questions, you can come to me right away."


    "Don''t worry, princess. I know."


    As soon as Su Muge turned around and entered the room, Liu Rumeng took the food box to the outside of the hospital.


    The bodyguard saw Liu Rumeng and said, "Miss Liu is here."


    Liu Rumeng nods with a smile. "Come and see brother Qingyu."


    "They are in now, Wang Ye. Go in, Miss Liu."


    The Lord is in there!


    Liu Rumeng''s hand slightly tightens with the box, nods and walks in.


    "It''s Miss Liu. Qingyu also said that if you don''t come, he won''t have breakfast today." East Lin saw Liu Rumeng walk in and laugh.


    Liu yuemeng covers her lips and chuckles. "Brother Qingyu is always so fond of joking. Where can his body be so willful?"


    "Yes, but he can''t hear what we said. He still wants you to talk about her." Donglin finished and left the yard.


    Liu Rumeng looked at the door of the house and thought that xiahoumo was in it. He couldn''t wait to walk in and almost ran into xiahoumo who was going out.


    Xia houmo stopped quickly and took a step back.


    "Wang, Wang Ye, damn like a dream, almost ran into Wang Ye."


    "No problem."


    "Dreamy, here you are." The happy voice of Qingyu sounded in the room.


    Xia houmo didn''t see her again. "Go in." With that, he stepped out of the room.


    "Wang..." Liu Rumeng watched him enter the next room.


    "Rumeng, what delicious food did you bring to me today?" Qingyu got up from the chair and tried to walk to Liu rumen with both hands.


    Liu Rumeng was still looking at the door of the house where Xia houmo left. He didn''t notice Qingyu at all. Until he stumbled over the chair and nearly fell down, she came back to her mind.


    She went to the table and put down the food box. She went to help him.


    "If you don''t have good eyes now, don''t move around. What if you knock them?"


    Qingyu listens to Liu Rumeng''s reproach, and laughs like a child holding her hand.


    "I want to be close to you."


    Liu rumen, as if he had not heard him, helped him to the chair and quickly released his hand to open the food box.


    "I made you the vegetarian bun you like today, and boiled the egg porridge. It''s still hot now. You can eat it soon." If the dream put the spoon in Qingyu''s hand, let him know the position of the bun and stand up. "I''ll pour you hot tea." With that, he went out.


    "Like a dream, I don''t want to drink tea..." Before Qingyu finished speaking, Liu Rumeng disappeared.


    Liu Rumeng went to the room xiahoumo had just entered. Just when she wanted to enter, she saw a pretty figure standing beside xiahoumo.


    "My Lord, although I am in muxiu today, there are many other things to deal with for such a busy man as my lord?" Su Muge sat in the room and didn''t plan to go.


    There is a person who has been looking at you with a ray like vision. How does this make her feel at ease?


    "Ben Wang wants to know what you are doing."


    Su Muge can''t. this is someone else''s territory. She can''t drive people away by force.


    Su Muge suddenly saw Liu Rumeng standing outside the door with a pale face. She picked up her eyebrows and looked at Xia houmo.


    "Prince, it seems that someone is looking for you."


    Xia houmo looks out of the door.


    Liu Rumeng suddenly shakes her cold eyes. She takes a deep breath and walks in, blessing Su Muge."To the prince, to the princess."


    "Miss Liu doesn''t need to be polite."


    Xia houmo''s eyes are drawn back from her. "What''s the matter?"


    "Rumeng heard that the princess has a good medical skill. I wonder if I can cure brother Qingyu''s eyes?"


    It''s such a tough question to ask.


    "Ghost medicine is not very good. It has not been cured."


    Ghost horse is about to enter, hear Su Muge this words discontented stare.


    "Well, as soon as he is proud, he is easy to wrestle. As a man, it is better to be modest!" The ghost horse gnawed his teeth.


    Su Muge nodded deeply. "Well, the princess agrees with the ghost doctor, so before I am sure of my illness, I will not give the patient some unrealistic promises, or I can''t answer Miss Liu''s questions now."

 Chapter 150

    The ghost horse cut.


    At this time, Liu rumen suddenly knelt down, eyes tearfully looking at Xia houmo. "Lord, please don''t rush out."


    Liu Rumeng this time, let Xiahou Mo eyebrow dye a touch of light doubt.


    "When will my king drive you out?"


    Xia houmo''s answer more affirms Liu rumen''s idea in her heart. It must be su Muge''s idea to let her marry!


    Her tears rolled down her cheeks, looking pitiful. "Rumeng knows that he is incompetent and only wants to do some small things for the Lord as much as he can. Yesterday, Butler Liao asked Rumeng if there are any people who want to marry. Rumeng refused, but Rumeng didn''t want to marry in this life. He can only serve the Lord and the princess in the Royal Palace and ask the Lord to complete it."


    The ghost horse saw her crying like a pear blossom with rain, stroked her goose bumps, and looked at Su Muge. Su Muge picked up her eyebrows and looked at the mice in the cage.


    Liu Rumeng has a "special identity" in the royal palace. Steward Liao has no courage to arrange her marriage. It is the order of Xia houmo. But she did not expect that Xia houmo would let Liu Rumeng marry.


    Seeing the girl crying, I don''t think it''s her idea to marry her, right?


    Su Muge said it''s none of my business!


    Xia Hou''s face was expressionless, which made people unable to see what he thought. "You don''t want to marry?"


    "Yes, my Lord. I wish I could serve the king and the princess in my life." Liu Rumeng was crawling on the ground, his thin body trembled slightly, like a cold wind and fallen leaves, withering at any time.


    "Lord, you To marry like a dream? "


    Qingyu did not know when to grope out of the house and listen to their words.


    "Brother Qingyu, why do you come here? Your eyes can''t see. What should you do if you bump against it?" Liu Rumeng saw Qingyu outside the door, his face tense, come forward and hold him.


    Qingyu holds her hand tightly in the palm. "My Lord, since I''m not willing to marry, I beg you to take back my life." Qingyu kneels down in front of xiahoumo.


    Xia houmo is silent and doesn''t speak. Su Muge and ghost horse pretend they don''t exist.


    "Since she doesn''t want to marry, she will move to you and serve you closely."


    Xia houmo''s words make Liu Rumeng''s face whiter.


    "In the future, you don''t have to worry about the affairs of the royal palace. Just take care of Qingyu."


    Qingyu hears the words and holds Liu Rumeng''s hand tightly. "Thank you very much, Lord."


    Liu Rumeng''s eyes were red, his lips trembled, and he was stuck in his throat. Finally, he bit his teeth and said, "thank you so much for your success."


    "Take him back."


    "Yes, yes, brother Qingyu, please slow down." Liu Rumeng staggers up to support Qingyu.


    "Rumeng, I''m ok. I didn''t meet you just now." It can be seen from Qingyu''s expression that he is in a good mood at this time.


    The ghost horse stretched out. "I didn''t sleep for one night, and then I gave it to the princess. I''ll go to sleep first."


    After the ghost horse left, only Su Muge and Xia houmo were left in the room.


    "Princess, here''s the medicine chest." As the moon appeared in time, the medicine chest was brought in.


    "Let it go."


    "Yes."


    "Close the door." When the moon retreats, the summer Marquis Mo says.


    "Yes."


    When the door of the house is closed, Su Muge always feels that the atmosphere seems strange.


    She opened the medicine box and took out everything she needed.


    "Princess, there is no curiosity?" Xia houmo opens his mouth.


    "A little, but it doesn''t seem that important to know."


    "Liu rumen''s father was the one who took care of the king when he first entered the military camp. When he died in the war a few years ago, he entrusted his only daughter to him." Xia houmo thought of himself.


    Xia houmo has never been a person who can take care of people. His care is to take Liu Rumeng back to the king''s mansion in the capital and place her in the mansion. Later There will be no more.


    "Qingyu and I are the best soldiers. I lurked until Nanman came back."


    In this way, Xia houmo looks cold-blooded on the surface. In fact, he is also a man of love, at least to his comrades in arms.


    "Before Qingyu''s accident, he asked our king to marry Rumeng, but Rumeng said that he only regarded him as his brother and refused."


    Su Muge picked up his eyebrows and saw that Qingyu liked Liu Rumeng very much. Unfortunately, Liu Rumeng was merciless. Liu Rumeng''s eyes could not be pasted on Xia houmo. He was really afraid that he would make a mistake.


    Su Muge comes to xiahoumo with a face full of gossip. "Have you ever thought about why Miss Liu doesn''t want to marry?"


    Xia houmo looks up her eyes and hooks the corners of her lips. "I don''t want to know."


    Su Muge stood up straight, curled his mouth and put on his sheepskin gloves to do things.


    Xia houmo sat quietly behind her, his eyes never moved away from her.Su Muge gave the mice anesthetics, and then began to cut its eyes. What she wanted to determine now was how the blood came from the eyes.


    Liu Rumeng takes Qingyu back to the house and puts the clean dishes on the table into the food box.


    Qingyu sees that she doesn''t speak and doesn''t know what her mood is. "Rumeng, don''t worry, ghost doctor said that the princess''s medical skill is good, and she will find a way to cure my eyes."


    Liu rumen answered some absently.


    "Well."


    When Qingyu said that, he looked down a little embarrassed. "If you like, I can take care of you all my life."


    At the beginning, Qingyu went to tell xiahoumo that he wanted to marry Liu rumen, but xiahoumo didn''t tell him that Liu rumen refused. At that time, Qingyu went to Nanman to carry out the task, but when he came back, his eyes had problems, and there was no answer.


    In addition, Liu rumen took good care of Qingyu after he was injured. She thought Liu Rumeng also has that meaning.


    Liu Rumeng''s eyes flashed, and he didn''t say no.


    "Brother Qingyu, the Lord knows that you are treating me How can I remarry? I think the princess doesn''t know the situation. She thinks that I and the prince That''s why I ordered Butler Liao to marry me. "


    "The princess wants you to marry?"


    "Well, yes, when I went to see the princess, she told me about the power of the inner court. I wanted to arrange things properly before returning the power to the princess. Now I''m afraid the princess misunderstood something. "


    Qingyu doesn''t know much about the intrigue between the women in the backyard, but he''s not stupid either. What does Liu rumen mean by this? He still knows!


    Su Muge is deliberately making trouble for Liu Rumeng!


    "Don''t worry. I''ll make it clear to the princess."


    "Don''t, brother Qingyu. If you let the princess know, doesn''t she think I arranged her behind her? Brother Qingyu should have said nothing like a dream."


    Qingyu nodded repeatedly. "Don''t worry, I know what to do." Su Muge opened the skin of the mouse layer by layer and found that the reason why its eyes bled was that the miasma caused the blood vessels around its eyes to rupture. Although the blood vessels around its eyes were very thin, only one or two ruptures could not cause such a large amount of blood, but if there were many blood vessels ruptured at the same time, that would be another matter.


    Su Muge dissected the mouse''s body again and raised his head after finding that it had not found anything unusual.


    Only found the cause of the bleeding, which was not enough. Su Muge opened the porcelain bottle and poured out some of the miasma water. The mouse she dissected was not dead. She dropped the miasma water into its body for further observation.


    Xia houmo just looked at her quietly and didn''t disturb her at all.


    "Lord." Outside, there was a sound of zuoqiu. Xiahoumo stood up and went out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My subordinates found out that Fengtian intended to quit the Jianghu, but someone came to Fengtian a month ago and offered him a lot of money to take over the task."


    Xia houmo''s eyebrows and eyes darkened. "The one who asked him to come to the Royal Palace of Jin?"


    "Yes, my subordinates found that the man had something to do with manyun villa."


    Manyun mountain manor is the first manor in the Jianghu of Chu state, but it never participates in any affairs related to the government.


    "Find out who that man is."


    "Yes."


    "Find someone to look at the man Yun villa in secret."


    "I understand."


    When Xia Hou Mo was about to turn around and enter the room, Su Muge opened the door and walked out.


    "Prince, I''m hungry. Let''s have lunch."


    "Good."


    Su Muge and Xia houmo go back to the bamboo fragrance yard.


    The servant girls brought up the prepared lunch.


    Su Muge put the chicken in his mouth and watched the dishes on the table without moving his chopsticks.


    Xia houmo took a sip of soup and looked at her. "Why, don''t you like it?"


    Su Muge is still keeping his body, so the dishes are light.


    "Wang Ye, this winter''s food is not enough, so it''s cold. It''s cold. It''s good for your health to eat something warm."


    Xia houmo put down his chopsticks. "What would the princess like to eat hot?"


    Su Muge smiled. "In the evening the Lord will know."


    After eating, xiahoumo went to the study, and Su Muge went to the pharmaceutical house to check the situation.


    The way of making medicine is similar to the martial arts script, so the process of the five people Wang Yi and Wang Yi find is separate. No one is willing to tell others their unique skills.


    What Su Muge has to do is to mix the medicines they made and make them into medicines.


    "Princess, the Duke and wife of Qing asked for a meeting. The prince asked his subordinates if they would like to see you." The bodyguard of the palace came to preach.


    Su mu, the singer, keeps on putting a bag of powder into the porcelain bottle. "What is it?"


    Come and see you. There''s always a name."The Duke and wife of Qing said that before, the princess had been gracious to her, and no one had ever thanked her in person. Today, they also thanked the princess."


    Su Muge took a cloth and wiped his hands. Before, the Duke of Qing had specially carried a box of medicine seedlings to Su''s mansion. Thanks a long time ago. The lady of the Duke of Qing must have something to do this time.


    "Invite the Duke and wife of Qing to the Royal Palace, and my concubine will be there in a moment."


    "Yes."


    Su Muge wiped his hands and asked Wang Yi to put away the ready-made medicine made today and go to the palace.

 Chapter 151

    When Su Muge walked into the room, the Duke and wife of Qing Dynasty were preparing to take up the tea cup. Seeing Su Muge coming in, she put down the tea cup and went to see the ceremony.


    "Say hello to the princess."


    Su Muge sat down on the chair and looked at the eunuch and his wife bowing to salute in front of him. It was hard to know what was going on in the world. Not long ago, she was the one who wanted to salute. Today, she changed.


    "Madame, you don''t have to be polite. Sit down quickly." Su Muge takes a look at Yueru. Yueru comes forward to help the Duke and wife of the Qing Dynasty up.


    Qingguogong''s wife wiped a layer of light powder on her face. Although she was not young, she looked very good. As expected, she was still in a good mood when meeting happy events. She gave birth to her own son for the government. The mood was really different. People looked younger.


    "I heard that the princess was injured. I wanted to come here to have a look, but I was afraid that I would disturb her. I didn''t come all the time." Mrs. Qing said, as like as two peas, Liu''s dream.


    Su Muge doesn''t care. "My wife is very pleased with her heart."


    "I came here today to thank the princess in person. If there had not been a princess before, my children and I would not know what would have happened." It''s also true that the wife of the Duke of Qing speaks. As the wife of the Duke of Qing, although she is beautiful, it''s hard to say how she will do in the future if she really doesn''t have her own son.


    "Take it up." Said the Madame of the Duke of Qing.


    The servant girl guarding the door came in with a brocade box.


    "I''ve heard from the Duke that the princess doesn''t like silk and satin or gold, silver and jewelry. She just likes those rare herbs." Qingguogong''s wife said she took the brocade box to Su Muge and opened it.


    Inside lies a very good-looking ginseng, especially the year is also very pleasant.


    "Although this snow mountain ginseng is only a hundred years old, it is very rare to grow on the top of the snow mountain. It is useless for me. I will take it to the princess as a thank-you gift. I hope the princess will not abandon it."


    Snow mountain ginseng is a good thing!


    Su Muge also smiled politely. "Thank you very much, Madame."


    "Just like the princess."


    Qingguogong''s wife returned to the chair and took a shallow peck at the tea cup on the table.


    Su Muge saw her like that and knew that it was not over.


    She didn''t worry. She took a bite from the cloud cake on the table with a pad. She didn''t eat much at noon. Now she was a little hungry. But thinking of that meal in the evening, she put down the cloud cake on her hand.


    After qingguogong''s wife took a sip of tea, she slowly put down the tea cup, during which she quickly looked at Su Muge.


    If in the past, the Duke and wife of the Qing Dynasty had already opened their mouths. The difference in status between a daughter of a small official and a prince and princess is not a little bit, especially that Prince is still in power!


    "Actually Come here today. I want to ask Princess I wonder if the princess will agree. "


    Su Muge put down the teacup in his hand and knew that the main topic was coming.


    "Oh? What makes my wife so embarrassed? " Su Muge didn''t say whether he wanted to agree or not.


    "It''s my cousin. She has fallen ill since she was born. She hasn''t been cured for many years. Until now, she is in a bad condition. The day before yesterday, she went to the capital to see if she could get medical treatment from a famous doctor. I know that the princess has a good medical skill. I want to ask the princess to look for her cousin and see if she can still be saved." Madame Qingguo looks at Su Muge with sincere eyes.


    Su Muge droops her eyes. She is now the princess of Jin. Even though she has medical skills, she can''t be cured easily.


    "Madam, I''m afraid I have to ask the prince about it." At this time, Xia houmo came out of the headstock, which is a good feeling.


    "I understand. I grew up watching my cousin grow up, but I just can''t bear it. After all, she is so young. If she goes like this It''s also a pity. "


    "Madam, you don''t have to be too pessimistic. There are so many famous doctors in the capital. You can only know if you have seen them."


    Hearing Su Muge''s words, the lady of the Duke of Qing knew that she would not easily agree to it.


    "I hope so."


    Qingguogong''s wife gossiped with Su Muge again and left.


    "Let Yueru keep the ginseng away." In order to get her to cure her cousin, the Duke and his wife of Qing Dynasty really paid a lot of money.


    "It''s the princess."


    Su Muge looks at the sky. The sun has set in the West. It''s getting dark. He''s not going out. He goes back to the bamboo fragrance yard.


    "XINCHE, are you ready for what you have prepared at noon?"


    "Princess, your maidservant has gone down according to your instructions."


    "That''s good. Let them be ready all the time, Xinlan. Go and ask the Lord if he can''t come to dinner tonight."


    "Yes."


    Su Muge enters the room, opens a large box in the room, and takes out the book at the bottom of the box.


    This book is from where she got the ghost horse. She read it once before, but there are some records that she didn''t study carefully. Now she takes it out and plans to read it again from the beginning to the end.


    The book has not turned over a few pages. Xiahoumo, dressed in black, has already entered the room.Su Muge closed the medical books and sat up straight. "The prince has finished his business?"


    Xiahou Mo came to him and sat down. She wrapped her little hand in the palm of her hand. Instead of answering, she asked, "have you met someone?"


    Although xiahoumo has just come in from outside, his palm is big and warm, which makes Su Muge, whose hands are cold, lazy to break away.


    "Well, the Duke and his wife of Qing came to express their thanks to me and sent a hundred year old snow mountain ginseng."


    Xia houmo raises his eyebrows. "To express your gratitude?"


    "I hope I can cure her cousin. I said, I have to ask the meaning of the Lord about it. The LORD said," is this disease cured? "


    Xia houmo looks at her eyes, white and white, black eyes overflowing and doting. "Does the princess want to be treated?"


    Su Muge looks at him. "Who is the cousin of the Duke of Qing?"


    "Wang Ziyu, the eldest lady of the Li family of the emperor Shang."


    Su Muge picks eyebrows. This man is really quick. There must be more than one cousin of the Duke and wife of Qing.


    "Pear family." To be able to do business with the royal family, there must be someone in the pear family in the capital. I just don''t know if that person is the Qing government.


    "Wait and see the sincerity of the pear family." That one hundred year old snow mountain ginseng is only used to explore the road.


    "If you want to cure, you can cure. If you don''t want to, no one can force you."


    "Princess, it''s time for dinner."


    Su Muge breaks away from Xia houmo''s arms and goes to the compartment in shoes.


    "Here comes the prince. We''ll have hot pot tonight."


    When Xia houmo saw that she was with herself, she became more and more relaxed and comfortable, and her lips kept rising. She got up and walked to the compartment.


    "Put everything on the table."


    "Yes."


    Moon as they carry a small pot, pot is still rolling red soup.


    Su Muge smells it and feels that the taste buds are stimulated.


    Summer Hou Mo smelled the taste of pepper and moved his eyebrows. He went to Su Muge and sat down.


    The servant girls put the pickled meat on the table, and then they went out automatically.


    Su Muge took a deep breath, some can''t wait to pick up chopsticks and burn a piece of beef.


    "Well, it''s delicious."


    It''s been a long time since the taste is tender and spicy.


    Su Muge is in a good mood today. He has scalded several pieces of beef for Xia houmo. "I''ll try it, too. It''s better to eat it while it''s hot."


    Xia houmo looks at the meat with a layer of chili oil in the bowl, reaches for his chopsticks, picks up a piece of beef and puts it into his mouth.


    Su Muge ate happily, but didn''t notice what was wrong with Xia houmo. When a hot pot came down, the whole room was filled with the smell of hot pot. He opened the window to ventilate and let the taste go slowly.


    "Whoo, a Book of satisfaction."


    Su Muge was lying on the chair, only to find that Xia houmo was eating this meal in silence.


    "Lord? What''s wrong with the meal tonight? "


    Xia Hou, with the same ink color, picked up the tea on the table and pecked at it. "It''s delicious."


    "In winter, you should eat hot pot. It''s delicious."


    After eating, drinking and washing, Su Muge lies on the bed satisfied. When she sleeps in the middle of the night, she feels vaguely that there is something wrong with Xia houmo around her.


    She forced her eyes open with sleepiness, and found Xia houmo''s eyebrows locked.


    "What''s the matter with you, Lord?"


    "Nothing."


    Su Muge touched his hand and found that his arm was tight. He was obviously holding on to something.


    Xia houmo is a man with terrible endurance. If he can make him suffer like this, he must be very sick.


    "I''ll show it to the Lord."


    Su Muge reaches for his pulse before Xia houmo refuses.


    For a moment, the brow was frowning. "You can''t eat chili?"


    Xia houmo sat up and got out of bed with shoes on. "Well."


    "Why don''t you tell me if you can''t eat!" Su Muge was angry. She said why he hardly moved his chopsticks when eating hot pot.


    Xia houmo looks at her frown and reaches out to gently smooth it. "I want to see you happy, but what''s the matter with a few bites of chili."


    Su Muge looks at his doting eyes and eyebrows, and suddenly feels a little stuffy in her chest. She turns around and takes out a porcelain bottle from the drawer and pours out a medicine.


    "Please eat it, Lord."


    Xia houmo took the pill and ate it into his mouth without looking.


    Su Muge poured him another cup of warm water.


    The medicine effect of the pill is very fast, but for a moment, Xia houmo felt that the colic in his stomach was relieved.


    That night, they hugged each other and fell asleep.


    When he woke up the next day, xiahoumo had gone to the early Dynasty.


    "The princess is awake."


    After Yueru and Su Muge come in to wait on them, a servant girl comes to inform Mrs. Li that she wants to see her.Su Muge plays with the bird''s nest soup in the Gu. "Mrs. pear, which old lady pear?"


    "The old lady of the emperor''s pear family."


    Su Muge put down the spoon on his hand.


    "I can''t wait for the pear family to arrive." It''s just a daughter-in-law. As Mo Ke said yesterday, there are several sons in the pear family, including three. Old lady Li will come to the house in such a hurry for a daughter-in-law. It seems that the big tree behind the pear family, even if it''s not the government of Qingguo, can''t be separated from the government of inviting the country.


    "Please come in."

 Chapter 152

    Li Laofu has a small round face. He is only 40 years old. Because of the age, the flesh on his cheek is a little drooping. He is dressed in jewels. His eyelids are slightly pulled, but his eyes are full of the shrewdness of the businessman.


    Su Muge brushed the tea in the porcelain cup.


    Old lady Li didn''t say anything when she saw Su Muge, but she said with a smile, "it''s a sudden visit to the princess today. In fact, when she came here today, she suddenly thought that something years ago seemed to have something to do with the princess, so she wanted to take advantage of this time to go to Beijing and Sue the princess."


    Su Muge thought that she would speak directly to Wang Ziyu about seeing a doctor. Unexpectedly, she took her words to one side and wondered what flowers she could say.


    Su Muge gently turns the tea in the cup. "What did old lady Li say?"


    Old lady Li looks at Su Muge''s face and slowly opens her mouth. "Maybe It''s about the birth of the princess. "


    Su Mu''s singer''s action was a meal, and her eyes flashed a dark color, putting down the tea cup.


    "I don''t understand this. Old lady Li would better make it clear."


    Old lady Li smiled and said, "I don''t know if the princess has heard of startling Hong dance?"


    Jinghong dance?


    Su Muge searched his mind very quickly, and there was no relevant memory.


    She shook her head.


    "Jinghong dance was created by Jinghong fairy. Twenty years ago, she made a sensation of the world''s most beautiful women, attracting the attention of nobles and royalty from all over the world." Old lady Li said quietly, with a kind of floating look, like immersed in her own memory.


    "Her startling Hong dance is on flowers. When she went to Xiliang with her master, she was lucky to see her once. Until now, after 42 years of her life, she has never seen such a woman. She said that she is a fairy, but she has never done anything. No one has been to her origin. It''s like she came from heaven. Later, I heard that she was taken away by the royal family of Xiliang."


    Old lady Li said, slowly looking at Su Muge, as if she wanted to find something on Su Muge''s face.


    "A year later, Minfu met her again in her own village. But unlike the first time, she was wearing coarse cloth clothes and had a big stomach. Even if she blacked her face, Minfu recognized her at a glance."


    Su Muge''s lips are full of a light smile. "I don''t know what does old lady Li have to do with this?"


    Old lady Li smiled. "Don''t worry, princess. The village where Mrs. Su lived was the village where she saw the fairy. If she didn''t read it wrong, she should have been Mrs. Su with a big stomach."


    Su Muge''s smile on his lips was stiff, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "So what?"


    Old lady Li looked down at her hands and whispered: "it''s amazing to see the fairy and the woman in such a place. Naturally, if you want to find out, you can send someone to follow you in secret. After a month, you find that the fairy and the lady were in production on the same day. At that time, they were produced in the mountains. An old peasant woman found them. The woman dare not Too close, only vaguely heard the peasant woman say, there is a child Dead. " In the last two words, old lady Li pressed very low, almost unreal.


    Finish saying, old lady Li looks up to Su Muge. "Here, every woman goes to Yanluo hall to have a baby. Half of them can''t survive. Some of them will fall ill even if they do. They are like the big daughter-in-law of the people''s wife. She has been in a bad condition since she gave birth to her first grandchild a year ago. The people''s wife heard from the Duke of Qing that the princess has a good medical skill. The people''s wife begged the princess for her daughter''s son Daughter in law. "


    As she said this, old lady Li knelt down to Su Muge like her face changed.


    Su Muge looked at the golden hairpin shining on her head, only to feel that it was dazzling her.


    "Old lady Li''s story is wonderful, but I can''t let her listen to a story. I have to answer her request, right?"


    Old lady Li raised her head and lifted a purse over her head. "This was picked up on the ground by the people''s women who sent them back then. I''m afraid that such precious things were not owned by Mrs. Su at that time."


    Su Muge reaches out to take the bag and opens it. He pours out the things inside. It''s a black and gray bead as big as a human eye bead. It''s said that the bead is a magic thing generated by the spirit of the heaven and the earth. It''s valuable or not. It doesn''t necessarily exist in today''s saints.


    If what old lady Li said was false, she would be very sincere to take out such a precious pearl.


    Su Muge put the Tianzhu back to the purse and put it on the table.


    "Old lady pear doesn''t have to. Sit down quickly."


    Yueru helps old lady Li up.


    "Where is Madame pear now?"


    As soon as old lady Li heard this, Su Muge went to cure Wang Ziyu with a happy face that was not hidden. "It''s in the government of Qing."


    "Tomorrow morning, my concubine will go to the palace of Qing."


    Old lady Li listened and knelt down again. "Thank you, princess. Thank you, princess."After reaching the goal, old lady Li didn''t dare to stay for too long. After a few polite words, she left.


    After Yueru sent the people away, she came back to see Su Muge staring at the Tianzhu in her hand. Just now, old lady Li said that she also listened to everything. She felt inconceivable in her heart, but she didn''t dare to show it on her face.


    "Princess, I don''t think that old lady Li''s words are credible. I''m afraid they are all made up to cheat the princess." Moon such as observation Su Mu GE''s face, the opening way of tentative.


    Su Muge looks at the Tianzhu in her hand. She has read the record of Tianzhu in a book.


    In ancient times, Tianzhu was called Tianyan by sages. Anyone who has thoughts and thoughts will have hallucinations after staring at it for a long time.


    So she just looked at it and put it in her purse.


    There is a red rope on the bead. The rope is a little black and hard. You can see that it has been a year.


    She holds the rope and stares at the pearls.


    Under the influence of her fingertips, the celestial orb slowly swings up.


    Gradually, Su Muge felt that the vision in front of her eyes became blurred. She opened her eyes wide to try to see everything in front of her, but the harder she tried, the more blurred her vision became.


    She closed her eyes, and when she opened them again, there was a familiar figure walking towards her.


    Su Muge''s lips moved, making a sound. "Ye Lan? Is that you? "


    Ye Lan''s face is getting closer and closer, and more and more real. Su Muge reaches out and wants to touch it, but his wrist is suddenly grasped by others.


    A stabbing pain came from tiger''s mouth. Su Muge woke up suddenly, looking at Xia houmo with a cold face in front of her eyes.


    "Wang, Wang Ye......"


    Summer Hou Mo loosened her hand and stroked her face.


    The temperature of his palm makes Su Muge gradually return to his mind, looking at the surrounding scenery and the heavenly bead in his palm.


    She just had an illusion!


    "What happened just now?" Xia houmo hugged her and asked softly.


    "Lord, this is the real pearl."


    Su Muge spread out the palm of her hand, and the Pearl lay quietly in her palm.


    Xia houmo''s black eyes set a dark color and threw the Pearl on the table.


    "The old lady of the pear family gave it to you?"


    Su Muge nodded and told Xia houmo the words that old lady Li had said to her.


    "Did you ever hear about the fairy Jinghong?"


    Xia houmo nodded. Twenty years ago, he was very young, but he also heard about the legend of the startled goose fairy when he was growing up.


    However, with the passage of time, the people who made a sensation in the whole continent were gradually forgotten. Even Xia hourui was one of the admirers of the fairy.


    However, to say that Su Muge has something to do with Jinghong fairy, Xia houmo hasn''t found out about it.


    In other words, no one has ever thought about their relationship.


    Just This old lady Li came to talk to Su Muge about this. Is it really just for her to cure Wang Ziyu?


    Su Muge said in silence for a moment: "I promised her to go to the Qingguo mansion tomorrow."


    Xia houmo smoothed the hair in front of her forehead to the back of her head. "OK, let them go with you."


    Su Muge nods. Wang Yi and her family have time to be more secure with her.


    Xia houmo accompanies Su Muge to go back to the bamboo fragrance yard and has lunch before leaving the mansion.


    At the gate of the palace, Xia houmo turns over and gets on his horse.


    "To the East."


    "Subordinate."


    "Go to find out when a person surnamed Ye appeared around the princess."


    "Ye?"


    Dong Lin is a little surprised. The Lord has no reason to find out what to do with it, but he dare not ask more about it.


    "And everything about the spoonful twenty years ago has been checked out by my king."


    "I''m going to check."


    Xia houmo squints at the distance, which can make su Muge read the name of this person when she has an illusion. It can be seen that this person must have a very important position in her heart!


    Whether male or female, he needs to know!


    The next morning, Su Muge had breakfast and went to see Qingyu before leaving the palace.


    Qingguo mansion is not far from the king''s mansion of Jin Dynasty, which is two blocks away. In the morning, there are not many pedestrians in the street. Su Muge arrived at the gate of Qingguo mansion in a quarter of an hour.


    Maybe it''s old lady Li. The Duke and his wife of Qing will wait outside in the morning.


    Seeing Su Muge get off the car, he welcomes him up.


    "See Princess Jin."


    Wang Nuo helps Su Muge out of the carriage.


    "It''s not necessary for the Duke and his wife to be polite." Su Muge looks up, and old lady Li is standing behind the Duke and wife of Qing.


    Madame Qingguo stood up and was surprised to see Su Muge''s face was peaceful. Yesterday, old lady Li came back and said that when Su Muge promised to come today, she felt that she couldn''t accept it. She was curious about the way that old lady Li used to let Su Muge come. Was the Madame of her government bigger than that of a merchant?No matter what I think, the lady of the Duke of Qing always brings a proper smile on her face and invites Su Muge to the mansion.


    "Madame, take me directly to Madame pear''s yard."


    "Good."

 Chapter 153

    The mansion of the state is smaller than that of the king of Jin, but the pavilions and pavilions along the way are decorated much more chic than that of the king of Jin.


    Wang Ziyu was placed in the guest room of the square garden of the Qing government.


    When they arrived outside the square garden, the Duke and his wife of the Qing Dynasty sent their servants in to pass on the news and let the people inside prepare for it.


    When Su Muge went in, the air in the room was relatively fresh, which was well ventilated.


    Wang Ziyu saw them come in and wanted to get off the bed with the help of the servant girl.


    Su Muge hates it. He frowns slightly. This man It''s too thin.


    "Don''t be polite if Mrs. pear is unwell. Lie down quickly."


    "Thank you so much, princess. It''s the civil woman who is rude."


    Lady Li was helped back to bed by the servant girl and lay down. Unexpectedly, as soon as she sat down, her eyes turned over, she passed out!


    "Princess, you need to save the poor child!" Old lady Li''s eyes turned red at the sight.


    The servant girls help Prince Yu to lie back on the bed. Su Muge steps forward to pulse Wang Ziyu.


    Su Muge slightly increased the strength of her hand when she felt the pulse, otherwise she could hardly feel the pulse of Wang Ziyu, and her body was too weak.


    After feeling the pulse, Su Muge looked at Wang Ziyu''s eyeball and tongue again.


    "How is it, princess?" See Su Muge standing up, the Duke and wife of Qing asked.


    "Mrs. Li is too weak. Who can tell me the cause of her illness?"


    Standing beside the bed, a 40 year old mammy knelt down and said: "back to the princess, the wife fell ill after giving birth to the eldest son. The time difference of production was a little bloody. Later, she tried to stop it. She was also careful when she was in the confinement, but her body was injured. Until now, the eldest lady has become like this."


    The body is in deficit during production, but it will not worsen after careful maintenance.


    "Take a look at the prescription she used before."


    A servant girl came over with a stack of prescriptions.


    Su Muge took a careful look.


    It''s nothing but a warm tonic recipe. There''s no problem.


    "I''ll make a prescription for her to eat for a few days first, and then I''ll come and have a look."


    "Thank you, princess."


    "You find a medical woman who knows medicine. My concubine will teach her to massage several acupoints. Tomorrow morning and evening, she will massage Mrs. Li three or five times."


    "Yes, yes, go and find someone."


    After Mrs. Li''s illness, the pear family asked a medical woman to take care of her. Now she is at home.


    The doctor''s daughter came soon. Su Muge opened the quilt on Mrs. Li''s body and let her stomach and abdomen show.


    "You can see clearly. Follow the order of the princess."


    "Yes."


    One press rubs down, after the doctor female expresses oneself clear, Su Muge stopped hand.


    "Princess, you have prepared meals. Please move." Kedao, the wife of the Duke of Qing.


    "No, it''s been a long time since I came out. I will stay soon."


    Su Muge didn''t stay much and left the government of Qingguo.


    On the carriage back to the palace, Su Muge leaned against the wall of the carriage to keep his eyes closed.


    The carriage stopped suddenly. Su Muge almost rushed out of the carriage because of her inertia. Fortunately, Wang Nuo sat by the door and stopped her.


    "Dare to fight the childe''s idea, look for death!"


    "Give them to me!"


    There was a fight outside the car.


    Su Muge lifted the curtain and saw a familiar figure.


    "Ask who''s making trouble." "Yes." Wang Yi gets out of the car.


    Su Muge put down the curtain and Wang Yi came back soon.


    "Princess, the maid inquired, saying that someone ate the overlord''s meal in the tavern. Later, Sui Zhan, the grandson of zhenbohou mansion, paid the money, but asked for the other side..." Wang Norton gnawed his teeth and said, "meat pays!"


    Su Muge thought of the figure she saw, and her eyebrows jumped.


    Zhen Bohou''s house is the home of Qin Guifei. Because Qin Guifei and the second prince are in the ascendant, Zhen Bohou is also the object that is sought after in Beijing and dare not offend easily.


    It''s suizhan, Princess Qin''s nephew, who is making trouble outside.


    The top three in the list of Beijing''s ignorant and unskilled dandies.


    "Stop the carriage to one side and don''t go forward."


    "Yes."


    Wearing a flower robe and a mink fur cape, Sui Zhan stood proudly outside the crowd, a pair of red eyes lecherous looking at the beautiful man standing in the crowd.


    At the thought that he would soon be able to press such a beauty under his body, he was so excited that he stood up with goose bumps all over his body!


    "Hurry up, I''ll catch him. Don''t hurt him. I''ll be rewarded for catching him!"


    "Yes."


    The bodyguard of zhenbohou''s mansion was eager to come forward.


    A Li defends in front of Jinglan and doesn''t pay attention to those guards at all."Humph, die!"


    With a wave of his sword, he heard a scream. A dozen bodyguards fell to the ground in a blink of an eye. They couldn''t get up any more!


    "You, you, you are so brave that you dare to move the people of Zhenbo Hou!" Originally also proud of the Sui Zhan looked at his own people a do not stay down, stunned words are not clear.


    "Dare to fight the childe''s idea, it''s just looking for death! Go to hell! " Ali, holding a bloody sword, approached Sui Zhan step by step.


    Sui Zhan retreated in horror.


    "You, you, do you know who I am? If you dare to hurt me a hair, you must not walk out of the capital alive!"


    A Li sneers, not moved at all.


    "Ah Li."


    When the sword in a Li''s hand was only a palm away from the eyebrow of Sui Zhan, Jinglan opened her mouth.


    "Go back."


    A Li is discontented and stares at Jing Lan. Jing Lan in white looks at him with a pair of innocent Feng eyes.


    In the end, a Li took back his sword, but he cut off Sui Zhan''s bun and took his money bag.


    A Li and Jinglan leave, and the people who are watching the bustle disperse.


    "Princess, the people are gone."


    "Turn around and go to Su Fu."


    "Yes."


    At this time, Su Lun was still in the Yamen and didn''t come back.


    Zhao family, who is dealing with the common affairs, heard that the servant girl said that Su Muge had come back, so they put down their work and went out to meet her. Even for the whole family, Su Muge is now the princess of Jin. The etiquette can''t be wrong.


    After the old lady Su got a message, she pretended to be ill and lay down. It was impossible for her to go out to meet Su Muge!


    As soon as Wang Yi helped Su Muge out of the carriage, Zhao came over.


    "See the princess."


    Su Muge stepped forward and helped her up.


    "Mom, hurry up."


    Zhao raised his head, and his eyes were red when he saw Su Muge.


    Su Muge was seriously injured just after she married in the Royal Palace of Jin. She went to see Su Lun twice, but at that time, Su Muge was still in a coma and didn''t know.


    At this moment, seeing Su Muge well, her tears couldn''t hold down.


    "Mom, let''s go first."


    "Well, well, let''s go first."


    Zhao wiped the corner of his eyes with tears.


    The mother and daughter helped each other to the peach blossom yard. Now, Zhao is the only one living in the peach blossom yard.


    "Go and get the young master." Su Muge especially Miss Su Wenmo.


    Nanny carries Su Wenmo into the house. After the salute, Su Muge takes the baby from nanny.


    Now it''s cold, Su Wenmo looks like a little ball, only showing a little bun face. Now he is looking at her with wide eyes.


    "Elder sister''s good ink, do you miss elder sister these days?"


    The little guy tried hard to wave his little arm, but he wore too much clothes, so he couldn''t lift it at all.


    Su Muge put his fingertip in his palm. The little guy immediately reached out and grabbed her finger, and then he would put it in his mouth.


    "Niang, Wen Mo has teeth again."


    "Yes, now you have to bite all day long."


    I don''t know if Xiao Wenmo is familiar with the taste of Su Muge. He fell asleep just after holding him for a while.


    Su Muge gives him to the nanny to hold him down.


    "Mumu, how is your injury?" Zhao Shi looks at Su Muge with concern.


    "I''ll be fine long ago. I don''t have to worry about it."


    Zhao''s look was pretty good, so he nodded. "I wish you were OK. My mother and your father went to the king''s mansion before. Although the king looked at it, there were some It''s cold, but my mother thinks that he is also kind to you. You can live well with the king of Jin and leave the prince of Jin as soon as possible, so my mother can be at ease. "


    Su Muge listened patiently and did not interrupt her. She was obedient and obedient.


    Zhao thought that she had listened, so she was more relaxed.


    "Mom, there''s something I don''t know if you''ve seen."


    Su Muge took out the purse and put it in front of Zhao.


    Zhao took it up and opened it with some doubts. Of course, when he saw something inside, his face changed!


    "Here This is Where is it from? " Zhao Shi looks at Su Muge with his face set, his lips trembling uncontrollably.


    Zhao''s reaction made Su Muge''s heart sink a little bit.


    She knows it.


    "Mother, do you know what this is?"


    Zhao''s eyes dodged for a moment.


    Su Muge doesn''t seem to want to open her mouth, so she lets all the servant girls in the room back out.


    "Mom, no matter what, you are my mom."


    Zhao''s eyes are red again, and his body quivers slightly at Su Muge.


    "Mumu, yes, I''m sorry. Tell mummy where this stuff comes from first.""A lady gave it to me, saying I picked it up at the foot of a mountain. "


    "At the foot of the mountain..." Zhao''s face was even whiter.


    Su Muge stood up and went to her side to hold her hand. "Mother."


    Zhao sobbed.


    Su Muge knew that she was venting her emotions, so she didn''t speak any more, just hugged her gently and patted her on the back.


    After crying for a long time, Zhao raised his head from Su Muge''s arms.


    Su Muge poured hot water from the stove into the basin and twisted a hot pad to wipe Zhao''s face.


    Zhao grabs her hand and looks at her, hoarse voice: "what do you want to know, mother will tell you."


    "Just tell me what you know." Su Muge said softly.


    Zhao took a breath and said in a low voice: "actually You are not my own daughter... "

 Chapter 154

    Su Muge sat quietly and listened to Zhao''s story.


    "When I met your mother, I was preparing for marriage."


    After being hunted and fled to the village where Zhao was born, Jing Hong fairy fell outside their house because of her lack of strength.


    Zhang was also a soft hearted man. He immediately rescued the man and was taken care of by the unmarried Zhao family.


    When the fairy startled Hong was scrubbed clean and her face was revealed, Zhang and Zhao were frightened. Such a face appeared in such a small village. It was uncertain that there would be any disaster in the future. The two together blacked her face, but even so, it was much better than the girls in the village.


    It was Zhang''s sons who made a great deal of trouble in order to fight for Jinghong fairy to be their own daughter-in-law. Later, after Jinghong fairy found out that she was pregnant for a month, it was over.


    "I''ve never seen such a beautiful person in my life. When she wakes up, we all think she''ll leave. Who knows that she stayed?"


    A few days later, the engaged Zhao married Su Lun.


    Jinghong fairy lives in Zhang''s house. Zhang''s sons'' eyes almost stick to her every day. Zhang doesn''t think it''s good, but he doesn''t say anything. Jinghong fairy doesn''t think it''s right.


    In addition, Zhang had always been worried about whether Zhao''s family would have a good life after she was married. The fairy left Zhao''s house and went to sulun''s village to settle down there.


    The days were so peaceful, because they gave enough Li Zheng silver, and the people in the village didn''t dare to face the startled goose fairy.


    "That day I was going to work in the field with a big stomach, but I fell down accidentally. When she saw it, she helped me to the foot of the mountain to rest." Later, as old lady Li said, both of them had a baby and produced at the same time.


    Zhao didn''t know what to think, and tears fell again.


    After she married Su Lun, her life was not easy. At that time, all the family wanted her to serve, and she was required to do the work in the field. Even if she was pregnant, she had to do a lot of work. At that time, she didn''t even eat an egg in the Su family!


    If it wasn''t for Jinghong fairy to stuff her with something from time to time, she would not be able to starve to death, and all the good things in her family went into Suellen''s stomach.


    "At that time, I was looking forward to the birth of the child, but who knows There was no sound when the child was born! " Zhao choked and sobbed. She still can''t forget the dead baby!


    Su hugged her gently and wiped the tears on her face with a pad.


    "Later, she gave me the child and asked me to keep it for her. Where can I promise it? Which child is not the meat from her mother''s body. But she said that it''s too dangerous for her to follow her. She asked me to adopt her."


    At that time, Zhao lost his beloved son. Thinking that the fairy Jinghong helped her so much, he agreed to come down.


    But when she came out on the moon, there was no fairy in the village.


    "She left, leaving nothing."


    Zhao raised his hazy eyes to Su Muge and raised his hand to caress her face.


    "I told myself that I forgot the past and raised you as my own daughter. She always wore the bead when you took it. If I didn''t see it, I would never think about it again. Mumu, don''t blame your mother."


    Su mugo holds her hand. "Mother, how can I blame you?"


    "Don''t blame your biological mother. She is also forced. Although she is stupid, she knows where to stay in this small village unless she is in trouble."


    Su Muge''s eyes drooped. In fact, she didn''t have a great feeling about the sudden birth of her mother, but she was the mother of her own, saying that she was not curious or fake.


    "What''s her name?"


    "Red."


    Opening the memory box, Zhao''s mood calmed down, and his words gradually increased.


    "She is not only beautiful, but also very nice and smart. It seems that there is nothing she can''t do in the world. She said that she comes from a beautiful place and is far away from here. She doesn''t know if she can go back in her lifetime."


    Su Muge raised his eyebrows and eyes slightly, and Zhao slowly recalled the past with Jinghong fairy.


    Su Muge also gradually convinced that Zhao said the same person as old lady Li.


    When she left Su Fu, it was dark outside.


    Su Muge leaned on the carriage and recalled Zhao''s words in her mind. She couldn''t help but touch her cheek.


    "My mother-in-law is a peerless beauty, how could I not inherit it?"


    Back to the palace, Su Muge''s ass was not hot when someone came.


    "Princess, Qingyu''s eyes are bleeding again. The bleeding time is longer than before. The ghost doctor will let you have a look." Zuoqiu is here to report.


    Su Muge stood up and went to check the situation with him without saying anything.


    "Don''t worry about it like a dream, just shed some blood, and it will be OK later."


    "I, I know that the princess has excellent medical skills. Even when the emperor is critically ill, she can be cured. I believe that the princess will cure brother Qingyu."Su Muge stepped out of the door and walked in.


    "Here comes the princess."


    When Su Muge walked in, Liu Rumeng was sitting beside Qingyu, wiping tears. Seeing her coming in, she stood up and saluted.


    "The princess is well."


    "Get up." Su Muge goes to Qingyu. The ghost horse is wiping the blood on his eyes with cotton cloth.


    "How long has it been flowing this time?"


    The ghost horse conveniently throws the cotton cloth dyed red by blood into the fire pot. "Half a quarter more than before."


    Su Muge reached out and touched the blood and put it on the tip of his nose.


    The cotton cloth on the ghost horse''s hand was dyed red by blood again. When he threw the cotton cloth into the fire pot, the fire pot suddenly "blew" and burst into a fire.


    See, they all subconsciously step back.


    Soon the cotton cloth that was thrown into the fire was burnt out.


    Su Muge stares at the fire basin and frowns. "There is wine on the cotton cloth?"


    The ghost horse was also a little surprised and shook his head. "No, just plain cotton."


    Su Muge took a piece of cotton cloth, wiped the blood on Qingyu''s eyes and threw it into the fire basin.


    This time, there was no fire, but the fire was wine red.


    "Get me an iron stick."


    "Yes." Zuoqiu stepped back and quickly brought in an iron stick.


    Su Muge squatted in front of the fire basin, jumped out the cotton cloth which had been burnt out in only a few seconds, and found that the residue left behind after burning was suffused with blue light.


    "What''s wrong with this?" The ghost horse also squats down.


    Su Muge looks up at Qingyu''s bleeding eyes. "I think the blood is different from ours." Then she took the fire pot to the next room.


    "No one is allowed to go in and disturb me before I come out!" The voice is not down, the person has disappeared.


    "Well, don''t leave. You haven''t told me anything different!" The ghost horse wants to catch up with him. In a second, he sees that the blood on Qingyu''s eyes doesn''t stop. He has no choice but to stay and stop bleeding. "Ghost doctor, did the princess find anything?"


    The ghost horse didn''t hum. "Who knows what she found!" In a moment he must ask!


    When Xia houmo came, Su Muge had not come out of the room.


    He reached out to push the door in, but the door was locked by Su Muge.


    Xia houmo''s sword eyebrows are slightly heavy, and he has nothing to do with locking any door.


    When Liu Rumeng came into the room with the food box, he saw a flash of joy in the eyes of Xiahou Mo who was sitting in the room.


    "The prince hasn''t used the evening meal yet. The princess doesn''t know when to come out. She has made some fine flour like a dream, and the prince has some too."


    Xia houmo''s face is heavy. He doesn''t use dinner. When does Su Muge use it? Every time she gets busy, she doesn''t care!


    Liu Rumeng looks at xiahoumo''s face, and his hands with chopsticks tremble slightly.


    "Like a dream, have you had a fine meal today? I like the noodles you make the most. " Behind him came the joyful voice of Qingyu.


    Liu Rumeng lowered her eyes and prepared only one portion of the fine flour. If Xia houmo ate it, there would be no green feather.


    "Brother Qingyu, what I''m making for you is noodle soup. I''ll bring it to you later."


    Liu Rumeng put his face in front of xiahoumo. "Lord......"


    "The princess is out."


    Before Liu Rumeng finished speaking, Xia houmo had already got up and walked out without even looking at that side.


    Liu Rumeng''s eyes flashed a thick hatred.


    "Lord, I know what''s going on." Su Muge''s face was full of joy. Today, she dissected the little mouse, including its head, and found a mass of black things in its nose.


    It''s not big, it''s just attached to the bridge of the nose, and it won''t have any effect on breathing, and it''s not easy to find.


    Later, she found a similar black ball on the rabbit''s nose. When she took the black ball off the rabbit''s nose, the rabbit''s eyes didn''t bleed any more.


    Su Muge holds up the black regiment with an iron tongs and burns it on the fire. However, in a blink of an eye, the black regiment turns to ashes, and the residue is still covered with a light blue light.


    "What the hell is this?"


    The ghost horse came up to look, and could see nothing.


    "It''s a blood sucking insect that eats blood vessels."


    The blood vessels around the eyes of the mice have been gnawed a lot, but the insect seems to be very willful. If you eat something here, you won''t completely destroy one blood vessel. That''s why the blood vessels around the eyes of Qingyu bleed from time to time.


    In fact, there should be congestion and swelling in other parts of his body, but this insect is not greedy. It only eats a little at a time, and loves to eat at random, which makes other parts not obvious.


    "Get this bug out, and Qingyu will be all right?"


    "Get the bug out, at least to make sure his eyes don''t bleed any more."


    "Where is this bug? Can you get it out?""If it''s right, it''s on the bridge of the nose. It''s only a small operation that can get it out, but it''s late today. The operation will be done tomorrow."


    When Xia houmo heard that, his face was a little better.


    Since the decision of tomorrow''s operation, Su Muge said some things that need attention before leaving with Xia houmo.


    The ghost horse also went back to rest.


    Only Liu rumen and Qingyu are left in the room.


    Think of their eyes have hope to cure, Qingyu face has uncontrollable excitement.


    "Rumeng, it''s so good. When my eyes are healed, how about you marry me?"

 Chapter 155

    In a word, Qingyu feels that he has exhausted all his strength, and even his palms are sweaty.


    Liu Rumeng was staring at the back of xiahoumo and Su Muge, and was stunned to see the empty green feather in his eyes.


    "Like a dream? You Don''t you want to? "


    Long time did not get Liu Rumeng''s answer, Qingyu stretched out her hand to explore her direction.


    Liu Rumeng raised a strange smile at the corner of his lips and held Qingyu''s hand. He said softly, "brother Qingyu, is like a daughter''s home in a dream. How do you answer this question?"


    Seeing that she didn''t refuse, Qingyu smiled happily and held her hand instead.


    "Rumeng, you, don''t worry, I will ask for the Lord again."


    Liu yuemeng sneers and looks gloomy.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Muge and Xia houmo went back to the bamboo fragrance yard and had dinner.


    After eating, Xia houmo took over the hot tea brought up by his servant girl and took a sip.


    "I went to Su Fu today?"


    Su Muge glanced at him. She went out in the carriage of the king''s mansion of Jin. She didn''t know where Xia houmo went.


    "Well, it seems that I have a matchless mother."


    Xia houmo put down the teacup in his hand. "What is the princess going to do?"


    "What do you think of my body?" Su Muge took the initiative to sit down beside xiahoumo and looked at him with clear eyes.


    Xia houmo raised his eyebrows, reached for her and held her in his arms. He leaned his head against her ear and whispered, "whatever you want, whatever you want."


    Su Muge''s speechless eyes turned white. She couldn''t walk by but wanted to show him the little bugs from the little mouse''s nose. This man is really How come I didn''t think he was so mobile before!


    Su Muge struggled to get rid of his arms and sat away from him, saying: "I thought that since it''s here, it didn''t happen, but I''m still curious. If you can help me to find out what happened then, you can''t help me. "


    Xia houmo''s lips are crooked. This sly fox even asks him to help. It''s as if he begged her.


    He stood up and walked up to her, bent slightly, with his hands on both sides of the handle of the chair she was sitting on. His black eyes looked at her directly.


    "I have helped the princess. How can the princess thank him?"


    Su Muge picks eyebrows. "If you have no time, I dare not force you."


    Xiahoumo slightly side song, Su Muge saw that the beautiful handsome face was getting closer and closer, and the frequency of heart beating was inexplicably accelerated!


    She took a deep breath and leaned back as far as she could, but xiahoumo would let her go.


    Take a long arm and lift her horizontally.


    "Princess, it''s time to go to bed."


    Su Muge''s whole body is trapped in the soft and cold brocade quilt. Before she can react, the slender figure is pressed down.


    Su Muge''s eyes flashed a little flustered. Although the last time they almost had an accident, they came back again. She was still nervous and her palms were sweaty!


    Summer Hou Mo long arm a Yang, light gauze curtain falls, cover the spring light on the bed.


    Su Muge swallowed her saliva nervously and looked at the nearby xiahoumo like a frightened deer.


    Xia houmo''s body was tightened by her wet eyes, and something in her body was about to rush out.


    He pressed down and bit her on the clavicle with his side head!


    "Oh!"


    A puff of crisp hemp spread all over the body from the cool lips. Su Muge pushed his hands on his chest instinctively.


    "My Lord, I am not well today!"


    Xia houmo''s black eyes are dark, and the movements on his hands never stop.


    "I''ll see if I feel unwell."


    When Su Muge''s whole body was tense, there was a warm current that only went through her abdomen and flowed out


    The warm big hand just covered it.


    For a moment, both of them were stunned.


    Bang, Su Muge''s face is red!


    I really got it for her!


    Xia houmo''s face was ugly, and there was a dark color that was unclear.


    Every action is interrupted by various reasons, and I don''t know if it will affect his body!


    "Lord Also, let Yueru come in. " Because she was busy these two days, she forgot that she was about to come to the moon.


    Xia Hou Mo took a deep breath and sat up and walked out.


    In a moment, the door of the house was pushed open, and there was a sound of footsteps.


    "Princess, the maid is ready for the hot water. Do you want to wash it?"


    Yueru''s face is too red. When the prince went out just now, he didn''t know how ugly his face was. At first sight, it was like jade (desire) in the picture book asking for dissatisfaction!It''s really scary!


    Su Muge''s face was almost red to her neck, but she was relieved that Yueru was more embarrassed than her.


    Life is full of embarrassment. I''m used to it


    After cleaning up, Su Muge goes back to bed and sits down.


    When the curtain was opened, Xia houmo came in with a porcelain bug.


    "Yes."


    When the porcelain bug opened, there was a faint taste of ginger in it. Su Muge was surprised.


    How does he know that he wants to drink brown sugar and ginger water when he comes to the moon!


    "Thank you very much, Lord."


    Su Muge''s body is a little cold. After a period of conditioning, although she is much better, her waist and abdomen are still sore when she comes to the moon.


    She drank the ginger soup with Xia houmo''s hand and felt quite warm.


    "Go to bed early."


    "Well."


    Moon as they had long retired, Xia Hou Mo took off his robe and lay down beside her.


    When a woman comes to the moon, she is very weak and easily tired. Su Muge, who didn''t feel sleepy just now, can''t open her eyes.


    Xia houmo gradually closed her eyes and put his palm on her abdomen.


    In her sleep, Su Muge only felt that there was a warm current gradually spreading from her abdomen to her whole body, and the whole person was warm and harmonious.


    By the time she opened her eyes again, it was already bright outside.


    Look at the bedside, there is no shadow of xiahoumo.


    After su Muge got up and had breakfast, she was ready to go to Qingyu. Today, she is going to operate on him.


    "Princess, the prince told her to rest in the bamboo fragrance yard these days before leaving the house. Don''t go anywhere." The moon is like watching Su Muge go out to hurry.


    Su Muge picks eyebrows. "Are you the prince''s or mine?"


    Er


    The expression on Yueru''s face is about to cry. "As for you, if you don''t have anything to do, you and XINCHE will help me sort out the affairs in the palace and share more for me."


    Now Su Muge is in charge of the central support of the royal palace. There is a housekeeper in the outer courtyard who doesn''t worry about her. But Liu rumen in the inner courtyard has already given her the right. It''s impossible to launch her as the mistress of the Royal Palace of Jin. However, she doesn''t want to take care of these things, so she is in charge of XINCHE. Yueru and Xinlan assist her.


    Wait until she is finished in the evening to report things to her, and ask her if she doesn''t understand. Anyway, there is no other room for concubines in the backyard for the time being. There are not many things to manage.


    "Princess, let me go with you."


    "No, let Wang Nuo follow. Wang Yi will go to the yard there and stare. If there is any problem, he will report to me in time."


    "Yes."


    When Su Muge got there, the ghost horse was eyeing her with his hands around his chest.


    "I didn''t think the princess would come today. Let me help her today." Guima is really curious about Su Muge''s medical skills. Now he is going to take the opportunity to find out.


    Su Muge also didn''t refute, why she refused if someone wanted to fight.


    "Well, I''ll have the help of the ghost doctor in a moment."


    Su Muge''s medicine chest was put in the empty room here two days ago. She went into the room and took out the medicine chest.


    "The knife looks sharp." The ghost doctor looked up and down with the scalpel in surprise.


    "Since the ghost doctor wants to help, he should sterilize himself first."


    "Disinfection? I''m not poisoned! " The ghost horse gave her a disgruntled look.


    "It''s better to clean up those hands that need help later."


    Oh, I don''t think I''m clean!


    The ghost horse almost didn''t jump up.


    But seeing Su Muge wiping the scalpel with spirits, he went to the wooden basin beside to wash his hands honestly, and wiped them with spirits.


    Qingyu is laid flat on a wooden bed that just can lay down one person.


    At this time, he had no idea where to put his hands.


    "It''s just a small operation, it''ll be all right soon." Su Muge saw his nervousness and soothed him.


    "Yes, yes..."


    "Tie up his hands and feet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Leave the ghost doctor, and the rest will go out."


    Liu Rumeng stood in the room worried. "Princess, Rumeng is worried about brother Qingyu. If she can stay, Rumeng will stand by quietly without doing anything."


    Su Muge looks at the ghost horse.


    The ghost horse was confused by her first, and then understood that Su Muge wanted him to be a "villain"!


    The ghost horse snorted or opened his mouth and said, "where are so many nonsense, everyone else will give me out."


    Liu Rumeng feels aggrieved and purses her lips. "Brother Qingyu, don''t be afraid. The princess will cure you."


    "If you dream, don''t worry, obedient, go out first."


    "Well."After Liu Rumeng left, the ghost horse closed the door.


    "Open your mouth and eat."


    Su Muge feeds Qingyu the sleeping anesthetic. Soon, Qingyu loses consciousness.


    Just now, she was going to have local anesthesia, but although the operation was small, there was some uncertainty. After thinking about it, she still let people sleep.


    After disinfecting Qingyu, Su Muge reaches out.


    "Give me the second scalpel."


    "Ah?" Ghost horse is a Leng first, immediately a face all black!


    I dare to say that she really treats herself as a boy!


    "Knife two!" Look at the ghost horse. Su Muge repeats it impatiently.


    The ghost horse gnawed his teeth and took a two word road carved on the handle to Su Muge''s palm.


    Su Muge ignores his discontent, and the tip of his knife falls under Qingyu''s nose bead.


    The ghost horse saw that her knife, which was just as big as her thumb, would easily cut an almost invisible hole, and his eyes were full of consternation.


    what a good thing!

 Chapter 156

    When Su Muge opened Qingyu''s nose, she saw a small mass inside. She took it out with tweezers and threw it into the prepared potion.


    "Silk thread, ready to sew the wound."


    Before the ghost horse can see what''s going on, the operation is over!


    "That''s over?"


    Su Muge glanced at him. "What else?"


    This insect is accurate to say, should be like to stay in the human nasal septum cartilage, it can be easily out.


    Su Muge took the needle and thread to sew up the wound, then abraded and sterilized it, and the operation ended.


    "The anesthetic will fail in another quarter of an hour. If it''s time to wake up, you''ll find a way to wake him up."


    Su Muge took off his gloves and began to clean up the surgical instruments.


    When she''s going to the house to make medicine, there''s no need to waste time on what other people can do.


    The ghost horse''s eyes were all fixed on the set of scalpels in her hand.


    Since he was a primary school doctor, he used to use daggers to move knives. Although some daggers are sharp, they don''t feel good when used!


    If there is such a set of knives


    "Princess, let me use this?" The ghost horse reached for the set of scalpels.


    As soon as Su Mu''s arms were raised, he avoided his hands.


    She will use her own customized scalpel for every operation, such as underwear. She doesn''t like to touch her underwear to others.


    "I want to find someone to do it myself."


    "Then you always have to give me a model, or how can I find someone to do it?"


    Su Muge closed the medicine box. "I''ll give you the drawing these two days."


    Ghost horse a listen, this just a little satisfied with some.


    "Then you have to talk!"


    Su Muge laughs. "Well."


    Su Muge opens the door and Liu Rumeng comes face to face.


    "How is brother Qingyu, princess?"


    Su Muge looked at the worry on her face and said: "it''s not bad."


    Liu Rumeng wants to ask more questions, but Su Muge doesn''t give her a chance at all, and then she leaves with the medicine box on her back.


    "Princess, someone came over there just now to say that the first batch of medicine has been prepared." As soon as Su Muge entered the courtyard, Wang Nuo stepped forward.


    "Well, go and have a look."


    They came to the largest room.


    All the medicines are put on the table in order.


    "Princess." Wang Yi comes from the backyard.


    "Go and tell them to take a two-day break before you follow my instructions."


    "Yes."


    Su Muge looks at the medicine in the room, and has rechecked every one.


    The experiment was also carried out with random sampling.


    "I''ve packed all these medicines and carried them back to the palace."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    The Imperial Palace, in the Royal study.


    Xia hourui, dressed in a Dragon Robe, is sitting on a dragon chair. His spirit doesn''t look good.


    Xia houmo, Xia houkun and Xia houframed are all standing in the house.


    "What do I want you to do today?"


    "Xia Hou Kun hangs Mou way:" still ask father emperor to express


    Xia Hou Rui sighed. "You also know that I''m getting taller and weaker. These ministers have been giving me notes to make me set up a prince."


    After Xia hourui finished, his eyes became turbid and swept over the faces of his three sons one by one.


    "Of all my princes, the three of you are the most outstanding. So I want you to come here today to ask who you think is the most suitable candidate for the throne."


    There was silence in the palace.


    No matter how they answer such questions, they are wrong!


    Xia houkun is the first one among the three people to talk about. "Of course, you should choose a Ming emperor like your father."


    It''s like saying nothing and flattering by the way.


    Xia Hou frame frowned, or way: "father, son and Minister thought to set up the reserve when the Xian."


    Xiahourui slowly put his eyes on his face. "Oh? Who do you think is the best? "


    Summer Hou frame low head, lips tightly pursed for a time do not know how to answer.


    Xia houkun looks like Xia houframed. He hooks his lips lightly. There is the blood of the lowly people in his bones. Even if he was raised in the name of the queen, he is still stupid and lowly!


    Xiahourui has been standing on the silent body of xiahoumo.


    "Mo''er, what do you say?"


    Xia houmo''s eyelids were lifted. "It''s said that the common people have given their children a nickname."


    Xia hourui raises his right eyebrow. "What?"


    "Guimian Luocha."


    Xia hourui hears the words and laughs. "Well, I say you should be more friendly in the past."Ghost face Luo Cha, how all with virtuous touch not up edge.


    Xiahoukun''s eyebrows are heavy. Xiahoumo''s real power is far beyond him. If he really competes for it, he is not the opponent of xiahoumo in terms of military power at all!


    "The Empress Dowager''s birthday will arrive soon. I received a letter from the other side of Xiliang the other day saying that the prince of Xiliang will go to the state of Chu to celebrate the Empress Dowager''s birthday. Frame''er, you are the eldest prince of the state of Chu, and then I will be responsible for receiving the prince of Xiliang." Xia hourui''s words turned, leaving the topic aside.


    "Yes, my son is in charge."


    "The relationship between Xiliang state and Chu state has been harmonious for many years. Mo''er, during his stay in Beijing, there must be no mistake. Understand?"


    "Yes."


    Xia hourui took a sip of the tea on the table and thought of something. "By the way, the eastern Qi will send envoys in front of him. Kun''er will be in charge of reception then."


    Three people, everyone has something to do, impartial.


    "Yes, my son obeys."


    "Wake up, I''m tired, you all go back."


    "My son is gone."


    The three left the Royal study together.


    Xia Hou Kun went to Xia Hou frame and said with a smile, "elder brother, I heard that the prince of the state of Xiliang is a little eccentric. At that time, the elder brother should be careful."


    Xia houkun raised a soft smile on his face. "Thank you for reminding me."


    Xiahoumo is walking ahead of them. Xiahoukun squints at xiahoumo''s back.


    Xia houmo went out of the Palace door and turned over.


    Donglin turns over to mount his horse, and looks at Xia houmo''s back, biting his teeth and a horse''s belly. "Wang Ye, you''ve already got an eye on the things about the fairy Jinghong that you let me go down to check. It''s just..."


    Xiahoumo''s black eyes swept coldly, and Donglin hurriedly said: "it''s just that you let your subordinates go down to check the people whose surname was ye who had appeared beside Princess Wang, but they didn''t make progress. Only to find that there were two maids whose surname was ye in the Su mansion where the princess was before."


    Summer Hou Mo face is expressionless, but East Lin feels that the air around him is a little chilly.


    "Go deep into the matter of the startling fairy. As for ye, you don''t have to look it up any more." No matter who that person is, Su Muge can only be his xiahoumo no matter in body or heart!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu, in the main room.


    Zhao sat on the chair and stared at the account books on the table.


    Meihua put the freshly cooked soup of tremella and lotus seeds on the table and took a look at Zhao.


    Since Su Muge left, Zhao has always been like this, sitting in a daze, doing things is absent-minded.


    Plum blossom came to her and whispered, "madam, my maid has brought the tremella and lotus seed soup. You haven''t eaten anything in the morning. You''d better eat some while it''s hot."


    Zhao''s mind returned, some mechanical reached for a spoon of soup to eat into his mouth.


    In my mind, I was thinking about the words that Jinghong fairy said to her.


    "Take this small picture and try to leave it on her before the child is three years old. It must not be found. When the child grows up, he must not be told about it until he is in the last resort. After you use the picture, you will burn it."


    The young Zhao took the drawing with only two palms and a bottle of liquid medicine.


    After so many years, Zhao doesn''t remember what was painted on the picture. She only vaguely remembers many strange patterns on it. She hasn''t seen them until now.


    Yesterday she put up with it again and again, but she didn''t say it. I hope she won''t be blamed in the future.


    Zhao sighed and put down the spoon.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Muge has been busy in the pharmaceutical house. Even if she stops making drugs now, her business will not be less. She has to determine the proportion of the formula again and again to ensure that the medicine can achieve the best effect.


    "Princess, it''s late. I''d better go back first."


    On that day, Su Muge was late, and Xia houmo gave Wang Nuo their orders. Before dark, she must let Su Muge go back to her house. Wang Nuo dared not listen to them, so she had to remind Su Muge.


    Su Muge rubbed her waist with some soreness. Today, she didn''t want to be too tired.


    "All right, go back and find someone to look after. Never let anyone enter this room without my permission."


    "Don''t worry, the princess. The maid must be guarded for twelve hours."


    "Well."


    Su Muge''s front foot just returned to the bamboo fragrance yard, and Xia houmo''s back foot came back.


    "The Lord is back."


    Xia houmo''s eyebrows and eyes are cold. He takes off his robe and sits down beside her.


    "Can''t you have a good rest today?"


    Su Muge pretends to blink. "I''ll see Qingyu later." She felt that Xia houmo attached great importance to Qingyu.


    Xia Hou Mo reached out and pinched her face. She started to feel greasy, and felt that her fingers would melt.


    "He''s in the palace, and the same goes for my king to see him tomorrow."


    "Lord, the first batch of medicine has been made. When are you going to take it to try the effect?""Done?" Xia houmo raised her eyes slightly, but she was so fast.


    "Well, it''s a small quantity this time. We''ll increase the quantity after we make sure the medicine effect is OK."


    "Well, Wang will get it to the injury camp tomorrow."


    There is a wounded and wounded camp between the guards and the troops stationed outside the capital, both of which are on the same territory. However, the two armies are separated, but all of them belong to the Mohist tube of the Xia Hou.


    Su Muge looks at him with his lips raised. "Shall I go with the Lord?"


    A moment ago or "I" now have to ask him, on the "concubine body".


    "You are not well."


    "I''m not alive today. I''ll take my concubine."


    "Then I''ll change it." Xia houmo looks at her big bright eyes and finally relents.


    "Thank you very much, Lord."


    Mo Gang, the Marquis of Xia Dynasty, was about to reach out to hold her, and there was a roar outside the door. "The Lord is not good. Something happened to Qingyu!"

 Chapter 157

    Su Muge and Xia houmo look at each other, and Su Muge is surprised.


    "I will go out and have a look."


    "Well."


    Xia houmo stood up and went out.


    Zuoqiu stood at the door, looking at xiahoumo coming out, and said: "prince, Qingyu''s eyes are bleeding now. The ghost doctor said please come to have a look."


    Qingyu is her patient, and Su Muge goes to the door without waiting for Xia houmo to enter.


    "What do you say, Qingyu''s eyes are bleeding again?"


    Xia houmo saw that she was only wearing a thin silk dress. She frowned and turned inside to take out her cloak and put it on her.


    "Yes, just now."


    "Lord, let''s go and have a look."


    Xia houmo helps her tie the belt of the Cape and holds her cool hand. "Don''t worry. I''ll show you around."


    "Well."


    When the three of them arrived outside the courtyard, the lights were bright. As soon as they got out of the house, Su Muge saw the anxious figure walking back and forth in the house. Who else could they be besides ghosts and horses.


    "Here comes the princess and the prince."


    As soon as Su Muge stepped into the door, the ghost horse came quickly. "Go and see what''s going on!"


    Su Muge walked to the bedside with a heavy eyebrow. At this time, Qingyu''s body on the bed was twitching for a while, and there was blood flowing out of his eyes.


    "Give me the candle."


    Ghost horse two steps to take the candle to pass to her.


    Candlelight leaps. Under the close illumination of candlelight, the blood on Qingyu''s face is covered with strange blue light and black.


    "The bug has come out, how can it..."


    "Prince, please help brother Qingyu. Rumen knows that the princess doesn''t like it. If the princess can cure brother Qingyu, rumen will let the princess handle it." It seems that Su Muge doesn''t like Liu Rumeng deliberately targeting Qingyu.


    Xia Hou Mo''s eyes fell on Su Muge, and he didn''t even give Liu Rumeng the rest of his eyes.


    Su Muge stained the blood on Qingyu''s face with cotton cloth, and then took the candle to burn. As soon as the fire ignited the cotton cloth, a fire burst out.


    "Didn''t the bug come out? How could this happen? " Ghost horse sounds like questioning Su Muge.


    "Blood is poisonous."


    Su Muge went to the next room, opened the medicine box, took out a red porcelain bottle, poured out a pill and put it into Qingyu''s mouth.


    "I''m going to have a second operation." Su Muge said in a deep voice.


    "Is there any insect in him? Where is it? " He said that she moved too fast yesterday. She must not have been checked!


    "Get ready to go down now." Xia houmo told me to go down.


    "Yes."


    In the East, they came into the house and carried Qingyu to the next room.


    Su Muge prepared surgical tools and asked them to turn on the light in the room to the brightest.


    But there is shadow in the candle light shaking, which affects the effect of the operation.


    "Prince, do you have a pearl at night?"


    "Well, there''s a box of Dongzhu. It''s Donglin. Go and get it."


    "Yes."


    Su Muge put on gloves and reached around Qingyu''s nose.


    His eyes were bleeding all the time, proving that insects were eating and that it would be more difficult to get them out when they were moving than when they were quiet.


    "Lord, Dongzhu has brought it."


    Xiahoumo takes the brocade box from Donglin and opens it. There are three night pearls as big as half a fist.


    The light of the night pearl is very soft, it must not be dazzling. Although it is not good to illuminate the whole room, it is OK to see the operation site clearly.


    Su Muge asked them to find some ropes to hang up the Pearl at night, just above Qingyu''s flat.


    "Can''t wait for the blood to stop and move the knife?" Su Muge thought of it, so did the ghost horse.


    "Do you know when his blood will run?"


    Er


    Just now, she has given Qingyu an antidote pill. In a short time, his body will not change much, so she will take advantage of this time to get the insects out.


    Prepare for the operation, Su Muge drives people, but Xia houmo looks for a chair to sit down as if he didn''t hear.


    Su Muge can''t help it. She doesn''t want to waste any more time. She directly disinfects Qingyu and cuts the wound that was sewn up yesterday.


    When she lifted Qingyu''s nose, the ghost horse took a cold breath.


    "Wow, this is where the insect is going to build its nest!"


    In the septum of Qingyu''s nose, there are at least ten insects!


    It''s no wonder the bloodstream is like no money.


    Those insects should be full of food and drink and are returning to their old nest. Su Muge quickly and surely gets them out and throws them into the potion.


    The ghost horse can see clearly now. These things are disgusting!


    Xia houmo saw that the ghost horse and Su Muge were so close together, and their heads were almost pasted together. They could not help but sink their eyebrows, and their whole body began to emit a terrible cold air.The ghost horse shakes inexplicably.


    "It''s strange that I''m wearing a lot of clothes, but I still feel cold."


    Su Muge checked again and again that there was nothing wrong in it, and then sewed up the wound for him.


    At the end of the operation, the ghost horse took the insects and looked at them carefully. Su Muge looked at Qingyu on the operating table and frowned.


    "Were there any eggs before, or how could there be so many insects in such a short time?" Ghost horse looks up at Su Muge.


    Su Muge''s face is calm. "He''s also poisoned."


    Xia houmo looks at the green feather that hasn''t woke up yet. "To the East, how many people are guarding the courtyard?"


    Frown to the East. "There are five dark guards who say they didn''t find anything unusual before the mutation in the green feather condition."


    "The dark guard in the Lord didn''t find anything unusual." Left hillock road.


    The secret guards in the Royal Palace are not vegetarian. Unless the martial arts are highly cultivated, it is impossible to avoid so many secret guards in the royal palace.


    But why does a person with high martial arts come to return Qingyu, who can''t see things?


    Even if Xia houmo cares about him and wants to cure him, if he doesn''t care about his feelings, even if Qingyu does have any irreparable accidents, there is no great loss for Xia houmo, right?


    No one broke into the palace to poison, so there are two possibilities.


    Either it''s the hands and feet of the people in the palace, or Qingyu takes the poison himself!


    But Qingyu hasn''t woke up yet, and the answer is unknown.


    "You stay and watch him." Xia houmo holds Su Muge''s cool hand and takes her out of the room.


    "Lord, I''d better stay. If there is any emergency, I can deal with it in time."


    Xia houmo''s face was cold and fell on the ghost horse who was still watching the insects.


    Ghost horse is looking seriously, suddenly feel a cold line of sight, scared to shake.


    "Go back, princess, or no one will be better tonight!"


    Su Muge can''t, but can only leave one sentence. If there is any situation, he will go to find her and be pulled away by Xia Hou mo.


    When they left, Liu rumen came out of another room.


    Because she cried for a long time, her eyes were red, and her face was not very good.


    "Ghost doctor, how is brother Qingyu


    Ghost horse is the most impatient person who cries. He goes out of the house and closes the door.


    "You can''t die. Go to bed first. It won''t help here."


    "I want to see brother Qingyu."


    The ghost horse gave her a light glance. "You think he''ll be all right? Don''t be that the more you look at him, the faster he dies. "


    Ghost horse unintentional words, but let Liu Rumeng white face.


    The ghost horse was trying to find out what the worm was and didn''t care about her look.


    Su Muge and Xia houmo are walking back to the bamboo fragrance yard.


    At night, there are not many people in the Palace during the day, and in the evening, they are the only two of them.


    "What''s the poison in Qingyu?"


    Xia houmo hugs Su Muge and prevents her from being attacked by the night wind.


    "Cardinal blue, this kind of poison is not rare, but a very common but very strong poison." People who know a little bit of medical skills can be prepared according to the formula in the medical books.


    "This kind of poison is colorless and has a light tea fragrance. If it is mixed in the tea, it will hardly be found. If it is enough, it will be killed in a quarter of an hour. According to the time of the ghost doctor, the amount of Qingyu poisoning should be very small. The poisoned person doesn''t want his life." So we can rule out the possibility of fighting outside the mansion. No one will come here to poison you, and don''t want your life.


    Xia houmo can already think of the poisoned man. His face is dark and his eyes are dark.


    "Well, I won''t let Qingyu and Baibai suffer."


    When the two returned to the bamboo fragrance yard, Xia Hou Mo was afraid that Su Muge would suffer from cold, so he made a bowl of ginger tea and watched her drink it before she lay down.


    A night without a dream.


    Su Muge arched her body to the heat source and turned over to go to sleep. She didn''t open her eyes lazily until she felt a pair of big hands moving on her belly.


    You don''t have to know whose hands they are.


    "Don''t you have to go to the morning this morning?"


    Xia houmo looks at her half asleep and half awake, looks down and kisses her forehead. "In a moment."


    Su Muge looks out of the window. It''s still dark outside. In winter, it''s always late.


    Time is almost the same, summer Hou Mo does not give up from the quilt.


    Su Muge can''t sleep because of his trouble.


    "It''s cold outside. Sleep more."


    Su Muge shakes her head. "I can''t sleep."


    "In the afternoon, Ben Wang will take you to the wounded camp."


    "Really?""Well."


    Su Muge is happy to let Yueru come in to wait on her. In fact, when the medicine she made works on the patients, she will still have a sense of achievement.


    "Waiting for the king in the mansion." After washing, Xia houmo came over regardless of whether someone was there, holding her face directly and falling on the ruddy lips with a kiss.


    "Well."


    Before Su Muge pushed him away, he turned around and left the room.


    Su Muge''s old face is a little off!


    Yueru several people have bowed their heads to show that they did not see anything.


    "The prince is really getting better and better to the princess. It would be better if the princess could give birth to a son earlier..."


    Su Muge is stunned and gives birth to a child

 Chapter 158

    Although she is getting along well with xiahoumo now, she hasn''t thought about giving birth to children.


    "Let''s talk about it later."


    The moon is like they thought Su Muge and Xia houmo were already in the round house. Now it''s fate to have a baby. How could they think that Su Muge is still pure and white now!


    After breakfast, Su Muge is going to see Qingyu.


    When Su Muge came to the gate, Liu Rumeng, who was carrying a food box, met him.


    Liu Rumeng has been drooping his eyes. His spirit is not very good. The whole person is a little stupefied and doesn''t know what he is thinking. He doesn''t know when he comes to Su Muge.


    "What is Miss Liu thinking of so entranced?"


    Su Muge suddenly opens his mouth and frightens Liu Rumeng.


    She raised her head in amazement and looked at Su Muge, who was only one step away from her. In a moment, she stepped back and blessed her body. "Say hello to the princess."


    "Liu Rumeng doesn''t need to be polite."


    "Thank you, princess." Liu rumen stood up and thought for a moment, then said: "rumen has been worried about brother Qingyu''s body. He almost offended the princess just now. Please forgive me."


    "Miss Liu is also to take care of Qingyu. Let''s go in."


    Liu Rumeng takes a step back. "Princess, please."


    Su Muge enters the yard. Zuoqiu and two bodyguards are outside.


    "See the princess."


    Su Muge nodded. "How is Qingyu doing?"


    "Back to the princess, Qingyu woke up an hour ago."


    The ghost horse has asked people to carry Qingyu back to his previous house. Su Muge walks in.


    There was no one else in the room, but Qingyu lay on the bed quietly.


    "Is it the princess?"


    Qingyu tries to get up.


    "You don''t need to be polite. You''re not well. Lie down."


    Liu Rumeng walked behind Su Muge with the food box in his hand, and looked at Qingyu with a complicated look.


    Qingyu obediently lies back.


    Su Muge took a chair and sat down in front of his bed to feel his pulse.


    Ghost horse should have given him antidote this morning. Now his Er heart pulse is relatively stable.


    Su Muge took back his hand and said, "you were poisoned yesterday. Do you know?"


    Smell speech, green feather''s body is slightly stiff, he slowly tightens the hands under the quilt, the voice is a little difficult way: "yes, ghost doctor has told his subordinates."


    "Nobody poisons outside the house, so the poisoner can only be the one who can get close to you, you..."


    "Princess, it''s my subordinates who ate the venom by mistake." Before Su Muge finishes speaking, Qingyu interrupts her in a hurry.


    Su Muge picked her eyebrows lightly.


    "Yes, I''m guilty. I think my eyes can''t see things any more, so I''m so sad. I took out the hidden poison when everyone didn''t pay attention If not, if not in time, maybe My subordinates have already apologized for their death! "


    Su Muge looked at him with a painful look, and looked at Liu Rumeng, who seemed to exhale, and stroked his soft sleeves.


    "Since you don''t believe in the medical skills of the imperial concubine, there is no need to cure these eyes."


    Hearing this, Qingyu''s body suddenly shakes, but he clenches his teeth and doesn''t open his mouth.


    "Princess, you can''t help brother Qingyu..." Liu Rumeng kneels to Su Muge with red eyes.


    "If the dream asks the princess to cure brother Qingyu''s eyes, if the dream asks the princess."


    Liu Rumeng begged, and his head banged heavily to the ground.


    The room became quiet for a while, only heard the kowtow sound of Liu Rumeng.


    To Su Muge''s surprise, Liu Rumeng is like this, and Qingyu doesn''t even ask for her.


    I don''t know how long it took, the cup of tea brought up by zuoqiu was cooled by Su Muge, and she just opened her mouth.


    "A person who wants to die, what does my concubine waste that energy to save?"


    Liu rumen kowtowed a little dizzy. She clenched her teeth and made her brain clear.


    "No, it won''t be. Brother Qingyu must have been thinking for a while..."


    Su Muge''s eyes slowly turn to Qingyu.


    "Oh? Qingyu, you heard that Miss Liu said that you just can''t think about it for a while. You told benfei that she was right? "


    Qingyu''s face was gray and white, and his whole body was shaking.


    "Yes, I can''t think of it for a while. Please don''t give up my eyes!" It was almost squeezed out of his throat.


    Hearing this, Su Muge stands up.


    "This is the last time. If this happens again, I will ask the princess to prepare a good coffin for you."


    Su Muge stood up and took out a porcelain bottle from the medicine box. He went back to the bed and opened Qingyu''s eyes to drop the medicine juice inside.


    The moment the medicine enters the eyes, Qingyu feels a burning tingling sensation."Don''t stretch out your hand to rub it. When the medicine drips up, your eyes won''t hurt. Then it will be OK."


    "Yes."


    "Your condition is stable. You should continue to take the medicine you prescribed before."


    "Yes."


    "Let''s have a rest. I''ll come back tomorrow."


    "To the princess."


    Su Muge walked out of the door and handed the bottle of eyedrops to zuoqiu. "Do it yourself, once in the morning, once in the middle of the night."


    Zuoqiu should have taken the potion.


    After su Muge left, Liu Rumeng went to Qingyu''s bed with a food box.


    "Brother Qingyu, you didn''t eat anything yesterday. Today, I went to the big kitchen to make your favorite cloud porridge. Let me feed you."


    Qingyu lies quietly on the bed, as if he didn''t hear.


    Liu Rumeng clenched the embroidered handkerchief in his hand. Just when he wanted to open his mouth again, Qingyu sat up with his body strong.


    "What are you doing, brother Qingyu? Your body is not good yet."


    "Like a dream, why?"


    Qingyu''s eyes are empty, looking at Liu Rumeng''s direction.


    Liu Rumeng''s eyes flashed. It was clear that Qingyu''s eyes could not be seen, but she always felt flustered.


    "What is brother Qingyu talking about?"


    Qingyu clutched Liu Rumeng''s hands and said: "Rumeng, you want me to die!"


    Liu Rumeng can''t hide the confusion in her eyes.


    "You, what are you talking about, brother Qingyu? I don''t think it''s too late for you to get better soon. How can you think you''re dead?"


    "But I have no one beside me but you..."


    Liu Rumeng heard this and suddenly pushed away Qingyu''s hand and stood up.


    "So you doubt me? Because I''m the only one around you, so you suspect that I want to poison you? "


    "I, I......" Qingyu listens to Liu Rumeng and cries angrily for a while.


    He also thought about it after listening to the ghost doctor. Before He would never think of Liu rumen.


    "Brother Qingyu, if I really want your life, why don''t I do it for so long? But when the princess says she can cure your eyes? "


    "But the ghost doctor..." "Ghost doctor? If the ghost doctor says anything to you, you will doubt me. Well, since you doubt me, I will never come to see you again! "


    As soon as Qingyu heard this, he was flustered. Whether Liu Rumeng wanted to poison him or not was a concern. He got up from the bed and wanted to hold Liu Rumeng.


    "Rumeng, don''t be angry, I, I know it''s rough..."


    Outside the door, two figures were pasted under the window to look at the people in the room.


    "Tut, I''m really capable of it. Just a few words will calm people down." Su Muge pulled the cloak on her body and squatted here for so long. It''s really cold.


    "So say, the most poisonous woman." The ghost horse made a meaningful concluding speech.


    Zuoqiu looked at the two men squatting under the window without a word.


    Princess, what you said just now is to go!


    Su Muge stood up, his face regained its modesty.


    "It''s not early. I will not accompany the ghost doctor if I have something else. Goodbye."


    Ghost horse also stood up, shook his head and walked into another room.


    Su Muge has just returned to the bamboo fragrance yard and is greeted by his heart.


    "Princess, the prince has sent for the princess''s carriage to the door."


    "Well."


    Su Muge went into the room and changed into a man''s suit. The suit was sent by the summer Marquis mo.


    After the change, a black hair tied in the back of the head, combed a crisp ponytail, Su Muge took out the potion and began to smear it on his face.


    A quarter of an hour later, a handsome young boy appeared in front of several people.


    Ready, Su Muge takes Wang Yi and Wang Nuo out of the house.


    The wounded camp is on a flat ground outside the city.


    It was half an hour before the carriage swayed outside the camp.


    Wang Yi jumped out of the carriage first.


    "Here you are, princess."


    Su Muge lifted the curtain and jumped down to look at her. "Or princess?"


    Wang YILENG, changed his way: "yes, childe."


    There are soldiers guarding outside the wounded camp. Su Muge looks up and sees Xia houmo standing outside the door.


    She walked up to him.


    "See the Lord."


    Xia houmo looked at her clean men''s clothes and changed face and nodded with satisfaction. He reached out and held her hand, then took her to the wounded camp.


    "Lord." The guard soldiers saluted and looked up to see Xia houmo holding a man''s hand and entering the wounded camp. They all stared in amazement.


    "Well."


    Su Muge felt the surprised look of those people, and really wanted to kick Xia Hou''s Mo face.


    She''s in men''s wear now. Two men hold hands or something It''s weird okay!"Lord, I can go by myself. Let me go first."


    Xia houmo didn''t hear her. He took her directly into a big tent.


    "Lord......" The vice general inside saw xiahoumo come in and come forward one after another. However, when he saw xiahoumo holding a man in his hand, the words behind him were all choked in his throat in surprise.


    "What I asked you to prepare, are you ready?" Xia houmo coolly shifts his sight away.


    The adjutant nodded. "I''m ready to go back to the Lord."


    "Well, now."


    "Yes."


    "When did the Lord like to be so close to people? Still holding hands! "


    "I don''t know. It''s not the best way for the prince recently..."


    All the way through, the voice of discussion in my ear has never been broken. This military discipline is really lax! Can I still talk when I am on guard!

 Chapter 159

    There are no buildings in the camp, only tents erected one by one.


    The wounded were placed in the back of the tent.


    "Here you are, my Lord."


    The deputy general went to a tent and stopped.


    Xia houmo leads Su Muge into the tent. The tent is very spacious. There are at least 20 people in the tent. There are many wooden beds in the tent.


    The soldiers in the tent saw someone come in and stood up.


    "I haven''t seen the prince yet." Deputy general then came in and said that not everyone was lucky to see xiahoumo.


    "See the Lord." Those injuries a listen to is summer Hou Mo to come, surprised after one kneeling salute.


    "You still have injuries. Don''t be polite. Get up."


    "Thank you, Lord."


    "The Lord knows that everyone is injured, so he specially sent medicine to everyone."


    Xia houmo takes a look at Donglin. Donglin lets people carry things in.


    Su Muge clenched his teeth to break away from xiahoumo''s hand and said, "let me show them what medicine should I use?"


    Xia houmo looks cold. He doesn''t want Su Muge to touch so many men!


    Su Muge quickly walked up to let the soldiers sit down before he let out the chilling air.


    Xia houmo hasn''t opened his mouth yet. Those wounded soldiers dare not sit down. They don''t know who this handsome little brother is. It seems that they are familiar with the Lord!


    Seeing that the wounded soldiers didn''t cooperate, Su Muge had a helpless look at Xia houmo.


    Summer Hou Mo line of sight cold swept wounded soldier one eye, just light mouth. "Sit down."


    "It''s the Lord."


    Su Muge went up to check the situation of the wounded in the order of distance and distance.


    At first glance, most of the people in the tent suffered from skin injuries, and two of them suffered from bone injuries.


    Su Muge opens the box, puts on gloves and takes out several bottles of medicine from it.


    "I need water to clean the wound."


    Deputy general saw that xiahoumo didn''t say a word, so he immediately asked people to carry the water up.


    Su Muge gently cleans their wounds and bandages them with medicine.


    "What does it feel like to use medicine?"


    "It''s cold when it''s applied. It doesn''t hurt as much as before." Besides, this handsome little brother is very gentle when he deals with wounds and bandages. He is much better than a military doctor! However, he took a look at the prince secretly, but he didn''t dare to say it. He always felt that when the little brother bandaged them, the prince''s eyes were a little craving for people!


    "Generally, the wound is scabby in about seven days, but with this medicine, the scabby time can be two days in advance at least. Of course, if the wound is not infected, it''s better not to let the wound touch water in these days. If the wound touches water, the dressing should be changed in time."


    "Yes."


    Su Muge comes to the two wounded people who have broken their bones. Both of them are broken, but they are not serious, just some cracks.


    "After this medicine is rubbed, you should pay attention to the injured hand to avoid secondary injury."


    Su Muge opened another porcelain bottle and put the medicine on it.


    The wounded didn''t feel very much at the beginning, but he felt that the place where the fracture was burning was very hot and uncomfortable after the medicine touched his hand for a long time.


    "Bear it, don''t grasp it with your hands. I can''t stand it. Just blow it. After a quarter of an hour, the feeling will disappear. Wipe the medicine three times a day. In your case, you will recover completely in about ten days."


    "Thank you very much."


    After su Muge''s treatment, she turns to look at Xia houmo. "Lord, let''s go to the next tent."


    Xia Hou nodded with a dark face.


    "Donglin, call two military doctors." Just out of the tent, summer Hou Mo voice.


    Su Muge has no objection. It will be more efficient if someone helps.


    The wounded in the next tent are very feverish. Su Muge takes out his mask and puts on his mask to stop Xia houmo who is going in.


    "The Lord is still waiting outside. The inside is too sick."


    "No problem." Xia houmo doesn''t think so, but it''s a headache. He doesn''t pay attention to it.


    But Su Muge stood firmly outside the tent.


    "I''m not sure. I''d better wait outside."


    "Are you worried about Ben Wang?" Xia houmo looks at her with eyes drooping. The cold in her eyes has already disappeared, leaving only the warm light.


    He''s not stupid. He doesn''t feel that there are many things between Su Muge and him that block them further. He always wants to break through, but this little woman is like a wild cat. When he moves forward a little, she feels like she''s in danger. She turns around and runs without hesitation. The more he pursues, the faster she runs!


    One by one, the deputy general lowered his head and pretended that he was deaf and could not hear anything!


    Wang Ye, do you really have that hobby now? They have been with him for so many years, but they have never seen him talk to anyone like that!


    It''s just What a thrill!Su Muge felt the strange atmosphere around her and kept telling herself that they didn''t know who she was anyway, and they didn''t know who she was anyway!


    "Yes, of course, I''m worried about the Lord!" Su Muge said, gnashing her teeth.


    Hearing what he wanted to hear, Xia houmo was satisfied with the hook.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you outside."


    "Good."


    Two military doctors also came, and entered the account together with Su Muge.


    As soon as she walked in, Su Muge felt the smell in the tent was pungent.


    Although it''s normal to cover up everywhere in winter. It''s a little peculiar smell, but the smell in this tent is like the smell of rotten corpses.


    Su Muge glanced at the tent. Unlike the first one, the people in the tent were all lying on a wooden bed. No one noticed when they came in.


    "Open a small opening in the tent to let out air. The smell here is too smoky."


    "Yes." A military doctor used to roll up the curtain of the tent a little.


    "What''s wrong with the people here?"


    These two military doctors happened to be in charge of these patients in this tent. Hearing Su Muge''s question, they hurriedly said, "these are people with fever and cough."


    These should not be said to be the wounded, but the sick, who were sent here after being ill.


    "Fever?" That''s a fever.


    Su Muge took off his gloves and reached out to touch the forehead of one of the patients. It was a piece of scalding. Alas, he checked his mouth. From the situation of his tongue, it was like a fever.


    She released her hand and checked the condition of several soldiers in a row. The symptoms were almost the same.


    "When were these patients sent here?"


    "It''s been four or five days. They''re all in the guards."


    "What have they eaten these days?"


    "People with fever are suitable for eating light food, so they have to cook some rice porridge to feed them these days."


    That''s strange. It''s light to eat, and the taste of medicine fermentation is more in the mouth, but why there is such a heavy rotten smell.


    "Apart from the symptoms of fever and cough, do they have any abnormalities?"


    The two doctors thought about it and shook their heads. "Nothing wrong was found."


    Su Muge looked at the prescription made by the military doctor, and then added several poison killing drugs.


    "Let them take this medicine for one day first. If tomorrow''s present, their symptoms have not improved, inform the Lord immediately."


    Two military doctors looked at what she said solemnly, and immediately felt that they didn''t do it well. This little brother looked at the relationship with the Lord. If he said they didn''t do it well in front of the Lord


    In this way, both military doctors attach great importance to receiving prescriptions.


    "Don''t worry, young master. We will take good care of you."


    "Well."


    Su Muge takes out a red porcelain bottle from the box, pours out the medicine in it, and feeds one for one person.


    "Pay attention to ventilating the tent these days. If you are afraid of the cold, add more charcoal pots."


    "Yes."


    After su Muge walked out of the tent, the air outside was so fresh!


    As soon as I went out, I saw Xia houmo standing with his hands on his back and waiting outside.


    It has to be said that this man is really tall. For a moment, Su Muge suddenly felt that no matter what happened, she would not be afraid as long as this tall figure was in front of her.


    Hearing the movement behind him, Xia houmo turned around.


    "Lord."


    At the first time, Xia houmo reached out and wrapped her small hand in his own.


    "Finished?"


    Su Muge felt the temperature of his broad palm and smiled.


    "Well, there are some strange patients in this tent. I have asked the military doctor to pay more attention. If there is any situation, I will tell the Lord immediately."


    "Something strange?"


    "Well." Su Muge told Xia houmo about the patient.


    "It''s better to isolate the people in this tent temporarily, but don''t make too much noise, so as not to cause panic."


    Xia houmo looks at the vice general behind him. "You heard me?"


    "Yes, I understand."


    Su Muge then went to the other two tents. Fortunately, the patients in these two tents were more common and didn''t spend much time.


    "I''ll keep them first. I''m confident in myself."


    After a few days, the second batch can be made.


    Xia houmo led her all the way out of the wounded camp, and they got into the carriage.


    It''s really cold outside the suburbs. With the snow melting now, the temperature is even lower than when it snows.


    As soon as he got into the carriage and sat down, Su Muge was filled with Xia houmo.


    Su Muge is really strange. The man stood so long in the cold weather, his hands were burning like a fire."How is Qingyu doing?"


    "The toxins in the body have been completely removed. As long as my eyes cooperate with my treatment, they will recover within half a month."


    Xia houmo stroked her hair and dropped a shallow kiss on her forehead.


    "It will be the Queen''s birthday soon. I have prepared the birthday ceremony."


    Queen Mother''s birthday?


    Su Mu wants to think of that old woman who always makes trouble for her. She has no good feeling at all.


    "My Lord is very thoughtful." Originally, she did these things.


    "When the Empress Dowager is born, the prince of Xiliang and the emissary of the eastern Qi will come to congratulate him. During this period, the capital will be under martial law. Don''t go out if you have nothing to do."

 Chapter 160

    After returning to the palace, Su Muge went directly to the bamboo fragrance yard, while Xia houmo went to the study.


    "Princess, drink a bowl of ginger tea to warm your body."


    Su Muge took a sip from the porcelain bowl and felt quite warm.


    "Is there no one coming from the government of Qing Dynasty?"


    "Back to the princess, the maids and maids didn''t hear any news."


    "Well." Since no one has come, it should be that the illness has stabilized for the time being.


    "The water Pavilion of the princess has opened." Heart Che comes in with a warm hand stove and whispers.


    Shuilou Pavilion is where Qingyu lives now.


    Su Muge picks eyebrows. "What are you doing?"


    "It''s said that the Lord is going to send Miss Liu out of the mansion. Qingyu has been begging for it."


    Su Muge hears the words and sits up. "Qingyu is crying?"


    This words asks the heart Che a Leng, also has the small servant girl to tell her, where does she know green feather is crying.


    "I''m going to ask you."


    Su Muge frowned slightly. "Well, tell him, don''t cry, or you''ll be blind all your life!"


    "Ah? Oh, maidservant, maidservant, go now. " XINCHE turns around and leaves the room.


    There is a cry in the water Pavilion.


    "No, I don''t believe that the Lord will drive me out of the house. I want to see the Lord. I want to see the Lord." Liu rumen struggles to get rid of the two bodyguards, but she is a woman with no martial arts foundation, and where is the opponent of the royal bodyguard.


    "Brother Qingyu, Rumeng doesn''t want to leave you. Brother Qingyu, you can save Rumeng..." Liu rumen cries to catch Qingyu, but Zuo Qiu stops Qingyu.


    Zuoqiu frowned a little discontented, and said to the bodyguard around him, "how did you disturb Qingyu?"


    The bodyguard was also helpless. When Xia houmo returned to the palace, he ordered Liu rumen to be sent out of the palace. Liu rumen''s ancestral home was in Huizhou. Liu rumen''s father had a house in Huizhou. Xia houmo intended to have her sent back.


    As soon as they knew their intention, Liu Rumeng screamed and cried out. Her house was not far from Qingyu. They just couldn''t stop her.


    "My subordinates are incompetent."


    "Get people out of here."


    "Zuoqiu! You know I''m in love with Rumeng. Why do you do it! " Qingyu''s face is full of anger, but his eyes can''t see. He can''t stop him.


    Zuoqiu sinks. "Qingyu, this is the Lord''s order. Can''t you disobey the Lord''s order?"


    Qingyu''s face turned white. "Lord, why can''t the Lord bear such a dream?" Is it really like a dream, because the princess said something in front of the prince Do you want to let Rumeng leave?


    "Brother Qingyu, please help me. I really don''t want to leave What did I do wrong... "


    When XINCHE went to the gate of the hospital, she heard the screams and cries inside. She walked in and said: "young master Qingyu, the princess said, your eyes must not shed tears, otherwise it will be difficult to cure in the future."


    Qingyu didn''t want to cry at all. Her Princess''s previous treatment should not be in vain.


    "Princess, I want to see the princess. Take me to see the princess!" As soon as Qingyu heard this, he stumbled towards the direction of XINCHE.


    XINCHE waited for him to reply and left. He didn''t know he would come to him.


    Although Qingyu can''t see it, he is a martial artist with good hearing.


    Zuoqiu comes forward and stops Qingyu. "Qingyu, don''t make a fool of yourself."


    Qingyu pushes him away. "I didn''t make a fool of myself. I want to see the princess. I want to stay like a dream!"


    "The Lord just asked her to go to Huizhou. If you really want to be with her, you can ask him to let you go when your eyes are good!"


    "No, I will not go back. I will not leave brother Qingyu!" Liu Rumeng knows better than anyone else. If she leaves the capital, it will be harder for her to come back than to go to heaven!


    Zuo Qiu looks a little cold. "Well, if you don''t want to go back, it''s OK. The LORD said that as long as you marry Qingyu, you can stay in the palace, and wait for Qingyu''s eyes to get better before you leave."


    Zuoqiu''s words made Qingyu stop.


    "What do you say, zuoqiu?"


    Zuoqiu snorted coldly. If he could not see now, he would beat him hard to see if he could wake up.


    "If she marries you, she can stay for a while."


    Xia houmo did this in consideration of Qingyu''s relationship with him over the years, and in the face of Liu Rumeng''s father''s death.


    With that, zuoqiu''s eyes fell cold on Liu rumen.


    Liu Rumeng said with a pale face: "I''m married, I Willing to marry brother Qingyu! "


    Zuoqiu sneered. "Now that you have agreed, I''ll go to the Lord''s mansion to reply." As soon as zuoqiu waved, he grabbed her two bodyguards and released her.


    "When Qingyu''s eyes are ready, the Lord will send you two to Huizhou together."With that, zuoqiu left with the bodyguard.


    After everyone left, Qingyu fumbled to Liu rumen and helped her up.


    "Rumeng, the LORD promised us that we would go to Huizhou when my eyes are good. I will treat you well." He caressed Liu Rumeng ''s tearful face, but did not see her eyes full of hate.


    XINCHE goes back to the bamboo fragrance yard and talks with Su Muge in detail.


    "I don''t know if the maid is wrong. I always think that when Miss Liu promised to marry Qingyu, her eyes were full of resentment."


    Su Muge stopped by turning her hand over the medical books and looked at her funny. "How do you know if those eyes are filled with resentment or happiness?"


    XINCHE thought of Liu Rumeng''s gnashing teeth, which seemed to be happy.


    "Princess, your maidservant is not stupid. The eyes are almost staring out. How can you be happy?"


    Su Muge thought that Xia houmo would be more tolerant to Liu rumen. No, he should have been tolerant to her. Otherwise, he would dare to poison her in the royal palace. Someone else would have been a wild corpse for a long time. Fortunately, she still suffered a lot. If she were, she would have been far away, so that Xia houmo would not be in a bad mood to kill her.


    The night is as cold as water.


    There are a few ghostly figures on the street where the ice and snow melt, fast shuttling in the dark.


    They crossed the open street and ended up in the black alley opposite a spacious mansion.


    The moon lights up the plaque of the mansion, which is strikingly the three red, gold and black characters of "the palace of the king of Jin".


    "The defense inside is so tight that our people can''t get in at all."


    "There''s no other way?"


    "If we could get in, we wouldn''t have been out blowing cold wind for most of the night."


    "If you can''t do it, let''s get the tiger out of the mountain!"


    "Well, that''s the only way."


    In the deep of the night, almost all the people in the Royal Palace of Jin had gone to sleep.


    A pair of bodyguards patrolled the palace. As they turned around, several arrows with sparks flew into the palace.


    "What voice?"


    "It''s an arrow. There are assassins. Everyone is under siege."


    As soon as the bodyguard called out, he startled the bodyguards elsewhere, and the peace of the palace was suddenly broken.


    A dozen people in black flew in and quickly shuttled through the palace.


    In the bamboo fragrance yard, the summer Marquis Mo, who was sleeping with Su Muge, suddenly opened his cold black eyes.


    The rapid footsteps in the east ring out at the right time.


    "Lord, the palace has entered the assassin."


    Xia Hou Mo is light and relaxed. He is careful not to disturb her. Then he turns over and takes up the outer robe on the screen and goes out.


    "Did you get it?"


    "They are in pursuit."


    In the water Pavilion, Liu Rumeng pushes open the door of the hut and comes out.


    In the evening, there was no one walking in the yard. She was afraid to speed up her steps and prepare to enter the house.


    However, just a few steps away from the door, a black figure came, covering her mouth and nose, and dragged her back to the hut.


    Liu rumen''s eyes were round in horror, trying to make some sounds to attract Qingyu''s attention. But there was a distance between the cottage and the house. She was not sure if Qingyu could hear it at all.


    "Don''t move. I won''t kill you as long as you are obedient."


    Liu Rumeng nods desperately.


    Sure enough, the man in black let her go, but he lit her dumb cave.


    "Liu Rumeng." The man in Black said Liu rumen''s name even more to her amazement.


    Liu rumen looked at him as if to ask who he was.


    The man in black sneered. "Who in the capital doesn''t know that the king of Jin raised a beauty in the palace many years ago. Before that, there was a rumor that the position of the princess of Jin was the treasure of this beauty. I just didn''t expect that..."


    Liu Rumeng''s fists are tightly clenched in his sleeves, and his hatred will be diluted.


    "I''m here today to help you." The man in black, with a little fingertip, untied her dumb acupoint.


    "Who are you?"


    "Someone who can help you."


    The man in black took out a small cloth package from his body and handed it to her.


    "Put this in Princess Jin''s room, and you''ll get what you want."


    Liu Rumeng takes the cloth bag and tries to open it, but he is held down by the man in black. "Don''t worry about what''s in it. Just tell me if you want Su Muge to die?"


    Liu Rumeng thought that he had been waiting for so many years, but only for Xia houmo''s ruthlessness, he said, "I want to!"


    "Well, you know what to do. In three days, if you succeed, hang a white cloth strip on the back door of the palace, and I will know."


    "Good."


    When Liu Rumeng thought he could leave, the man in black suddenly opened her mouth and threw a black pill in.


    "Well, you, what did you give me?""Don''t worry, Miss Liu. As long as it''s done, I''ll give you the antidote." With that, the man in black pushes Liu Rumeng out of the hut and flies away.


    Liu Rumeng went back to his room with a white face and opened the bag.


    There were several letters in it. She opened them and looked at them. Her fingertips could not help shaking.


    "Fast forward and search."


    There was a loud noise outside the hospital. She quickly blew out the candle and hid the letters on the bed.


    As soon as she lay down, zuoqiu took people into the yard.


    "Every place should be searched, and no place where people can be hidden can be let go!"


    "Yes."

 Chapter 161

    "Lord, did the assassin catch him last night?"


    Su Muge holds a bowl of porridge for Xiahou mo. she woke up when Xiahou Mo got up last night.


    "One song escaped."


    "No one was hurt?"


    "They can afford a little skin injury."


    Xia houmo didn''t say much. Su Muge didn''t ask again.


    The assassin broke into the king''s palace at night. Xia houmo wanted to explain the situation to the emperor. After having breakfast, he went to the palace.


    "Princess, Miss Liu asked for an interview."


    Su Muge''s eyebrows are crossed. What does Liu Rumeng come to do at this time?


    "Invite her in."


    "Yes."


    The moon opens the curtain and brings Liu Rumeng into the house.


    Liu Rumeng lowered his eyes and bowed slightly. "Good night to Princess Rumeng."


    "Miss Liu doesn''t need to be polite. Yueru brings a stool to Miss Liu."


    "Yes."


    Yueru brings a stool to let Liu Rumeng sit down.


    "Thank you, princess."


    Liu Rumeng sat down and said after a few moments of silence, "today Rumeng came here because she forgot to tell the princess about something before."


    Su Muge gently fiddles with the bonsai on the table. "What''s the matter?"


    "At first, the Royal Palace invited people to repair it once a year. Last year, Rumeng came to tell the repair master that they had come according to the previous years. Now, people are outside the palace. Rumeng asked the princess to let them in."


    "At this time in the past?"


    "Yes."


    "Because it snows every year, there are always some places that will be destroyed, so dreamlike people wait for the masters to come after the snow melts."


    "At this time, the blood snow just started to melt, and I don''t want to wait for a few more days." The assassin came to the palace yesterday. She didn''t want to recruit unidentified people to the palace the next day.


    "Yes."


    "Princess, Rumeng has nothing to do recently. She has made a cloak for her. I hope she can take it." Standing behind her, Xiaoxue took a package and put it on the table to open it. Inside was a brand-new grey lint cloak.


    Su Muge gives a light glance. "Miss Liu is really smart and handy."


    Smell words, Liu Rumeng some shy head down. "Brother Qingyu said that the prince and the princess take good care of us. As a dream, they want to go to Huizhou after brother Qingyu''s eyes get better. They will make the cloak that they didn''t make overnight. The princess will have no regrets if she can accept the dream."


    With that, Liu Rumeng stood up. "If there is nothing to do, dream will not disturb the princess, and leave."


    "Yueru, take Miss Liu out."


    "Yes."


    After Liu Rumeng left, Yueru picked up the Cape on the table. "Princess, do you want to put this in the cupboard?"


    "Check it out. If there is no problem, let it go."


    "Yes."


    Yueru unfolds the cloak and shakes it hard. Then she reaches out and pinches it. After confirming that there is no problem, she puts it into the cabinet in the compartment.


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace hall.


    All the ministers stood in the hall.


    Xia houkun, dressed in a purple and gold Python robe, walked up the front two steps: "when my father and my son went through the official residence of Xia housheng, the Western King, they found that there was a secret letter in Xia housheng''s study that had not been destroyed yet, colluding with other countries."


    Xia hourui''s spirit is not good enough to sit on the Dragon chair, and he straightens up after hearing the words.


    "Oh? Take it up and have a look. "


    Xiahoukun hands several envelopes to xiahourui. Duke Yi receives them and delivers them to xiahourui.


    Xia hourui''s eyes narrowed slightly after he saw them. "Xia housheng is really brave! How dare you collude with Nanman kingdom to destroy Chu Kingdom! "


    Xia Hou Rui''s face was angry, and he took the letter in his hand to the Dragon case.


    "Mo''er, how is the hunt for Xia housheng going?"


    The face color expression Xia Hou Mo hangs the Mou way: "Xia Hou Sheng has already escaped Chu country, the son minister already increased to send the manpower to continue to pursue."


    "So many people are guarding the border that he can escape from the border? Chase! I want to see the dead! "


    "My son leads the order."


    Thinking that xiahousheng is still alive, xiahourui is full of anger. The ministers under him are even more silent.


    When Duke Yi saw xiahourui sitting still, he walked up to him and said a few words.


    "Well?" Xiahourui once again focuses on xiahoumo.


    "Last night, King Jin''s residence met assassins?"


    "Yes, fourteen have been caught, and one is still at large."


    "What, King Jin''s house has entered the assassin? What assassin is too brave to run to the king''s residence. "


    "That''s it. It''s not killing."


    The ministers were all surprised.


    Xia houkun looks up at Xia houmo. "Father, it won''t be long before the prince of Xiliang and the emissary of the eastern Qi will arrive in the capital, but now there are assassins in the palace of the king of Jin. If this word reaches the ears of Xiliang and the eastern Qi, it will inevitably feel that the capital is too good to do evil."Xiahoumo is the leader of the forbidden guards, and he has the military power. These assassins dare to go to the king''s mansion. They either think they have a long life, or xiahoumo is useless. They can''t even protect their own king''s mansion, let alone the whole capital!


    "That''s right. Mo''er can''t help thinking about it. From today on, kun''er, you will help Mo''er to have more energy to pursue Xia housheng, the criminal minister. Later, Mo''er, you will give kun''er a phoenix card."


    Xiahoukun Mou low with a smile, xiahourui in front of the group of ministers said so, is decided to let him part of the rights in xiahoumo''s hands.


    There is no different look on Xia houmo''s face. "My son obeys."


    "My son obeys."


    "As for the assassins who dare to break into the king''s residence of Jin, Mo''er, you must be interrogated. I want to see who is behind the scenes."


    "Yes."


    After retiring, xiahourui had just arrived at the imperial study, and xiahoukun had just arrived at the door.


    "Emperor, the second prince asked for an interview."


    Xia Hou Rui just sat down on the Dragon chair and took a breath.


    "Let him in."


    "Yes."


    Xia houkun enters the Royal study and kneels down.


    "Father, forgive me."


    Although the emperor wanted to salute when he saw the emperor, he would kneel only in special programs or under special circumstances.


    Xia hourui has a little spirit in his posture. "What is this for? What''s wrong with nothing? "


    "Father, son and Minister didn''t take out all the letters in the hall."


    Xia Hou Rui, who was leaning on the chair, suddenly straightened himself from the Dragon chair, because his spirit was suddenly tense and his mouth was crooked more obviously.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Xia Hou Kun lowered his head and took out a letter from him.


    "Duke Yi, bring it to me."


    "Yes."


    Duke Yi came up and took the letter in Xia houkun''s hand. As soon as he left, Xia hourui couldn''t wait to open it.


    "After reading this letter, my son was really angry and shocked. I didn''t expect that there was someone colluding with Xia Husheng in the court. This letter is the evidence of that person colluding with Xia Husheng, but it didn''t clearly mention the identity of that person, so my son dare not speak in the hall."


    "Bang"


    Xia hourui kicks hard on the table. "That''s great courage. Who is it? We must find out this person!"


    "My son thought that those who colluded with Xia housheng must have thought that they had not been found, so there must be evidence left in his house."


    After venting, xiahourui calms down slowly. "You are right. Xia housheng is still alive. He may feel hopeful. Come here and I will tell you how to do it."


    Xiahoukun stands up and goes to xiahourui and bows to listen. The lower the eyes, the more the smile.


    "Do you understand?"


    "My son obeys."


    "Go ahead and don''t let me down."


    "Yes, my son is leaving."


    ¡­¡­


    It is forbidden to guard the juntong Yamen.


    Xia houkun walked in with a negative hand Walk east to the outside of the study in the Yamen.


    In the study, there was the deep voice of Xia Hou mo. "Let him in."


    "Yes."


    The door of the study opened and Xia houkun went in.


    Xia houmo raised his head from the book.


    "Nine younger brothers, Emperor elder brother, I was ordered to take the phoenix card."


    A hundred years ago, the state of Chu did not forbid the guards. There was only a Fengyu team managed by the empress. It was specially designed to protect the safety of the imperial palace. The Fengyu team was the symbol of the highest power of the Fengyu team. After a hundred years of evolution, the Fengyu team has gradually become the now forbidding guards. Although the Fengyu team has changed, the Fengyu team has always been used.


    Fengpai is divided into two pieces. Now both are in xiahoumo''s hands.


    Xia houmo pushes a small brocade box on the table. "The phoenix card is in there."


    The smile of xiahoukun''s lips gradually fell. I don''t know how many people want to sit in the position of the leader of the guard. Xiahoumo will simply give him the phoenix card?


    The heart beat turns a hundred times. Xia houkun''s face is not visible at all. He goes forward and opens the brocade box.


    Inside, there was a half red and gold phoenix card.


    Xia houkun shows the wind card.


    Fengpai is made of a special material. Ordinary people can''t fake it, but The summer Marquis Mo is not an ordinary person.


    "Brother Huang has never seen a complete phoenix card. I don''t know where the other half of brother nine''s Phoenix card is. Can you show it to brother Huang?"


    Summer Hou Mo Mou low ice cold one, fingertip one Yang, throw the other half phoenix card on the table.


    Xia houkun saw that he threw out his precious things like rubbish, and his eyebrows and eyes were heavy.


    He stretched out his hand and took a look at the half of the Phoenix cards. He put them in his hand and merged them slowly.


    Fengpai is a complete fire phoenix. Everyone thinks that two fengpai together will make a complete fire phoenix, but xiahoukun knows, No.When two phoenix cards are put together as a child, a phoenix feather will appear in the middle, which is true.


    Xia houkun looks at Fengyu in the middle of fengpai and smiles.


    "Brother Huang, I can see that the other half is better. Take the other half by yourself. I have something else to do for you, so I''ll leave first."


    "Brother Huang, are you sure this phoenix card is true?" Xia houmo''s voice is cold, and he can''t hear his anger.


    "Of course."


    "No delivery."


    After Xia houkun left with a half phoenix card, East Lin snorted scornfully: "hum, villain''s heart."


    Xia houmo''s brain is only moved on the phoenix card when he is clamped by the door. Isn''t that to rush the handle to someone else''s hand.


    Xia houmo looks at Xia houkun''s back and frowns slightly. "Where are the assassins?"


    "In the prison of the guards."


    "I want to know what they are going to do when they open their mouths!"

 Chapter 162

    "Lord, Deputy General Zhang from the wounded camp sent a message saying that there was something wrong with a group of wounded soldiers."


    Xia houmo''s eyebrows are protruding. Su Muge said to him yesterday that there are a group of feverish patients who need close observation.


    "Send someone back to the palace to tell the princess. I''ll go back to pick her up and go to the wounded camp later."


    "Yes."


    When the messenger arrived at the Royal Palace of Jin, Su Muge was acupuncturing Qingyu''s eyes.


    After the operation was successful, the poison in his body was released, and now his eyes can feel more obvious light.


    "Princess."


    The voice of Wang Yi rang outside the door.


    Su Muge took the needle and went out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The LORD sent a message to tell you to prepare for it. He will come back to pick you up to the wounded camp in a moment."


    Wen Yan, Su Muge Mei''s heart beat. It seems that the guards with fever have something wrong.


    "Well, I know."


    Su Muge returns to the room, and Liu Rumeng, who is standing in the room, looks at her, his hands clasping.


    "Princess, is brother Qingyu''s eyes going to get better soon?"


    "If nothing happens."


    Liu Rumeng looks down. "Thank you, princess."


    "I''ll change a prescription for you today and eat it until you can blur your vision." Su Muge hands the prescription to the ghost horse.


    The ghost horse took a look.


    "I have something else to do. How can you keep it?"


    "To the princess."


    Su Muge went back to the bamboo fragrance yard and changed his men''s clothes. As soon as he was ready for Xia houmo''s carriage, he arrived at the door.


    "Let''s go."


    After leaving the palace and getting on the carriage, Su Muge felt the light chill on Xia houmo''s body.


    "The Lord is not happy today?"


    Xia houmo reached out and pulled him to his side, half embracing her. "Why?"


    Su Muge blinked. "In ordinary times, although the king is indifferent, his face is not so cold."


    Xia houmo sniffed the words and smiled, provoking her chin. "How could you have observed so carefully?"


    I want to live by your side. Of course, I need to observe the details!


    Su Muge pokes his hand. "Don''t make a fool of yourself, Lord."


    "Half of the fengpai of the forbidden guards is in Xia houkun''s hands now." Xiahoumo youyou road.


    Su Muge was shocked, but Xia houmo would really say that to her.


    "Phoenix card?"


    "The order of the guard."


    "It''s the Emperor..." Think you have too much power? Later, Su Muge didn''t say anything.


    Xia Hou Mo gently kneaded her soft palm. "If there are any more problems with the guards, the other half will change hands."


    Now it can be seen from the eyes that the emperor''s body is really not good this time, but the emperor has not been established, who has no point in mind.


    In the capital, the most important guard is the forbidden guards. Whoever can obtain the power of the forbidden guards will win half the battle.


    Under such circumstances, it''s impossible for xiahoumo to be an idle prince even if he doesn''t want to take the throne. The situation will force him to be involved in this dispute, because he has not only the military power of the forbidden guards, but also the military power of yanxiaguan. The military power of the forbidden guards is just enough. If it''s gone, xiahoukun will never let him appear alive, let alone others In the state of Chu, there are also subordinates loyal to him, who will be eliminated.


    So the other side of his hand, phoenix card, will never let it different!


    Su Muge never wants to think too much about competing for reserves. With Xia houmo''s ability and his real power, she thinks that he is very likely to be the final winner.


    But what about her after that?


    Do you really want to lock yourself in the square cage of the Imperial Palace all your life?


    Su Muge is not willing to think about it for the moment.


    Each of them had their own thoughts, and they were silent for a while.


    "Here you are, my Lord."


    Until the sound of the east side sounded outside the carriage, Xia houmo led Su Muge to get off the carriage.


    Deputy General Zhang has been waiting outside.


    "Lord." In fact, he didn''t understand the situation of the patients in the tent. After su Muge told the two military doctors yesterday, they were afraid of something because they didn''t find it in time. They checked the situation of the patients in the morning and reported it to Zhang immediately.


    "Well."


    Su Muge and Xia houmo went to the tent yesterday.


    "Wait outside the door for the moment." She is worried that the disease is contagious.


    Xia houmo did not refuse.


    Su Muge took out his mask and gloves and put them on before entering the tent.


    Even if wearing a mask, Su Muge can still smell the pungent smell.


    "Here you are, young master."


    Two military doctors saw Su Muge coming in and came forward one after another.They also ventilated and breathed according to Su Muge''s requirements, but the taste was still so heavy, and they couldn''t help it.


    "What is the situation now?"


    "After taking the medicine you left behind yesterday, their situation changed. They began to have diarrhea in the middle of the night."


    "Diarrhea?"


    "Yes."


    "Pull what, let me see."


    "Ah?" Two military doctors were stunned. That filthy thing


    "Well, that''s not good..."


    "Why not?"


    Seeing Su Muge''s insistence, they opened the curtain on the other side of the tent and took him out.


    The conditions in the camp are not so good, plus the lack of manpower, so Gongtong is put outside directly. Anyway, the camp is full of men. There are so many things to pay attention to. When the manpower is empty in the morning, someone will deal with it.


    Because it was still cold, Su Muge went to the two buckets and there was a thin layer of ice on the surface of the things in the buckets.


    Su Muge crouches down to look closely.


    The two military doctors took a breath of cool air and felt a stir in their stomachs.


    This young gentleman looks fresh and clean, and he''s too informal!


    Su Muge picked up a branch on the ground and pricked the thin ice on it.


    The liquid in the bucket is mixed with thin ice and floats on it.


    The military doctor has quietly removed his eyes.


    Su Muge looks at the things in the bucket. It''s dark red. "They pulled it all last night?"


    "Yes, they are."


    Su Muge used the branch to hook out a bloody snot like thing and looked at it for a long time before throwing it down and standing up.


    "Let''s go."


    "Yes, yes."


    Back in the tent, Su Muge asked two military doctors to lift a patient to a wooden bed that could stand on all sides.


    "Turn it over and take off his pants."


    "Oh, yes."


    The two military doctors didn''t know that the princess was standing in front of them, so they obediently turned the patient over and took off his pants.


    "Kneel his legs on the bed board and pucker up."


    "Er..."


    "Yes."


    Although they didn''t understand what Su Muge was going to do, they did the same.


    When people are laid out, Su Muge detoxifies his gloves and stretches out his hand to break the two buttocks of the patient


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Muge reaches out her finger and stabs the man in the shocked sight


    "Suck!"


    The eyes of two military doctors are almost staring out!


    "Er Well


    Although these patients are in a state of semi coma, they are not dead. How could su Muge not feel this!


    It seems that he wants to get rid of Su Muge''s hand.


    That picture is really It''s so beautiful, they didn''t see it!


    When Xia houmo opened the tent curtain, he saw an unexpected scene. His cold face was black!


    Zhang and other deputies who followed in were also frightened.


    "What to do!" The cold and cold voice made the two doctors tremble.


    "Wang, Wang Ye This, this is... "


    Two military doctors thought that Xia houmo was angry that they were playing with the guards so much.


    "What are you doing!" Vice General Zhang''s face is not good either.


    Su Muge carefully examined them, and then he released his hand and looked at them.


    "Don''t you come in, Lord?"


    "That''s why you didn''t let Ben in!"


    "Er..."


    Su Muge looks at the big naked buttocks in front of her eyes and smokes.


    "Don''t put his pants on yet!"


    "Yes, yes."


    Xia houmo looks at Su Muge with dark eyes. "You go out with Ben Wang!"


    Su Muge is helpless. "Lord, I haven''t finished the inspection."


    Vice General Zhang looked at Su Muge, and then at Xia houmo. He always thought it was in love!


    "Check to take off your pants!" Xia houmo''s voice was almost squeezed out of his throat.


    "I found that their stool was very bloody and there was something similar to intestinal mucosa in their feces. If so, their intestines should be corroded."


    Two military doctors can''t understand!


    Is not fever cough, how good became what intestines is corroded what!


    "So I''m going to check the anus for any residue..."


    Vice General Zhang is also shocked, so you were just checking whether there is shit in fart inflammation


    Su Muge put something like snot on his gloves in the small porcelain plate in the medicine chest."Look at this, Lord."


    Xia houmo''s eyebrows are cold, Su Muge''s lips are curled, and he shows Deputy Zhang.


    Deputy Zhang held his breath subconsciously.


    "This, this is what comes out of it?"


    "Well."


    "It''s probably the intestinal mucosa, so they have fever, but it''s just a symptom of intestinal destruction." According to the treatment of fever, it will certainly not work.


    "Now I''m going to determine what kind of bacteria is destroying their intestines." The most direct way is to cut their stomachs open and check them directly. But she didn''t say it directly, so she was afraid to frighten them.


    "How do you want to be sure?" Deputy General Zhang said.


    Su Muge picks his eyebrows and looks at Xia houmo.


    "Come out." With that, Xia houmo turns around and goes out.


    Su Muge took off his gloves and went to the main account with Xia houmo.


    "You have to take them off to be sure?" Xia houmo has a black face all the way!


    He hoped that Su Muge could cure them. That doesn''t mean that he would be happy to let her see those men!


    "Well, Lord, it''s not enough to be naked."


    Smell words, Xia houmo''s face looks a little better.


    "So what?"

 Chapter 163

    Su Muge reached out and drew a circle on her stomach.


    "I may have to open my stomach, but don''t worry, my mouth will be very small and won''t cause too much trauma. But in case of emergency, it''s better to ask the patient to agree to operate again."


    The current situation is different from that in the county at the beginning. These guards are just like those in Beijing who are related to each other. If they operate directly, they will find the cause and cure it. If something goes wrong, it will only bring them unexpected troubles.


    "Well."


    Silence for a moment, Xia houmo again opened to confirm. "Just make a cut in your stomach, don''t take off your pants?"


    Su Muge is ashamed. "Absolutely not!"


    After the confirmation, vice general Mo rang Zhang, the Marquis of the summer, brought over the people who had this disease but were still sane.


    After a while, five people lined up in the big account.


    "See the Lord."


    Su Muge sees these people''s faces are black and yellow, and their spirit looks very bad.


    Xia houmo nodded, then looked at Su Muge.


    Su Muge coughed softly and said, "do you know that you are not suffering from ordinary fever?"


    Several people listened to Su Muge''s saying that they all looked at each other curiously and shook their heads.


    "This disease destroys your intestines. Do you feel that you can''t eat, don''t want to eat anything these days, and have diarrhea all the time?"


    The tallest man nodded at the words. "What the young man said is that he felt powerless and uncomfortable all over. Isn''t this a fever? So, what''s the matter with us? "


    Su Muge frowned. "I haven''t been able to give you a clear answer about the specific disease. Today, I''d like to ask some people who are willing to undergo a small operation."


    "What, what?" The faces of several people were dazed.


    Su Muge glances at xiahoumo.


    "It''s a cut in your stomach to check your stomach." The voice of Xia houmo is indifferent.


    "Ah? Yes, on the belly? Check your stomach... "


    "This, this belly is broken open, isn''t it going to be dead?"


    "Yeah, yeah..."


    Due to the presence of Xia houmo, several people only dare to question in a low voice, but everyone can hear it.


    "Rest assured, everyone. Just open a finger wide opening. Don''t be afraid, but if you don''t find out the cause, you will have more unexpected risks later."


    "Wang Ye, Wang Ye, Deputy General Zhang has something to report." Outside the big tent there was a rush of bodyguards.


    "Let him in."


    "Yes."


    Deputy Zhang opened the curtain and went into the tent. His face was ugly.


    "Lord, there are three people in that big account Yes. "


    Su Muge has a choice between his eyebrows. "A large account for the placement of patients with fever?"


    ZhangFu will nod. "Yes, just a moment ago, they suddenly pulled blood, and soon there was no sound."


    Su Muge''s lips are pursed.


    "Dead, dead, someone dead?"


    "This disease, really, really will die?"


    I think the first time those patients came to the tent is only five or six days, which is only five or six days!


    This kind of death is more than the death of war!


    There was a look of fear on all five faces.


    "Lord, what kind of hand are you willing to accept Open your stomach! "


    "Lord, my subordinates are willing to accept it." There have been several similar situations in their small team. If more people go on, they will probably be regarded as pestilence. If there is pestilence in the capital city, they will have only one way to die. It''s better to fight!


    Xia houmo nodded with a heavy face. "When to operate."


    "I can''t wait for the disease. I''ve brought everything. Let them prepare a clean account for me, and then get some spirits, rice vinegar and hot water. Let''s start right away."


    Xia houmo looks at Zhang''s deputy general. "Hear me clearly?"


    "Yes, get off the horse and get ready."


    "This operation doesn''t need too many people. I''ll just choose one of you for the time being." Su Muge felt the pulse for them one by one and chose the one with the best body foundation and the most serious situation.


    Two quarter of an hour later, Deputy General Zhang sent for a message that everything was ready.


    Su Muge and Xia houmo are all outside the empty tent.


    "I''ll wait outside."


    Xia houmo''s black eyes have dark light. "Don''t forget you promised me."


    Su Muge almost didn''t roll her eyes. When do you remember this!


    Su Muge nodded seriously. "Don''t worry, my Lord. I''ll do what I say."


    With that, she took the patient to the big account.


    It''s hard not to be afraid to think that I''ll be a little bit more broken than I am.


    "Here, young man, are you a doctor?"Su Muge''s face turned white with fright at his height, which was a little funny.


    "Well, yes, I may be a famous doctor in the capital city. Many dignitaries in the city ask me to treat them."


    "Really?" He was a little relieved to hear that.


    "Of course, so don''t worry. You''ll be fine. Change that clean suit."


    "Oh, oh good."


    "Sir, some are ready." Two military doctors are coming in to help.


    Su Muge saw that they had changed into clean clothes, nodded and put on the surgical clothes they had brought, and wrapped their hair.


    "After you change your clothes, go to bed and lie down."


    After the patient lay down, Su Muge took the anesthetic and went to bed.


    Su Muge looked at his tense lips and said with a chuckle, "what''s your name?"


    "Ah, Fang Shanquan."


    "Are they all from Beijing?"


    "Yes, my ancestors are all in Beijing. I''ll do some small business at home, doctor. Will it hurt later?"


    Su Muge brings the medicine to his mouth. "It doesn''t hurt. You''ll go to sleep soon after taking the medicine."


    "Oh, I will." Fang Shanquan opened his mouth and took the medicine.


    Su Muge talked with him a few more words. In a moment, Fang Shanquan felt a strong sense of sleepiness, and then fell asleep.


    "Fix his hands and feet."


    "Yes."


    Su Muge took it too carefully, sterilized her upper body, and then took out the scalpel to cut his stomach


    "Lord."


    Outside the tent, Donglin comes to xiahoumo and whispers in his ear.


    Xia houmo hears the words and gently turns the jade wrench in his hand. "Where are people now?"


    "In a town thirty miles away."


    "Lord, those people have called." Zuoqiu walked in a low voice.


    Xia Hou''s eyes are bright. "Yes?"


    "Yes, a man called. He said they were sent by Xia housheng to steal the amulet."


    Smell speech, the lips Cape of Xia Hou Mo shows a touch of ironic smile. "Xia housheng sent a dozen rubbish to the king''s mansion to steal the amulet?"


    Xia houmo looks up at zuoqiu. "I really think Ben Wang is a three-year-old?" Zuoqiu''s face was ugly, but these people were tough enough not to say anything.


    "Subordinates let them continue the trial."


    "Ask ghost horse to see if he has any treasure to try."


    Ghost horse is not so much a good doctor as a rare expert in making poison.


    "Yes."


    "You are here to guard. If the princess comes out, you will escort her back to the palace."


    "The king is..."


    Xia houmo''s lips are slightly raised, but not smiling. "When everyone comes, I will go to the meeting and prepare horses."


    "Yes."


    In the big tent, Su Muge didn''t know that xiahoumo had left.


    Even if I knew it, it had no effect on her operation.


    She opened her belly and found his intestines. As soon as the intestines were turned out, the bloody smell in the pungent stench was even stronger.


    The two military doctors who didn''t wear masks put up with it again and again, and finally suppressed the nausea.


    But when Su Muge pulled out the black intestines, the two couldn''t help running aside to retch.


    "Go out and puke."


    Three words are like two people''s amnesty, turn around and run away.


    It''s reasonable to say that I haven''t seen anything as a military doctor, but after all, there are more guards in the wounded camp in Beijing, and there are few patients with visible bone injuries.


    "I''ll go. The intestines are black."


    Su Muge slowly pulled out the black intestines, which are about 30 centimeters long. These black intestines have been completely necrotic. If you don''t cut off the intestines and eat them in the future, they will probably break. At that time, the food and water will all be covered in the stomach. If they become that, the gods will be helpless.


    But fortunately, the necrosis of the small intestine, after the removal of this part of the recovery will not have a great impact on later life.


    Su Muge took the scalpel, cut off a section of necrotic intestines, and sewed up the intestines to continue to check other organs.


    After a general examination, no other problems were found except for the removed intestine.


    When Su Muge sewed up the wound, two military doctors came in.


    "Here, has it been finished?"


    They I don''t think it''s long before I go out!


    "What is this black thing?"


    "Intestines."


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    Su Muge took the intestines aside and waited for the two military doctors to spit them out before he said: "find someone to carry him to a separate tent. Remember, never touch the wound on him when lifting.""Yes, yes." As long as they don''t see the intestines, everything is fine!


    Fang Shanquan was carried down, and Su Muge began to study the cut intestines.


    In many cases, the intestines will be necrotic, which may be caused by constipation or long-term blockage of other things, resulting in intestinal obstruction.


    But if so many people have this problem at once, it can completely eliminate this possibility.


    There is also a high possibility of poisoning.


    For poison, she thought that she would go back to the ghost horse to learn about it, which might be more efficient.


    "Young master, fangshanquan has awakened." The military doctor walked into the big account.


    "I''ll see."


    Su Muge packed his things and went to the big tent where fangshanquan is now with the military doctor.


    Fang Shanquan lies on the bed. Seeing Su Muge come in, he blinks.


    "Doctor, I, am I still alive?"

 Chapter 164

    Su Muge thought it was funny.


    "If you don''t live, can''t I die?"


    Fang Shanquan was stunned at first, and immediately responded with a smile on his face. "Yeah, how did I forget, hiss, ouch..." With such a smile, he touched the wound on his stomach, which made his face wrinkled.


    "Don''t move about, for the wound is broken."


    "I, I don''t move, I don''t move..." Fang Shanquan lies down in a hurry and does not move.


    Su Muge takes out two bottles of medicine from the medicine chest.


    "Take the medicine in this bottle three times a day, one for each, for a total of seven days."


    The military doctor should have taken the medicine and bowed himself.


    "Doctor, I, did you really scratch my stomach?"


    "Yes, I cut out a section of necrotic intestines. Do you want to have a look at your own?"


    Two military doctors listen, a face of horror very want to turn around and run!


    "I, my gut, you, you cut my gut?" Fang Shanquan has been shocked.


    Su Muge nodded. "Those intestines are dead. If I don''t cut them, you won''t be able to protect your life in the future."


    "Then, without that gut, I can still live?" In their consciousness, every part of the body is indispensable.


    "You don''t live well now. Well, you have a good rest. I have left in advance." She will go back to the palace soon to find out what''s going on.


    "Well, thank you, doctor."


    Su Muge goes out of the tent and Deputy General Zhang is waiting outside.


    Su Muge looked around. She just said that she felt like she had something missing. It turned out that Xia houmo was missing.


    "I don''t know what to call you, young man?" Before the LORD left, he specifically told him to listen to Su Muge.


    "My surname is su."


    "Oh, it''s Mr. Su. He left two hours ago. If Mr. Su wants to go back to the capital, I''ll send someone to prepare for him."


    "Well, get ready."


    "Yes."


    As soon as Deputy General Zhang left, Donglin came.


    "Princess."


    "Well, where''s the prince?"


    "The LORD went to Wuzhen thirty miles away and said he would come back before dark."


    Su Muge nodded and didn''t ask Xia houmo what to do.


    "Go back."


    "Yes."


    In a delicate house in Wuzhen.


    Xia houmo, dressed in a black robe, and a man in a dark red robe sit opposite each other in a pavilion in the courtyard.


    The man put down the black words in his hand and looked at xiahoumo with a proud eyebrow.


    "Nephew, I will win your uncle!"


    Xia Hou Mo''s eyebrows and eyes don''t move. He calmly throws the white son back into the tray. "Uncle Huang won."


    Nanyang Wang looked, rather discontented shouting. "Ai Ai Ai, your son is still in decline. Your uncle Huang and I have good chess pieces. If it comes out, others should not think that I bully you. If it comes down, I want you to be convinced."


    Xia houmo picked up a white son and threw it on the chessboard at will.


    Nanyang Wang is ready to laugh at the face of the moment become stiff, originally a situation into the final moment reversal, or there is no room for reversal! "It''s not right. It can''t be like this! You throw it at will. You have to do it again. It doesn''t count. "


    Zuowei can''t help but open his eyes. Nanyang king is famous for his stinking chess basket. People who understand chess play with him. There are few people who are not angry Thanks to their patience.


    It was getting dark and the cold wind was blowing.


    "No more." Xia houmo stands up and enters the room.


    Nanyang King lost tired, angry to sweep the chessboard to the ground. "No, No."


    There was a warm wind in the house. Nanyang King took off his cloak and threw it aside. He reached out to take the tea from his servant girl and drank it. He smiled with satisfaction and said, "well, it''s still my tea from shangyun mansion. I brought a lot of tea this time. When you go back, you can take some back to have a taste."


    Xia houmo took a sip of tea on the table.


    "Should uncle Huang arrive in the capital in ten days?"


    When the Empress Dowager was born, Xia houqing, the son of Nanyang king, would also go to congratulate him.


    It''s just that the book that Nanyang King handed to Xia hourui said that he would arrive in ten days, but now he''s in Wuzhen, only 30 miles away from the capital.


    Nanyang king was granted the same time as Dingxi king. Different from Dingxi king, Nanyang king was an easily ignored existence when he was the prince.


    There is no strong and strong mother clan force, and there is no talent that is too outstanding to be appreciated by his father. Even his appearance is the most mediocre one, so his treatment is actually better than that of Dingxi king. The land granted to him is not far from the capital, and it is also rich.


    "I say that you are the same child as when you were a child, so you can''t say something that your uncle likes to hear."Xia houmo put down his teacup and looked at him. "Uncle Huang came to see his nephew, but something happened?"


    "I can''t see you if it''s ok? At least I held you when you were a kid. You don''t know how to be grateful. "


    Xia Hou Mo stroked his sleeve and stood up. "If there is nothing to do, the nephew will go back first."


    "Well, that''s the way to go?"


    Xiahou Mo ''s step is tiny. "What else does uncle Huang have?"


    Nanyang Wang curled his mouth and stroked his beard. "I heard that Xia housheng ran away?"


    Xia houmo looks at him slightly. "When did Uncle Huang care so much about the affairs in the imperial court?"


    Nanyang Wang bahed, waved his sleeve and said, "I''ve fought with him several times. If he dies, tell me, I''ll collect the body secretly."


    Xia houmo didn''t answer and turned out of the room.


    "I''m not going to give you a bag of tea, but I don''t see our guests leaving?"


    The voice of Nanyang King hasn''t fallen yet. Where is xiahoumo in the yard.


    The servant girl is suffering a face, almost did not cry out. "Prince, guest, the guest is gone."


    Nanyang King blew his beard and sat on the chair. "I left. I thought I couldn''t find anyone to play chess. Hum."


    On the other hand, Su Muge found the ghost horse after returning to the king''s mansion of Jin, and basically told her the situation.


    "This is the intestines I cut off. Oh, by the way, I brought one of the corpses back and put it in your sleeping room."


    The ghost horse looked at the black intestines in the porcelain dish and wished they could not be stuffed into Su Muge''s one-on-one mouth.


    "Why don''t you move the body into your house!" He stared at her and said.


    Su Muge has a talk. "I''ve come to think that I''m afraid the Lord won''t agree."


    Moon, such as people quietly lowered his head, nothing heard, nothing heard.


    "You!" Don''t think I''m afraid of you when you move out of the summer!


    The ghost horse snorted coldly, snatched her medicine box and left.


    "You wait for me!"


    Su Muge leaned on the chair a little tired and asked Yueru to rub her shoulder.


    "Princess, it''s late. Are you hungry? Let''s have them bring up the dinner."


    Su Muge nodded with his eyes closed. "Well, bring it up. I''m a little hungry, too."


    She reached out and rubbed her face and found that there was a lot of meat on it.


    Her body belongs to lean constitution. Her fat consumption is faster than that of ordinary people. It''s not easy to raise some meat.


    The evening meal was set up. There were five dishes and one soup, two of which were the favorite of Xia houmo.


    In this period of time, I used to eat with him in the morning and evening. Tonight alone, I was a little lonely. I was used to it. It was really the most terrible existence in the world.


    After sitting for a while, Su Muge let the moon prepare water. She wanted to have a good water sleep after soaking her feet.


    Xia houmo doesn''t know where he went, but he hasn''t come back yet.


    What Su Muge didn''t know was that when she just changed into a clean middle coat to go to bed, a group of people had surrounded her outside the Royal Palace of Jin.


    Xia houkun, the leader, sat on the horse, squinting at the Jin palace.


    "Go in and search!"


    The bodyguard outside the Royal Palace of Jin looked and stopped people.


    "Who dares to intrude into the royal residence of Jin!"


    Xia houkun sneers. "Who? There is an intention to assassinate the emperor tonight. The emperor orders to search all the houses. If you don''t follow, you will resist. "


    The guards of the Royal Palace of Jin looked at each other.


    "Go and report the situation."


    "Well."


    A bodyguard quickly ran back to the palace.


    Xia houkun sneered. "It''s no use going in and telling anyone. Search this hall!"


    At the command of Xia houkun, the guards behind him rushed forward.


    There were only a few bodyguards outside the Royal Palace of Jin Dynasty, who were not their opponents at all. Soon, the guards broke into the royal palace.


    The secret guards of the Royal Palace of Jin have always been secretly protected. They can''t show up without orders.


    Dark guard a: "these people are so brave that they dare to break into the palace of King Jin so arrogantly!"


    Dark Wei B: "I really want to kill them!"


    Dark Wei C: "already passed on the news to the Lord."


    In the bamboo fragrance yard.


    Su Muge was called as soon as she lay down.


    "Princess, the second prince took the guard to the outside of the mansion and said that he wanted to search the assassin who assassinated the emperor." The moon is like the ugly entrance.


    "Search for assassins?" He said, XINCHE will serve her to dress.


    "Yes, I heard that people have broken in now."


    "Dare son really is fat enough! Where are the people now? "


    "The second prince is waiting in the front hall."


    Su Muge asks Yueru to comb a bun at the back of her head."The moon is like you guarding in the bamboo fragrance yard, looking after our people and things."


    "Yes."


    When Su Muge arrived at the front hall, Xia houkun was sitting inside and playing with a piece of lanolin jade ring.


    "Princess Jin is here." The servant girl announced.


    Xia houkun raised his head and looked at Su Muge with a smile of unknown meaning on his face.


    "Miss Su No, now it''s time to address you as sister-in-law. Sister-in-law, we meet again. "


    Su Muge walked to the chair and took the tea from the servant girl.


    "The second brother paid a late night visit, which was quite unexpected."


    "The emperor''s life is not to be disobeyed."


    "Oh? I don''t know what the emperor ordered the second brother to search the palace with so many people in the middle of the night? "


    Xia houkun looks at her with a smile. "The father and the emperor were almost assassinated, and the assassin escaped. Someone saw him coming here. I''m afraid that the assassin would kill again, so I can only search the palace. Please don''t blame my brother and sister-in-law."

 Chapter 165

    "What are you doing? Your royal highness, king of Jin is here. Don''t open the gate quickly!"


    The moon is like a hook, stretching the two figures outside the door.


    When xiahoumo and Zuowei returned to the capital from Wuzhen, the gate had been closed, half an hour earlier than before.


    "Your Highness the king of Jin? The king of Jin is really sorry. There are assassins coming into the palace to assassinate the emperor. Now the second prince is taking someone to catch the assassin. In order not to have an accident, the emperor orders to block the gate. No one can open it. His subordinates are also ordered to act. Please don''t embarrass us. " Cried the guard, who stood on the wall.


    Xia houmo''s cold and hard side face is hidden in the dark, making people see the dark color of not kissing his eyes.


    "As soon as we get out of the city, do assassins enter the palace to assassinate? Even so, we are not going out of the city but going into the city. How dare these bunnies stop us! " Zuowei was so angry that he was still in charge of half of the guards. These people were so ungrateful!


    Zuowei took out his Piccolo and was about to call a carrier pigeon to send news to the people in the royal palace when a carrier pigeon flew out of the city gate. As soon as the piccolo in Zuowei''s mouth sounded, the carrier pigeon flew towards them.


    Looking at the carrier pigeon flying near, zuoqiu is stunned. Is this speed too fast.


    He grabbed the carrier pigeon and took out the news on its leg. At a glance, his face sank.


    "Prince, something happened in the palace!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The second prince brought people into the palace to search the assassin."


    In an instant, Xia houmo''s black eyes showed a dangerous cold color.


    "Xia houkun, it seems that the king was very kind to you before!"


    "Lord, what can we do? They don''t open the gate."


    Xia houmo looks up at the towering city gate.


    "It''s just a door. Do you think you can stop me?"


    Xia houmo''s toes are a little on the horse''s back, and his spirit is deep in the red field. The whole man flies up.


    In fact, the forbidden guards on the tower have no bottom in their hearts. They are not blocking others. They are the king of Jin!


    The king of Jin has never been a good tempered man. If he goes back to the city and remembers his revenge, they are not the unlucky ones!


    When these people were in panic, they saw xiahoumo flying up.


    Xia Hou Mo, like the eagle with wings spreading, has reached the city tower like an arrow. The people on the tower didn''t even react to see the ghost figure in front of them.


    "Wang, Wang, Wang Ye, ye......"


    The guards, who were shouting on the tower just now, are not stable!


    Xia houmo thought that Su Muge was still dealing with Xia houkun in the palace. He didn''t even give them the eyes of song, so he flew away.


    As soon as the summer Marquis Mo Gang disappeared, the man''s legs became soft and he collapsed to the ground.


    "Leader, are you ok?"


    "Help, help me up!" You are scared by the king of Jin. Let''s see if you have anything to do!


    In the palace of King Jin, the teacups of Su Mu''s singers are getting colder and colder.


    She knows that there are many secret guards and bodyguards in the Royal Palace of Jin, but it''s obvious that Xia houkun''s posture is well prepared. If she works hard, the Royal Palace of Jin will surely fall into the bottom.


    "Your Highness, your subordinates and others have not found any assassins in the east courtyard."


    "Your Highness, your subordinates have not found assassins in the West courtyard."


    Su Muge slowly loosened the teacup on her hand.


    "Your Highness, your subordinates found this in Zhuxiang hospital."


    A guard came in with a cloak in his hand.


    Su Muge looks at the cloak and holds the porcelain cup tightly again!


    Xia houkun glanced at the cape with a smile. "Let you search the assassin. What do you show this hall with a cloak?" "Go back to your highness, this cloak is not as simple as the ordinary one!"


    As soon as the guards tore the cloak off their hands, they stabbed it, and several thin pieces of paper flew out.


    Su Muge looks cold and tenses up.


    Xia houmo''s eyes picked up the paper on the ground in surprise and looked at it. His face changed.


    "Xia houmo, what a brave man! How could he collude with Xia Husheng, the guilty minister! "


    Su Muge stands up and stares at him coldly.


    "The second prince can eat at will, but not talk at will."


    Xia houkun looks at her and sneers.


    "Can the princess have a look at her own


    Su Muge took the letter paper in his hand and saw that his heart sank.


    The content of the letter is that xiahoumo and xiahousheng discuss how to destroy xiahourui, and how xiahoumo can help xiahousheng to get the throne!


    Su Muge takes a deep breath to keep calm.


    "Such a frame up is too low."


    Xia houkun''s eyes flashed a cold light.


    "Frame up? Such an important thing was hidden so secretly by Princess Jin. Is it framed? Come here, catch all the people in the king''s palace of Jin. None of them can escape! ""Xia houkun, dare you!"


    Xia houkun hums and smiles. "Princess Jin, sister-in-law Jiu, do you think I dare or not? Catch it! "


    When the guards moved, Wang Nuo and Wang Yi quickly stopped Su Muge behind them.


    "Those who hurt the princess die!"


    "Do it!"


    The guards rushed into the house and the people in the palace of King Jin started.


    Although there are no more people in the Royal Palace of Jin than the forbidden guards, the guards in the Royal Palace of Jin are all elites selected by Xia houmo from the army. For a while, the forbidden guards did not have a great advantage.


    Go upstairs to the pavilion.


    Qingyu holds Liu Rumeng''s hand tightly.


    "Brother Qingyu, who are those people outside and what are they going to do?"


    Qingyu frowned. "They are the guards."


    The guards went in and searched the remote upper Pavilion.


    "What''s the matter with the prince..." It is clear that xiahoumo is in charge of the guards, but why do these guards dare to go to the Royal Palace of Jin to search so blatantly.


    "Brother Qingyu, let Xiaoxue go to the front to have a look. If there is anything, we''d better know in time."


    "Well, you let her be careful."


    "Good."


    Liu Rumeng broke away from Qingyu''s hand and walked out of the house. At that moment, her worried face immediately fell


    Even though the people in the Royal Palace of Jin resisted bravely, they still could not resist the many forces of the forbidden guards.


    Xia houkun looks at Su Muge, who is arrested, and smiles smugly. He approaches her and says, "if you had married this temple honestly, how could it end like this?" With that, he stood up straight. "Take it!"


    Su Muge was taken into a carriage that had been prepared for a long time, and the people in the Royal Palace of Jin were also tied up.


    Su Mu''s feet were tied and she was sitting in the carriage. Now the weather is still cold. She didn''t wear a cape. She didn''t feel it just now. When she sat still, she felt the cold wind attack. It was so cold that her goose bumps stood up.


    The cart was said to be a carriage, but in fact it was a cage. There was no shelter around it, and the cold wind was allowed to pour into her body.


    "Young master, if you eat too much, you will become a short-lived chicken!"


    "How old is short life?"


    "Er Maybe a hundred years old... "


    When Su Muge was shivering with cold, the two figures shook in the moonlight, and then they swayed to the street.


    Su Muge looked at the two figures and thought the world was beautiful!


    "Would you like to have chicken with oil? There are dozens of chickens in my house. Do you want to eat them? " Su Muge suddenly shouted.


    Jinglan and alie have a meal. Qi Qi looks back at Su Muge who is locked in the cage.


    The two looked at Su Muge, first blinking, then looking at each other.


    Jinglan''s big and bright eyes are full of doubts. "Ali, who is she?"


    Su Muge "..."


    A Li "..."


    "I don''t know either."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Oh, but she said she had a chicken." Jinglan''s eyes brightened.


    A Li''s thick eyebrows are wrinkled together. "Maybe it''s not delicious."


    Jinglan licks her lips. "It''s delicious. I''ll know after trying."


    "You''re right."


    A Li nods, and before the person who escorts Su Muge back to his identity, he flies up to cut off the chain around the cage and carries Su Muge out of the cage like a chicken.


    "Someone robbed the prisoner! Someone robbed the prisoner! "


    "Catch them!"


    "Stop them!"


    Su Muge is not the first time she has been carried by a Li, but even so, she still has to say that this kind of feeling is really not good!


    She is afraid that those people will catch up with her. Who knows where there are those guards back there!


    Look again, Jinglan, who is behind them, is like stepping on the cloud at his feet. I don''t know if he is stepping on the ground at his feet. You are flying on the eaves and walking on the wall. Can you behave a little more elegant!


    Su Muge thought about it, and finally let a Li take her and fall in the house where Cheng Huo and them now live.


    At this time, the children had been sleeping for a long time, and there was no one in the yard.


    Jinglan''s feet fell to the ground smoothly and looked around.


    "Where is the little fried chicken?"


    Su mugebi has poured a cold wind for a while, and now the whole person is still ignorant.


    "You wait..." Can you let someone take a breath and think of a way to deal with you!


    "Oh."


    Cheng, who was about to go to bed, heard the noise outside and lit the light and came out. Su Muge and Ali, who were standing in the yard, were surprised.


    "Wang How are you here, miss? "


    "Is there a live chicken at home?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Big night"Yes!"


    "Then you work harder and help me clean up. I''ll use it later."


    "Miss, are you hungry?"


    Su Muge nodded definitely. "Well, go ahead."


    "Oh, yes."


    Su Muge looks back at the two. "One by one, don''t eat too much at night. It''s easy to gain weight."


    A Li nodded with satisfaction and thought that one was enough.


    "Just one at a time." Jinglan seems to have some regrets.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Do you really think there''s a nest of chickens waiting for you!


    After Cheng ran cleaned the chicken, Su Muge rolled his sleeve and went into the kitchen.


    By the time she came out of the kitchen, she had two little fat chickens in her hands.


    Jinglan and Ali are very happy to eat in the chairs in the hall.


    Su Muge and Cheng Huo are standing in the yard.


    "What happened, miss?"


    Su Muge nodded with a heavy face. "I''m a fugitive now."

 Chapter 166

    Fugitives You are still in the mood to cook chicken


    "There is something wrong with the Royal Palace of Jin. Give me your dirtiest and shabby clothes. I will go out in a moment."


    "Miss, you are too dangerous alone."


    "It''s OK. No one in the evening will notice a beggar."


    Cheng can''t. He can only change his clothes for Su Muge.


    "Miss, let me take you there."


    There was a carriage in their yard. Su Muge thought about it and nodded.


    "Just take me to the street. Don''t get close to me so that I won''t be found." It''s strange to drive a carriage on the road in the evening.


    "Yes."


    "Then Miss, those two are... "


    Su Muge took a look at the room.


    "Leave them alone." After eating the chicken, the two will leave.


    "The little one will get a carriage."


    "Well."


    Su Muge changed into a man''s suit, took out the potion from her body and put it on her face. Her snow-white skin suddenly turned into unhealthy black and blue.


    After Cheng Huo got the car in place, the two left.


    Inside the house.


    Ali spits out the last chicken bone and licks his fingers.


    "Young man, the woman is gone."


    Jinglan takes a bite of drumsticks and doesn''t lift her eyelids.


    "Oh."


    When he finished eating the drumsticks on his hand, he wanted to grab a Li''s clothes and wipe his hands. A Li jumped several meters away in fear.


    "I just changed this dress in the morning." A Li bites his teeth.


    Jinglan''s eyes swept around the room. At last, the oil stains on her hands were wiped on the curtain


    A Li''s disdainful lips.


    "Go back."


    Jinglan returns to the chair and sits down.


    "Don''t go."


    A Liqian''s blue tendon jumps. "Why!"


    "The chicken she made is delicious."


    "And then?"


    "We have no money. Here, there are chickens to eat and places to sleep."


    Ali is silent.


    Jinglan stands up and sneezes gracefully. "I''m sleepy. I''m going to bed."


    A Li stands at the same place, watching him walk towards the room that Cheng burns out


    It stinks!


    ¡­¡­


    "Second prince, it''s not good. Princess Jin is gone!"


    The person who escorted Su Muge hurriedly ran back to the king''s mansion.


    "What? Run? You punks can''t even look at yourself! " Xia houkun stands up from the chair.


    "Yes, it was robbed, robbed, robbed."


    "Who is it?"


    "I don''t know. It''s a half child and one Man! " He bit his tongue and swallowed the words "nice looking".


    Xia houkun kicked the man. "What are you doing here? Don''t send someone to chase me!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Xia houkun''s heart was heaving with anger, and his eyes were full of anger. "Su Muge, do you think you can run away! Put all the people in King Jin''s mansion in jail! "


    "Yes."


    When xiahoumo returned to the Royal Palace of Jin, all the people were escorted into the prison by xiahoukun.


    Looking at a disordered King''s mansion of Jin Dynasty, Xia houmo''s black eyes spin out a strong sense of killing!


    "Lord......"


    The secret guards who guard in the dark fly out. They are good at hiding, and they quickly hide to preserve their power when they are in a bad situation.


    "What about the people in the palace?" There is no temperature in the cold voice.


    "All the people in the palace were arrested by the second prince, who said they were going to jail."


    "And the princess?"


    "My subordinates are incompetent. They didn''t protect the princess. He is the princess..."


    "Lord!"


    A familiar voice came from my ear, and I saw the familiar figure standing behind me as soon as I looked back.


    Su Muge has never wanted to be the same as now. Seeing Xia houmo will be moved to cry.


    As soon as Cheng ran sent her here, she walked all the way to the gate of the palace, looking at the empty palace. She knew that Xia houkun should have left. Just as she was going to enter through the back door, she saw a tall figure standing there.


    Su Muge can''t help but trot to xiahoumo.


    Xiahoumo didn''t wait for her to come, so he stepped forward and held her tightly in his arms.


    Su Muge held him back. "Lord, you are back at last."


    Xia houmo hugs her tightly, feels the temperature on her body, and the faint uneasy heart calms down gradually. "Don''t be afraid. Ben is back."


    "Let''s go first."


    Su Muge loosens his grip and wants to go. However, Xia houmo holds him up and goes in.If at ordinary times, Su Muge would not let him let go of himself, but now she is greedy for his solid arms.


    The palace was turned upside down, so big a palace, only to guard in the dark.


    "It''s my fault. I should have burned that cloak right away!" Su Muge tells Xia houmo the details of the story, and when they find out the letter in the cloak, they are even more biting their teeth!


    Xia houmo listened to her quietly. Every time she said a word, he would gather more black air.


    "Lord, I ran when I was taken away by the forbidden guards. Xia houkun will surely charge me with a crime of running away." But Su Muge doesn''t regret it. Otherwise, I don''t know what Xia houkun will do to her!


    Xia houkun just got that half of the phoenix card and dared to search the king''s mansion so blatantly. He was not afraid of the Emperor


    No!


    Su Muge suddenly thought of something and looked up at Xia houmo.


    "Lord, it''s the Emperor..."


    Xia houmo fingertips on the table.


    "If it wasn''t for him, Xia houkun would not have been so brave."


    So, the emperor acquiesced in xiahoukun''s doing so!


    The emperor began to express his fear of xiahoumo with action


    "Since he wants to take back the phoenix card, the king will complete him."


    "Lord......"


    Xia Hou Mo stood up and stroked her hair to the back of her head.


    "You stay in the palace and wait for the king to come back."


    "Where is the prince going?"


    "Into the palace."


    "The king wants to enter the palace?" Now xiahoumo is carrying the accusation of colluding with the enemy. If he enters the palace, he will be caught by himself!


    Xia houmo looks at the undisguised worry in her eyes and hooks his lips. "Don''t worry. It''s not so easy to catch Ben Wang."


    After that, Xia houmo calls for dark Wei. "Protect the princess."


    "Yes."


    Xia houmo strides away.


    Xia houkun has arrested all the people in the Royal Palace of Jin. He still holds the evidence that Xia houmo colludes with Xia housheng. He is in a bad mood.


    "Your Highness, do you want to report to the emperor?"


    Xiahoukun just wanted to nod his head, and thought that xiahourui''s spirit was very bad. Once he went into the palace all night to ask for an interview, xiahourui lost his temper. Don''t do anything bad at that time.


    "Well, don''t disturb the emperor''s rest. Let''s talk about it in the morning."


    In the early days, he said that everyone knew that xiahoumo was going to be unlucky. At the thought of that picture, xiahoukun would like to look up and laugh!


    Xiahoukun didn''t know that xiahoumo had arrived at the imperial palace.


    The guards outside the palace were stunned when they saw Xia houmo coming.


    "Open the door."


    Xia houmo threw the whip in his hand to the palace gate.


    He is in charge of the guards guarding the imperial palace. They dare not disobey his orders and soon open the Palace door.


    When xiahoumo arrived at the Yangyi palace, Yigong was just about to change his guard. He went back to have a rest. However, as soon as he was about to leave, he saw xiahoumo coming face to face.


    Mr. Yi blinked, and then met him after he was sure he was right.


    "See your Highness the king of Jin."


    Xia Hou''s face stopped expressionless.


    "I want to see the emperor."


    Duke Yi is in some trouble. "My Lord, the emperor is now at rest."


    Xiahoumo''s dark eyes fell on his face. "My king, I want to see the emperor."


    Grandpa Yi''s heart was trembled by his eyes. If he didn''t report, Xia houmo would certainly break in. "Wait a moment, my Lord. I will inform you."


    Yi Gonggong turns around and wipes the cold sweat in front of his forehead and pushes open the door and goes in.


    Soon, I heard a cry for mercy and a sound of smashing things in the house.


    For a moment, Duke Yi came out with a face.


    "Lord, please come in."


    Xia houmo is motionless and strides in.


    In the dormitory, Xia Hou Rui sat on the soft collapse wearing a bright yellow middle coat. Because of his displeasure, his neck and mouth were more crooked than usual, and his eyes towards Xia Hou mo were extremely bad.


    It''s very difficult for him to fall asleep at night, so he won''t allow anyone to disturb him after he falls asleep.


    "The palace gate has been closed for a long time. How did you come in?"


    Xia houmo is standing in the temple.


    "My son broke in."


    When Xia Hou Rui heard this, he grabbed the soft pillow and smashed it at him.


    "You, you are so brave. Now you dare to break into the palace, don''t you?"


    The soft pillow in the palace is not light. Now xiahourui is in a bad mood. Even a soft pillow is still not allowed.


    "My son has something important to report to the father."


    "Good, good you say, I want to see what you say!"Xia houmo takes out half of the phoenix card from his body and puts it on the table.


    Xia Hou Rui looked at the phoenix card on the table, his eyes slightly opened.


    "What are you doing?"


    "It''s hard for my son to be the leader of the guard."


    Xia Hou Rui''s eyes flash a dark light. "Well, what nonsense? I''ll take it back and have a rest soon. I won''t be allowed to live safely in the evening."


    Xiahoumo is still standing still.


    Xia Hou Rui''s eyebrows rise. "Why, I don''t listen now?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t sleep when I go back tonight. The second brother took a team of people to search the prince''s mansion."


    Smell speech, the face of Xia Hou Rui shows surprised look. "What? He took people to search the palace? "


    Summer Hou Mo Mou low invisible across a smile. "The second brother said that the palace had entered the assassin, and he wanted to block the city gate and search the assassin door by door."


    Xia hourui''s eyebrows are heavy and silent.


    "At that time, the son minister was still outside the city. I just learned that the second brother found a letter colluding with Xia Husheng, the guilty minister, in the son minister''s palace."


    This time, Xia hourui sat up straight.


    "What did you say? He found evidence of your collusion with Xia housheng in your house! "


    "Yes, the second brother also arrested and imprisoned everyone in the Royal Palace of Jin. Now the children know that they are now guilty, so he handed the other half of the phoenix card back to the father overnight."

 Chapter 167

    "Before he can prove his innocence, he will not go to the court and stay in the palace."


    Xia Hou Rui picked up the phoenix card on the table and played it casually in his hand.


    "You say that kun''er has searched the evidence of your collusion with Xia housheng. Why didn''t he enter the palace immediately and report to me?"


    "When my son returned to the palace of the king of Jin, the second brother had already left."


    Xiahourui snorted coldly, obviously dissatisfied with xiahoukun not entering the palace immediately.


    Xia houmo raised his eyebrows slightly. "Maybe the second brother is afraid of disturbing his father''s rest."


    Xia Hou Rui put the phoenix card back on the table and looked at Xia Hou Mo with a dark look. "I''ll find out about this matter. Take it easy for a moment. If you are really wronged, I will definitely return you to innocence."


    This is what the summer Marquis Mo Gang said by default.


    "Thank you very much, father."


    "As for the rest, just as you said for the time being, these days, you will stay well in the palace. As for what I told you to do before, I will find someone to do it for you."


    "The children understand." Xia houmo''s eyes fell in response.


    "My son and I have one more thing to do. I hope my father''s permission."


    Xia hourui''s eyebrows picked. "What''s the matter?"


    "The second brother arrested all the people in the prince''s palace. Now there is no one in the palace. As long as the son is in the palace, he will never let anyone leave the palace for half a step. He also asked his father''s permission to put them back in the palace for guarding."


    Who is the most important in the whole royal residence of Jin Dynasty?


    Of course, xiahoumo is standing in front of him. It''s just a group of servants. It''s the same everywhere.


    "That''s all. Let''s put it in your house."


    "Thank you, father."


    "It''s not too early. You should go back to have a rest as soon as possible."


    Xia houmo bows and leaves.


    After xiahoumo went out, xiahourui sat on the soft couch, and there was no movement for a long time.


    Gonggong Yi bowed and stood aside. Several times he wanted to speak, but he didn''t have the courage. Just now, Xiahou didn''t talk to xiahourui. He didn''t lose one time, so he heard it clearly.


    Just when Duke Yi''s legs were numb, xiahourui finally moved.


    Xia Hou Rui holds his head with his hand and looks at the phoenix card on the table. "Duke Yi, what do you mean by Laojiu?


    Duke Yi''s face is tight. What he fears most is that the emperor will ask him for advice after he hears what he shouldn''t listen to. "The king of Jin also imagined the emperor to prove his innocence," he said


    After all, collusion with Xia housheng is not a small matter, but it will fall off.


    Xia hourui hears the words and is silent. This phoenix card is not so easy to get. Is he not greedy at all?


    Xia Hou Rui leaned on the cushion, closed his eyes, and gently circled the brocade quilt under his body.


    If xiahourui had died when he was poisoned, he might not have thought so much more, just choose a suitable emperor from several sons.


    But since his detoxification and his body has become what it is now, there is something in his mind Distorted, look at everyone as if he is the one who wants to kill him and seize his power.


    Xia Hou Rui suddenly opens his eyes. "If they want me to go to the mausoleum early, I will not be as good as they wish."


    ¡­¡­


    Xia houkun has found such a bad luck for Xia houmo. The whole person is going to beat the wind when he walks. His mood is really good.


    "Your Highness, you are back."


    Outside the second prince''s mansion, Xia houkun turns over and dismounts, throwing the reins to the guards outside. "Well."


    Xia houkun was about to walk towards the study, but when he passed the arch of the backyard, he turned his toes and went to the backyard.


    There are many yingyingyanyan in xiahoukun''s backyard. As early as xiahoukun stepped into the mansion in the front foot, someone delivered a message to the backyard in the back foot.


    At this time, the guard at the gate of the inner court could not count his hands.


    "Princess Su, please wait a little longer. If your highness comes to the backyard, he will definitely come to see you."


    Su Jingwen pulls the purple long skirt of the ground, the footstep is walking fast, for fear that xiahoukun will be taken away by those little bitches!


    The servant girl behind her is suffering. Although she is also a concubine, Su Jingwen is a concubine given by the emperor. How can she catch up with those cheap concubines? She has no reserve!


    Su Jingwen just walked to the gate of the inner courtyard and saw the women around Xia houkun. She was so angry that her eyes were full.


    "Your Highness, you are back."


    Su Jingwen pushes the women to Xia houkun''s side.


    Su Jingwen has been married to Xia houkun for a long time, but Xia houkun seldom goes to her. Sometimes even if she does, she treats her rudely. Her tears will burst out because of the pain. In order to have children as soon as possible, she grins her teeth and bears it. But even so, Xia houkun still doesn''t like to go to her.


    If always, Xia houkun must choose a concubine whom he sees well to go with her.


    Now when Xia houkun looks at Su Jingwen, he thinks of Su Muge''s face, and he feels angry.He stretched out his hand and drew Su Jingwen close to his arms, then walked towards her yard.


    Su Jingwen''s face flashed a touch of surprise. She proudly looked at those jealous concubines. She leaned gently in Xia houkun''s arms.


    However, she turned to think about what she was going to experience for a while. She was afraid of shivering. One time, Xia houkun was so rude that she directly bled there, which made her unable to get out of bed for several days.


    She stealthily took something out of her sleeve and ate it quickly.


    As soon as he entered the room, Xia houkun drove everyone out, leaving him and Su Jingwen alone.


    "Are you hungry, your highness Go, maidservant and concubine Ah! "


    Before Su Jingwen finished speaking, she was picked up by Xia houkun and thrown into bed.


    "Bang" a sound, Su Jingwen''s bones heavily hit the bed board, the pain made her scream.


    Wait for her to react to come over, Xia houkun bullies the body to press her under the body, mercilessly tearing the dress on her body.


    "Your Highness, don''t worry. I''ll take off myself..."


    See Xia houkun face with intolerance, Su Jingwen flustered hands to help him take off his dress.


    Xia houkun looks at her humble and frightened eyes with inexplicable pleasure.


    He pulled down his pants, reached for Su Jingwen''s hair and pulled her out of bed, buttoning her to his crotch


    "Ah Oh! "


    The wanton and happy Xia houkun did not know that the danger was approaching.


    Some of the bodyguards outside the second prince''s door yawned, and the Lord of the house came back. They were not afraid to be arrested when they were lazy.


    "You watch first. I''m sleepy. I''ll go and have a nap first."


    "Don''t sleep too long, I''m almost sleepy."


    "I see."


    Another bodyguard stretched out his hand and rubbed his face to keep himself awake. Who knew that as soon as he put down his hand, he saw a big figure standing in front of him.


    "What about Xia houkun?"


    "You, you Who are you? " The bodyguard was so frightened by the cold that he couldn''t speak clearly.


    Xia houmo''s dark eyes pierced his body like a cold arrow. "I''ll ask you again. What about Xia houkun?"


    Ben Wang


    Now, there is no other person in the capital who can call himself the king except the king of Jin!


    "Back, back, in, in the mansion, I''m going to get through..."


    The next moment, xiahoumo has opened the gate.


    The bodyguard fell to the ground in fear, his face frightened.


    Xia houkun is galloping freely on Su Jingwen.


    Although his action is rough, Su Jingwen, who stealthily took the medicine when he came back, gradually felt the feeling that she seldom could.


    She clings to xiahoukun like a octopus, and her mouth makes people blush and heartbeat.


    When Xia houmo arrived outside the courtyard and opened the door with one hand, Xia houkun was making the final impact.


    The door of the room was suddenly knocked open, which made the two people on the bed scared. Xia houkun disarmed directly.


    He was so tense that he didn''t want to come out for a short time, but when he saw Xia houmo standing in the room, the whole person was stunned.


    I quickly came back and pulled the clothes on my body.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Su Jingwen also came back to her mind. She was scared when she saw Xia houmo. She immediately pulled the quilt aside to wrap her body, but she didn''t know that Xia houmo had lost her eyes.


    "Xia houmo, you rebellious thief, what do you want to do when you intrude into my residence in the middle of the night!"


    Xia houmo walked into the second prince''s mansion all the way. No one dared to stop him. After all, not everyone knows that Xia houkun went to search the king''s mansion.


    One step at a time, xiahoumo is like a lion who has been targeting its prey and comes to xiahoukun.


    Xia houkun saw that his whole body was full of terrible anger and his hands were unconsciously clenched. However, he thought that this was his residence. He didn''t believe what Xia houmo dared to do with him because there were so many guards in his residence!


    "Xia houmo, you Oh! "


    Before Xia houkun finished speaking, his neck was already in his hands.


    Xia houkun stares round his eyes and palms, quickly condenses his internal power and strikes at Xia houmo.


    Xiahoumo''s hands are loose. Xiahoukun flies to the yard quickly to escape.


    Where will xiahoumo give him the chance to escape!


    Xia houmo comes out with flying, and the palm wind blows coldly to Xia houkun''s back.


    Xia houkun was shocked. He dodged the danger and ran into the rockery.


    "Xia houmo, what do you want to do!" In terms of martial arts, he is definitely not an opponent of Xia houmo.


    Xia houmo looked at him coldly, and there was no temperature in his black eyes.


    "I want your life!"


    "You!"


    "Come on, if you have assassins, your highness..." Su Jingwen, dressed and running out in a hurry, screamed.In the backyard, there are almost all women''s families, so there are few guards. Su Jingwen calls it so. There are not many guards who can hear and come here.


    Xia houkun secretly scolds a fool. He can only concentrate on dealing with Xia houmo wholeheartedly.


    But he is not the opponent of Xia houmo at all, but he can''t resist dozens of moves. He fell down heavily and fell to the ground with a puff of blood, spewing out two eyes and then fainted.


    "Ah, your highness, come quickly. There are assassins!" Su Jingwen is scared, but she doesn''t dare to get close to Xia houkun.


    Xiahoumo looks at xiahoukun on the ground coldly and flies away.

 Chapter 168

    The next morning, in the hall.


    Standing in the palace, Xia houkun looks at the usual position of Xia houmo and finds that it is empty.


    Xia houkun''s face was still hurt. Looking at his position, he found that there was no one there.


    "Your Highness, what''s the matter with you?" The minister familiar with Xia houkun looked at the wound on his face and asked with concern.


    Xia houkun''s eyes flashed a little grumpy, but his mouth said: "I accidentally fell down in the hall last night." Being chased by xiahoumo to fight with pig''s head, he will never let people know!


    Minister suddenly. "Your Highness, be careful."


    "Well."


    "The emperor is here."


    Without waiting for Xia hou to come up with an idea, Xia Hou Rui, wearing a bright yellow dragon robe, has been helped up the hall by Duke Yi.


    "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor."


    Xiahourui sits down on the Dragon chair, and looks at xiahoukun''s face.


    "Get up."


    "Thank you, Emperor."


    Xia houkun didn''t wait for someone to speak, so he stepped forward and said, "father, my son and minister have something to play."


    Xia hourui looks at him and nods. "What''s the matter?"


    "Last night, my son received a secret letter saying that Xia houmo, the king of Jin, was secretly colluding with Xia housheng, the guilty minister, and there was still evidence of his collusion with Xia housheng in his mansion. My son thought over and over again and decided to take someone to the palace of Jin for search."


    Xia houkun said and paused. Just when he wanted to speak again, Xia hourui frowned and said in a cold voice, "you have no guts to rush into the king''s mansion without my consent."


    Xia houkun listened to what he said. The whole person was stunned. The idea was clear


    "My son''s recklessness, please forgive me." Xia houkun didn''t argue, so he knelt down to beg for mercy.


    "Then what did you find?" Xia hourui snorted


    The thought of xiahoumo is going to be unlucky soon, which makes xiahoukun excited.


    "I found the secret letter of collusion between xiahoumo and xiahousheng in the yard of Princess Jin."


    "Show it to me."


    Xia houkun took out the sacred letter and handed it up.


    "No, the king of Jin colluded with Xia housheng?"


    "This, this is impossible!"


    Who doesn''t know that when Xia housheng rebelled, the king of Jin came back in time to keep the throne. If the king of Jin came back later, what would happen!


    Xia hourui takes a look at the letter, and slowly puts it down after a while.


    Xiahoukun is waiting for xiahourui to get angry. But after a while, the hall is still peaceful. He looks up at xiahourui doubtfully.


    I saw him still sitting on the Dragon chair, not too much face, emotional change.


    Xia houkun frowned doubtfully.


    Xia hourui ordered some stationery on the table and looked at him. "That''s the evidence you found?"


    "Yes."


    "I see." Xia hourui''s light way.


    Xia houkun is shocked again, is that it?


    Such a big thing is known, but it doesn''t follow!?


    "Father, this matter..."


    "Since you found the evidence last night, why don''t you come to see me at once?" Xia hourui looks at him, his eyes are burning.


    "My son is afraid to disturb his father and his emperor." Xia houkun was shocked and told the truth in his heart, but when he said it, he thought that the reason he heard was ridiculous! If he had entered the Palace last night damn!


    It''s a mistake!


    Hearing this, Xia hourui''s face is dim. "Zhen''er."


    He stood in front of the silent xiahouzhen. "My son is here."


    "What do you think of the collusion between the king of Jin and Xia housheng?"


    Xia Houzhen''s lips were pursed. "My son thought that this matter needs further investigation. He believed that the king of Jin was innocent."


    When Xia houkun heard it, he sneered. "Do you think my brother wronged the king of Jin? Don''t those letters prove enough? "


    "Letters can also be fabricated." Xia Hou Zhen''s tone is light.


    "You!" Xia houkun stares.


    "Well, Mo''er told me about it last night." Xia hourui interrupts them.


    Xiahoukun is shocked. Xiahoumo went to the Palace last night!


    "Father..."


    Xia Hou and Rui wave their hands. "I know what you want to say. He took the initiative to hand over his other half of Fengling. He would also like to be confined in the government. He would not participate in any affairs of the government until the matter is ascertained."


    Xia houmo did not interfere in the government, but also handed over the other half of the phoenix card! Xia houkun didn''t believe that he would simply give up!


    But when he saw Xia Hou Rui take out his other half of the phoenix card, he had to believe it was true.


    "Zhen''er, you can take over Mo''er''s position for the time being."


    Xiahouzhen is also stunned. Give him the other half of fengpai?!"My father and my son have never been in touch with each other. I''m afraid that I can''t do well for a while. Please accept my father''s order." As soon as Xia Houzhen spoke, the ministers who supported him almost didn''t jump up and clap their thighs!


    What a chance! Big prince, you will refuse only when your brain is caught in the door!


    Xia houkun gradually clenched his fists in his sleeves.


    "Well, since it''s so kun''er, you can take it for a while."


    Happiness came so suddenly that Xia houkun was shocked there. He finally came forward with a smile on his face. "My son obeys."


    The big prince''s staff covered their faces in silence


    Half an hour later, Xia hourui looked at the ministers who were still talking in the hall. They were all trifles. They were endless every time!


    "Emperor The emperor is also invited to make decisions for his officials... "


    "Emperor..."


    When Xia houkun came out of the main hall, he was really in a good mood and walked with wind.


    Now the two phoenix cards are in his hands. Look at Xia houmo''s arrogance!


    After Xia Hou framed the early Dynasty, he was stopped by a palace maid as soon as he was ready to leave the palace.


    "Your Highness, my maid."


    Xia Hou frame stopped and recognized the maid at a glance.


    "Get up, did the mother ask you to come?"


    "Yes, the empress said that she had not been able to have breakfast with the eldest prince for a long time. Today, she asked the Royal dining room to prepare many things that the eldest prince liked to eat. She asked the maidservant to invite the eldest prince to come and eat with her."


    Summer Hou frame sleeve double fist lightly a grip nod. "Well."


    Qinglan palace.


    The queen in the broad moon and white phoenix robe played with a Jiaolan in front of the window. Her long black hair was scattered behind her casually, and the whole person was full of unrestrained laziness.


    Mother Jiang opened the thick curtain and went into the house. "Madam, the eldest prince is here."


    The empress''s hand movements, turn around elegant walk to the dresser, looking at the bronze mirror dignified themselves.


    "Mother Jiang, come and comb our hair."


    Mother Jiang lowered her eyes. The eldest prince is still standing in the yard. It''s snowmelt now. It''s not warm outside. The queen needs two quarters of an hour to comb her hair.


    Mother Jiang sighed in the bottom of her heart. She didn''t say anything. She bowed over. "Yes, what do you want to comb today?"


    The queen stroked the hair in her hand and said with a smile, "those are the usual ones. You can do it as you see."


    "Yes." Mother Jiang looked at the Phoenix robe with her eyes set aside, and then raised the comb.


    After combing, the queen frowned gently, and mother Jiang''s heart leaped.


    "That''s it. Take it down."


    "Yes."


    This is another quarter of an hour.


    After nearly half an hour''s tossing in front of the dresser, what the queen was like before has not changed.


    "I''m hungry. Let frame in."


    "Yes."


    When Xia Hou frame came into the room, his body was frozen to a certain degree.


    As soon as he got close, the queen felt a chill.


    The Queen''s fine eyebrows were slightly twisted. "Frame, why are you so cold?"


    The summer Hou frame does not change color to walk to say hello. "My son is wearing less today." I didn''t mention standing in the yard for an hour.


    The queen asked mother Jiang to bring him a hand warming stove to warm his hands.


    "These attendants are too careless. I will send you some sensible maids in a few days."


    The face of Xiahou frame nodded softly. "Thanks for your mother''s reward."


    The queen chuckled. "If you are not rewarded, the mother is worried that those people can''t serve you well. Sit down quickly."


    "Yes."


    After Xia Hou frame sat down, the maid carrying the food box came in.


    Soon, the table was filled with all kinds of delicacies.


    The empress raised her hand to pick up the chopsticks and personally sandwiched a bun for Xiahou frame. "This is a cabbage bun specially prepared by the queen mother for the imperial dining room. The queen mother knows that you like it most."


    The summer Marquis frame looks down at the cabbage bun in the bowl, the Mou is low with a touch of shallow irony.


    When he was carried to the queen, he didn''t remember. Growing up beside the queen, he really regarded her as his own mother.


    But Queen


    Why does he like eating cabbage and baozi the most? Only because when he can''t finish the class assigned by the queen, he has no food to eat and will be locked up. If an old mother who followed him at that time saw that he was really poor and secretly sent him baozi to eat, can he live to now or not.


    But later, when the queen found out that the mother had sent him food, she sent a thunderbolt to kill her directly


    Xia houframe will never forget the old mother''s blood and flesh.


    He took a bite of the bun in the bowl. When he raised his eyes in summer, his eyes were full of smiles. But only he knew that the bun was human flesh when it was eaten in his mouth.The queen looked at him like this, with a satisfied look on her face. After drinking a small bowl of porridge, she put the spoon.


    Xiahou frame also put down the chopsticks.


    "I heard that the emperor will give you half of the phoenix card in the early morning?"


    Xia Hou frame took a sip of tea from the palace maid.


    "My son refused."


    Smell speech, the smile on empress''s face falls gradually.


    "Why?"


    "My son has never been in contact with the guards, so I''m afraid he can''t do it well."


    "Pa!"


    A heavy slap fell on xiahouframe''s face.


    Summer Hou frame face is hit micro side, tight lips.


    "Waste!"


    "That''s the chance that you can''t come here easily! No contact? Did the second prince contact before? Did the king of Jin contact with the guards when he began to take over? "


    "Empress, don''t be angry." Only mother Jiang was left in the room to wait on her, and she knelt down as soon as her legs were soft.


    Xia Hou frame stood up and knelt down in front of the queen.


    "My son is incompetent, and my mother will not be angry."


    "You, you are, you are so angry!"


    The queen looked at his cowardly appearance and was even more angry.


    "Go away, I don''t want to see you!"


    Xia houframed kowtows to the queen. "The child minister retired."


    As soon as Xia Hou frame arrived at the door, he heard the sound of "Pingling" in the room. He stepped out of the Qinglan hall without hesitation.

 Chapter 169

    Just after the early Dynasty, Xia hourui ordered the people who were imprisoned in the prison to be sent back to the king''s mansion for custody. Without permission, no one can leave the palace for half a step.


    In the palace of the king of Jin.


    Xia houmo doesn''t need to go to the early morning now. In the morning, he hugged Su Muge and was tired of leaning on the bed. Until Su Muge was a little annoyed, he let her go and let them get up.


    Because people haven''t arrived at the palace, they haven''t even got a servant girl except for the dark Wei.


    Su Muge gets up from the bed and reaches for the clothes on one side of the screen. Before she touches her hand, Xia houmo hugs her from behind and carries her back to the bed.


    Su Muge clenched his teeth and beat him on the chest. "Prince, it''s almost noon!"


    Summer Hou Mo side first bit her soft and crystal ear bead. "The king waited on the princess to change."


    Su Muge''s body trembled, and xiahoumo had already released her and brought the clothes and skirts on the shelf to her.


    Su Muge only felt that the sight in front of her was dim, and she was dressed casually.


    Where is this dress? It''s clear that she''s going to be torn down!


    "Lord!"


    Finally put on a skirt, Su Muge immediately stopped Xia houmo''s hand to continue.


    "Lord, if you don''t tell me to prepare breakfast, I''ll dress myself."


    "Hungry?" Xia houmo really stopped his action. When he was in the military camp, he did a lot of things by himself. Dressing was just a matter of convenience to him. Who knows that this woman''s clothes are so troublesome.


    Su Muge nodded.


    After Xia houmo went out, Su Muge quickly put on his clothes, combed his long hair and made a bun at the back of his head. Don''t put a lanolin hairpin in it.


    When Xia houmo came in, she had taken care of herself.


    Su Muge looks at xiahoumo''s eyebrows, and thinks that the people in the Royal Palace have been taken away from the kitchen. Naturally, no one can be there. The only way is to let people go outside and buy them back, but the things outside are cold.


    "There should be a lot of leftover ingredients in the big kitchen of the Wang mansion. Wang don''t wait, I''ll make breakfast for you."


    Su Muge said and walked out of the door towards the kitchen.


    There is a small kitchen in her yard, but the things in the kitchen are delivered every day.


    Xia houmo listened to her, and followed her to the big kitchen.


    Su Muge went into the big kitchen, and the things inside were arranged neatly. When people were taken away, there was no fire in the big kitchen.


    Su Muge went to a cabinet and opened it. He took out the chicken and ribs.


    Gentleman far cook, Xia houmo in the army for many years can not so affectation.


    When he walked into the big kitchen, he saw Su Muge cooking soup in front of the stove seriously, but Xia houmo didn''t find it.


    Xia houmo stood in the big kitchen and looked at her. Every move made him feel so good-looking.


    After su Muge has cooked the soup and fished out the chicken, he can put the noodles in.


    "Wow, it smells good." Su Muge takes a deep breath and feels a little hungry.


    Hands to clip out the noodles, filled with two big sea bowls.


    Just finished here, I saw xiahoumo standing in the kitchen as soon as I looked up.


    "When did the Lord come?"


    Xia houmo looks at her with soft eyes.


    "When you come in."


    Su Muge was shocked. He had been there all the time.


    "Wang Ye, when the noodles are ready, you can eat them here. It will be cold if you take them back."


    Su Muge moves the two stools in the kitchen. Sometimes the people who work in the kitchen secretly add food to themselves, because no one dares to say anything.


    Those people made a small round table in the kitchen for their own convenience.


    Su Muge brought his face to xiahoumo and said with a smile, "Lord, have a taste of my craft."


    Xia houmo looked at the bowl bigger than her head, and couldn''t help laughing.


    The noodles are not evenly pulled and sell well, but the eggs and ribs on them look appetizing.


    Su Muge hands him chopsticks and pouts as he looks at the bowl.


    "If you don''t like it, you''d better wait for them to buy it from outside..."


    Before she finished speaking, Xia houmo had taken the chopsticks from her hands and sat down.


    Su Muge is also hungry. He doesn''t care so much. After sitting down, he puts a chopstick in his mouth.


    "Well, it smells good."


    Xia houmo ate noodles all the way, without even humming.


    Su Muge doesn''t eat that much. She can''t eat less than half of it. However, she feels that she can''t easily make a big bowl of noodles. It''s a pity.


    Xia houmo finished eating long ago and looked at her.


    "Full?"


    Su Muge nodded, but she bit her teeth and set off her chopsticks.


    Xia houmo looks at the noodles in her bowl and reaches out to pull the bowl over. "I haven''t had enough." Then he picked up his chopsticks and continued to eat.Su Muge''s eyes widened in amazement.


    Well, that''s what she left!


    It''s nothing for her who doesn''t like to waste food, but xiahoumo is the king after all!


    Eat what''s left Not so good!


    Xia houmo is fast but still full of noble grace.


    He didn''t put down his chopsticks until the bottom of the soup was dry.


    "Lord Are you full? "


    Su Muge hands him the handkerchief.


    After Xia Hou Mo took over the wipe, he raised his lips. "Full."


    Two people are ready to leave the kitchen, looking back to see standing outside the door has been shocked, for a long time can not return to the East.


    He just All the way, I saw everything! The prince ate all the leftover noodles!


    Donglin secretly pinches himself and lets him clean it.


    "Lord, everyone has been sent back."


    Donglin is talking about the people who were taken away from the Royal Palace of Jin.


    "Appease them and let them do their part."


    "Yes."


    Su mugo pulls the corner of xiahoumo''s clothes.


    "Wang Ye, I want to see the servant girl who has been waiting for Miss Liu." It seems to be Xiaoxue.


    Summer Hou Mo Mou low spin out a dark color, pinched her palm. "Good."


    The other side.


    Liu Rumeng, who just came out of the cell, found Qingyu for the first time after he was sent back to the palace.


    Qingyu''s eyes can now see the shaking shadow in front of him. He and Liu Rumeng were taken away by the forbidden guards in the water Pavilion at that time.


    "Brother Qingyu, Rumeng finally found you."


    Qingyu holds Liu Rumeng''s hand.


    "Rumeng, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine, brother Qingyu."


    When they returned to shuilou Pavilion, Liu Rumeng was a little worried. She heard that Su Muge and Xia houmo were in the palace now!


    Why the result is different from what she thought!


    The most important thing is that she doesn''t even think about Su Muge now, but what she will do! She had wanted to say something for a long time, but neither Xia houmo nor Su Muge wanted to ask her what they wanted to do.


    "Miss Liu, princess, please."


    Liu Rumeng''s teacup trembled, and the hot tea spilled on her hands, but she didn''t respond.


    "Yes, the princess wants to see me?"


    "Yes."


    "I see. I''ll be right there."


    Liu Rumeng took a deep breath and stroked his hair and sideburns. He followed his servant girl to the bamboo fragrance yard.


    Yueru they have been sent back, because they have been sent to prison for a short time, everyone is OK except for being scared.


    When Liu Rumeng is brought into the room by Yueru, Su Muge is painting his nails with fresh flower juice.


    "Princess, Miss Liu is here."


    Wen Yan, Su Muge looks up and smiles at Liu Rumeng.


    "Miss Liu is here."


    Liu Rumeng sees Su Muge undamaged. She hates that. Why? Why is it all like this? She has nothing!


    "Say hello to the princess."


    Su Muge chuckles at the little brush in her hand.


    "Miss Liu''s gift is too much for her."


    Liu Rumeng''s eyes flashed, knowing that Su Muge was coming to settle accounts with her.


    "You are princess Jin. Rumeng is just a common people. How can you not afford this gift?"


    Su Muge blew his fingernails and said with a smile, "yes, I''m the princess of Jin, but I almost got the way of you common people. Do you think the princess of Jin is too bad?"


    Liu Rumeng''s face was white, and she knelt on the ground as soon as her knees were soft.


    "Rumeng doesn''t know what the princess is talking about. If the princess is upset, Rumeng will leave the palace of Jin."


    Su Muge stood up and slowly walked to her to look at her. "Leave the Royal Palace of Jin? If before, you want to leave, but now, do you think you can leave easily? Xiaoxue has recruited everything. You''d better explain everything you''ve done. I''m afraid that my wife will be kind enough to save you a life. "


    Liu Rumeng turned pale and said, "Rumeng really doesn''t know what the princess is talking about!"


    Su Muge chuckles. "It''s a dead duck. Take it up."


    XINCHE takes the cloak torn open by xiahoukun and enters the room. Su Muge grabs the cloak and throws it to Liu rumen.


    "The second prince found evidence in this cloak that the prince was framed to collude with the villain. If the princess remembers correctly, did you make this cloak yourself?"


    Liu Rumeng clenched his hands tightly and his fingertips were white. "Please forgive me."


    Su Muge''s eyebrows are light. "So, you''re calling?"


    "No, no, princess. Rumen told you a lie. In fact, the cloak was not made by rumen at all. Rumen now has to take care of brother Qingyu and has no time for embroidery. So she asked Xiaoxue to make a cloak for rumen. At that time, rumen deceived the princess and asked her to forgive her.""Oh? That is to say, every stitch and thread of this cape is made by light snow. You haven''t touched this Cape at all? "


    Liu Rumeng nodded. "Yes, it''s all made by Xiaoxue."


    Su Muge hooks up the corner of his lips and looks behind the screen.


    In a moment, a shadow came out after the screen and slapped Liu rumen in the face.


    "Liu rumen, I''ve been waiting for you for so many years, but I didn''t expect that I would be your ghost when I came to you!" That person is no one else. It''s Xiaoxue who Su Muge placed in the house.

 Chapter 170

    Liu rumen fell to the ground with a staggering body, and looked at the ferocious snow with astonishment.


    "I''ll beat you to death Xiaoxue doesn''t care about Liu Rumeng''s life and death. Her sharp nails scratch Liu Rumeng''s face.


    "Ah What do you do, snow! Stop it! "


    Su Muge waved, and the moon was like them coming forward to pull away the snow.


    "Princess, you must believe in the maidservant. The maidservant really doesn''t know anything. It''s true that the cloak was made by the maidservant. But after finishing it, Liu rumen said it depends on whether I did well. That night, she took it to her house. The maidservant was really wronged..." As soon as Xiaoxue is pulled away, she kneels down to Su Muge and cries.


    Liu Rumeng has been scratched several red marks on her neck. Now she feels the red and hot pain on her face. She sits on the ground with her strong body on her back. Her soft eyes are full of hate.


    "Princess, I don''t think you''ve tried your best to get rid of me!"


    Su Muge almost didn''t laugh when she heard it. She sat on the chair and pinched a plum and put it into her mouth.


    "By all means to get rid of you? Liu rumen, you really look up to yourself. "


    Liu rumen looked up at her resentfully. "Isn''t it? You are envious of me. You are envious that I have been with the Lord for many years. If it were not for you, the LORD would leave me in the palace! Now, you don''t think it''s enough. You want to kill me. You''re so cruel


    Suddenly, Liu Rumeng is ill, which is a very serious delusion.


    Before, if Xia houmo really had a little idea about her, she could completely complete them.


    But now, even if Xia houmo wants to keep her, she will never let her go easily!


    "Drag it out, hit 50 boards and throw it out of the palace." Su Muge doesn''t want to talk to her anymore.


    Liu Rumeng''s eyes were round with astonishment. "Su Muge, you can''t do this. Why do you do this!"


    The woman at the door came in and escorted Liu Rumeng out.


    "As for her..." Su Muge looks at Xiaoxue.


    "I don''t want to see her again in the palace."


    "Yes." In addition, a servant girl came up to take Xiaoxue down.


    "Thank you for not killing the princess. Thank you for not killing the princess."


    Liu Rumeng struggles desperately. "I want to see Wang Ye, I want to see Wang Ye, Su Muge, you poisonous woman! I want to see the king! "


    "What do you want to see Ben Wang for?"


    Behind him, a voice of ice and cold sounded.


    Liu Rumeng was stunned at first, and immediately brought out a touch of hope. "My Lord, my Lord, help me like a dream. If the princess wants to kill me like a dream, my lord..."


    Xia houmo looks up at the servant girl. "What did the princess say?"


    "Back to the prince, the princess said she was responsible for 50 boards and threw them out of the palace."


    Xia houmo just looked at Liu Rumeng. "The princess is kind. If you can live, I will let you live."


    Liu rumen looked at xiahoumo incredibly, as if she was stupid and totally lost her reaction. She was allowed to be dragged out by two women.


    Xiahoumo enters the room and takes off his robe.


    After the moon, she retreated.


    "Why don''t you just chop and feed the dog?"


    Xia houmo first warmed his hands in front of the stove before he sat down beside Su Muge.


    Su Muge gave him a silent look. "My Lord, I am a kind man after all." Fifty big boards, on the east side of such a rough man who is practicing martial arts, has to die for most of his life. Liu Rumeng''s body will fall down when the wind blows. If she can really carry it, she can only say that her life should not be cut off.


    Xia houmo holds her in her arms and prints a kiss on her ruddy lips. "My princess is very kind."


    Su Muge looked at his black eyes, which were dyed with smile. He felt that his heart was leaping and moved away.


    "The Lord doesn''t ask who ordered her?"


    "She won''t know who it is." If Liu rumen knew that when she was dragged down, she would say it as a chip, she would not be stupid.


    "Then Is it the second prince


    Now two phoenix cards are in xiahoukun''s hand, how to see him is the biggest beneficiary.


    Xia houmo picked her up horizontally and sat down on the soft pillow. He leaned on the soft pillow and let her lean on the chest.


    "Lord, it''s daylight now!"


    Su Muge was afraid that he would move again. He wanted to get up.


    "Not during the day?" Summer Hou Mo clasps her shoulder, does not let her move.


    "Of course not!" said Su Muge


    Just got the answer, Xia Hou Mo then two hands pass through from her armpit to hold her a turn over to press her under the couch.


    "The princess said, at night?"


    Su Muge looks at his teasing eyes and feels that he has jumped into the hole he dug!


    "Lord, we are talking business!"


    Xia houmo bent down slowly, kissed her forehead, and his voice grew hoarse. "What is more important than now?"Without waiting for her answer, Xia houmo''s lips slowly moved from her cheek to the full lips.


    "Well..."


    Su Muge refused subconsciously, but he was as stable as Mount Tai. She could not be shaken at all. She could only be attacked passively!


    Xia houmo''s big palm gently pinched it at her waist. Su Muge gave a low cry of fright, so he took the opportunity to catch the snake she wanted to escape and possessed it severely.


    Su Muge felt that she was breathing faster and faster, her temperature was higher and higher, and the whole person was in a state of circle.


    It was not until a cool hand fell on her chest that her sense returned a little.


    She took a breath of cool air, and finally her lips were free from the plunder of xiahoumo.


    "Lord, I, my monthly affairs are not over, not over!" She said in a hurry.


    Xia houmo''s hand movements, slightly squinting at her. "It''s been a few days, haven''t you left?"


    "I, my monthly affairs are longer than ordinary people''s!"


    Xia houmo''s hand slightly increased strength, and took a deep breath to sit up.


    Su Muge just wanted to breathe out, he once again intruded and bit her ear bead. "Let you go again. Next time, I want to see what excuses you have!"


    "Lord." The sound of the east side rang out at the right time.


    Xia houmo stood up and went out.


    Su Muge looks at xiahoumo leaving, and she lies on the soft collapse and looks at the beam of the room.


    "What''s the matter?"


    East face ugly way: "the second prince has the staff blame Wang vice commander."


    Vice Commander Wang of the guard can be said to be the one who was promoted by Xia houmo. As soon as Xia houkun got the phoenix card, he pulled Vice Commander Wang off the horse, which was too anxious.


    Xia houmo''s face is dim.


    "By him." See when he can toss.


    "Keep them all in check and don''t show up at this time."


    "Yes."


    In the backyard of the Royal Palace of Jin, the sticks on the hands of two burly women fell.


    Lying on the bench, Liu Rumeng''s breath was weak, and the clothes and skirts behind him were already red.


    "Su Muge, if I am Liu Rumeng immortal, I will never die with you!"


    "Forty nine, fifty!"


    The last stick fell and Liu Rumeng, who was lying on the stool, had no voice for a long time.


    "Dead?"


    They came according to the meaning of the prince and the princess, but they didn''t leave any affection.


    "Find a broken mat and throw it out."


    "Don''t you mean to throw it out of the palace?"


    "I can''t live without dying now. I''d better find a car and throw it to the graveyard."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    After Xia houkun got the phoenix card, he was very powerful.


    Anyone who was Xia houmo before will be punished from the beginning. He is to let these people know who is their master in the future!


    "The second prince, someone came to the wounded camp and said," what should we do with those wounded soldiers? " Xia houkun''s relatives went into the study to report.


    Xia houkun frowned. "What wounded soldier? If they are ill, they will find a military doctor to treat them. What else should they do? "


    Did the confidant say: "Your Highness, those wounded soldiers have a strange disease. The king of Jin took someone to treat them before. One of them was almost cured. But the doctor who treated them is the king of Jin. Now I don''t know where So the sick people in the wounded camp have no treatment. "


    "Go, the token of the temple will go to the palace and bring the best doctor. We don''t believe the diseases that the people he found Xia houmo can cure. Those doctors can''t help it."


    "Yes, I will."


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the wounded camp.


    More and more people have fever and diarrhea.


    Han Yu, a close friend of Xia houmo, invited the palace doctor.


    After seeing it, the doctor prescribed the medicine, but it still didn''t work.


    In just a few days, dozens of people died.


    This time, Han Yu was worried. He was afraid that these people would get pestilence. The injury camp was also under the jurisdiction of the forbidden guards. It was not long before Xia houkun took over the forbidden guards. If there was pestilence, the phoenix card would be unstable.


    "What about Mr. Han? Three more people died today!"


    Han Yu''s face was as black as ink. "Pass on my words. From today on, no one in the camp is allowed to leave the camp for half a step. If you disobey, you should be dealt with by military law."


    "Yes."


    Han Yu did not dare to delay. He hurriedly found Xia houkun and reported the situation.


    Xia houkun is coming back from the palace. The prince of Xiliang is about to arrive in the capital. Xia hourui wants him to ensure the safety of the prince in the capital. Xia houkun is going to order the forbidden guards in the city to be under martial law. Han Yu is coming.


    "You''re not in injury camp?"Han Yu looks bitter. "I can''t make up my mind. Please make a choice."


    Xia houkun sat down on the chair with his robe lifted. "Come on, what''s going on?"


    "It''s the same thing that happened to the wounded soldiers before. In fact, it can''t be said that it''s injury or illness. Many people have died these days, and the palace doctor is helpless."


    Xia houkun''s face sank immediately after a meal. "Why so many people died?"


    "My subordinates are incompetent. That disease is too incurable Every day, every day in the dead... "


    "Useless waste!" Xia houkun is angry when he pats the table.


    At this juncture, if something happens, don''t you send the phoenix card to the Xia Hou Mo for free!


    Xia houkun was silent for a moment and then said: "find out the person Xia houmo took to the wounded camp. No matter what way you use, you should take him over. As for the wounded camp I''ll lock the news first. I can''t let the emperor know! "

 Chapter 171

    Outside the capital, a large group of people and horses slowly drove towards the gate.


    When the troops reached the gate, the guards stopped them.


    "Who?"


    The leader rode up and took out a golden token. "This is the honor guard of the Nanyang king. Don''t get out of the way quickly."


    "Nanyang king."


    The captain of the guard looked and hurried forward to see the ceremony.


    "See the Lord."


    A lazy voice came from the carriage where the Nanyang king was. "I want to go to the palace and be holy, but I don''t want to leave."


    "Yes."


    The guards made way for the troops to drive into the city.


    Emperor, in the Royal study.


    The palace maid walked quickly to the door and whispered in the ear of Duke Yi.


    Duke Yi nodded and turned to enter the study.


    "My son will never be entrusted by my father."


    Xia houkun is explaining the situation of the forbidden guards to Xia hourui. Duke Yi bows to Xia hourui and whispers. "Emperor, the king of Nanyang is in the city."


    Xia hourui, half closed, lifted his eyes slightly. "It''s almost time. Let him in when you come."


    "Yes."


    After Duke Yi left, xiahourui looked at xiahoukun and said, "your uncle is here. You can see him, too."


    Uncle Huang The king of Nanyang who has enjoyed himself for half a lifetime, xiahoukun never put him in his eyes, but xiahourui opened his mouth, and he naturally wanted to stay.


    "Yes."


    The king of Nanyang didn''t let his father and son wait for a long time. Before long, Duke Yi came in and said that the king of Nanyang had arrived outside the Royal study.


    "Let him in."


    "Yes."


    "The king of Nanyang has an audience."


    The door of the Royal book room opened, and Nanyang Wang, dressed in peacock plume Python robe, walked in leisurely.


    "Weichen, see the emperor. Long live the emperor." Nanyang King knelt on the ground and threw himself to the ground, but he said that he had made a great gift.


    Nanyang King''s submissive posture makes xiahourui feel very happy.


    Xiahourui sat up straight to make her spirit look better. "Get up."


    "Thank you, Emperor."


    "Say hello to Uncle Huang."


    As soon as Nanyang Wang got up, Xia houkun came to greet him.


    Nanyang Wang looked up at him with a smile. "Oh, the boss is so big."


    Xia houkun''s eyes are stiff. "The emperor, the nephew."


    Nanyang Wang listened and looked at him severely. "It''s kun''er. Well, it looks like your father. You can see it at a glance!"


    Don''t look like your father, or like you!


    "You''re still as confused as you used to be." Xia hourui had no choice.


    Nanyang Wang doesn''t care about smiling. "Brother Huang, I''m not confused. I can clearly remember the lipstick street in the capital."


    Nanyang Wang enjoyed drinking and playing when he was young. He spent at least half of the month in the fireworks lane. For this reason, the Emperor didn''t know how many times he had been taught.


    At first, the Nanyang king would be restrained, but after the former Emperor''s body and bones were becoming worse and worse, he had no scruples at all, and the former Emperor was too lazy to pay attention to him.


    Xia hourui snorted, but there was no anger on his face. "I don''t know how to stop. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Go and say hello."


    "OK, I''ll go in a moment."


    "Go."


    "Yes, the minister left."


    Nanyang king turned and left, but when he was about to step out, he suddenly stopped, frowned and looked back at xiahourui.


    "What? What else? "


    "Brother Huang, I don''t know what happened when I came back."


    Xia Hou Rui thumped his eyelids and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "When I came back, I passed the camp outside the city and saw many people pushing something out with carts. Hiss It''s going in the direction of a mound. " When Nanyang king said that, he had a slight pause. "Brother Huang should not forget that we have entered the place by mistake before. It''s gloomy and frightening."


    Xia hourui''s eyes opened again.


    Xiahoukun standing on one side is a straight face!


    These useless things, nothing can be done well!


    "Uncle Huang, the wounded who have been seriously ill may have been taken out for treatment."


    "The wounded who are seriously ill in the camp will be thrown into the graveyard? Oh, so it is. It''s OK. Brother Huang, I''m leaving. "


    Nanyang king did not stop this time, directly out of the Royal study.


    Xiahoukun, who stayed in the room, felt a pressure coming on him!


    Xiahourui''s eyes look at xiahoukun. "The wounded camp is almost full of guards. If you are seriously injured or not cured, you will directly throw people into the cemetery?!"Xiahourui''s voice is not loud, but xiahoukun can hear the anger.


    Xia Hou Kun knelt down in the room. "It''s the son''s death. The son''s treatment is improper. When nine younger brothers were in the first place, those people were ill. Nine younger brothers didn''t have a proper arrangement, which led to their serious illness, son''s death..."


    "Shut up. You''ve solved the problem yourself. I can''t help you if you let it out!"


    Xia hourui did not punish himself. Xia houkun breathed out a breath. "Yes, my son must handle it well."


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace of the king of Jin.


    Su Muge took the medicine box to the upper Pavilion.


    "Get out of the way. I want to see the Lord."


    As soon as I got to the door, I saw that Qingyu was really stopped by zuoqiu and could not go out.


    "Do you want to ask where Liu rumen has gone?" Su Muge walked to the road.


    Qingyu stops when he hears the words. Now he can see the human figure vaguely, just like a person with high myopia. He can see, but he is not clear.


    "Princess, princess, tell your subordinates, is it like a dream? Where is Rumeng? "


    Su Muge said calmly, "before I answer your question, I will ask you two questions."


    "Princess, please."


    "Will you betray the Lord in this life?"


    Qingyu said without hesitation: "Qingyu will never betray the king even if he is dead!"


    "Well, another question is, what would you do if Liu rumen betrayed the Lord?"


    Qingyu is stunned to the spot. "No, dream will never betray the Lord." How could he have done such a thing!


    "But the truth is that she has done it. She was thrown out of the palace by the staff a few days ago."


    "What?" Qingyu can''t believe it. "Impossible! Rumeng will never betray the Lord. Someone must have framed her. It must be! "


    "Do you know why you were arrested by the second prince? It''s because some set up the prince to collude with the traitor, and the evidence is in the cloak your dream sister handled. If you still don''t believe it, my concubine has nothing to say. "


    After that, Su Muge crossed him into the hospital.


    Qingyu stood in the same place, unable to recover from the attack.


    "Impossible I don''t believe, I don''t believe Such a dream can''t do such a thing... "


    "The princess is such a nice person. She talks so much nonsense to him."


    The ghost horse looked at her with his hands around his chest.


    Su Muge raises eyebrows.


    The ghost horse hissed. "A fool fooled by a woman."


    Su Muge took the medicine box and went into the research room with him.


    "Ghost doctor, what happened to that intestine?"


    The ghost horse went to a table and opened a dish to reveal the human intestines several days ago.


    Intestines have been treated by ghosts and horses, showing a strange pink gray.


    Su Muge''s lips are the same. "It''s a perfect color."


    Ghost horse proudly raised his neck.


    "I soaked this intestines in a kind of flower juice for a day, and then it became like this."


    "Flower juice."


    "Well."


    The intestines are already in a state of necrosis and decay. Even if they enter the dye vat, they will not become like this.


    "What I''m going to tell you next is a kind of flower called all stars."


    The ghost horse comes from the window with a pot plant.


    That potted plant is only as big as two palms. There is only one plant like weeds in it. It''s even more shadowless to speak.


    "All the stars?"


    "Yes, the feed for this kind of flower is carrion. People and animals are not afraid of it. It can take root and sprout in just half a month. Its flower is only as big as ants, and it can only bloom in cold winter. But what people like most is its green rhizome, because this rhizome has strong corrosion ability. As long as it is eaten in the stomach, it will..."


    The ghost horse pointed to the intestines in the dish.


    "Poison?"


    "Well."


    "At the beginning, if you eat a small amount of it, you will have the symptoms of fever, but over time, the toxin will spread in the stomach and intestines, slowly corroding them."


    "The antidote is its flower?"


    "That''s right."


    "This plant is full of stars, it can take ten lives, but a flower can only save one life."


    Su Muge looks at the flowers in the basin and sinks his eyebrows. As long as it''s mixed into the food, it won''t be found at all. Someone is attacking the guards!


    "Where can I get these flowers?"


    "Xiliang."


    "Xiliang?"


    "The stars will bloom in the extremely cold environment, and there is a large area of snow mountain in Xiliang country, but because the snow mountain is too high, ordinary people can''t go there."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the palace of King Jin.Nanyang Wang stood angrily with his hands on his hips outside the gate of the forbidden guards.


    Xiahoumo was banned from the Royal Palace of Jin Dynasty. Xiahoukun sent a team of people to guard him. No one was allowed to leave the royal palace or enter.


    "Do you know who this king is? Get out of here! "


    The guards were helpless. "Lord, it''s the emperor''s life. Subordinates can''t disobey him. Please don''t embarrass subordinates."


    Nanyang Wang was so angry that he blew his beard. "So is brother Huang. It''s ok if you don''t let people out. Why don''t you let people in? I can''t come back once, and I can''t gradually love my nephew!? No matter what I say today, I will go in! "


    Nanyang Wang rushed to the palace without saying a word. The guards wanted to stop him, but they dare not to go too far. After all, it''s the Lord. If anything happens, it''s their misfortune!


    The king of Nanyang caught these people and didn''t dare to do anything about him. When they didn''t pay attention, he opened the gate of the king''s mansion

 Chapter 172

    In the study, Xia houmo is reading the news from the spy.


    Left back strode to the door of the study.


    "Wang Ye, Nanyang Wang rushes into the palace."


    Nanyang King''s noisy affairs outside the royal palace can''t be concealed from the people in the Royal Palace of Jin.


    Xia houmo raised his head after a meal.


    "Already in?"


    "Yes, the guards did not stop."


    "Nephew, my good nephew."


    As soon as xiahoumo''s voice fell, the voice of Nanyang King sounded outside the door.


    Zuowei looks at Nanyang king as if he is in a state of no one. When Nanyang king wants to rush into the study, he reaches out to stop him. "Wang Ye, we Wang Ye he......"


    "Is your Lord in it?"


    "Zuo Wei, let him in." The voice of Xia houmo sounded in the study.


    Nanyang Wang Bang se takes a look at Zuowei and goes in.


    "When did I say you counseled so much? How can I stay at home so honestly? " As soon as Nanyang Wang entered the room, he sat on the chair and looked at Xia houmo with a smile.


    Xia houmo threw the letter in his hand into the fire pot, and the light letter turned to ashes in a moment.


    "Uncle Huang came to me, but something happened?"


    "Look what you said, your uncle. I can''t come to see your nephew? When you were married before, uncle Huang didn''t come back to see his niece and daughter-in-law. I''ll come here today. "


    Of course, xiahoumo would not take his words seriously.


    "The prince, the princess sent someone to ask, where is the prince of lunch?"


    "The front hall."


    The front hall is a place for men.


    "Ah, no, what Ben Wang said is true. Bring all the gifts."


    Xia houmo took a look at him.


    "Tell the princess that the king of Nanyang is here. If she wants to see her, she will go to the front hall."


    "Yes."


    Nanyang Wang looked depressed. "Well, I can''t imagine that for so many years, I have no place in your child''s heart."


    Zuoqiu''s mouth is drawn. Lord, can you point your face? When did our Lord have you in his heart!


    The words of servant girls here soon reached Su Muge''s ears.


    Su Muge originally wanted to ask Xia houmo about the situation of the wounded camp. Who knew that Nanyang king had come.


    She has heard about the Nanyang king from the mouth of xiahoumo, and the most classic one is related to the fairy who was popular in those days.


    It''s said that Nanyang Wang happened to meet the fairy Jinghong once, and then he was shocked. He began to read the fairy Jinghong without thinking about food, just thinking about how to get the fairy Jinghong.


    Even in order to startle the fairy, even the prince is not right. It seems that he is infatuated.


    "That''s what the LORD said?"


    "Yes."


    Why is Nanyang Wang Xia houmo''s uncle? Can she not see her when she first comes to visit?


    "Help me with my make-up." Su Muge went to the dresser and sat down.


    "Yes."


    Yueru changes Su Muge into a more dignified and decent light red silk dress, with a white cotton coat on the outside. After putting on the cloak for her, she helps her out of the bamboo fragrance yard.


    There is a certain distance from the front hall to the bamboo fragrance yard. When Su Muge got there, Xia houmo and Nanyang king had already sat down at the table.


    Su Muge enters the room with drooping eyes. She looks lovely and quiet.


    "See you, Nanyang king."


    "Well, come and sit down."


    "Well, the Nangong girl is more beautiful..."


    As soon as Nanyang Wang''s voice fell, he felt a cold line of sight falling on him, which made him shake inexplicably.


    "Well, but you have a very good temperament."


    Su Muge took a smoke from the corner of his eyes and went to the seat beside xiahoumo. "Thank you very much, uncle Huang."


    Nanyang Wang doesn''t care. "Thank you. I like to be honest."


    "Do you want to set up a meal, Lord?"


    Xia houmo nods. "Well."


    The servant girls came in with the dishes.


    "Well, it''s still the capital city with all kinds of things in color, smell and taste." Nanyang Wang didn''t care about Xia houmo and Su Muge either. He picked up chopsticks and ate them.


    The servant girl on one side wanted to serve him, but he waved away.


    Su Muge takes a look at those servant girls. "Wait outside the door."


    "Yes."


    A meal, finished in a very strange atmosphere.


    The servant girl removed the dishes. After the three washed their mouths and cleaned their hands, Xia houmo looked at the Nanyang king.


    "When will uncle Huang go back?"


    Nanyang Wang is content to lean on the chair, smell speech a face sad sat up.


    "Your uncle, I just came here, you want to drive me back? I''ll tell you that I''ll tell my brother tomorrow that I''m not staying in the shabby place of Nanyang palace, and I''m going to stay here! "


    Compared with Dingxi king, Nanyang King''s return to Beijing was really less, which led to the former Nanyang King''s mansion being given to others by the emperor. Now Nanyang King''s mansion is the house of a three grade official of the former dynasty, and Nanyang king has never lived in one day."I''m a man of sin now." Xiahoumo youyou road.


    "What should I do with this king? Anyway, I don''t care. I''m going to live here with you. I don''t take anything with me. I''m the king alone. " As he spoke, Nanyang king turned to Su Muge. "My nephew''s daughter-in-law, that''s settled. I will live in the guest house."


    After that, Nanyang Wang stood up with a yawn. "Well, I''m tired after driving so long. You can help yourself."


    Seeing Nanyang King gradually go far, Su Muge turned to Xiahou Mo and said, "Lord, let Nanyang King Live?"


    "The emperor won''t let him stay in the palace."


    Xia houmo said that. Su Muge knew how to do it. Anyway, he treated him as a VIP in the palace.


    "Lord, isn''t the situation in the wounded camp too good?"


    Xia houmo nodded.


    "Dozens of people have died, and Xia houkun has brought things down."


    Su Muge''s lips were pursed.


    Those people clearly have governance, but now they will be the victims of innocent power struggle.


    "The ghost doctor said that the poison in them came from Xiliang."


    Xia houmo looked back at her and said two words gently.


    "Quan Ming..."


    "Who?"


    "Prince Quan Ming of Xiliang should be in the capital soon."


    "Prince of Xiliang." Su Muge frowned slightly. He didn''t know about this country. He only knew that the comprehensive national strength of Xiliang was comparable to that of Chu. After the war 30 years ago, the two countries signed a reconciliation agreement, and they had been living together peacefully for 30 years.


    "Lord." East came to the door.


    "Come in."


    Donglin enters the room and takes a look at xiahoumo.


    "Say it."


    "The king asked his subordinates to send people to investigate before. They have already heard from him." Dong Lin said and took out a scroll from his body and handed it to him.


    Su Muge looks at her eyes and is ready to get up and leave. "Lord, I have something else to do..."


    Xia houmo takes the scroll and turns her eyes to look at her. "Don''t want to know about Jinghong fairy?"


    Jinghong fairy!


    Su Muge is ready to leave the bottom of the bench and sit back.


    Xia houmo opens the scroll and Su Muge curiously looks over.


    In the picture is a woman standing by the lotus pond. She looks like a picture, wearing a riding suit and a horse tail. She looks very brave. The beauty in the picture is beautiful, but it makes people feel that there is something missing.


    "This is Startled goose fairy? "


    East Lin said: "yes, this is a folk painting and calligraphy of that year."


    Looking at the picture, Su Muge thought it was too abstract.


    "When Jinghong fairy left Chu state, she was once seen to appear in Xiliang state, but soon disappeared, and no one knew her trace after that."


    That is to say, it was sixteen years ago that Jinghong fairy appeared in front of people for the last time.


    "But I found a strange thing."


    Xia houmo raised his eyebrows slightly. "What''s the matter?"


    "My subordinates found that there were several forces at the same time when they were checking the startled fairy."


    Su Muge was a little surprised. "It''s been so many years. Why are so many people still checking on her?" Is there any other child besides her?


    Xia houmo closes the scroll. "Find out who these people are."


    "Yes." Donglin finishes saying, but before retiring, he takes a look at xiahoumo.


    Su Muge could see it clearly.


    "It''s a little cold in the front hall, Wang Ye. I''ll go back to Zhuxiang hospital first."


    This time, xiahoumo did not stop. "Well, let them hold you."


    Su Muge is a little funny. "Yes, my Lord."


    After su Muge left, East Lin Caidao said: "my Lord, I have checked. There has never been a person surnamed Ye around the princess."


    Xia houmo''s black eyes narrowed slightly. "Have you checked it all?"


    "Yes, I''ve checked all of them and found nothing. There''s another thing. People from manyun villa came to the capital again."


    "Who can I contact during this period?"


    "No."


    "Keep staring at what he is going to do in the capital."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    The Empress Dowager''s birthday is just around the corner, and the capital gradually comes out of the haze of the rebellion of Dingxi king.


    The God clock was also repaired and hung back. The emperor announced to the world that the reason why the God clock had an accident was that the king of Dingxi had played tricks on it, and it had nothing to do with half of the real man, so it settled the people''s hearts.


    The winter snow melts, the early spring is slightly cold.


    Xia houframed, dressed in a dark red Python robe, stood outside the city gate with a team of people and horses.


    Outside the city gate, a man came running with his horse, and when he was ten steps away from xiahouframed, he turned over and dismounted. "Report back to the great prince, the team of Xiliang country has arrived three miles away."Xia Hou frame stands hand in hand. "Step back."


    "Yes."


    Looking at the distance, he saw a group of people and horses coming this way.


    But for a moment, the team stopped at the gate.


    Xia houframed turns over and goes to the horse, a horse belly.


    "But the prince''s honor guard of Xiliang?"


    In the middle of the procession, a big red carriage slowly went to the front of the procession and came to xiahouframed.


    The sharp fingertips of the knuckles lift the curtain of the car, but the people in the car don''t show their faces.


    "Exactly." There was a clear but alienated voice in the car.


    "The prince of Xiliang has traveled a long way. It''s really hard. His father has been waiting in the palace for a long time. Please, Prince Xiliang."


    "Please."


    The curtain of the car was put down, and Xia houframed turned and led the team into the city.


    The people sitting in the carriage lean on the gold cushion at will. With the shaking of the carriage, the light eyes are bright and dark

 Chapter 173

    Palace, in the main hall.


    Xiahourui is sitting on a dragon chair, and there are several courtiers in the palace.


    "During this period, the king of Jin has been staying in the palace honestly. Jing Zhaoyin, how is the case going?"


    Xiahourui will hand over the case of xiahoumo colluding with Xiwang to Jingzhao Yinfang.


    Jing Zhaoyin, who is standing in the temple, hates to shrink into the ground. How can he check this? There''s no way to look it up, all right!


    At that time, the second prince took people to the Royal Palace of Jin to search for the letter of collusion between the king of Jin and the king of Dingxi. It can be said that the evidence is conclusive. How can we check it?!


    This kind of case mainly depends on the meaning of the emperor. He only needs to do it according to the emperor''s meaning, but the problem is that he doesn''t know what the emperor is thinking.


    "Emperor, wechat minister sent people to check day and night, reviewed many people in the Royal Palace of Jin, and learned that the cloak that found the evidence was made by a servant girl named Xiaoxue."


    Xia hourui looks at him and signals him to continue.


    "The servant girl was bought from Renya by the Chamberlain of King Jin''s mansion a few years ago to serve a girl named Liu rumen. Liu rumen was the daughter of an adjutant who was with King Jin a few years ago. He was entrusted to King Jin''s care after his death, and lived in King Jin''s mansion all the time."


    "How did the cloak come out of Princess Jin''s yard?"


    "When I interrogated the servants of the Royal Palace of Jin, I learned that Liu Rumeng gave the cloak to the princess of Jin." When Jing Zhaoyin said that, he had a bold idea in his heart. Considering the various phenomena after the Jin king was banned, the Emperor didn''t seem to be furious with this event. Did he say that the emperor also thought the Jin king was innocent?!


    In this way of thinking, Jing Zhaoyin said: "the emperor thought it was probably someone who bought Liu Rumeng and took the opportunity to wrongly the king of Jin."


    Words fall, Jing Zhaoyin shut up, anyway should say he also said, as for the emperor how to think, that is not he can around.


    "Emperor, I thought that Lord Fang was right. When xiahousheng rebelled, the king of Jin came back in time to rescue him. Weichen didn''t believe that the king of Jin was colluding with xiahousheng. He asked the emperor to return the king of Jin''s innocence." The prime minister Nangong crane stood out and said.


    Sui Zheng, the Marquis of Zhenbo, sneers. He is the wife of Princess Qin. Naturally, he is in xiahoukun''s school. The phoenix card in xiahoukun''s hand hasn''t covered the heat yet. If xiahoumo gets rid of the crime, it''s hard to say who is the last one to keep it.


    "Can''t you compare that with the hard evidence? The emperor, according to the minister, how could Liu rumen harm the king of Jin if he wanted to marry him? "


    Xiahourui lies lazily on the Dragon chair. Hearing this, Duke Yi brings the hot tea to him.


    "Liu Rumeng is still in the royal residence of Jin?"


    "Back to the emperor, the princess of Jin angrily drove Liu Rumeng out of the mansion with 50 responsibilities."


    Xia Hou Rui put down the teacup and rubbed his fingers. "I see that the woman''s mind is not right. It''s not impossible for the king of Jin to miss something in such a big mansion."


    Sui is listening to the secret way is not good. The emperor believes that xiahoumo is innocent!


    "Emperor..."


    Xia Hou Rui raised his hand and stopped him.


    "I know in my mind that today the prince of Xiliang is here. It''s not like that the king of Jin, as a great official of Chu, was forbidden to stay in the palace. It''s not like that, Duke Yi."


    Gonggong Yi bows to him. "The slave is here."


    "Pass on my will and solve the Jin King''s ban. As for this case, Mr. Fang, you will continue to investigate."


    "Yes, I do."


    Sui is looking at xiahourui has decided that it is difficult to change, can only reluctantly kneel down with a group of people. "The emperor is holy."


    "The emperor, the prince of Xiliang has arrived. Now he is waiting outside the palace with the eldest prince."


    "Prince of Xiliang, please."


    "Yes."


    The palace people on the other side also arrived at the Royal Palace of Jin.


    When the servant girl came to report, Su Muge was going to the upstairs Pavilion, so she could only put down the things in her hands and go out for the purpose.


    "Where has the Lord gone?" Su Muge asked while walking.


    Yueru comes to Su Muge''s side and whispers, "for zuoqiu, the prince is not in the house. Please go around."


    Su Muge didn''t think it was a big surprise. If the guards could see Xia houmo, there would be ghosts.


    "Well."


    The people in the front yard prepared everything in an orderly way.


    Yueru helps Su Muge to kneel.


    It''s Gong Yi''s new apprentice. He looks younger. It''s amazing to see Su Muge coming alone. "Princess, where is the king of Jin?"


    Su Muge''s face did not change: "the prince caught cold yesterday, and my concubine was worried that the prince''s body would not let him get up. If my father-in-law insisted on letting him come, my concubine would serve the prince himself."


    Su Muge said that the Duke asked xiahoumo to come here, not that xiahoumo had to come to receive the imperial edict.


    My father-in-law''s face was a little ugly. If he answered, he would probably offend the king of Jin.He was just a little eunuch. It was not easier for King Jin to kill him than to crush an ant.


    "Since the prince is not well, it is the same to give the imperial edict to the princess."


    With that, he opened the Edict and began to proclaim it.


    The general meaning of the imperial edict is that the people of Xiliang and Dongqi will come to celebrate the Empress Dowager''s birthday. Xiahou Mo, as the king of Chu, naturally will participate in it. The imperial edict does not mention the collusion between Xiahou Mo and Xiahou Sheng. That is to say, the restriction of the Royal Palace of Jin is solved.


    "Thank you very much, Emperor. Long live my emperor."


    Su Muge received the Edict and asked the housekeeper to send out the people.


    "Keep the edict."


    Su Muge throws the imperial edict to Yueru.


    Yesterday, Xia houmo told her that the prince of Xiliang would come to the capital today.


    When the prince of Xiliang arrived, the envoys of Dongqi should be quick.


    "Niece and daughter-in-law, you are here."


    Su Muge was ready to go back to the Pavilion when she saw Nanyang Dynasty in a wide robe coming.


    Xia houmo still underestimated the face of Nanyang king. Even though the emperor asked him to go back to his Nanyang palace, Nanyang king still ran to the Jin palace every day. He came early in the morning and went back after dark. It has been several days.


    Su Muge doesn''t care about him, just let people look after him.


    Su Muge stops, but in a moment, Nanyang king comes near.


    "My nephew''s daughter-in-law, she said she would give you the gift of seeing each other. I forgot the last time I didn''t bring anything. Last night, I didn''t sleep, so I wanted to send it to you today." Nanyang Wang magically takes out an extremely ugly cloth bag and shakes it in front of Su Muge.


    "Uncle Huang is very polite." Su Muge said perfunctorily.


    The king of Nanyang, however, seemed to have no idea at all. He opened the bag and took out the contents.


    When Su Muge saw the red beads of his hands, he was slightly stunned.


    The bead has a diameter of about 3cm. It is blood red and there is no impurity on it. It is held by Nanyang king and emits a strange light. "This is..."


    "Haha, haven''t you seen it? It''s the blood bead that you uncle Huang and I got from the sea. It can avoid insects, snakes and beasts. You can take it into the mountain forest. The blind man dare not come near you."


    Su Muge frowned. "Avoid animal beads?"


    Nanyang Wang looked puzzled. "What kind of animal avoiding bead? Well, that''s a good name. It''s called "avoid animal bead". Take it. It''s a gift from Uncle Huang. "


    Su Muge once read a book about the records of avoiding animal beads, which are extremely rare, and are produced by a kind of shellfish growing in the deep sea.


    At the beginning of the discovery, people didn''t know whether it had the function of avoiding animals, or whether it was accidentally known. Later, the world highly praised this kind of hiding place, which can be said to cost too much money.


    The king of Nanyang gave her the Beanstalk avoiding pearl, which can be said to be extremely valuable. This gift is for the Empress Dowager when the birthday gift is very dazzling.


    "Uncle Huang, this gift is too valuable."


    Nanyang Wang looked at the beads on his hand and thrust them into Su Mu''s singer.


    "It''s just a bead. It''s only valuable if someone likes it. Since I gave it to you, you will take it obediently."


    Su Muge looks at the beads on his hand and sincerely thanks Nanyang Wang Dao.


    Nanyang Wang waved his hands and yawned. "Well, I didn''t sleep well last night. I''m looking for a place to have a good rest. Don''t worry about me." With that, Nanyang Wang turned and left.


    "Like the moon."


    "The maidservant is here."


    "Find someone to watch, don''t neglect the Lord."


    "Yes."


    Suddenly got a baby, Su Muge was in a good mood. She first went back to the bamboo fragrance yard and collected the beaded animals.


    "Princess, old lady Li and Doctor Li asked for an interview."


    As soon as Su Muge put the things away, old lady Li and Wang Ziyu arrived.


    It is reasonable to say that she should have gone to the Qing government for Wang Ziyu''s further consultation. However, she has been banned for this period of time. If she did, it would be a blatant rebellion. If she was taken to make a raft, it would be the Jin government.


    Qing government certainly didn''t want to wade in this muddy water, so this time it was only old lady Li and Wang Ziyu who came to visit alone.


    "Take me to the Silver Court."


    "Yes."


    Su Muge came to Yinyuan only after she changed a more homely dress. Yinyuan is a small yard far away from the main yard and the front yard. It''s so remote that she can catch up with the pavilion. It''s only one in the East and one in the West.


    Old lady Li and big lady Li are already waiting in the silver garden.


    Seeing Su Muge go in, they got up one after another to see the ceremony.


    "See the princess."


    Su Muge''s eyes swept quickly over the two men.


    Wang Ziyu is supported by two servant girls. If not, I''m afraid she can''t stand still, because with her head down, Su Muge doesn''t see her face.Su Muge went to the chair and sat down. "You don''t have to be polite. Get up and sit down."


    "Thank you, princess."


    "Cough, cough..."


    As soon as Wang Ziyu sat down, he coughed uncontrollably. Su Muge saw her clearly.


    Her face is very waxy yellow and her eyes are puffy. Even if she wears thick clothes in such a cold day, she can still see her thin body.


    "Yueru, go and pour Mrs. pear a cup of hot water."


    "Yes."


    Su Muge takes out a red pill from her body and lets Wang Ziyu eat it.

 Chapter 174

    After taking the medicine, Prince jade slowly took a breath.


    "Thank you, Princess..."


    "Get more pots to the inner room." Su Muge finished. "Help lady Li into the room."


    "Yes."


    "It''s really bothering you, princess." Old lady Li also stood up.


    "If you promise to cure her, you will cure her to the end."


    "Yes, Wang feirenshan."


    The servant girls brought the fire basin into the room. Soon, the temperature of the cold room increased slowly. Wang Ziyu''s face looked better than before.


    Su Muge asked Wang Ziyu to lie down and feel her pulse.


    Before, Wang Ziyu only took the medicine for a few days, and then it was broken. The medicine effect of those days also slowly dissipated. After su Muge felt the pulse, he looked at Wang Ziyu''s pupils and tongue.


    Wang Ziyu is too weak now. If she is treated with medicine bath, she may not be able to bear it at the beginning.


    "XINCHE, go to the upstairs Pavilion and bring the medicine chest of my concubine."


    "Yes."


    Su Muge helps Wang Ziyu up from the bed.


    "Madame Li, my concubine needs to knead it for you before she can give you an injection. There may be some pain in the process of kneading. You should be patient."


    Wang Ziyu''s spirit improved a little after taking the medicine.


    "Thank you very much, princess. The women can bear it."


    Su Muge nodded and asked the servant girl to take off Wang Ziyu''s clothes.


    When the servant girl was about to start, Wang Ziyu took a look at old lady Li.


    "Niang, you, you first, go out first."


    Su Muge thought that she felt embarrassed. After all, she had to take off her clothes.


    "Princess, here..." Old lady Li asked Su Muge.


    "In that case, go out first. Yueru, if XINCHE brings the medicine chest, let her wait outside."


    "Yes."


    "Go out."


    "The women are quitting."


    Everyone retreated, only Su Muge and Wang Ziyu were left in the room.


    Su Muge helped Wang Ziyu to take off her clothes, even the last pair of pants were not left behind.


    "Lie down first."


    "Yes." Wang Ziyu seems to be not used to this kind of treatment, lying on the bed with hands tied.


    Su Muge washed his hands in front of the wood basin and warmed his hands before returning to the bedside.


    Because Wang Ziyu has been ill for too long, her body muscles have been very stiff, and her channels and collaterals are blocked. In this case, the effect of acupuncture is not very good. She can only rub the muscles on her body a little first.


    Wang Ziyu is thin, but she has many muscles. Su Muge still has some difficulty in rubbing her hands.


    The muscles and meridians that stick together are very painful when they are rubbed open, but the prince Yu bites his teeth and doesn''t say a word in the whole process.


    "Well, turn it over."


    "Yes."


    Wang Ziyu slowly turned over. Su Muge began to rub the meridians and muscles in front of her. After rubbing them, Wang Ziyu gradually got hot.


    After pressing and kneading, Su mugo pulls aside the brocade and covers it for her. "Wait."


    Su Muge turns to open the door and takes the medicine box from XINCHE and goes back.


    Open the medicine box, take out the silver needle, sterilize it with spirits and return to the bed.


    Su Muge asked her to lie flat on the bed, then she bent over and stabbed the silver needle into her acupoint. Unexpectedly, the silver needle of Su Muge had just fallen, and Prince Yu suddenly sat up and hugged Su Muge as if she was stimulated.


    Su Muge is stunned for a moment, and quickly pulls out the silver needle on her hand to avoid stabbing her.


    "Princess, I, I''m afraid, I''m afraid..."


    "Don''t worry, you have a burden in your heart, but it''s not as scary as you think..." Su Muge soothes her in a low voice, but gradually she feels her eyelids are heavy, the temperature in the room is getting higher and higher, which makes her sleepy.


    Su Muge shook his head and pushed Wang Ziyu away.


    "Ah!"


    Wang Ziyu didn''t think Su Muge would have such a move that she looked at her in horror.


    "Princess, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Muge feels that her eyelids are getting heavier and heavier. She bites her tongue and wakes herself up, but it''s useless. Even her tongue becomes numb and speechless


    Before she closed her eyes, what she saw at last was Wang Ziyu''s frightened look and bewildered eyes.


    "Princess, princess?"


    ¡­¡­


    On the main street of the capital, Xia houkun and a team of guards opened the road in front of him. Behind him was the emissary of the eastern Qi state.


    At the front of the Dongqi team, a woman in a blue riding suit rode on a black horse. She wore a white fluffy hat on her head, almost covering her whole face, only showing a charming chin and a red cherry mouth.The woman seemed to think the hat on her head was in the way. She stretched out her hand and pulled it off, revealing a small face with only a slap in the face. Her big and round eyes were full of curiosity and looked at the scene on the street.


    "The capital of Chu is very prosperous, but it''s too cold."


    The maidservant who followed her came forward with a helpless face. "Princess, you will go to the palace of the state of Chu to see the emperor of the state of Chu. You''d better go back to the horse carriage first."


    "I don''t want to go back. It''s so boring to sit in the carriage. I''m getting moldy all the way here. I can''t come out easily to breathe."


    Walking in front of Xia houkun heard Hua Rushuang''s voice, smiling on his face, he slowed down his speed and walked side by side with her.


    "The little princess is a real temperament. The scenery of Chu is very good. Along the way, the little princess must have seen it. If the princess wants to, the temple can take the little princess around the capital these days, which will make the little princess feel happy."


    Hua, like frost, blinked like grapes. "Is it really fun?"


    "Of course."


    "Then I''m going to play."


    Xia houkun looks at her innocent smile and raises her lips slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ghost doctor, how is the princess? Why don''t you wake up? "


    The ghost horse frowned. "There''s nothing wrong with her pulse. She should just be asleep."


    Su Muge felt the noise coming from her ears, which made her frown and gradually open her eyes.


    "The princess is awake, the princess is awake!" When Yueru looks at the bed again, Su Muge has opened his eyes.


    Su Muge looks at her with a light doubt.


    "Princess, you really scared the maids."


    Su Muge moved to find that there was no abnormality, and her consciousness gradually returned. Her eyes fell on Wang Ziyu, who was sitting beside her. This reminds her of what happened before she fainted.


    Su Muge sat up from the bed and looked at the ghost horse.


    "What happened to me?"


    It''s strange for the ghost horse to see her like this. "You''re asleep, don''t you know?"


    "I''m asleep?"


    "Yes, there is no abnormality in the pulse body." "Yes, it was the women who made the princess tired Cough, cough... "


    The servant girl helped Wang Ziyu to get up and kneel in front of Su Muge''s bed.


    "At that time, the princess suddenly felt ill. The women of the people saw something wrong and asked them to come in and help the princess to bed. Until now, the princess is awake."


    Su Muge looks at the prince jade on the ground and frowns even tighter. "Yueru, when did you come in?"


    "Not long after the princess took the medicine box and closed the door, the maidservants heard the voice of Madame pear and rushed in."


    It was not long before she started to give Wang Ziyu a needle. If they came in immediately after she had a problem, the time for Wang Ziyu to do something to her would be very short, but she What to do with her?


    Su Muge can be sure that there is no problem with her body, and she will not feel sleepy and want to sleep at that time!


    Su Muge looks at Prince Yu, and her eyes are heavy.


    "You''re still weak. It''s cold on the ground. You''d better get up quickly."


    "Yes, thank you, princess."


    Su Muge rubbed her forehead on the mat behind her. "I may be too tired because I didn''t sleep well last night. Mrs. Li is weak and hasn''t received any treatment today. It''s better to stay in the royal palace for two days for a while and wait for my concubine to give you some treatment before going back."


    Old lady Li was worried that Su Muge would turn his face and stop treating Wang Ziyu. She was delighted and grateful on her face, but she still wanted to say polite words.


    "Well, isn''t it too tiring for the princess? It''s fortunate that the princess can cure Ziyu. "


    Su Muge smiles. "Just send a few more people to look after it. Don''t worry, old lady Li."


    "Yes, thank you very much, princess."


    Wang Ziyu thanked him in succession.


    A little accident happened. Wang Ziyu''s treatment was temporarily suspended. Su Muge placed her in the silver garden.


    "You can have a rest here. I''ll come back tomorrow."


    "Yes, to the princess."


    Su Muge went out of the silver garden with the ghost horse. All the way, Su Muge was thinking about the whole process. Did she miss anything.


    "What? What do you think is wrong? " Ghost horse looked at her and said.


    Su Muge picked the eyebrows. "Do you think I''ll fall asleep while I''m treating people?" It''s not working in a state of extreme exhaustion.


    "But I checked the whole room and found nothing unusual."


    If it''s a misnomer or something, it''s bound to leave traces.


    "That''s why I kept people."


    Su Muge returns to the bamboo fragrance yard, and Yueru takes her usual robe and prepares to change it for her.


    While dragging clothes, Su Muge looked at his waist casually."Wait."


    The moon is like an action on the hand. "Princess, what''s the matter?"


    "Take your hands off first."


    Moon as obedient take their hands.


    Su Muge looks down at the bow on the inner garment. She usually asks Yueru to wait on them and wear their coats all the time. The inner garment and blasphemy will be put on first.


    She is a medical student. Her bows are different from ordinary people''s bows. But now the bows on her are not her usual style.


    What does Wang Ziyu do to untie her dress belt?


    Su Muge takes off the inner garment and reaches out to touch the belt on the frock, which is also passive.


    That is to say, Wang Ziyu took her off in a short time!

 Chapter 175

    But she didn''t do anything unusual to her, at least she didn''t find any improper scars.


    Is she a pervert who likes women''s bodies?


    Su Muge denied this idea as soon as it came out. She was sick of being bored with her own life when she went to her cousin''s princess.


    "Princess, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yueru is totally confused when she looks at Su Muge.


    Su Muge shakes her head.


    "Put on your clothes."


    "Yes."


    "See the Lord."


    As soon as Su Muge put on his coat, Xia houmo came back.


    Su Muge turns around and sees the dark face of the Marquis Xia standing in the room.


    "The Lord is back."


    Xia houmo came to her and pulled her hands apart. After looking up and down, he found that she had nothing wrong with her before he took her to sit down on the soft collapse.


    "What''s the matter?"


    As soon as xiahoumo entered the palace, someone told him what happened in Yinyuan.


    Even if he knew that Su Muge was ok, he raised his heart and went back to the bamboo fragrance yard with lightness skill.


    "I don''t know either."


    "What''s wrong with the pear family?" Summer Hou Mo Mou low with thick dark color.


    "I don''t know about old lady Li, but there must be something wrong with Wang Ziyu. I''ll leave her in the palace for a while and let people watch her."


    Su Muge knew what he was thinking when he saw Xia houmo''s silence: "today, the imperial edict came up in the mansion to relieve the prohibition of King Jin''s mansion. Are we going to enter the palace to thank you?"


    Xia houmo looks down at her watery eyes and reaches for the hair on her lips to the back of her ears. "Don''t want to go?"


    "I don''t know if I want to. I have changed my dress."


    Xia houmo looks at the smile on her lips and kisses her forehead. "Get ready for the car and get ready for the palace."


    "Yes."


    Su Muge smiled. I don''t think the palace people dare to go back to the palace and talk to the emperor. He said that Xia houmo didn''t come out to take orders.


    ¡­¡­


    The people of the eastern Qi State stopped outside the palace.


    Xia houkun should turn over and dismount first.


    "Little princess, please."


    Hua Rushuang turns over and dismounts as quickly as possible. There is already a princess in the imperial harem in the eastern Qi state. It can be said that the eastern Qi State and Chu state are related by marriage and belong to their families.


    "Can I see the elder sister in the palace?"


    Hua Zheng is the eldest princess of the eastern Qi state. Although she and Hua Rushuang are not compatriots of one mother, they like to play together since childhood. Hua Zheng also takes care of the little sister. Their relationship is good.


    Xia houkun didn''t give a positive answer. When the Chinese zither entered the harem, Xia hourui''s body was not very good. When the eastern Qi State sent the Chinese zither princess to come, it also had the meaning of pleasing the Chu state and making Xia hourui happy.


    Later, Xia hourui''s body was detoxified, but in the end, he lost a lot of money and had no interest in women''s color. After entering the palace, Hua Zheng was sealed as Zhaoyi, but now he is still perfect.


    The eastern Qi State also saw this, so it sent the little princess Hua rufrost.


    The old emperor can''t, his son can always!


    "Little princess, please."


    Hua Rushan didn''t ask any more questions. After Xia houkun, he entered the palace gate and went all the way to the main hall.


    Xia hourui sent a message to Hua Zheng yesterday. This morning, Hua Zheng was dressing and waiting for communication. Now, people are waiting in the hall.


    "The emperor, the emissary of the eastern Qi State and the second prince have arrived outside the palace."


    "Pass."


    "Yes."


    "It''s said that the emissary of the eastern Qi State and the second prince have an audience..." Hua Rushuang, officials of the eastern Qi State and Xia houkun stride into the hall.


    Hua Rushuang saw Hua Zheng standing under Xia houkun.


    "See the emperor of Chu."


    Xia hourui laughs twice and asks people to sit up.


    "Sister Hua Zheng, I finally see you." Hua Rushuang intentionally sits beside Hua Zheng and looks at her with big eyes.


    Hua Zheng''s eyes also showed joy, but in the harem for a long time, she had learned to restrain her real emotions.


    "Is the little princess tired along the way?" Xia hourui said to China like frost and with a pleasant face.


    "The emperor is worried. The scenery of Chu is so beautiful that he can''t see it. How can he feel tired?"


    "Ha ha, Yu Zhaoyi, you will send the little princess to the palace in person in a moment. You will come back before the palace is locked." This is a chance for Hua Zheng and Hua Rushan to recite the past. It''s a great grace and also a great honor for the eastern Qi state.


    The joy in Hua Zheng''s eyes can no longer hide his gratitude.


    "Thank you, Emperor."


    After a few courtesies with officials of the eastern Qi State, Xia houkun sent them to the palace to rest.


    "Sister Hua Zheng, why are you thin?"


    Out of the palace, Hua Rushan came to Hua Zheng and worried.Hua Zheng''s eyes flashed a little astringent. "You haven''t seen me for a long time."


    "It''s thin. Before, sister Huazheng''s face was mellow."


    Hua Zheng laughed at the sound of "Pooh" and couldn''t help pinching the palm of Hua Rushuang. "Well, you even made fun of me before being fat, didn''t you?"


    "No, I don''t have a face. Sister Hua Zheng, you are much fatter. Ha ha."


    Hua Zheng looks at Hua rufrost''s pure smile and sighs.


    The eastern Qi state is located between the Chu state and the Xiliang state. It is like a piece of fat meat held by two big countries. The eastern Qi state is not big. The whole country has not half as many people as the Chu state, let alone the strength of the army.


    In order to avoid war and be destroyed, the monarch of the eastern Qi state finally chose the Chu state as the backer.


    However, it also suffered the princesses of the eastern Qi State, who were born to sacrifice for their country.


    Hua Zheng is immersed in her own thoughts. Looking up, she sees that the person who makes her yearning is coming to this side. Her whole person is stunned there. Even if she keeps telling herself that it is impossible or impossible, her eyes still fall on him.


    Su Muge walked beside Xia houmo. Out of the sixth sense of women, she knew that someone was looking at them. Sure enough, when she looked up, she saw a group of people walking not far ahead.


    Xia houmo did not squint, but all the remaining light fell on Su Muge. Seeing Su Muge looking at the pedestrian, he raised his eyes.


    Xia houmo suddenly raised his eyes to make Hua Zheng surprised. He hurriedly looked away, but he was reluctant to look at him again.


    She has not seen him for a long time. I wonder if he still remembers her.


    Hua Zheng''s eyes move slowly and fall on Su Muge beside Xia houmo


    That''s his princess, a woman who doesn''t deserve to be his wife at all!


    When the two teams approached, Su Muge found that it was she who looked at her, the eldest princess of the eastern Qi State, and now Yu Zhaoyi, who looked at her It''s a real struggle.


    Xiahoukun also saw Su Muge and xiahoumo coming.


    After he was beaten by Xia houmo that night, they didn''t see each other.


    Thinking that he was beaten by xiahoumo that night, xiahoukun wished he could kill xiahoumo immediately!


    Xia houkun bear the hatred of the bottom of his heart to greet them with a smile.


    "Nine younger brothers, nine younger brothers and sisters really haven''t seen each other for many days. I heard that you were lifted from the ban today. Congratulations."


    Su Muge''s eyes turn slightly and fall on Xia houkun''s face.


    Xiahoumo is just a tiny step. "Injury, all right?"


    Simple four words, almost let xiahoukun collapse!


    Xia Hou Kun tightly clenched his fist, and the smile on his face became ferocious.


    "I have something else in this hall, so I won''t tell you more. Let''s go!"


    After Xia houkun, Hua Rushuang looks at Xia houmo and Su Muge curiously.


    "Sister Hua Zheng, who are they?"


    The Chinese zither droops her eyes and converges them. "It''s the king of Jin And the princess. "


    "Ah, it turns out that he was the king of Jin who beat Nanman to pieces. He was born so beautiful." Hua Rushuang looked at xiahoumo admiringly, and even when they had passed them and left, she looked curiously at her neck.


    Hua Zheng looks at Hua Rushuang like this. If she was in the past, she would tell her that she didn''t understand the rules, but now she has unspeakable envy.


    Su Muge describes the appearance of the Chinese zither in her mind, and frowns slightly. "Was it the prince who escorted Princess Huazheng into the palace?"


    Xia houmo thought she was thinking about something when he saw her tangled eyebrows.


    "Well."


    "Oh."


    It''s no wonder that Princess Huazheng just looked at Xia houmo''s eyes and saw her lover.


    "What are you thinking?" Xia Hou Mo pinched her palm.


    Su Muge suddenly looked up and smiled at him. "My Lord, you are charming."


    Xia houmo raised his eyebrows and couldn''t help thinking of some words and deeds of Su Muge in the past. It''s really audacious.


    "See the prince, the princess."


    Before they reached the main hall, Duke Yi came to them.


    Su Muge can only stop with Xia houmo.


    "Get up."


    "Thank you, Lord."


    Gonggong Yi bowed and said: "the emperor is not feeling well. Let the servants tell the prince and the princess that they don''t need to thank you. The Empress Dowager hasn''t seen the prince and the princess for a long time. Let the prince and the princess go and say hello to the Empress Dowager."


    "Ben Wang knows."


    "The old slave is gone."


    Duke Yi left with a bow.


    Xia houmo takes Su Muge and turns to the West China hall of the Empress Dowager.


    Look at the two people coming. The palace maids guarding the door immediately go in to communicate. In a moment, the palace maids who communicate come out.


    "The queen asked the prince and the princess to come in."


    The maid opened the door and opened the curtain for the two to enter."See the prince, the princess."


    An Ning, with a porcelain bug in his hand, watched the two enter the room and went to see the ceremony.


    Xia Hou Mo stands still. Su Muge has to say, "miss an doesn''t need to be polite."


    An Ning''s heart hears the words and gets up. She doesn''t look at Xia houmo as straight as before.


    Xia houmo and Su Mu ask the Empress Dowager to say hello. The Empress Dowager asks them to sit down on the chair.


    The Empress Dowager is much better than before, but she is still much worse than when she just returned to the capital.


    "Today, the emperor sent some little kumquats to the mourners and brought them to the prince and the princess to taste." This time, the Empress Dowager didn''t look at Su Muge.


    The maid came into the room with a small plate of kumquat, but Su Muge had no appetite to eat.


    Although the Empress Dowager has a good attitude now, who knows what she is thinking.


    "The queen mother is getting better recently?" There was no one in the room to talk. Su Muge had to talk. She really didn''t want to waste time here.

 Chapter 176

    "Thanks to Ning Xinan''s care, she has been reading medical books recently for the sake of mourning. The child is also smart and has learned a lot for her." When the Empress Dowager talked about Anning''s heart, her eyes hurt deeply.


    Anning was embarrassed by the Empress Dowager. "The empress dowager, please don''t tell me any more. Let the prince and the princess read a joke. In front of the princess, you can''t say what kind of medical skills you know. You just read a few medical books."


    Su Muge is staring at the kumquat on the table. Please continue your performance.


    "Congealing heart is to think that if you also have the medical skills like princess, you can raise the Queen Mother''s body better, so congealing heart is willing to do anything."


    Listen, what a nice little girl.


    Xia houmo drinks tea leisurely all the way, and regards people other than Su Muge as the air.


    "In that case, you should stay in the Royal Palace of Jin for a few days and ask the princess to give you some advice. If you don''t understand anything, you should ask her more." The Empress Dowager finally said the right thing.


    Su Muge looks up, surprised.


    "Empress dowager, how can I stand it? Compared with the imperial doctors in the palace, where can I give miss an some advice?"


    Before the Empress Dowager could speak, Xia houmo had put down the teacup in his hand.


    "The princess is not free. If she gives directions, the imperial doctor in the palace will give directions. That''s enough."


    An Ning''s heart listens to her, and her eyes flash past her.


    Smell speech, Empress Dowager eyebrow a wrinkly. "The AI family thinks that the medical skill of the child Muge is better than that of the imperial doctors. Don''t worry, but come to live in your house for a few days. Do you think it''s up to your king''s residence?"


    A young lady who hasn''t been out of the cabinet goes to live in a lord''s mansion. It''s said that what other people will think of her. At that time, she will let Anning marry Xia houmo, and others will take it for granted.


    It has to be said that the Empress Dowager has worked hard to create opportunities for Anning.


    Anyway, it''s Xia houmo who caused this. Su Muge doesn''t care so much.


    "Muge, what do you say?" The Empress Dowager can''t make sense of xiahoumo. She can only earn her sight on Su Muge again.


    "Empress dowager, I will obey the arrangement of the king." Su Muge looks obedient.


    Ann''s heart turned red immediately. "Empress dowager, don''t force the princess. Ning Xin follows the imperial medicine in the palace. The princess has to be in charge of the palace. Where can I teach Ning Xin?"


    The Empress Dowager lifted the end of the eye.


    "It''s also true that there is only Muge in the backyard of the king''s mansion of Jin Dynasty. It''s also troublesome to manage such a large backyard. It''s hard to avoid negligence in such a busy time." The Empress Dowager said with a smile after a slight pause: "since that''s the case, let some people go to the palace to give you a hand, so that you won''t be too tired and hurt yourself."


    Thank you very much!


    The elder can''t refuse. If Su Muge refuses, she will not know that there is dirty water splashing on her in the capital.


    "Empress dowager, would you like to send it to my concubines to share your worries?" Su Muge looked at the Empress Dowager with a happy face, as if she had a big surprise.


    The queen nodded. "It''s natural. Can''t the mourner deceive you?"


    "Thank you very much, Queen."


    When the Empress Dowager saw Su Muge''s promise, she smiled more. "Well, when Ning Xin learns better, you can give her some advice."


    Although an Ning''s heart is drooping, but the remaining light has been falling on Xia houmo, unwilling to move away.


    However, Mo did not lift his eyes, let alone look at her.


    When she came out of Huaxi hall, Su Muge couldn''t help but think of what she said earlier. Xia houmo is so charming. One or two of them are fascinated by him. Even she is almost


    Fortunately, it''s fast. If not, I don''t know if it will be doomed


    When they left the palace, Xia houmo helped Su Muge to get on the carriage first.


    There are two night pearls hanging in the carriage, which can illuminate the darkness in the carriage, but the light is not too strong.


    Su Muge leaned on the mat and couldn''t help looking at Xia houmo.


    Xia houmo had been paying attention to her, looking at her eyes, which came from time to time, reaching out to pull her into his arms.


    "Oh!"


    Su Muge felt that her body was suspended for a while, and then she fell into his arms. Before she could sit down, the cool lips of Xia houmo came


    Su Muge didn''t know which nerve was wrongly wired today. When Xia houmo kissed her, she held him back


    Xia Hou Mo is a Leng first, the dark eyes spin out a happy color, but also deepen the kiss.


    Just let her go when she can''t breathe.


    Su Muge leaned on his arms and gasped slightly, feeling that his brain was going to be starved of oxygen.


    She has always been a person with clear love and hate, but in xiahoumo, she has moved a little.


    What this man has done recently is like a powerful force attacking her heart.


    In her heart, the original strong fortress is a little slack.Su Muge has never been a mother in law person, but now she is hesitant.


    But xiahoumo didn''t know what she thought in her heart, just held her tighter in her arms.


    ¡­¡­


    The Royal Palace of Jin, in the silver garden.


    Su Muge sent four servant girls to serve Prince Yu. Only one of his servant girls, Dong Yu, was left by Wang Ziyu.


    Dongyu comes to Prince Yu''s bed with a medicine bowl and helps him up. "Madam, the medicine is ready. Please drink it."


    Wang Ziyu was still pale, so she drank all the medicine in her hand.


    "When will the princess come today?"


    Winter rain shakes its head. "I don''t know about the maids. The sisters didn''t say anything, and the maids couldn''t ask."


    Wang Ziyu sighed. "I''m afraid it''s the princess who blames me. She''s wary of me."


    "Don''t say that, madam. How can the princess be wary of you?"


    Prince Yu shakes her head and says nothing more.


    "Here comes the princess."


    A smile on the face of winter rain. "Madam, you see, the maidservant said that you are very considerate. Look, the princess is coming."


    Dongyu said and helped Prince Yu to stand up.


    The door was pushed away and Su Muge came in.


    "Say hello to the princess."


    Su Muge steps forward and asks Yueru to help her up.


    "You don''t have to be so polite because you''re not in good health."


    Wang Ziyu was helped to the bed and sat down. "Thank you, princess."


    "Yueru, go get a basin of hot water."


    "Yes."


    Su Muge opens the medicine chest and takes out the silver needle.


    "Today''s treatment is the same as yesterday."


    "Yes." Wang Ziyu answered in a low voice, not daring to say anything more about letting everyone out.


    "After the moon puts down the water, you all go out."


    Wang Ziyu listens to, a few accident raise a head, right up Su Mu Ge calm eyebrow eye.


    "What? Does Madame pear have any other requirements? "


    Wang Ziyu shook his head.


    "I''m afraid that the princess can''t do it alone. Let them stay. It''s OK for the women."


    Su Muge doesn''t care about smiling. "They can''t help. Go out."


    "Yes."


    Su Muge, like yesterday, went to wash her hands in the basin and asked Wang Ziyu to take off her clothes.


    After she has rubbed the muscles and meridians of her body again, she is ready to start needling her.


    What happened yesterday, Wang Ziyu was a little nervous, his whole body was tense.


    "You relax. You were too tight yesterday."


    "Yes, yes..."


    Wang Ziyu took several deep breaths to soften himself.


    This time, Su Muge did not worry about dropping the needle on her body, but first dropped it on her hand.


    Wang Ziyu felt only a little stabbing pain, then it was a feeling of acid swelling. Some of it was not easy, but it was not unbearable.


    Su Muge saw that she had no difference before she dropped all the silver needles.


    This time, there was nothing unusual on the way.


    After su Muge finished his needling, he went to a chair beside him and sat down. His body and brain were in a very clear state.


    The prince jade on the bed seems to be a little unbearable, and slowly sleeps in the past.


    When the time comes, Su Muge pulls out the silver needle from her body.


    However, when Su Muge reached out to pull out the silver needle, Wang Ziyu, who was sleeping, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Su Muge.


    Su Mu singer on the action, Wang Ziyu looked at her in amazement.


    "Wang, Princess..."


    "It''s time." Say, Su Muge pulls out the silver needle on the body once.


    "People''s wives, did they fall asleep?"


    Su Muge sterilized the silver needle in the disinfectant solution and said: "your body is already weak. It''s normal that you can''t bear to sleep when you are running the needle."


    "Yes, thank you, princess."


    "I''ll give you another injection tomorrow, and you can go back."


    "Yes, the princess is very kind, and the women of the people don''t think it''s rewarding."


    Su Muge closes the medicine box. "It''s not too late to say that when it''s cured."


    Su Muge pushes open the door and goes out. As soon as she leaves the silver garden, her eyes sink.


    "Princess, do you feel any discomfort today?"


    Su Muge shakes her head. Is it uncomfortable? It''s just Wang Ziyu


    When she went to pull out the needle for her, Wang Ziyu woke up with a startled look in her eyes. She was afraid that she could not forget it.


    Cold, wary even with a strong murderous gas, even though she covered up very quickly, but she still saw.


    A housewife who has been ill for a long time will never have such eyes. Those eyes are more like blood thirsty Killer!But judging from Wang Ziyu''s body, she is indeed a very weak person. Such a person can easily die even if a girl like Yueru has no power to bind a chicken. It''s not like a killer.


    At the beginning, it was the Duke and wife of Qing who asked her to see Wang Ziyu. Later, the old lady of the pear family changed her for Wang Ziyu with a big secret and Tianzhu.


    It''s intriguing whether Wang Ziyu has a problem alone, or whether the Qing government and the Li family have problems.


    After su Muge left, Dongxue changed Wang Ziyu''s clothes to let her sleep.


    "Don''t stay here. You didn''t sleep well last night. Go and have a rest."


    Dong Yu is not sure, but Wang Ziyu insists, and she will quit.


    At the moment when the door closed, Wang Ziyu opened her eyes and slowly sat up from the bed

 Chapter 177

    "Princess, it''s cold in early spring. Drink a bowl of ginger soup to warm your body." Xinlan comes into the house with a bowl of ginger soup.


    Su Muge has been driving away the cold, so she drinks a bowl of ginger soup at noon when the Yang is heaviest.


    After taking over the porcelain Gu, Su Muge blew it and then drank it all.


    The hot ginger tea is only refreshing after one sip. After drinking it, I feel the whole stomach is very warm and comfortable.


    "Princess, there''s a group of people outside the gate. They said they sent you the people from the Empress Dowager''s mother." The servant girl who spread the word reported outside the door.


    Su Muge put a bowl to pick out eyebrows. She forgot that the queen mother gave her a gift of kindness yesterday.


    "How many?"


    "Five in all."


    Five, the Empress Dowager really looks up to xiahoumo. Five will come as soon as she comes.


    "Put all the people in cuiyunju."


    Cuiyunju is a courtyard in the guest courtyard of the Wang''s mansion, not the backyard of the Wang''s mansion.


    "Yes."


    After arranging all the people, Su Muge found out the men''s clothes in the cupboard and put them on.


    "You, princess, are you going out again?" Yueru looks at him helplessly.


    Su Muge put his long hair in the back of his head and tied it up with a plain hairpin. He took medicine out of the drawer and wiped it on his face.


    "Well, I haven''t been there for a while."


    "Tell Wang Yi and Wang Nuo that they will go to the pharmaceutical garden in the backyard with me first."


    Because the forbidden guards were suddenly intercepted by xiahoukun, the pharmaceutical business stopped temporarily.


    Last night, Xia houmo told her that there was a lot of demand from the army, so the pharmaceutical business will continue.


    "Yes." With Wang Yi and Wang Nuo, Yueru said nothing.


    Now it''s Yueru who is close to Su Muge, but Wang Yi and Wang Nuo follow when they go out.


    Su Muge asked them to change their men''s clothes, and the three of them left the palace.


    "Where are the former pharmacists now?"


    "Back to the princess, they all lived in the backyard yard and never left."


    Su Muge nodded.


    Originally, I thought the yard was empty. Who knows that several pharmacists were choosing the medicine in the dustpan in the yard.


    Seeing someone enter the yard, several people stand up one after another.


    "What are the masters doing?"


    After su Muge opened his mouth, they knew that the person in front of them was the princess, and they all went to see her in fear.


    "See the princess."


    Su Muge waved. "No need to be polite."


    "How many masters are choosing medicine?"


    One of the tall and skinny masters came forward and said, "go back to the princess. The LORD sent someone to deliver these medicines."


    "Prince?"


    "Princess, these medicines should be the military supplies provided by the imperial court," said the Royal


    That is to say, the medicine was given to the soldiers of Yanxia pass by the imperial court.


    "That''s all?"


    "No, it should only be part of it."


    Su Muge squats down to look at the medicine. It''s OK. At a glance, both eyebrows are wrinkled.


    "Can I use this medicine?" In the front of the dustpan is a pile of Wormwood Leaves. Wormwood Leaves can dispel dampness and cold. In winter, she likes to use Wormwood Leaves to boil water to soak her feet.


    But the leaves in the dustpan are not colored, and the moldy balls visible to the naked eye are full. Can it be used?


    "That''s how they came in?" Those master looked at each other, some helpless way: "back to the princess, these have been a small selection of a round."


    That is to say, those just delivered are worse than these!


    "Did you tell the king?"


    "A few shook their heads."


    "You don''t have to choose any more. These medicines can''t be used any more. Put them first. I''ll tell the Lord later." Moldy into such a drug if you want to not only affect the efficacy, refers to what will happen.


    "Yes."


    Su Muge takes out a list from her body and hands it to Wang Yi. "You brought someone back to buy the medicine on it today, and you will continue to make the medicine tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    Su Muge takes Wang Nuo to the carriage after he explains the matter.


    "In the past, the medicine given by the imperial court to the soldiers of Yanxia pass was so good?"


    Wang Yi and Wang Nuo have been working beside xiahoumo for many years. Just now, since Wang Yi can say that, it proves that they know.


    When it comes to this, Wang Nuo''s face is ugly.


    "Who is in charge of the Quartermaster?"


    "The minister in charge of the Ministry of military affairs, Mr. Sui, the eldest son of zhenbohou."


    No wonder, Xia houkun''s foreign family can give him something good.


    "It hasn''t been like this before, since the LORD was banned..." I don''t even do what I look like!


    Su Muge hears the words and sneers. The Sui family thinks that Xia houmo lost the emperor''s heart, so they did whatever they wanted.Su Muge did not go to the yard where Cheng Huo was, but first went to the drugstore.


    This drugstore has always been managed by Cheng Huo. Most of the sales are made up medicines.


    When Su Muge arrived at the drugstore, Cheng ran was counting on the counter.


    Seeing Su Muge go in, Yaotong meets him. "Young man, would you like to buy medicine or see a doctor?"


    There is a doctor in the drugstore, but anyone who buys medicine in the drugstore can see the doctor for free.


    Cheng Huo hears the sound and raises his head. When he sees Su Muge''s face, he puts down his work.


    Although Su Muge applied some potions to her face, she only changed her skin color, and only for those who were not familiar with her, such as those pharmacists, but for those who often had contact with her, she could still see her appearance.


    Cheng ran steps forward and asks Yaotong to help himself. He invites Su Muge to the back hall.


    "How are you coming, young master?"


    "I haven''t come for a long time. I''ll come and have a look today. Is everything OK in the drugstore?"


    "It''s all very good. More and more people come to buy medicine."


    After all, it''s something related to human life. In addition, the drugstore didn''t use Su Muge''s reputation when it opened, so at the beginning, the business was not very good. But slowly, Su Muge''s medicine had a good effect. People who had bought it would come back, and gradually the business would be better.


    Su Muge nodded. This side of the capital is northward. There is no southerly sky. The medicine made is not easy to get damp. It will be kept for a long time.


    "Be sure to pay attention to the shelf life of the medicine. Expired medicine must not be sold."


    "Yes, the little one has been following miss''s advice."


    "Your medicine is dead, you still don''t admit it! Let''s have a look. My mother used to be fine, but she came to this drugstore to buy some medicine and went back to eat it. Today, she can''t do it! This is a black heart shop, killing my mother! "


    Cheng is going to show the account book to Su Muge. There is a loud noise in the outer hall.


    "Wait a moment, miss. I''ll see what''s going on."


    "Well." When Cheng ran out of the shop, he saw a man in cloth standing outside the shop, shouting. At his feet, there was a woman who was up and down in 50. He saw that there was no breath left.


    The most taboo of drugstores and medical centers is the dead. If the reputation spreads, even if it''s not for yourself, the business will definitely fall.


    Their business is not easy to do, but it can''t be so bad.


    Cheng ran thought about it, and then went to the man and said, "if you have anything to say, please let me know. Before things are clear, you have such a bad reputation in the drugstore. Then it will be black and white. I can only ask the official master to identify it."


    The man listened and laughed. "Oh, is this a threat to me? Think I''m scared? I''ll tell you that I''m not afraid to go to the government even if your drugs kill people! "


    "Since you said it was our drug that killed your mother, then tell me what happened?" Su Muge heard something wrong and walked out of the back hall.


    This kind of thing must be made clear today.


    "Little Young master, you are here. " Cheng ran naturally retreats behind Su Muge.


    Su Muge looks at the man with his back straight.


    The man snorted angrily and said: "after the spring, my mother got wind chill. I brought my mother to your hospital to buy medicine the other day. The doctor in your room gave my mother a pulse check. It said that it was common wind chill. As long as you take the medicine for a few days and then raise it for a few days, but who knows that when I got up early today, my mother had no voice..." When the man said this, he began to cry. A seven foot man cried so much that it was moving.


    Su Muge went to the old woman and reached for her pulse. She was dead. The body was cold, which proved that she had been dead for a long time.


    "The drug harm in your drugstore is dead. What should I do?"


    Su Muge squatted down, reached out and looked at the old woman''s pupils and tongue.


    "My mother is dead. What else do you want to do to her?" The man doesn''t care about Su Muge at all, but checks on his mother. It''s brain tonic. He wants to push him away before walking, but Cheng Huo stops him.


    "Don''t you want to insult my mother''s body if you kill her?" When the man shouted, the people around him all criticized Su Muge.


    "It''s really vicious that people are still dead."


    "That''s it. No one dares to come to such a drugstore."


    "That''s it."


    Su Muge squatted in front of the old woman as if she didn''t hear the voices of those people. She picked up the old woman''s hand and looked at it. After a quick look, she stood up and looked at the man.


    "I ask you a few questions. If you answer them truthfully, you can compensate me as much as you want."


    When the man heard her say that, the flame seemed to be smaller.


    "I''m here just for justice, not to make you pay for my silver. Can I buy my mother''s life with silver?"Su Muge is irrefutable. "Do you want the money I lost?"


    "Well, that''s what your drugstore should pay for. Why don''t I!?"


    Su Muge''s lips are taunted. "So don''t talk too much. Answer my questions first."


    "Well, you ask!"


    "I ask you, did your mother have to work at home before she died or did she do nothing in her old age?"


    "My mother is so old, of course, I want her to enjoy her old age, how can I make her work hard again?" the man said

 Chapter 178

    Su Muge nodded his head. "Well, I''ll ask you again. Over the years, is your mother in good health? Apart from the cold the other day, she is not seriously ill?"


    The man frowned, didn''t know what he was thinking. After a while, he said, "no, my mother has always been healthy and never had any serious illness."


    "Well, the last question, is your mother out of breath when she speaks and works?"


    The man frowned more tightly, but still gritted his teeth and said, "no!"


    Su Muge said yes. "I have finished asking my questions. I think you have heard my questions and his answers just now."


    "My mother died of the drug damage in your drugstore. Now I''ve answered your question. You said, how can you give me justice!"


    "Justice?" Su Muge sneers. "You slander my drugstore for no reason, and I want to ask you for justice!"


    "My mother died after taking the medicine from your drugstore. I want to give you justice? What is the reason! "


    "I''ll tell you now, what is the law of heaven."


    Su Muge asks Cheng Huo to carry a small plank bed that allows one person to lie down and let him carry the old woman on the ground.


    "What are you going to do? What are you going to do to my mother!"


    "Everyone here has a good look." Su Muge raised the old woman''s hand.


    "The dead aunt''s hands are full of cocoons. Just now I asked him if the dead had worked hard in recent years, but he denied it. He dared to ask an old man who enjoyed his old age, why are his thin hands full of cocoons?"


    The old woman''s hands were spread out, and those who were close could see the cocoon clearly. All the people present were ordinary people. Ordinary people without servants could see that the old woman was a laborer.


    "That''s what my mother left when she was young." The man quibbled.


    Su Muge chuckles. "The old cocoon was left when I was young. What about the new cocoon in the palm, and..." Su Muge pulled the old woman''s skirt open, revealing half of her bruised shoulders. "These bruises are not what she left when she was young, are they?"


    "This, this is..." The man was speechless for a moment.


    "This proves that you lied on the first question."


    Su Muge then put the old woman''s hand down. "Second." She opened the old woman''s mouth.


    "I asked you if your mother has been in good health all these years. You said yes, but come and have a look. Your mother''s tongue coating is dark yellow because she takes medicine all the year round."


    "That''s because I took your medicine!"


    "Cheng Huo, bring the case of that day."


    "Yes."


    Su Muge once explained that every patient who went to see a doctor and bought medicine should record the situation in detail, which is also to prevent this situation from happening now.


    "Young man." Cheng Huo hands the case book to Su Muge.


    Su Muge opened the case record of that day and looked at it.


    "It''s recorded that you only bought a bottle of medicine in our drugstore that day. The sugar coat on the outside of this medicine is red. Moreover, the medicine is directly swallowed in warm water and will not leave a mark on the tongue coating. This shows that you lied about the second problem."


    The man is said to be blushing and thick neck by Su Muge, but he can''t refute.


    "Even if, even if I told a lie how, you, you still killed my mother!"


    "Well, the next question will show whether our drugs killed your mother."


    "My third question is, does your mother often lose her breath? When she is sad, she will have a sharp fluctuation in her chest. Her face will be white and her lips will be purple. You also say that she has not. Then I will tell you that she died of a heart attack."


    As soon as Su Muge said this, the man completely panicked. "Just, just not, you, you nonsense, my mother has no heart disease at all."


    "No? Dare you report it to the official for an autopsy? "


    "I, I will never let irrelevant people humiliate my mother''s body!"


    Su Muge ignored him, but looked at the crowd. "If there are people who have studied medicine here, you can come here to have a look. This aunt''s lips are purple, her pupils are emitting, and her whole face is in a tense state. It is a very obvious manifestation of heart attack and death. What we open is only a very mild medicine to expel cold and heat, which will not cause any discomfort to the patient at all."


    Finish saying, Su Muge looks at the man like a torch. "If I''m not wrong, your mother must have done some heavy work before she died. It''s likely that she carried some heavy load, which caused her heart attack and died."


    The more Su Muge said, the paler the man''s face, and he staggered back several steps. "At all, not at all. I, my mother, she has no heart disease at all. It''s all your nonsense!"


    "Where does your family live? Your mother has been suffering from this mental illness for many years. I believe the neighbors in the neighborhood must know if they can understand it just by asking. In addition, the state of Chu attaches great importance to filial piety. You know that your mother suffers from a serious illness and makes her work hard. You are a great unfilial. I can report to the official that you deliberately murdered your mother and sentenced you to a felony! Cheng Huo, go to report to the official, and let the official master catch this unfilial son! ""Yes, I will."


    "You insult people! My mother''s death has nothing to do with me. I didn''t let her work. She did all those things herself. I didn''t know that she was ill. I didn''t know anything. Why did you report to the government to arrest me? "


    "Then why do you lie that she died because of taking our medicine?"


    "I, I am not..."


    "You just want to come to my drugstore to blackmail money, don''t you?"


    The man looks flustered, turns around and wants to run out of the crowd, but Cheng Huo grabs him. "It''s not so easy to run! I will send you to the government today to see if you dare to come out and make mistakes! "


    "I know it''s wrong. You let me go. I''ll never dare to..." The man can''t run away. He can only beg for mercy.


    "Isn''t this the old rascal in the West alley? He came out to blackmail money again?" Suddenly someone in the crowd said.


    "You know him?"


    The speaker gave the man a disdainful look. "No one in our West alley knows. The old man knows how to eat, drink, whore, gamble, and grind the money from his mother''s hard work. This morning, I watched him rush out with something rolled on a broken mat. It turned out to be the body of his own mother! I didn''t want to be buried even when I died, but I took it out to blackmail money. It''s really a sin. "


    When the people heard this, they all stared at the man with disgust.


    Su Muge looked at the old woman lying on the plank bed and whispered, "Wang Nuo, find someone to bury."


    "Yes."


    "Cheng Huo, send him to the government, let him have a hard life, let him know that life is not so comfortable." "Yes."


    "Please forgive me, young master I really don''t dare next time... " Cheng ran gagged him with rags and took him away.


    Su Muge said in a voice before the people dispersed: "you have seen that there is no problem with the medicine in our drugstore. It''s all because the man is making a rumor to blackmail silver. Please learn from us."


    "Don''t worry, young man. We all heard that."


    "Yes, I took the medicine in your drugstore last time. It''s quick and convenient. I''ll buy it if I need it later."


    "Thank you."


    Everyone, what you said and I said is to clarify this matter, and the people watching the bustle are slowly disappearing.


    At this time, in the teahouse opposite to the drugstore, a shadow shows the following things.


    That person a pair of amber Mou son takes the cold dark awn. "Ask someone to see what that person is from."


    "Yes."


    A black figure flashed behind him and disappeared in a flash.


    Su Muge went back to the drugstore and sat down. He made a diagnosis and treatment for several patients who came to buy medicine. He didn''t get up until Cheng ran came back.


    "It''s late. I should go back. If I can''t handle something, I''ll tell me in time."


    "Yes, I will take you out."


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace.


    Hua rushes to the gate of the palace in a man''s suit, and all the maids who follow her are sad.


    "Princess, it''s getting late now. You''d better not go out. What can you do in case of any danger?"


    Hua Rushuang waves her hands. "What''s the danger? The capital of Chu is peaceful. When we came, nothing happened?"


    When you come, you don''t know how many guards are there to protect you. What kind of danger can there be!


    "Well, you all don''t want to follow Princess Ben. Go back!" Hua Rushan pushes the princess behind her. She runs away before they think back.


    "Princess, Princess!"


    Where dare these maids let Hua rufrost run alone? They can only send signals to the dark guards in the dark, and let them follow and protect her secretly.


    Hua Rushuang walked on the streets of the capital. Although Xia houkun said that she would take her to play in the capital that day, she didn''t like to be with him. She always felt that the smile on his face was too fake.


    Hua Rushuang looks strange at everything. He thinks all the funny things have been bought. In a flash, everything on his hand is full, and he can''t take both of them.


    "I knew I''d bring someone out."


    Hua Rushan didn''t notice that someone was following her all the time. When she went to a stall to buy the pearl flowers and looked at the pearl flowers carefully, the people hiding in the dark ran out quickly and could not run back even if they grabbed the head of the purse at her waist.


    Hua Rushan suddenly returns to God to see that his money bag has been stolen.


    "Well, you little thief, how dare you steal Ben Come on, young master. I want you to look good when I catch you! "


    Hua Rushan ran forward and ran after the thief all the time.


    "Don''t run, thief!"


    At the other end of the street, a little bleak and cold figure walked on the street, and suddenly a voice called to catch the thief came in his ear, making him turn around subconsciously.


    Seeing that the thief is about to run past his eyes, he quickly reaches out his hand and grabs people!

 Chapter 179

    "But let me catch you. I''ll see where you''re going!"


    Hua rushes here, panting, and kicks the thief in the ass.


    "Ah, spare my life, spare my life. I''ll give you the money bag. You, please let me go."


    Hua Rushuang grabbed him by the lapel. "If you do something bad and want me to let you go, why don''t you think so when you steal my money bag? Come to see the official with me."


    Hua Rushuang pulls him up from the ground. As she turns around, the thief throws the purse to Hua Rushuang''s back head. Hua Rushuang has to let him go.


    The thief took the opportunity to run away.


    "Well, it hurts." Hua covered his head with pain like frost.


    "It''s not bad to take back the silver. I''m asking for trouble." Nearby, a voice with a little irony sounded.


    Hua Rushuang looked up and laughed at her eyes, which seemed to say that she didn''t know what to do!


    Hua rufrost stood up and stared at him angrily. "He stole money, shouldn''t he be sent to the government?"


    The summer Hou frame curved the lip angle, but did not smile. "But you let him escape, didn''t you?"


    "Then, why don''t you help me catch him?" She ran to the back and didn''t see that the thief was caught by Xia houframed.


    "Why should I help you?" Xia houframed picked up the bag from the ground. "Is this bag of silver mine?"


    Hua Rushan can''t refute. "You, you have no sense of justice!"


    Summer Hou frame don''t care smile, that wipe smile some cool, a person who lives from a young age, don''t need any just heart.


    Xiahou Zheng did not pay attention to Hua Rushuang any more, turned around and left.


    "Ah..."


    I don''t know if his back looks too bleak. Hua rufrost suddenly feels that he is a little pitiful.


    "If you don''t help me, I won''t help you. Show it to someone like this, hum."


    On the opposite side of Hua rufrost, there is a carriage. Su Muge is leaning against the carriage and watching what happens outside.


    The little princess of Dongqi met the eldest prince of Chu in the street. Well, it''s really a coincidence.


    The curtain was lifted and Wang norong came in.


    Su Muge put down the curtain on her hand.


    "Princess, Zaoni cake is still hot. Do you want to eat some?"


    On the way back to the palace, Su Muge passed xiangmingge, the most famous pastry shop in the capital, and asked Wang Nuo to go down and buy some.


    "Well, try it."


    Su Muge pinched a piece of jujube cake and put it into his mouth and bit it.


    It''s sweet but not greasy. It also has the fragrance of red jujube. It''s really delicious.


    "The rest is packed. Let the prince have a taste tonight."


    Wang Nuo was stunned for a while, didn''t Wang Ye never like eating sweet and greasy things


    Back to the palace, Su Muge let Yueru take a bath with water.


    When she came out of the clean room and Yueru helped her dry her hair, xiahoumo came back.


    Su Muge stood up to welcome him.


    "The Lord is back."


    When Xia houmo came into the room, she saw that she was only wearing a white robe. Her long hair was scattered on her thin shoulders at will. She went straight to her arms and buried her head in her neck and sniffed deeply.


    "It smells good."


    In the room, Yueru and XINCHE hurriedly lowered their heads and pretended to be transparent.


    Su Muge reached out and pushed him. "My Lord, you are cold."


    Smell words, Xia houmo just let her go, but still holding her hand. "Why don''t you wait for me to come back?" I''ll take a bath and wait for you to come back!


    Su Muge takes his hand back to the dresser and sits down. Just as he wants to pick up the Zizhan comb, Xia houmo takes it first.


    Xia Hou Mo stands behind her with a comb and gently combs her hair.


    After combing for a while, Xia houmo tied her thick black hair around her waist with a piece of moon white silk ribbon, slightly bent her face on her ear side, and looked at the bronze mirror with her.


    Su Muge looks at the faces of the two in the bronze mirror and smiles. "It''s said that after being a husband and wife for a long time, even their faces will be similar. Such a husband and wife can last for a long time, but I''m not like the prince at all Well


    The words have not finished, that small mouth is kissed by him domineering.


    Xia Hou Mo reaches out to hold her waist and holds her whole body to his chest.


    Su Muge is caught off guard. It''s too late to push him away. She just feels a whirl in front of her eyes and falls into a cold softness in the next moment.


    Xia houmo didn''t give her any time to escape, and he bullied her and kissed her.


    By the time Su Muge''s mind returned a little, he was buried in her chest


    "Lord......" Su Muge''s words are shocked by her voice as soon as she exits. The soft cotton voice is not hers!


    When Su Muge thought that Xia houmo would make further moves, he suddenly let her go, kissed her on the lips and stood up."Don''t say these silly things again in the future. You haven''t used dinner yet. Get up."


    He picked her up and stretched out his hand to pull the broad robe on her.


    Su Muge is still a little confused. He has never been able to look at him.


    That''s it Eating out?!


    Su Muge ignored the emptiness in her heart, and looked at Xia houmo several times with some uncertainty.


    And he''s out of the house, out in the outer room.


    Su Muge goes along with her hair and clothes, and then goes out.


    Yueru and xiahoumo hold her up and they go out to guard her. Now they both stand outside with their heads down and pretend that they don''t hear anything.


    "Set the table."


    "Yes."


    The servant girl came in with the dinner.


    Su Muge took a bite of a small steamed bun, as if to cover up the embarrassment just now, she was quietly eating with her eyes down.


    Xia houmo didn''t say a word, but silently brought her several chopsticks.


    After a meal, Su Muge''s state slowly recovered.


    After the summer Hou Mo drops the chopsticks, Su Muge also puts them down.


    The servant girls brought up the tea.


    "Full?"


    She had been full for a long time, but for Xia houmo''s declining chopsticks, she would have wanted to put them down.


    "Well."


    "Wang Ye, today I went to the back house, and I saw the medicines sent by the Wang Ye. They can''t be used at all. I''ve told them not to choose any more."


    The appearance of xiahoumo remains unchanged. "No, indeed."


    Su Muge didn''t want to talk about the disputes in the court, but the Sui adults were too much. They were all soldiers who kept the country safe at the border. They didn''t take their lives seriously for the sake of power. Damn it!


    The servant girls served hot tea, and Xia houmo took a sip of it.


    "Where do those things come from? Naturally, my king will let them go back!"


    ¡­¡­


    After su Muge left the drugstore and went back to the Wangfu, he waited outside the Wangfu for a moment, then turned around and went back to the teahouse opposite the drugstore.


    "Master, my subordinates have found that the drugstore downstairs is opened by Princess Jin of the state of Chu. The person downstairs just now should also be princess Jin."


    Just now, although he didn''t see each other''s appearance clearly, he could see that each other was a woman from his body shape and figure.


    In the Royal Palace of Jin Dynasty, there are women who can enter from the main gate and are guarded by bodyguards with high martial arts. There is no one but Princess Jin.


    The man reclining on the chair slowly opens his eyes, and the Golden Window shines into the amber pupils.


    "Princess Jin?"


    "Yes."


    The man raised his lips slightly and stood up. "Let''s go and have a look at that drugstore."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Princess Jin, Yinyuan.


    Wang Ziyu leaned on the edge of the bed weakly. Su Muge was drooping her eyes and collecting the silver needle.


    "Princess, the women feel much better these two days. They dare not continue to harass the princess in the palace. They think they can leave today."


    Su Muge looks up at her. "Your condition is more stable than before. Next, as long as you take the medicine prescribed by my concubine on time, your body will slowly recover after three or five months of raising."


    Wang Ziyu''s eyes drooped gratefully. "Thanks for the help of the princess. She thought she was a dead man, but she didn''t want to live any longer. It''s all her blessing."


    Su Muge hooks the lip hook. "If you want to live, my concubine can cure you. If you want to die, you can''t be saved."


    "Yes..."


    Su Muge closes the medicine box. "Yueru, let someone prepare a soft car to send Madame pear back later."


    "Yes."


    "The princess doesn''t have to be so troublesome. The people let the servant girl go back and call for someone."


    "No trouble."


    Wang Ziyu pursed her lips. "Thank you, princess."


    "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    Smell words, servant girl goes up to help Wang Ziyu get up. "To the princess."


    Su Muge walks out of the silver garden and whispers to Wang Nuo. Wang Nuo understands and whispers back.


    Yueru follows Su Muge with a medicine chest. "Princess, does Madame pear need to be kept for such a long time to recover completely?"


    "It depends on whether she wants it or not."


    The moon looks puzzled. "Doesn''t Mrs. pear want to get better?"


    Su Muge shakes her head.


    If she was not sure that Wang Ziyu had a problem before, now she can be sure that she has a problem.


    She has always been confident in her own medical skills. Wang Ziyu''s body is extremely weak in pulse.


    In the past two days, she used needles to dredge the meridians and collaterals with her. During this period, she also took her own special medicine. After that, the pulse will be stronger than before.But she didn''t!


    Her pulse was as weak as when she came, and she could hardly hear it.


    Her treatment and the medicine she took were like throwing into a bottomless hole, but she didn''t get up at all.


    It''s impossible, but the dying people still have their own reflection.


    So she is sure that there is something wrong with Wang Ziyu, and the problem is not small.


    As for her body, it may not be a problem at all, but it is caused by some drugs to make her look like a very weak person.


    It''s really interesting. The medicine makes her look like a half dead person just to get close to her. She doesn''t believe that she can''t show her fox tail!

 Chapter 180

    The Empress Dowager''s birthday feast is not held in the Imperial Palace, but in the Jiaolan Palace on the outskirts of the city.


    JiaoLan palace was built on the hillside of Wuxing mountain, the most famous mountain outside the capital.


    It is said that Wuxing mountain is the place where the dragon vein of Chu is located. The palace is built here, which can absorb the Dragon Qi and make the rivers and mountains of Chu continue. It is said that the imperial mausoleum of Chu is on Wuxing mountain.


    Last year, there were a lot of things that clouded the capital. The emperor set the birthday feast here, and he also wanted to make it more auspicious.


    The birthday party is held at the most sunny time of noon. In order not to delay the party, all the people who attend the party get up before dawn and rush to the Guerlain palace.


    The palace of the king of Jin, in the bamboo fragrance yard.


    Su Muge, who was awakened by Yueru from the bed, yawned. She looked up at the dark sky outside, only to feel the pain in her temples. She didn''t sleep early last night. She''s not in a good mood today.


    "What time is it?"


    Yueru stands behind her and combs her head. "Princess, it''s the end of the day."


    At the end of Yinshi, it''s about five o''clock!


    It''s a struggle to get up so early!


    JiaoLan palace is outside the capital city. It takes more than one hour to get out of the city by coach. In order not to delay the time, many people are ready at the beginning of their life, but they have to go out of the city according to the order of rank. The officials at the back can''t come earlier than the nobles at the front, or they will hit others in the face.


    Su Muge half closed his eyes, and waited for Yueru to put the last white jade hairpin in his hair before opening his eyes.


    "And the prince?" When she got up, there was no shadow of Xia houmo.


    "Wang Ye entered the palace at the beginning of Yin''s reign."


    Although xiahoumo is not in charge of the guard now, the emperor still asks xiahoumo to follow him to the JiaoLan palace, that is, he can''t go with Su Muge.


    Su Muge nodded. "Well."


    Xinlan comes into the room with a food box. "Princess, let''s have some breakfast first."


    "Good."


    I don''t know when I will have a bite to eat until I get to JiaoLan palace.


    Xinlan fills Su Muge with a bowl of bird''s nest porridge. After su Muge drinks, he eats two steamed buns and some small dishes before putting chopsticks on.


    Seeing that it was about to dawn, she left the palace with her skirt and got on the carriage.


    When the Empress Dowager was born, the emperor, in order to show his filial piety, wanted to celebrate the whole world. When the emperor went to the Jiaolan Palace at the beginning of Yinshi, he asked the palace people to sprinkle copper money all the way, which caused many people to scramble in the street. As a result, the street was full of pedestrians before the dawn.


    People also want to see if there is any money to pick up next, but they are afraid that they will be disappointed.


    Copper money is sprinkled by the emperor. Who can be like the emperor here? If he sprinkles money, you sprinkle it. Do you want to be equal to the emperor or not.


    Su Muge''s carriage was covered with a thick wool blanket. After getting on, she took off her shoes and stepped on the soft blanket, which made her sleepy even more.


    When she was about to leave the gate, Su Muge opened the curtain of the car, and the gate was full of guards. Among them, she saw a familiar figure, Xia houkun.


    Unfortunately, I saw the last person I wanted to see early in the morning.


    When Su Muge put down the curtain, Xia houkun saw Su Muge''s carriage.


    In such a trip, the carriage is naturally marked by the royal residence of Jin.


    When Xia houkun saw it, he decided to move forward immediately if he didn''t want to.


    "Nine younger brothers and sisters are so early."


    Hearing the voice of Xia houkun, Su Muge yawned lazily.


    "Isn''t the second brother earlier?"


    Xia houkun''s eyes narrowed when he saw that she didn''t even lift the curtain. "Yes, today is the birthday of the emperor''s grandmother. In order to make sure everything is safe, brother Huang, I have to stay up all night. I can''t get a good sleep without brother Jiu."


    Naive.


    Xia houkun''s ostentation and satire are really irrelevant to Su Muge.


    "That''s really hard, second brother. It''s late. Goodbye, let''s go."


    "Yes."


    Seeing Su Muge''s carriage slowly passing by, Xia houkun snorted coldly.


    After leaving the city gate, he had to walk for more than half an hour to get to Wuxing mountain. Su Muge simply did not support himself. He just fell down on the carriage and closed his eyes.


    The carriage is swaying. It''s good to sleep


    "Bang!"


    Su Muge, who is going to sleep, suddenly shakes heavily and almost bumps into the small table in the car. Fortunately, she is sensitive and blocked with her hand.


    She woke up, sat up and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Wang Yi''s face was a little ugly. He lifted the curtain and came in. "Go back to the princess. It''s the carriage that fell into a pit accidentally. The axle of the wheel is broken!"


    Su Muge frowned slightly. "Can you still go?"


    Wang Yi shook his head.


    "May be fixed in a short time?"Wang Yi shakes his head again. "How far is it from Wuxing mountain now? How long does it take to walk? "


    "If you walk, you may have to walk for an hour."


    Su Muge looked at the clothes and shoes on her body. After walking for an hour, she went to a banquet. She couldn''t ride the horse because she was wearing it today!


    It''s a real hassle.


    "I''ll see."


    Su Muge put on his shoes and jumped out of the carriage.


    At a glance, I saw that the wheel of the carriage was stuck in a pit. The axle supporting the wheel was broken, and the wheel could not continue to walk normally at all.


    This carriage is a "luxury car" according to the specifications of the royal residence of Jin Dynasty. Such a carriage needs at least four strong and strong horses to be pulled and run. It can be seen how many times it is.


    When Su Muge was trying to find a way, a team of people slowly came here behind him.


    I really can''t. I have to take a car with someone else.


    But when the team approached, Su Muge completely dismissed the idea.


    But the team stopped in front of her, and then there was a poor voice.


    "This is Princess Jin. What''s the matter? The carriage is broken? " Su Jingwen looks at Su Muge with a gloating face, and the smile on her face can''t be suppressed.


    Su Muge straightened her back and looked at her coldly.


    "Princess Su, why don''t you come down to see me? I don''t know if my concubine is here. You can be so rude. "


    "You!" Su Jingwen''s face immediately fell. She thought that as long as she could marry Xia houkun, even the side concubine would be good!


    But she could not imagine that Su Muge had become the princess of Jin! I''m a little lower than her!


    "Elder sister, I am not fit enough to get off the carriage. Please forgive me!" Su Jingwen clenched her teeth.


    Su Muge hooks the lip hook. "Since you are not well, don''t show off."


    "You, Su Muge, your carriage is broken. I''ll see what you can do! If it''s late then, I''ll see if King Jin will give you a look! " Finish saying, Su Jingwen put down the curtain. "Go."


    Su Jingwen''s team quickly passed her eyes.


    "On such a face indignant way:" Su side imperial concubine is really excessive! "


    Too much?


    Su Muge doesn''t think it''s her. She will never let Su Jingwen get on the carriage. Of course, she won''t want to get on the carriage.


    "Princess, what can I do?"


    If you don''t leave, it''s too late.


    Su Muge, as a daughter-in-law, will arrive earlier.


    "I really can''t, just ride." Anyway, if you can''t make up, you can go to JiaoLan palace and comb again.


    "But Princess Jin?"


    When Su Muge was ready to ride, there was a lazy voice behind him.


    Su Muge looked back and saw a dark blue carriage parked behind him.


    "You are?"


    "I''ve heard a lot about Princess Jin in xiaquanming."


    Quan Ming, Prince of Xiliang.


    Quan Ming only slightly raised the curtain to reveal a corner of the carriage. Su Muge only saw a pair of amber eyes with light. That''s all.


    "It turned out to be prince Xiliang."


    "It seems that there is something wrong with Princess Jin''s carriage. It''s just that the carriage is big enough. I don''t know if the princess would like to share a carriage with me?"


    The princess of one country is sitting in a carriage with the prince of another country. It''s hard to hear.


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    "Don''t worry, princess. There is curtain in the carriage to divide the carriage into two parts. If the Princess continues to wait, the time will be delayed."


    It''s true that waiting time will be delayed, and horse riding is the last resort.


    After pondering for a while, Su Muge got on the carriage of Quan Ming.


    The carriage is indeed separated by a curtain, as Quan Ming said. Even so, Su Muge''s half is very spacious. At least she doesn''t feel crowded when she sits with Wang Yi and Yueru.


    "Thank you for your help."


    "It''s just a matter of hands." After that, Quan Ming asked the coachman outside to continue walking, and accelerated his speed to ensure that Su Muge could get to Wuxing mountain as soon as possible.


    In other people''s carriages, Su Muge can''t sleep any more naturally. Fortunately, it''s spacious enough, so she leaned on the back of Wang Yi and squinted.


    I don''t know whether Quan Ming has deliberately restrained her breath, or whether she is too comfortable with the situation. Anyway, she didn''t feel any discomfort when she stayed in the carriage.


    "Here you are, your highness."


    I don''t know how long it took for the carriage to stop slowly. There was a sound of closing the pages on the other side of the curtain.


    "Princess Wang first."


    "Thank you." Wang Yi and Yue Ru get off the bus first and help Su Muge down.


    After getting off, Su Muge found that the carriage didn''t stop at the front door of the JiaoLan palace, but it was a relatively slanted place beside the front door, which could just avoid other people''s sight. The prince Xiliang was very delicate."Thank you very much, Prince. My concubine will send you a thank-you gift when she returns to the city."


    Quan Ming smiles. "Thank you. I''ve heard that the king of Jin in the state of Chu is very brave. I''ve wanted to see him for a long time. When I come to your house, I''d like to ask Princess Jin not to be unwelcome."


    "Of course not."


    After two polite sentences, Su Muge and Yueru leave.


    With the footsteps of several people moving away, Quan Ming reaches out to lift the curtain and looks at the back of the three people leaving.


    "Your Highness, do you want to go?"


    "Don''t worry. What does a foreigner in this hall do so actively? Wait a moment."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 181

    "Princess, the prince of Xiliang is very helpful." Moon like Li Su Mu Ge hair temples way.


    Su Muge nodded without hesitation. She did not know whether she was happy to help others. At least he helped her today.


    At this time, there are many people outside the JiaoLan palace. Those people are curious to see Su Muge coming.


    It''s ok if you don''t look at it. You can''t open your eyes when you look at it.


    At this time, the people who came to the JiaoLan palace did not say that they were directly related to the royal family, but they were more or less related to each other. They had seen Su Muge before.


    At that time, the birthmark on Su Muge''s face was so striking that people didn''t want to look at her more.


    But now the red and white clothes are better than snow. Who is the bright and moving woman!?


    Before, I didn''t want to see more, but now I don''t want to move my eyes away!


    Su Muge didn''t care about the eyes of those people, so Yueru took out his waist token and went straight into the palace gate.


    "Princess Jin''an."


    As soon as I went in, some palace people came to say hello.


    Su Muge stops.


    "No need to be polite."


    "Princess, the prince ordered me to prepare a soft sedan chair for the princess here and send her to the side hall to rest."


    He is more and more careful.


    "Where is the Lord now?"


    "Back to the princess, the prince is still around the saint."


    Su Muge nodded and got on the soft sedan chair. The palace maid sent her to one side of the hall and then she left.


    Her entourage also brought her things.


    "Princess, the prince sent a message to say that the Empress Dowager''s mother is still resting. She said that she would come to see you in two quarters of an hour to say hello to the Empress Dowager."


    Su Muge nodded and lay down on the bed in the room. "I''ll squint for a while and call me when the prince comes."


    Yueru sees Su Muge lying down. She has no choice but to rearrange her make-up. Where will the prince come later.


    Can see Su Muge some tired closed eyes, she can only retreat out.


    Half asleep and half awake, Su Muge heard the sound of the door being pushed open. In the next moment, a tall figure pressed her down. The familiar smell came from the tip of her nose, and she was too lazy to move.


    "Here comes the prince?"


    Xia houmo kissed her on the lips. "Who knows he is without opening his eyes?"


    Su Muge opened his eyes and looked at his near face and said, "the taste of the Lord is unique."


    This sentence greatly pleases xiahoumo. He takes her up after invading her lips again.


    After hearing the sound of Yueru coming in to tidy her up, they arrived outside the palace where the Empress Dowager was resting.


    "King of Jin, Princess of Jin to..."


    Su Muge and Xia houmo join hands.


    The Empress Dowager in full dress sits on the chair, some of the people at the bottom of her head are sitting, some have already got up.


    "The Empress Dowager is blessed."


    The Empress Dowager looks in a good mood today, so they get up.


    Su Muge raised her eyes slightly and saw Nangong Ning''s heart standing beside the Empress Dowager.


    Today, she is wearing a lavender waist long skirt. The skirt is as long as the ground. There are many water lilies jumping on the skirt. It''s beautiful. It''s a beautiful city with her small face with exquisite makeup.


    Nangong Ningxin also looked Su Muge over. When she touched Su Muge''s face, she frowned slightly. Although she didn''t want to admit it, she seemed to be a little different.


    "Please be nice to the prince and the princess."


    Nangong Ningxin goes to xiahoumo specially. She is a light girl with lotus growing step by step. In a few short steps, she has stepped out of Weimi.


    It''s a pity that Xia houmo just glanced back.


    All the women present were family members. Xia houmo left after asking for his best wishes.


    Nangong Ningxin goes to Su Muge and holds her hand. Su Muge can''t avoid it.


    "Good sister, I have many medical problems these days. I don''t understand them. Please give me some advice later."


    Nangong Ningxin''s voice is not big, only two people can hear it, but their "intimate" behavior is seen in the eyes of the palace concubine and the life lady.


    Su Muge quietly draws back her hand. "Miss Nangong humbled herself."


    "I''m not modest." Nangong Ningxin said happily and turned back to the Empress Dowager and said: "empress dowager, my sister promised to give me some advice on my medical skills. Ningxin is very happy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Empress Dowager also laughed at it and looked at Su Muge with rare satisfaction.


    "Well, you are all good children. Then you can learn from Muge well."


    "Don''t worry, empress dowager, you must study hard."


    The conversation between the two made the eyes of other people towards Su Muge slightly changed.


    Nangong Ningxin''s "elder sister" is really meaningful


    Su Muge goes to the position where the Empress Dowager''s next song sits down. He is too lazy to pay attention to Nangong Ningxin''s performance and the Empress Dowager''s performance. In the future, Nangong Ningxin''s mind will not be written on his face.Later, there was a life woman coming to the audience, so we left what we had just done behind for the time being.


    Su Muge sat on the chair bored, either drinking tea or eating cakes. She stayed up until about noon, and the Empress Dowager finally moved.


    "Well, it''s almost time. Let''s go."


    "Yes."


    The Empress Dowager stood up and walked out of the hall in front of her. The rest followed her in order of identity.


    The party was not held indoors, but on a large water Pavilion in Guerlain palace.


    The waterside pavilion is surrounded by hundreds of flowers. As soon as I walk past, I can smell a faint fragrance of flowers, which comes in the spring breeze.


    It has to be said that these dignitaries will really enjoy it. The waterside pavilion surrounded by hundreds of flowers is like a heavenly palace with a layer of light white fog.


    Walking along the path paved with white marble, I found that there was another cave in the waterside pavilion. There was a big round platform for the path to extend all the way in. The palace people bowed on both sides and saw the Empress Dowager coming and kneeling down to salute.


    "See the empress dowager, who is thousands of years old."


    Listen to the voice, the Empress Dowager''s face is more smiling. Nangong Ningxin has been helping her to sit down on the Phoenix chair in the round platform in the waterside pavilion.


    "The emperor arrived..."


    As soon as the Empress Dowager was seated, Xia hourui, dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe, walked in with the help of Yigong palace.


    And they knelt down again.


    "You don''t have to be polite. Get up."


    Su Muge listens to Xia hourui''s voice in the crowd, which seems to be more than before.


    When she got up, she looked up and saw that Xiahou Rui''s mouth was still a little crooked, but her spirit was much better.


    She knows the level of the palace doctor''s treatment for this disease. The emperor can''t eat the elixir.


    The Empress Dowager is also very satisfied with looking at her son. "The emperor, you are also bothered."


    Xia Hou Rui shook the Empress Dowager''s hand and said, "as long as the empress mother is happy." Xiahoumo, who followed xiahourui in, came to Su Muge and sat down.


    As soon as he sat down, Xia Hou Mo took Su Muge''s hand under the table.


    Su Muge''s face is the same, but his hand is earning money secretly. If he wants to get rid of his big hand, he holds it too tightly. If he uses too much force, it is easy to attract other people''s attention, so he can only let him grasp himself.


    But Nangong Ningxin, who was waiting beside the empress dowager, saw the two men''s actions in his eyes and secretly clenched their sleeves.


    "Congratulations from the prince of Xiliang."


    Along with the palace people''s singing, a long and upright figure stepped in slowly.


    He walked from far to near, not fast or even slowly, but he walked happily. Even though he didn''t see him clearly, Su Muge knew that he was a good-looking man.


    With the approach of Quan Ming, it should be proved that Su Muge''s idea is correct.


    Quan Ming was dressed in a white robe. The robe was made of white and thick. The dark patterns of auspicious clouds on the robe flickered between his movements. His black hair floated and he was tied up with a jade crown. The white jade crown made his face white as jade, but told her directly that it was not a warm jade.


    "Oh!"


    There was pain in the palm of the hand, so Su Muge turned to the dark black eyes of Xia Hou mo.


    "Don''t look!"


    Su Muge was stunned, then smiled and whispered, "I think the king is more beautiful." Su Muge didn''t lie. In terms of face, Quan Ming is also impeccable, but she prefers the temperament of Xia Hou mo.


    In a word, let the cold on Xia houmo disperse instantly.


    He may never have thought that one day his mood would fluctuate so much because of a woman''s words.


    "I wish the Empress Dowager a happy life and a long life." Quan Ming stepped forward, with the no great ceremony, just a little bow.


    As a big country, the emperor will not be too harsh on Quan Ming.


    "Prince Xiliang doesn''t need to be polite. Please get up quickly."


    Quan Ming stood up straight and asked people to bring up his gift.


    "This is a congratulatory gift to the Empress Dowager. I hope she likes it." He went to a bodyguard and opened two wooden boxes.


    In a flash, it was shining.


    "This is a chenzhu from Xiliang. It was chosen by the father. In the evening, if you put it in the room, it will make the whole room bright as day."


    The queen mother looked at the beads on his hand and nodded with satisfaction.


    Chenzhu palace of Chu is not without, but it''s the first time to see such a big one.


    "Prince Xiliang has come all the way, and the mourners are very happy."


    "I wish the queen liked it."


    Su Muge looks at the bead. If it can be put in the laboratory or operating room, it''s perfect. At least it solves the problem of light.


    "Want to?" It seemed to see what she thought. The voice of Xia houmo sounded in her ear.


    Su Muge nodded unabashedly."I will give you a bigger one."


    Su Muge turns her eyes to him. "Thank you very much, then."


    Xia houmo looks at her playful appearance and pinches her soft palm.


    In fact, such a gift from the coastal area of Xiliang is not brilliant. It''s only good or bad. It''s far from the beaded animal that Nanyang king gave her.


    The interaction between them happened to fall into Quan Ming''s eyes. Xia houmo suddenly raised his head and looked into those amber eyes. However, in the instant of collision, outsiders did not even find it, but there was Mars in the air.

 Chapter 182

    "The princess of Dongqi presents a congratulatory gift."


    There was a tinkling sound in their ears. They followed the sound and came in with a light step, dressed like a flower and a butterfly.


    Hua Rushuang is wearing the unique clothes of the eastern Qi state. There are no less than seven or eight colors on her body, but they look very good together.


    "I wish the Empress Dowager a bright sun and a bright moon, and the cranes and pines in Changchun."


    "The Empress Dowager said with a smile:" the mourner should be a fairy from the sky. She was the princess of the eastern Qi kingdom


    "That''s right, Empress Dowager. Just now when she looked at her, she thought that the little princess was really beautiful." Nangong congeals with sincerity.


    Hua Rushuang smiled a little embarrassed. "The Empress Dowager is really flattered. Take the gift."


    What the eastern Qi State sent to the Empress Dowager was a brocade as thin as cicada''s wings.


    It''s a rare brocade that looks thin and bright from afar.


    "This is brocade. Although it''s as thin as cicada wings, it''s warm in winter and cool in summer. I hope the Empress Dowager likes it."


    The queen nodded. "The AI family has heard that the brocade of the eastern Qi kingdom is unique. The brocade and cloud brocade are among the best. The eastern Qi kingdom is really interested in it."


    As the empress dowager, I don''t know the value of brocade. Only one brocade can be produced in three years. Even the Empress Dowager of the eastern Qi State, the emperor can''t wear it at will.


    The eastern Qi state used brocade and brocade to congratulate the empress dowager, and also expressed its position towards the Chu state.


    But the Queen Mother''s words suddenly turned. "However, this color seems to be too conspicuous on the mourner''s body. It''s my intention that the child has been around the mourner''s house all these years, and this brocade mourner will give it to her."


    As soon as the Empress Dowager''s words came out, people began to pay attention to Nangong Ning''s heart.


    Nangong Ningxin was very attractive to serve the Empress Dowager. Now the Empress Dowager has given her satin and brocade. She has got something that she doesn''t even have. It can be said that she has been loved by the Empress Dowager.


    This brocade is light purple and gold, even if it is worn on the empress dowager, it won''t look too abrupt. After all, the gift is for the Empress Dowager. People in the eastern Qi state are not stupid, and they can also send the color that doesn''t suit her. The Empress Dowager''s words are just excuses.


    Hua Rushuang didn''t think there was anything wrong with it, but the emissary of the eastern Qi Kingdom didn''t look very good.


    The Empress Dowager immediately gave the congratulatory gift to the daughter of a courtier, which would not take their Eastern Qi state seriously!


    People with a keen mind realized that the Empress Dowager was not right. Even if she wanted to give it away, she didn''t need to. Even if she wanted to hold Nangong in front of the public, she was too anxious.


    The Prime Minister of Nangong frowned quietly and turned to Nangong Ningxin slowly, but Nangong Ningxin didn''t look at him.


    Nangong was shocked at first, then knelt down in front of the Empress Dowager in an unbelievable way. "Thanks for the favor of the Empress Dowager


    Satin brocade, which the empress didn''t have, is unique to the whole state of Chu. No one else can ask for this glory!


    There was a crack in the empress''s demure smile.


    When Nangong Ningxin thanked, Nangong Prime Minister helplessly looked away and expressed disappointment at Nangong Ningxin''s response.


    The Empress Dowager looked at Nangong lovingly and asked her to get up. Hua Rushuang returned to her place and sat down.


    Su Muge would like to say that the Empress Dowager is old and confused, but the emperor is still silent. It can be seen that both the mother and the son are too opinionated.


    Hua rufrost sat in his position, looked up and saw the man sitting opposite her, and when she saw the man''s appearance, she was stunned.


    How is he?!


    According to the position of the man, he is the prince of Chu. The man who quarrels with her in the street is the prince of Chu!?


    After the people of other countries presented the congratulatory gifts, they went to the emperor and grandson of the state of Chu.


    Summer Hou Mo let people prepare a warm jade, not brilliant, but not bad.


    Bored, Su Muge raised his eyes to the last pair of smiling eyes. The man raised the glass on his hand to her and then drank it up.


    Su Muge took back her sight at one glance.


    After the gift, the singer and dancer came to the party, and the whole banquet hall was filled with all kinds of music.


    After singing a song, Nangong congeals her heart and comes to the Empress Dowager for a happy life.


    "Empress dowager, Ning Xin wants to offer a dance for her."


    "Well, the mourner will open his eyes to see what you can do."


    Nangong is coquettish and angry with the Empress Dowager. "Empress dowager, don''t laugh at me for a moment."


    "Go." The Empress Dowager was full of kindness.


    Nangong Ningxin moves to the middle of the room. She spreads her long sleeves with her hands. The soft and smooth sleeves are in a beautiful arc in the air.


    Nangong congeals her heart with an elegant turn, her slender waist and legs are slightly bent, and her eyes fall on xiahoumo with affection


    Xia houmo is now drooping his eyes, holding chopsticks to Su Muge and holding a piece of cake.Su Muge looks a little unhappy and seems to be dissatisfied with this cake.


    Nangong congeals the breath of his heart, almost twisting his feet!


    "No?" Xia houmo looks at Su Muge and doesn''t move his chopsticks. He asks softly.


    Su Muge shook his head. "Not hungry." In fact, she thought the cakes made in the palace were a little greasy, and put more sugar.


    Su Muge looks up at Nangong Ningxin, who is rotating and jumping in the center, and has to say that her dance is really good.


    "Wang Ye, Miss Nangong can dance very well."


    Xia Hou Mo takes a peck at the wine glass and looks at her with his eyes turned.


    Su Muge is enjoying the beauty dancing. He wanted to ignore Xia houmo''s sight, but his sight is so strong that she can''t calm down!


    "If you don''t watch such a beautiful dance, what are you doing watching me?"


    "You look better."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Muge found that Xia houmo was shameless when he said nice things.


    Nangong Ningxin marries and dances, but finds that xiahoumo''s eyes still fall on Su Muge. She only feels as sick as a needle in her heart.


    She lowered her eyes to the emperor and the Empress Dowager came to thank him.


    "Well, good dancing." The queen mother spoke with satisfaction.


    The emperor is also a reward for face, but even so, Nangong is still not happy.


    "Thank you very much, the Empress Dowager."


    The queen mother had a smile on her face. "I watched you grow up, and now you are not too young. You have been with the mourner for so many years, and the mourner will find you a good marriage." The Empress Dowager said a little pause, looking at Xia houmo.


    "Mo''er."


    Being called, Xia houmo raised his head and stood up. "Grandmother."


    "Ning Xin has read about her favorite general since she was a child. Now you have only one imperial concubine. Today, the mourner will marry Ning Xin and let her be your side concubine. How about that?"


    The Empress Dowager didn''t want to make Nangong Ning feel small. Although she was a side concubine, she was just a concubine, but her name was more pleasant.


    But the Empress Dowager can''t bear Nangong Ningxin''s love for xiahoumo. Since xiahoumo married Su Muge, Nangong Ningxin never said anything, but the haggard appearance of the Empress Dowager is painful in her eyes.


    As soon as empress dowager''s words came out, all eyes fell on Xia houmo.


    In addition to Su Muge''s drooping eyes and looking at the wine glass on the table, she did not know what she was thinking. Anyway, the Empress Dowager asked Xia houmo, not her.


    "Empress Dowager..." Nangong was so ashamed that she could hardly look up.


    The Empress Dowager patted Nangong Ningxin''s hand.


    Some of the life women at the bottom heard Nangong Ning''s heart called sister Su Muge from the Empress Dowager just now. This thought is no longer obvious.


    The Empress Dowager looked at Xia houmo and waited for a long time without waiting for his answer.


    "Mo''er?" In front of so many people, Xia houmo didn''t give her face at all!


    "What did the grandmother say?" Xia houmo looks up at the Empress Dowager.


    As soon as the Queen Mother choked, she could only chew her teeth and say it again.


    "The mourner said," I want to marry you and Ning Xin! "


    "Thank you for your kindness. I don''t like Nangong Ningxin."


    Poof!


    Su Muge has a mouthful of tea in her mouth and almost sprays it out!


    The reason for rejection is so simple and straightforward!


    The Empress Dowager never thought that summer Hou Mo would answer like this!


    Nangong Ning''s face turned pale and her body was crumbling.


    The Empress Dowager gave her marriage directly, but she just wanted to ask Xia houmo''s opinion. At this time, Xia houmo refused, so she could not force people to come here!


    Nangong Ningxin can''t get married. I''m so eager to be a concubine in Renfu!


    "Miss Nangong likes the generals. There are many young generals in Chu who are unmarried when they get married. Grandma Huang can ask them."


    After that, xiahoumo didn''t wait for the empress to say anything, but went back to his seat and sat down.


    The Empress Dowager is so angry!


    It''s a shame!


    People want to marry you, but you let them marry you, and I''m thinking of you!


    The emperor did not speak from the beginning to the end.


    Nangong Ningxin is the daughter of Nangong prime minister. Nangong prime minister has great influence in the court. He doesn''t think Nangong Ningxin should marry Xia houmo.


    "How many generals of the state of Chu are better than the king of Jin? If you want to marry in this temple, you will only marry the king of Jin. " Quan Ming spins the wine cup in his hand and looks at Xia houmo with a smile on his brow.


    His voice is like a solo dulcimer, but Qingyue doesn''t publicize it, but this is not so pleasant to listen to. When it comes out, it offends other generals of the state of Chu, even if what he said is true.


    Xia houmo''s black eyes turn and fall on Quan Ming. "I dare not marry a woman like Prince Xiliang."The smile on Quan Ming''s face did not change, but the emissary behind him was heavy.


    Xia houmo''s remark is to satirize that Quan Ming compares himself to a woman, or a woman he doesn''t want!


    "After mother, Mo''er has just got married. Let''s talk about the side princess later." At last, the emperor opened his mouth to the Empress Dowager.


    But just because of this, the Empress Dowager''s resentment towards Su Muge is deeper!

 Chapter 183

    The marriage ended with a word from the emperor.


    Xia houmo sits back to Su Muge, who looks like a obedient little daughter-in-law with her eyes drooping. After he sits down, she pours him a cup of hot tea.


    "Prince, don''t be a pity for such a beautiful woman?" Only two people can hear the sound.


    Xia houmo looks at her white jade fingers and holds her hand in the palm of her hand as soon as she is about to put down the teapot.


    "Why does Ben Wang feel so sour?"


    Su Muge''s body was stiff, and he bit his teeth and said, "the king is hysterical!"


    You come and go between the two people. It seems to others that you are flirting. It''s unexpected that the feelings between King Jin and Princess Jin are so good.


    If Quan Ming''s eyes seem to fall on the two people, their pupils flash slightly when they see their clasped hands.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that Princess Jin has excellent medical skills. She can live the dead and have white flesh and bones. There is also a friend who is fond of medical skills around the temple. I wonder if she can teach me today?"


    Wen Yan, Su Muge breaks away from xiahoumo''s hand and shows a dignified smile.


    "Prince Xiliang is really ridiculous. I don''t dare to be her."


    "Why? This temple is also a person who loves medical skills and would like to see the princess''s medical skills. "


    Quan Ming waved and a handsome man came out from behind.


    "Your Highness."


    "Kongzi is fond of medicine. He is good at medicine identification. Princess Jin is so good at medicine identification. He must be a leader in medicine identification."


    The man named Kongzi walked to Su Muge and saluted. "Please give me some advice."


    People''s hands are going to reach your face to hit you. Su Muge doesn''t think it''s necessary to install quail again.


    Xia houmo looks at her slightly. "Do you want to go?"


    Su Muge said with a smile, "it''s OK to play."


    Xia houmo nodded. "Then go."


    Su Muge stands up and comes to the center. "The emperor, since the prince of Xiliang said so, the officials there would make a fool of themselves."


    The emperor is leaning on the cushion behind the Dragon chair. His eyes are a little psychedelic, which makes people not know what he thinks.


    "In that case, how does Prince Xiliang plan to compete?"


    Quan Ming stood up and went to Su Muge. He asked people to bring in thirty jars as big as slaps.


    Quan Ming looks at Su Muge and says with a gentle smile, "there are thirty jars in total here, and there are no less than 20 kinds of medicinal materials in each jar. In one breath of incense, see who can guess the medicinal materials in the jar. The more you guess, the winner will be the winner."


    Su Muge went to the jar and opened it. All the herbs in the jar were beaten into powder. There are more than 20 kinds of herbs in each jar. Only in a quarter of an hour, he can guess that the herbs in two or three jars are very powerful. What''s more, Quan Ming brought up 30 at one time.


    "The jar brought by Prince Xiliang, who knows if the prince has known the contents of it for a long time."


    In silence, a voice of questioning aroused everyone''s attention and looked at the man one after another.


    Look at everyone''s eyes. Hua Rushuang looks at Quan Ming. Is there any problem with her query? No!


    Quan Ming smiles. "When we arrived, we were negligent. Please send someone to arrange it."


    The emperor had such doubts just now, but he didn''t say it. "Since the prince said so, Mr. Yi, you took the prince''s people to the Tai hospital to prepare the medicine."


    If people from both sides are there, they are not afraid to play tricks or report information.


    "Yes."


    Quan Ming let one of his courtiers leave with him.


    Before the medicine can was taken up, Su Muge went back to the chair and sat down. As soon as he sat down, a shadow rushed in.


    "The emperor, the emperor also asks his son to make the decision..."


    The man''s voice was bleak, which made people stand up with goose bumps.


    The emperor raised his eyebrows, even if it was a normal banquet. Today, there are foreign guests present. If you lose your face, you will be lost in another country!


    Thinking of the emperor''s discontent, he glanced at xiahoukun. Now the fengpai of the forbidden guard is in his hands. He can let people break in!


    Xia houkun''s face is also very ugly. He wants to see the situation, but at this time, he leaves the table abruptly. He can only stare at his position in a hurry!


    "Emperor, you should make decisions for the children of Weichen!"


    It''s like eating dry food for the guards outside, which makes people break in.


    The man was dressed in a plain white robe, which was out of place with today''s festive atmosphere.


    "The emperor, the Empress Dowager and the second prince are reckless and harm the children of the ministers. They also ask the emperor and the Empress Dowager to make decisions for the children of the ministers..."


    The man came and went with a word in his mouth. His face was thin and haggard. The whole man was like a dead branch shaking in the cold wind.


    If the emperor still forces people to pull him out, it will be too much to cover up. But if he doesn''t pull it out, who knows what he will say about losing Chu''s face!"Come on, catch this assassin!" The emperor can''t be such a villain, but Xia houkun can.


    "The emperor of the state of Chu, he said that he was here to redress his grievances. Why don''t you listen to him?" Hua Rushan said quickly. As soon as she had finished speaking, the maid sitting behind her pulled her sleeve silently.


    The eastern Qi state is different from the Western Liang state. If the prince of the Western Liang state says that, it''s all right. But the eastern Qi state wants a pair of Chu state to live. It''s not beating the face of Chu state.


    But apparently, the little princess didn''t realize it.


    The emperor had to bite his teeth to open his mouth. "What do you want me to do for you?"


    The man listened to the emperor''s words, and even said: "emperor, Wang Jin, Weichen, is a leader of liupin in the forbidden guards. Weichen''s son also works in the forbidden guards. Before, Weichen''s son was injured when he was chasing the villain in in the street, he was sent to the wounded camp. Originally, it was just a small injury without injuries. But a few days ago, the people in the wounded camp suddenly told Weichen that Weichen''s son died No, not even the capital. " The man said here slightly paused, full of red eyes looking at the emperor.


    "Weichen''s son was fine before entering the camp. How could he die for no reason? Please ask the emperor to make the decision for Weichen......"


    The emperor listened, a face all sink down, that eyes hate can''t eat Xia houkun!


    He asked Xia houkun to deal with this matter before. This is the result he gave him!?


    "It''s just a little wound, so it won''t be fatal. Do you know how your son died?" Hua rufrost listened carefully, and looked at the man kneeling on the ground and felt pity.


    Xiahouzhen, sitting opposite huarufrost, frowned slightly when he heard the words. Did he get kicked in the head by a horse or look at his own identity? Did he participate in the Chu Kingdom foolishly? Didn''t the prince of Xiliang say a word from the beginning to the end!


    The emperor sighed in his heart. "Kun''er, what''s the matter?"


    Xia houkun had to stand up and say: "back to the father, my son heard that someone was making trouble in the wounded camp. Later, he was dealt with and hit the twenty army staff. I''m afraid he couldn''t bear it and didn''t survive."


    "Impossible! Emperor, the children of Weichen are obedient since they were young. How can they make trouble with others? Please learn from the Emperor... "


    "And the troublemaker died a lot?" After drinking a lot of wine, Nanyang Wang suddenly said with a red face.


    Xia houkun''s eyebrows are beating. I wish I could strangle him!


    "Uncle Huang, where are the dead?"


    Nanyang Wang seems to be drunk. He doesn''t notice Xia houkun''s face at all. "That''s what I saw when I went back to the capital. Burp, the corpse was pulled out one car at a time Is it Ben Wang''s mistake? "


    As soon as Nanyang Wang''s voice fell, the ministers below began to hum about the novel.


    Su Muge fiddles with the wine glass on the table. Xia houmo said before that, the people in the guards don''t say everything, but many of them are involved in various families or some officials. These people can be so easy to kill.


    Soon, a minister came out of the room and knelt beside the man. "The emperor, my nephew also went to the wounded camp some time ago. Now his whereabouts are unknown. Please see clearly."


    "Emperor, the cousin of Weichen is..."


    Some people came out, and the people behind were emboldened to come out and kneel on the ground.


    When I kneel, I can see that there are more than ten people!


    Su Muge unconsciously clenched his hands and killed so many people in the wounded camp. There is still a family background. Those who have no family background don''t know yet!


    The more people kneel, the more ugly the emperor''s face will be, and the more ferocious the eyes will be towards Xia houkun.


    Xia houkun felt the palms were sweating.


    The emperor "bang" a remake on the table. "What''s going on?!"


    Xia Hou Kun knelt down. "Father Huang, it''s not bad for his son''s dereliction of duty. Please give him a chance to compromise his merits and let him find out who is doing evil in this matter."


    Xia houkun''s reaction is also quick. In a word, he pushes things to a person who doesn''t need it.


    "Emperor, the second prince just took over the guard. Maybe it''s a problem that existed before. It can''t be blamed on the second prince." Princess Qin said softly. She was afraid that the emperor would take back the phoenix card as soon as she was angry.


    Qin Guifei''s words implied that Xia houmo deliberately played tricks behind his back. After all, the phoenix card in Xia houkun''s hand was snatched by him.


    As the implied party, Xia houmo took a sip of wine calmly and completely ignored the words of Princess Qin.


    The emperor''s eyes narrowed, and his eyes swept back and forth between xiahoukun and xiahoumo.


    "Mo''er, do you know about hurting the camp?"


    Xia houmo stood up and said, "there were several fever patients in the former camp. The children''s ministers sent people to treat them. Their condition has improved, but later, the children''s ministers did not know."


    Why does the later matter not know, is because Xia houkun suddenly took over the guard, Xia houmo naturally can no longer manage the matter inside.The problem is Xia houkun!

 Chapter 184

    "Emperor, wechat minister had heard that it was because of the plague in the wounded camp. The second prince was afraid of being involved in himself, so he tried to hide it. Pity my child. He lost his life when he was young." Wang Jin doesn''t seem to want the emperor to expose things.


    "Nonsense! Where did you hear these rumours about the prince! " Xia houkun''s face is heavy and his voice is loud. "The father and the son know that after the injury camp, they will try their best to treat the patients. There is no deception."


    "Those are all serious guards. Even if they die of illness, the second prince should not arbitrarily dispose of their bodies. It was a great pain to lose his son, but even the whole body of the child was not seen..." The opening of the queen.


    "Empress, you''ve heard that. If it''s plague, the second prince is right to do so!" Princess Qin refuses to show weakness.


    The queen glanced at her faintly and didn''t reply. Princess Qin thought her words blocked the Queen''s mouth and raised her chin proudly, but she didn''t want to look up at the emperor''s cold eyes.


    Now the people of Dongqi and Xiliang are still here. What would they think of the plague in Chu? As a big country, we must only want to show our best in front of the world, rather than those things that are bad.


    "I will investigate this matter and give you an account."


    For this reason, the emperor knows how to keep his words. After all, he said this in front of the eastern Qi State and the Western Liang state. No matter what, this matter should be explained.


    "Thank you, Emperor."


    During this period, Su Muge''s eyes swept through Quan Ming, and the stars were in Xiliang. I don''t know if this matter has anything to do with the prince of Xiliang. After all, this time is too coincidental.


    As if feeling her line of sight, Quan Ming turns to look at her. The eyes of the two people are facing up, and Quan Ming quietly raises his lips and nods to her.


    Su Muge picked up the tea cup on the table and looked away.


    "The emperor, the medicine is ready."


    As soon as Wang Jin and others left, Gonggong Yi came up with the man who had prepared the powder.


    A column of incense has limited time, so they only have ten jars, which are arranged in front of sumuke and Kongzi respectively.


    "Emperor, there are ten jars here. The medicine in the jar in front of Princess Jin is the same as the messenger of Xiliang." Two people look at the same medicine, so they can distinguish the best.


    The emperor nodded at his words. "What does Prince Xiliang think?"


    "I have no objection."


    "Well, the medicine has been taken, so get ready to start." After the emperor finished speaking, he turned to Su Muge. "I''ve seen your medical skills. Don''t let me down." This is to suggest that Su Muge will win anyway. After all, he lost face in front of Xiliang country just now, and now he will make su Muge earn back!


    Su Muge lowered his eyes. "My son must do his best."


    Kongzi stepped forward and arched his hand to Su Muge. "Princess Jin, please."


    "Please."


    They went to the jars in a row. They were at each end.


    Duke Yi comes up with a small stove and lights the incense inside.


    "Start."


    Kongzi picked up a jar and looked at it intently. From time to time, he put the jar on the tip of his nose and smelled it. Then he poured out the medicine and tasted it.


    Su Muge picked up a jar and poured the medicine in it into her palm and looked at it carefully.


    Quan Ming''s eyes are tightly locked on Su Muge''s body, paying attention to her every movement.


    But the more you see it, the deeper the eyes of Quan Ming sink, and unconsciously tighten the hands playing with the wrench.


    Kongzi''s speed was very fast, and it was not long before he took up his pen and began to write.


    The requirement of the competition is that both sides write out all the herbs in the jar. Whoever is right will win.


    After half column incense time, Su Muge put down the first medicine pot, but she did not write, but picked up the second medicine pot.


    Kongzi looked up at Su Muge and lowered his head to do his own thing.


    After a gust of wind, there was only one last point left in the original fragrance, and Su Muge still had no paper in front of him.


    There was silence in the banquet hall, as if time were still, and all eyes fell on the two people in the middle.


    When the third jar was put down, Su Muge walked to the desk to pick up the pen.


    At the moment when Su Muge raised his pen, Kongzi put down the third jar and walked to the table.


    Two people only see three jars, the same number, but do not know whose answer is more accurate.


    "It''s time!" Duke Yi''s sharp voice rang out. Su Muge raised the pen in his hand and put it back.


    Kongzi also retreated to Quan Ming.


    "Take up the pamphlet you wrote before." The emperor said.


    "Yes."


    Each jar is marked with a number. First, start to compare it with Kongzi.


    "There are 30 kinds of herbs in the first pot, including Angelica dahurica, ginseng and medlar..."As Duke Yi read, the palace people on one side drew a picture on Kongzi''s answer. After comparing the two jars in front, only the third one remained.


    After all the tests, I went to Su Muge''s side.


    Palace people were slightly shocked when they saw the answer of the third jar written by Su Muge.


    "Is it finished?" The emperor can''t wait to say.


    "Back to the emperor, the princess of Jin replied correctly with more herbs."


    Hearing this, Kongzi looked up and went to the palace to get the answer from Su Muge.


    The answer of the first pot is almost the same. Kongzi wrote more medicine than Su Muge. The second pot was both right, so there is only the third pot left.


    When observing the third jar, Kongzi hesitated for a long time, because he felt very familiar with the contents of the jar, but a little strange, so he hesitated when writing.


    He thought that the third pot was a rare medicinal material unique to the state of Chu, but who knew


    "What''s in the third pot is dry mud?" Kongzi couldn''t believe it.


    Mr. Yi said with a smile, "yes, the ground is really dry mud in the medicine field. I don''t believe it. You can ask the adults behind you."


    Just now, the emissary of Xiliang went with them. He knew what was in it.


    Kongzi looked at the man, who nodded helplessly. "It''s really dry mud."


    The dried mud is not the same as the general dried mud. It is used to grow medicinal materials. After being dug out, it is soaked with medicinal water and then dried with the burned medicinal materials. As a result, the soil itself is contaminated with medicinal taste, but in fact, it is not a medicine.


    Kongzi smiled a little reluctantly, but Zhili went forward and arched his hand to Su Muge. "Princess Jin, I have been taught."


    "Obviously, it''s the medicinal materials to be compared. Why is there dried mud in them?"


    Su Muge is going back to the chair to sit down. Hua Rushuang starts to talk. The little princess has a lot to say tonight.


    Duke Yi looked at Hua Rushuang and had to come out and explain: "little princess, can''t you tell the medicine clearly, and how can you be a powerful one?"


    Duke Yi said this beautifully, which made the emperor feel that he had earned back the lost face just now!


    Kongzi''s face changed slightly.


    Quan Ming smiles and nods. "That''s right. If you can''t tell the difference between mud and medicine, how can you say that you are powerful? Princess Jin, I''ve learned a lot today."


    Su Muge is a little blessed. "Prince Muzan."


    "Hahaha, my daughter-in-law has made your royal highness laugh." The emperor is in a good mood again.


    But the empress dowager, who is the host of the party today, has a heavy face.


    The singer and dancer came again, as if nothing had happened just now. Everyone was also immersed in the happy singing and dancing.


    Su Muge put down the tea cup. This kind of party is the most enjoyable. She likes to drink tea as soon as she is free. Now she drinks a lot of water.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing her slight discomfort, Xia houmo murmured.


    "My Lord, I will go to Jingfang."


    "I will go with you."


    "No." Su Muge doesn''t want to. She doesn''t want Xia houmo to go to the toilet with her.


    "I''ll be back soon."


    "Wang Nuo is outside, let her go with you."


    "Well."


    Su Muge went out with a long skirt, because the servants he was waiting for couldn''t follow him in, so he had to wait in the small room outside the waterside pavilion.


    Although Xia houmo is outside, it''s not small. Su Muge doesn''t know where Wang Nuo is. In addition, she can''t stand it alone, so she finds a maid to lead her.


    After solving the problem in Jingfang, Su Muge washed her hands and prepared to leave, but when she opened the door, she did not see the maid who led her way.


    Su Muge looked around. She remembered the terrain when she was walking. She could walk back even without the guide of the palace maid.


    She came out of the room. Just as she left, two figures came out of the dark quickly and stopped in front of her.


    Su Muge stepped back warily. Both of them were wearing the clothes of palace maids, but the murderous air on their faces was not like real palace maids at all.


    "What are you going to do!"


    "I want your life!"


    The other side didn''t have too much nonsense, after the cold way sentence directly copied Su Muge to kill!


    Su Muge takes a deep breath and quickly avoids the attack of the two.


    Queen Mother''s birthday party, there must be a lot of guards patrolling in JiaoLan palace, but at this time, there is no one around!


    Su Muge turned around and ran back to the room to close the door tightly, then looked at the window in the room and jumped out of there.


    When two people kicked in, Su Muge just ran out of the window.


    They looked at each other. "Chase!"


    Su Muge''s dress today is very complicated. It''s not convenient to walk around. She almost tripped over the skirt corner several times!"Come on, there are assassins, there are assassins!" Su Muge shouted loudly, but I don''t know if she was running in a too remote direction, or if the guards were just there, and no one appeared after calling for help for a long time.


    Su Muge clenched his teeth, turned around and rushed into a group of rockeries.


    Behind the people also quickly catch up, figure did not enter the rockery group.

 Chapter 185

    Su Muge tries to lighten her breath, so that they don''t notice her breath.


    "Come out, we have found you!"


    "Just behind the rockery, we have seen your skirt."


    Su Muge hid in the gap between the two rockeries and felt the footsteps of the two people getting closer and closer.


    She slowly clenched the purse in her hand. She came out today with only a pack of poison, so she must seize the opportunity.


    Slowly, the two stopped in front of the rockery where Su Muge was hiding. Su Muge held his breath and held the powder in his purse in his hand.


    Just when she was about to start, her elbow accidentally touched the stone. She only heard a "click" sound in her ear. In the next moment, her body soared into the air, and the whole person fell into a darkness.


    "Ah!"


    "In the back!"


    The two people who chased Su Muge followed her voice and found her. But the place where Su Muge was hiding was empty. There was nothing but rockery!


    ¡­¡­


    At the party.


    Seeing that Su Muge had not come back for a long time, Xia houmo got up and went out.


    Wang Nuo, who is outside, also came out of the house and met with Xia houmo.


    "Lord."


    "And the princess?"


    Wang Nuo is stunned, princess? Isn''t the princess at the party with you? When did she come out?


    "Back to the Lord, maidservant did not see the princess."


    Xia houmo''s deep black eyes narrowed slightly. "You said you didn''t see the princess?"


    Feeling the senleng in Xia houmo''s words, Wang Nuo nodded hard. She felt thirsty and drank some hot water just now, which just came out.


    "Prince, why don''t you go to find it?"


    "Well, go to the clean room."


    "Yes."


    After Wang Nuo left, xiahoumo did not go back, but went to the deep place of JiaoLan palace.


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of "bang" made Su Muge feel that her bones were going to be broken.


    Su Muge frowned with pain and opened her eyes for a long time, but it was dark. The ground was cold and cold, with a damp and rotten moisture. She stood up with pain and felt for the light source. Without light, she could not even see where it was.


    But when she fumbled around, she found nothing but the cold wall.


    "It should be a darkroom."


    She closed her eyes and held her breath. She could feel the low whirring sound in her ear, which made her identify the direction of the air outlet.


    She walked by feeling, and her finger met a thumb like protuberance. She hesitated for a moment and reached down.


    Click.


    The road under Su Muge''s feet began to shake. She gritted her teeth and stood on the wall. Suddenly, a light appeared in front of her eyes, illuminating the darkness around her.


    Su Muge closed her eyes first, which made her see the situation around her.


    This is a stone room with four sides. There are bluestones on the wall. It is specially built by someone. The light source comes from the torch on the wall.


    It needs oil and fire to burn the torch. There must be a mechanism in the stone room. She was only ignited when she touched the mechanism torch just now.


    Su Muge looked around and found that the stone chamber was sealed. She didn''t even know where she fell.


    Just in case, she picked up a torch from the wall and began to search for the exit along the wall of the stone room.


    She remembered that there was a wind coming from the right hand side. She walked slowly towards that side and felt that there was a wind blowing through the palm of her hand.


    Su Muge began to focus on that place. When she squatted down, she found that the color of the place where she had feet was not right.


    She reached out to press the stone in, but it was useless. She turned her eyes and pulled the stone out in a different direction.


    In a moment, the stone was pulled out.


    The stone wall in front of her moved with the sound of "boom".


    She took the torch and stepped back quickly, waiting for the stone wall to rise slowly.


    On the other side of the stone wall, however, it was so dark that nothing could be seen.


    All around was su Muge''s slight breath and the sound of gravel sand falling.


    Su Muge waited for a moment, turned around and took another torch from the wall and threw it at the other side of the stone gate.


    After making sure there was no abnormality, she walked in slowly.


    Because it''s too dark around, Su Muge raised her heart.


    It''s like an endless cave. There''s nothing but a slight wind.


    Su Muge has been silently counting her steps until she has been walking more than one hundred steps, and the road ahead has finally come to an end.


    In front of us is a stone wall, blocking the way.Su Muge is looking for a mechanism, but when he moves, there is a slight sound in his ear.


    As soon as she froze, she took the torch and turned around. A figure suddenly appeared in front of her eyes. She stepped back in fright. When she was sure that the stone didn''t move again, she took the torch in her hand and gradually saw the stone behind her.


    The fire lights up the statue. The statue is a woman. From the perspective of the statue itself, it should be a very beautiful woman. Just because of the limitation of carving technology, she is not sure whether the real woman looks like this.


    Su Muge walked over, walked around the statue, reached out and touched the face of the statue.


    At this time, the eyes of the statue suddenly blinked. Su Muge''s pupils shrank sharply and quickly backed away. The stone door behind him opened like this.


    Su Muge looks at the statue. It''s still the same as what she saw just now. It seems that she''s hallucinating just blinking her eyes.


    Su Muge walked into the stone gate and lit a weak oil lamp. She took the torch and went in, and could see the situation inside.


    It is decorated like a woman''s boudoir. The oil lamp is on the desk. Beside the desk is a large bookcase, which is full of books.


    Su Muge went to the bookcase, took a book from the bookcase and flipped it at will. The content was about some geographical explanations. She looked at it and put it back on the shelf. At a glance, most of the books on it were miscellaneous books, which were all kinds of books. However, the dust on the top showed that no one had come to this place for a long time.


    She picked up a picture on the shelf and opened it.


    As soon as the scroll unfolds, Su Muge is attracted by the woman in the scroll.


    "Beauty......"


    The woman in the picture is wearing a long skirt. She is sitting at the desk quietly, looking up at the person who painted for her. The pair of Weiyang Phoenix eyes with a light and soft smile diffuse infinite tenderness.


    The person who paints for her must be the one she loves and loves deeply. Otherwise, how can she have such eyes.


    "This man, how do you look familiar?"


    Su Muge repeatedly looked at the picture for a long time, and suddenly remembered the picture that Xia houmo showed her that day.


    "Jinghong fairy!" Her mother-in-law!


    Xia houmo said that the painting was painted by everyone at that time, but she thought it was not as good as the painting, or that everyone in the painting painted a beauty without soul, while the people in the painting were alive.


    "Did the royal family of Chu also have a secret love for the startling fairy?" But even so, there is no need to hide people in this dark place.


    But this place is obviously for women. It''s not Jinghong fairy. Who else can it be?


    Su Muge closed the scroll and put it back on the shelf.


    At the back of the bookcase is a mahogany big bed. It can be seen vaguely that the bed account should have been red at that time, but the color on it has faded away.


    Su Muge walked over and lifted the quilt on the bed, which was covered with dust.


    "Cough Well


    Su Muge retreated, covering her mouth and nose. After the dust cleared, she took the torch to light up the bed. But after a round of watching, she did not find any difference.


    As she was about to turn around and leave, she suddenly stopped and bowed again.


    "What is that..."


    There is something on the board at the lower right corner of the wooden bed, like a pattern carved with sharp tools.


    Su Muge stepped on the bed and looked at it carefully, and finally determined that it was a map, or an incomplete map.


    Su Muge looks at the map, intending to carve it into his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the stone room, Xia houmo personally looked for all the remote places in the JiaoLan palace, but still did not find the trace of Su Muge.


    Xia houmo feels depressed for a while, though it can make him explode!


    "My Lord, I have searched all the clean rooms in the JiaoLan palace, but I haven''t found any trace of the princess." Wang Nuo was very remorseful. If she came in later to drink water, maybe the princess would not go missing.


    The dark eyes of xiahoumo show a chill. "Let Donglin send dark guard to look for it. Don''t disturb anyone."


    "Yes."


    As soon as Wang Nuo left, Quan Ming came over.


    "King Jin, what a coincidence." Quan Ming says.


    Xia houmo turns to look at him. "It''s Qiao."


    Quan Ming went to xiahoumo and caressed his sleeves and said with a smile: "I heard that the king of Jin and the princess of Jin are very affectionate, which makes me envy this hall."


    Summer Hou Mo facial expressionless look to the distance, the voice has no temperature. "I heard that the stars in Xiliang are the best."


    The smile on Quan Ming''s face remained unchanged. "What are the stars? Flowers? "


    Xia houmo coldly hooks the lip corners. "No, it''s grass."


    Words fall, Xia houmo strides away.


    Quan Ming put his sleeves together to the humanity behind him: "the stars are not flowers?"The man behind him almost buried his head in his chest. "What your highness says is what it is."


    Quan Ming chuckled. "Poor mouth."


    The head is lower. Who knows that there is a villa outside the palace. It''s said that the villa is full of stars


    It wasn''t until Xia houmo''s figure completely disappeared that Quan Ming turned back to the banquet.


    But he didn''t know. As soon as he left, someone came out from a corner and looked at his back with infatuation.

 Chapter 186

    After su Muge wrote down the map, he restored the things on the bed.


    As soon as she got out of bed, she saw that the stone door had been closed when she came in. The whole room was a closed space.


    If she can''t find an exit, she will starve to death here.


    Just as she was going to continue to search for the mechanism, her foot trembled slightly. Su Muge''s face was awe inspiring. In a twinkling of an eye, she saw that the stone door that had been closed was slowly rising.


    Someone''s in!


    Su Muge quickly put out the fire inside and dodged under the bed.


    There was a slight footsteps in her ear, because the stone room was too closed, and the sound was very clear in her ear.


    Su Muge slightly shrinks her body to avoid being noticed.


    Suddenly, a faint yellow light passed her eyes.


    Su Muge saw a pair of black cloud shoes flash by.


    The man seems to be walking towards the desk.


    After a while, Su Muge heard the sound of the scroll being opened. Seeing the appearance of this man, he didn''t seem to be unfamiliar with this place, but he seemed to be familiar with all the people here.


    The sound of fingertips rubbing on the drawing axis is like the sand flowing in the hourglass. The man seems to keep this movement still, until Su Muge''s hands are numb.


    Finally, he put down the painting, and walked around again and again like a revisit, until finally, he stood in front of the bed.


    Su Muge was shocked. She held her breath and shrank back.


    But even so, Su Muge saw the shoes clearly with the help of the weak light.


    Gold thread and auspicious cloud pattern can prove that the identity of this person is extraordinary.


    In the breath holding room, Su Muge felt that the bed had collapsed and the dust under the window had fallen. She almost sneezed because of choking!


    Su Muge covers his mouth and nose and hears a sound of even and slight breathing.


    This person won''t come here to sleep, right!?


    Su Muge moved forward, as if to hear a faint sigh, and finally there was movement on the bed.


    The man is up!


    Su Muge is stiff again.


    The man put it on and stood up. Then he walked inside several times and opened the scroll several times.


    The scroll is painted with a spoonful of spoonfuls. That''s right. Was this man infatuated with spoonfuls before?


    I don''t understand. Su Muge doesn''t want to think about it anymore, but wants to see how the man got out.


    If he can come in, he must know that there is such a place in JiaoLan palace, and he must know where the mechanism is going out.


    ¡­¡­


    In the back garden of JiaoLan palace.


    Xia Hou stood outside the waterside pavilion with dark face, watching the bustling waterside pavilion squinting its deep black eyes.


    "The prince, his subordinates have searched the JiaoLan palace, but they have not found the princess." Donglin takes advantage of his face.


    "I''ve looked everywhere?"


    "Yes, every room, every clean room has been found, and the princess is still missing."


    "Prince, I found two palace maids with suspicious looks." As soon as Donglin finished speaking, zuoqiu came up to him.


    "Where are people?" Xia houmo looks at him.


    "Subordinates have caught them. They are assassins who want to assassinate the princess."


    The breath of Xia houmo suddenly became cold. "Assassinating the princess?"


    "Yes, but they collect money and do not know who hired them."


    "Where was the last time they saw the princess?"


    "In the rockery in the backyard, it was said that after the princess hid in, she never came out again."


    "Keep looking. Don''t miss anything."


    "Yes."


    Xia houmo turns to walk towards the rockery.


    ¡­¡­


    The fifth time, this is the fifth time that Su Muge heard the voice of the man opening the scroll.


    The temptation of beauty is really big enough. Su Muge is afraid that he can see through the picture.


    Finally, the man closed the scroll, Su Muge heard only a "click", and the desk slowly sank down, revealing Yi''s dark hole.


    Su Muge''s pupils are slightly shrunk, so he shrinks his body to avoid being seen by the man. In the end, he only sees the corner of the man''s robe pass by in a flash, and the man disappears.


    But even so, Su Muge didn''t go out immediately, but she didn''t climb out from under the bed until the desk rose again and returned to its original appearance.


    She shook her dress, and the dust made her cough.


    "Well, cough. It was on the desk." But just now she has checked it and found nothing wrong.


    Su Muge looked at all the things again, without any abnormality, and finally left his eyes on a piece of white paper held by the paperweight.Just as she reached for the white paper, the table moved!


    A quarter of an hour later, Su Muge came out of the dark corridor, still looking at the rockery when she came in.


    Su Muge looks at the West slanting sun. Now the party should be close to the end.


    As soon as she walked out of the rockery, she heard a sound of footsteps coming from a distance. She was afraid that the two killers hadn''t left and subconsciously hid herself.


    "Brother Mo, Ning Xin really likes you..."


    Su Muge looked from the gap. Nangong Ningxin, in full dress, hugged a man from behind. At the moment when he saw the man''s back, Su Muge quickly took back his sight and leaned tightly against the cold rockery.


    Outside the rockery, Xia houmo, who is looking for Su Muge, actually dodged when Nangong Ningxin jumped up.


    Nangong Ningxin only had time to reach out and grasp his lapel and stand firm.


    "Brother Mo......" Nangong''s heart was fixed, his eyes were red, and he looked at him sadly.


    "Why, exactly why..."


    Summer Hou Mo Mou son did not have a trace of temperature to look at her. "If you dare to get closer to me, I will let you die here."


    With that, Xia houmo turns around and strides away.


    Nangong congealed and watched the figure of his leaving and secretly clenched the handkerchief in his hand.


    "Brother Mo, I was raised by the Empress Dowager since I was a child. The Empress Dowager loves me very much. Even the princesses are not as good as I am in the palace. I have never wanted to get anything that I haven''t got. Brother Mo, you are the same!" Nangong''s eyes and eyebrows raised a smile with a deep and gloomy air.


    Until hearing the footsteps outside, Su Muge came out slowly.


    She couldn''t hear what they said, but the picture of Nangong holding xiahoumo in her heart flashed in her mind.


    Su Muge shakes her head and feels that her chest is so stuffy that she can hardly breathe.


    She took a deep breath and put down the unpleasant feeling.


    "The king of Jin is so brave that most people admire him. Don''t go to her heart."


    Su Muge is just about to leave, and a shadow comes from behind her.


    Su Muge looks back and smiles at the eyes of shangquanming.


    "It turns out that Prince Xiliang has a strange habit of peeping."


    "I just happened to pass by. I saw the princess leave the table early. I didn''t expect to meet her here."


    Su Muge looked at the smile on his face and always thought it was fake and official.


    "The prince will do it for himself. Goodbye."


    Su Muge wants to go, but Quan Ming walks leisurely behind her, and keeps a distance of three or two steps with her without speaking.


    Su Muge stopped. "First, Prince."


    But Quan Ming followed him. "Princess Wang first."


    Su Muge looks at his smiling face. I really want to say if you have any problems.


    "I heard that Princess Jin is particularly fond of the way of breaking her belly."


    "The prince has heard a lot about it, but it is hard to avoid distortion. The purpose of rifling is to save people. Why do you like it?"


    One by one, they stood on the cloister one by one, and the palace people walking around bowed to see the ceremony.


    Su Muge turns around and goes on walking. When Quan Ming wants to keep up with him, a tall figure appears in front of them.


    Su Muge only felt his wrist tightened, and looked up to see Xia houmo''s firm and cold side face.


    "King of Jin." The smile on Quan Ming''s face remained unchanged.


    "The prince is not looking for uncle Huang to play chess?"


    "Oh, yes, it''s just that the JiaoLan palace is too big. I lost my way for a while."


    "Send Prince Xiliang to the yard of Nanyang king."


    "Yes."


    Stand in front of the palace people behind Xia houmo, ready to guide Quan Ming.


    Quan Ming''s eyes crossed the summer houmo and fell on Su Muge.


    "Princess Jin, see you later."


    "Prince, walk slowly."


    Speaking, Su Muge felt that Xia houmo was holding her hand tighter.


    As soon as Quan Ming turned around, Xia houmo led her down the corridor.


    "Where have you been for so long?"


    Su Muge was silent for a moment and said, "I went to Jingfang. After I came out, I met two palace maids who wanted to take my life. Then I ran away and hid."


    Because the party ended later, it is inevitable to rush back to Beijing, so all the people who came to the party today will have a rest in Guerlain palace.


    The courtyard that summer Hou Mo cent arrives is not bad naturally, arrive after courtyard.


    As soon as he entered the room, xiahoumo closed the door and all the servant girls were stopped outside.


    "I know, you haven''t finished." Xia Hou Mo came to her side and raised her chin to look at her eyebrows and eyes.


    Su Muge flashed the picture that he was embraced by Nangong Ning''s heart again in her mind. She patted Xia houmo''s hand and walked to the window.


    "Do you know that there is a darkroom in this JiaoLan palace?""Darkroom?"


    Su Muge nodded. "Yes, in the rockery in the backyard of JiaoLan palace, I accidentally touched the mechanism in the darkroom and fell into it while avoiding the two killers. I was trapped in it all the time, and then came out after finding the mechanism to leave."


    As soon as she had finished speaking, Xia houmo came forward and pulled her hand to untie her belt.


    Su Muge was stunned at first. He grabbed his hand and said, "what is the Lord doing?"


    Xia houmo''s eyebrows are heavy. "Let me see if you are hurt."


    Su Muge clenched his hand tightly. "No, no injuries!"


    Xia houmo''s actions in her hands will embrace her in the next moment.


    "You will not be allowed to leave this king in the future."


    Su Muge was hugged by him, his whole face was in his arms, and the powder on his face was wiped on his clothes.


    "If I can''t walk away from the Lord, where can those warblers, warblers, swallows and swallows get close to the Lord!"

 Chapter 187

    "Yingyingyanyan?"


    Xia houmo wants to lift her face from his arms, but Su Muge hoops his waist behind her.


    "It''s well known that Miss Nangong wants to marry the prince. Miss Nangong is white and beautiful. She has a father who is not powerful in the court. In addition, the Empress Dowager is very fond of Miss Nangong. If the prince married Miss Nangong, there would be no harm at all."


    "Well."


    Hearing Xia houmo''s response, Su Muge encircles his hand and tightens it for a minute, but doesn''t talk.


    "I smell a strong sour smell. Can you tell where the taste comes from?"


    Su Muge let go of her hand and stepped back. "I don''t know!"


    Before he finished speaking, Xia Hou Mo held her from behind.


    "Don''t want to know how the carriage broke down when it came?"


    "The carriage that came?"


    Su Muge frowns. "The prince said that the carriage was deliberately damaged?"


    Xia houmo hugged her waist to the bed and sat down.


    "I have seen it in the East and found that there is a trace of a stone pounding on it." Under the normal driving condition, it is unlikely that the stone can break the heavy shaft.


    "The LORD said that someone broke my car with stones?"


    "Well."


    "Why?" If someone is assassinated, she is not in danger all the way. Why does the other party take the risk to do it.


    Xia houmo looked at her and smoothed the hair on her cheek to the back of her ear.


    "How did you get to JiaoLan palace after the car broke down?"


    "Take the carriage of Prince Xiliang." Su Muge didn''t hide it. Anyway, Wang Nuo and they will tell Xia houmo.


    Su Muge looks at summer houmo dun. "The prince said that the one who broke the carriage was Prince Xiliang?"


    When Xia houmo saw that she mentioned Quan Ming, there was no change in her eyes. The dark color of her eyes was gradually pressing down. "Well."


    Quan Ming broke her carriage just to get her in the same carriage with him?


    Su Muge thought the result was funny.


    She doesn''t think Quan Ming is interested in her. What''s his purpose?


    But she did think that the prince of Xiliang was a little strange. She always thought that he was observing her, and she didn''t know what to observe.


    "Stay away from him in the future."


    "Well."


    "Lord, the meal is ready." The sound of the moon sounded outside the door.


    "Bring it in."


    After finding Su Muge, Xia houmo asked people to prepare some meals for fear that Su Muge would be hungry.


    "Yes."


    Yueru pushes the door open, and the servant girls come in with the food.


    "Let''s eat first."


    Su Muge had some cakes this morning. After the party, she didn''t eat much. She drank tea. Now she was hungry.


    Maybe he was a little hungry, and unconsciously Su Muge ate a little more.


    "Upset stomach?"


    Su Muge leaned back on the chair without any image and breathed.


    "Too much."


    After Xia houmo touched her belly, it was really bulging.


    "I will take you out to eat."


    Su Muge actually didn''t want to move. If he didn''t go for a walk, he would not sleep well tonight, so he stood up with his hand.


    Night fell.


    The palace was lit by lights.


    Xia houmo took her hand and walked slowly on the path paved with bluestones.


    "More comfortable?"


    "Well."


    "Lord, the emperor wants to see you."


    As soon as they entered a warm Pavilion for a rest, a palace man came over.


    "But what did you say?"


    "I don''t know."


    Xia houmo holds Su Muge''s hand and doesn''t move. "I will send you back first."


    It''s hard for the palace people to hear about it. The emperor asked the prince to pass at once. "Here The emperor...... "


    "The emperor wants to see the Lord when he has something to do. The Lord should go quickly. They are all in the East. There are so many guards in the palace. It will be OK."


    Xiahoumo looks at the East and the left hill. Wang Nuo and Wang Yi nod their heads. "My king said that he would not let you leave him. It seems that he is going to break his promise."


    Su Muge gave him a look. "According to the king, will he take his concubine with him wherever he goes? The king is still waiting for you


    Xia houmo let go of her hand and stood up. He told them to protect Su Muge before leaving the palace.


    The palace people who came to preach secretly said that the relationship between the king of Jin and the princess was really good.


    After Xia houmo left, Su Muge sat in the warm Pavilion for a while and was a bit drowsy because of the fire pot in the warm Pavilion.


    "It''s late. Let''s go back.""Yes."


    The night of early spring is still stealthily cool.


    Wang Nuo comes forward and puts on the cloak for Su Muge. Su Muge gathers the cloak on her body and leaves the warm Pavilion.


    She didn''t think it was far when she came, but when she went back, she thought it was so far.


    Is it because of walking alone, so it''s too lonely?


    Su Muge felt that he unconsciously let xiahoumo invade his heart again, or that he never went out, but she had pressed him tightly in the bottom of her heart before.


    "My nephew''s daughter-in-law, what are you wandering about on your own, my king''s ugly nephew?"


    Su Muge walked down a wooden bridge and came to her with a broad figure.


    Su Muge stops and blesses her body. "Uncle Huang."


    "Well, I don''t care so much for my poor manners."


    Su Muge stands up.


    "Where is the king of Jin?"


    "The emperor has something to see the Lord. The Lord is over now."


    Nanyang Wang frowned a little lost. "I''m still thinking about fighting with him for three hundred rounds tonight. I''m so lucky that I''ve got all the seeds ready. He went to the emperor''s place."


    Three hundred rounds of war


    Su Muge chooses between the eyebrows.


    "Forget it. I''ll find him another day. I''m tired. I''ll go back to sleep first. Don''t hang around in the evening. Go back and have a rest."


    "Yes."


    Su Muge''s eyes fell on the shoes on Nanyang King''s feet when she answered. Her eyes suddenly stopped. At this time, Nanyang king had turned around and walked out for several steps.


    "Uncle Huang."


    Hearing this, Nanyang Wang stopped doubtfully and turned around. "For what?"


    Su Muge walked up and said with a smile, "Uncle Huang''s shoes are very unique. My niece and daughter-in-law want to make a pair of shoes for him, but they don''t know what to do. Just now, looking at Uncle Huang''s shoes, they look very unique."


    Hearing Su Muge''s saying, Nanyang King pulled up his clothes and stretched out his feet to shake in front of Su Muge.


    "That''s right. The shoes are made by Wang himself. Look good."


    Su Muge smiles and nods. "It''s pretty. It''s really exquisite. There''s no other person wearing such shoes except uncle Huang in the capital?"


    Nanyang Wang proudly raised his head. "Yes, the whole capital is just like this, but if you want to do it for my nephew, I will send someone to teach you tomorrow."


    "Thank you very much, uncle Huang."


    "No need."


    After Nanyang King left, Su Muge''s smile gradually fell down.


    Unexpectedly, the man who entered the darkroom was the king of Nanyang


    ¡­¡­


    In the backyard of JiaoLan palace, Hua Zheng and Hua rufrost walk together.


    "Shuanger, what did the father tell you this time?" Hua Zheng let the palace people stand far behind her, only she and Hua Rushuang walked in front.


    Hua Rushuang looks down at his toes. "My father asked me to find a way to marry the king of Jin."


    "What!?"


    Hua Zheng stood still in amazement.


    Hua Rushuang can''t help being curious at her surprise. "Sister, what''s wrong with you? Is the king of Jin very scary?" There was a worried look on her small face. When she saw the king of Jin, she always thought that his face was cold and cold. She had a hero like respect for him, but she didn''t want to marry him.


    She likes gentle and considerate men and hopes to marry such people in the future.


    Hua Zheng looked at Hua rufrost''s puzzled look, and quickly returned to her mind.


    The Chinese zither lowered its voice. "Nothing, just Why? Why does the father have such a plan? "


    Hua rufrost looked around his eyes and said, "my father said that the most likely person to become the new king of Chu is the king of Jin."


    Hua Zheng''s heart was startled, and he reached out to cover Hua rufrost''s mouth.


    Hua Rushuang also knew that this could not be heard, and lowered his voice. "Don''t worry, sister. I won''t tell anyone about this."


    Hua Zheng just let her go. "This is the state of Chu. There are ears and eyes everywhere. You must be careful in the future."


    Hua Zheng doesn''t blame Hua rufrost for being so brainless at the party. Instead, her appearance can make the emperor of Chu feel more relieved. A simple and innocent person with no mind is much easier to deal with than a deep one. So the emperor of Chu will not only hate Hua rufrost, but also treat her kindly.


    "I know my sister."


    When they were talking, they saw a group of people coming near.


    When people came near, Hua Zheng could see that it was su Muge, his Princess!


    The brocade handkerchief in the Chinese zither sleeve is unconsciously clenched.


    They are on the same road, as long as they stand on it, they will meet.


    "It''s Princess Jin, sister. Princess Jin is really beautiful today. In fact, I can see that King Jin likes Princess very much."Hua Rushuang''s words are like a sharp stab, which pierces into Hua Zheng''s heart and makes her suffocate!


    Su Muge also saw the Huashi sisters standing not far away. This road is the only way to her courtyard, but there is no way around.


    Su Muge came forward with a solemn smile on his lips. "It was Zhaoyi and the little princess."


    "Does Princess Jin come out to eat in the evening?" Hua rufrost smiled.


    Su Muge nodded. "It''s said that the night view of JiaoLan palace is unique in the capital city, so I came out to have a look."


    Hua Rushuang nodded with approval. "My princess and Hua Zhaoyi also came out to see the night scene. Since they met, Princess Jin would like to join us?"


    Su Muge shakes her head. "Some tired, don''t disturb the interest of the princess and Zhaoyi, I will go back first."


    Hua Zheng looks at the light smile on her face, and the gentle eyebrows and eyes flash in her mind when Xia houmo looks at her.


    "Princess Jin and so on."

 Chapter 188

    "Zhaoyi is busy?"


    "It''s said that the beautiful scenery of JiaoLan palace is the supreme beauty of the capital. It''s rare that the moon is so beautiful tonight. How about going to have a look together?" When Hua Zheng said this, he touched Hua rufrost lightly.


    Hua Rushuang has known Hua Zheng for many years. Naturally, she knows what she means.


    Although she didn''t know what she was going to do, she said: "yes, Princess Jin, let''s go and have a look. I''m very curious."


    "The moon in the mirror?" Su Muge slightly side head, standing behind Wang Yi will step forward.


    "Jinghuashuiyue is in the waterside pavilion where the banquet is held today. The reason why it is called jinghuashuiyue is that all the lights will be reflected in the water after lighting at night, forming a beautiful picture."


    Su Muge recalled today''s waterside pavilion. It''s indeed beautifully decorated. It''s OK to have a look.


    "Tonight the moon is just in time. It will be more beautiful there. Princess Jin, please."


    Hua Zheng takes the initiative to go to Su Muge.


    "Please."


    The waterside pavilion is not far from where they are now, just around the moon arch.


    Su Muge thought that the lights in the JiaoLan palace were bright enough, but when he came to the waterside pavilion, he found that those on the road were nothing at all.


    Hua Zheng walked to the water first, looked down at the reflection in the water, and raised a light smile on her face. "It''s worthy of the name."


    Su Muge follows her and stands by the water.


    Looking up at the water, I thought that what I saw was a flower like garden, not too colorful, but clear and dazzling. Even a potted plant on the wooden bridge can be clearly illuminated, just like a world copied.


    Su Muge is a little closer. She also sees her reflection in the water.


    "It''s beautiful."


    Hua Rushuang goes to the middle of Su Muge and Hua Zheng, and half leans to look at the water.


    There is a lotus stone carving in the water. People on the bank can walk to the center of the waterside pavilion.


    Su Muge is attracted by the water lilies, so she moves to the other side.


    The waterside pavilion is very large, and the distance between the shore and the water center is not close.


    "What a beautiful water lily. I want to see it, too."


    Donglin and others are men in the end. After entering the waterside pavilion, they can''t lean too tightly, but Wang Yi and Wang Nuo are still closely behind Su Muge.


    "Two, this stone carving is not big. If you follow me, the little princess will not be able to go to see the water lily."


    Water lily in the middle of the stone sculpture, a stone sculpture can stand two people at most. If Hua rufrost and Hua Zheng go by, there is no place for Wang Nuo and Wang Yi to stand.


    Wang Nuo and Wang Yi droop their eyes, but they have no intention of retreating.


    "Zhaoyi atones for her sins. Maids and maids will wait next to the princess. Please don''t blame Zhaoyi."


    Hua Zheng''s smile on his face remained unchanged, but he took the lead in front of Wang Yi and Wang Nuo and stopped them.


    Su Muge has come to the most central stone carving. She squats down and looks at the water lily, which is a rare species and can be used as medicine. If she can pick it back


    When Su Muge was thinking about what medicine to make this water lily, Hua Rushuang had come to her side.


    "Princess Jin, what are you going to do, take it back?"


    Su Muge''s hand suddenly stopped, and she took back her hand.


    She forgot when she arrived. There were still people around.


    "I can''t help being attracted by its beauty."


    Hua Rushuang looks at the water lily with a light blue and purple color. In fact, he doesn''t think it''s very beautiful!


    Just when Su Muge stood up, Hua Rushuang, who was standing beside her, slipped under her feet, and the one who was out of control would rush into the water.


    "Be careful, little princess!"


    Standing at the back of the Chinese zither a face of panic to reach out to pull, but the body is out of control towards her.


    Su Muge''s eyebrows sank. She went to pull Hua as frost at the first time, but the stone carving was wet by water. As soon as she reached out her feet, she felt a slip under her feet, and her arms moved back quickly to stabilize her body.


    "Princess, are you ok?"


    The next moment, Wang Yi has come to grab her hand.


    Su Muge saw two people rubbing their eyebrows in the water.


    "Save the men."


    "Yes."


    Wang Yi jumped into the water and dragged Hua Zheng and Hua rufrost to the bank.


    "Princess."


    "Zhaoyi!"


    Hua Rushuang and Hua Zheng''s servants are all on the shore, because they are far away from each other. At first, they didn''t know what happened. Now they are shocked to see that they are pulled up.


    "Princess, are you ok?"


    "Well, what''s going on? How could the princess fall into the water? "


    Su Muge returns to the shore.


    "Put people on the ground, let me see."They didn''t fall into the water for a long time. Generally, they didn''t have much problem.


    Those servants can only stand up and get out of the way.


    Su Muge put Hua Rushuang''s body flat, put her hands on her chest, and began to squeeze up and down.


    "Poof"


    Hua Rushuang spits out a saliva and coughs violently, then people wake up.


    "Princess, are you ok?"


    After Hua rufrost woke up, Su Muge got up and walked directly to Hua Zheng. As soon as she squatted down, Hua Zheng opened her eyes and looked at Su Muge a little dazed.


    "Rushuang, little princess, and little princess?"


    "Don''t worry, Zhaoyi. The little princess is awake." The palace maiden way around Huazheng.


    Hearing this, Hua Zheng breathed out a breath and immediately raised his head to stare at Su Muge angrily. "Princess Jin, the little princess has no enmity with you. Why do you want to push her into the water?"


    Hua Zheng''s sudden yelling at the audience was stupefied.


    Su Muge looks at her coldly. "Princess Ben pushed her into the water?"


    "Yes, I saw you push her into the water!"


    The maid sat up with Hua rufrost and looked at Hua Zheng.


    She was standing beside Su Muge at that time. The distance between the two was very close. In addition, the edge of the stone carving was slippery. If Su Muge accidentally met her, it would be possible for her to fall into the water.


    But she clearly remembered that Su Muge didn''t meet her. Did she remember it wrong?


    "Sister, I......"


    "Little princess, I''m incompetent. I didn''t protect you. I nearly killed you." Hua Zheng said, then came to pull Hua Rushuang''s hand and sobbed.


    Hua Rushuang can''t wait to see her crying. "Sister, don''t cry. I''m not OK. I''m ok..."


    Hua Rushuang said so, which is equivalent to admitting that Su Muge pushed her into the water.


    "Please give it to the princess and give it to the state of Eastern Qi."


    The maid behind Hua rufrost looks up at Su Muge coldly, and her eyes are like if Su Muge doesn''t give them an explanation, it''s not over.


    Su Muge looked down at his shining fingernails and said, "what does Zhaoyi think of this?"


    After su Muge said this, everyone thought it was a little strange, but it''s strange that we can''t say it anywhere.


    Holding Hua rufrost and crying, Hua Zheng heard Hua rufrost release and choked: "Princess Jin has done something that has lost the face of the state of Chu. It''s better to explain it to the emperor."


    This made her go to the emperor to admit her mistake.


    "But my concubine didn''t push the little princess. What''s wrong? Why don''t you teach my concubine Zhaoyi?"


    "You, you pushed the little princess into the water, but I saw it with my own eyes!" There are some ferocious ways on the surface of Huazheng.


    "Elder sister, did Princess Jin really push me into the water? But she didn''t seem to meet me... "


    Hua Rushuang looks at Hua Zheng''s determined appearance and is puzzled. She whispers in her ear.


    "Of course! At that time, I saw it with my own eyes. When I got to the emperor, you just have to make sure that she pushed you into the water! " Hua Zheng said with a voice that only two people could hear.


    "But..." This is not a wrong.


    Hua Rushuang''s words have not yet been exported, so Hua Zheng pinches her hand tightly and refuses to let her continue.


    Hua rufrost always listens to Hua Zheng''s words, then shut up the mouth, but in the heart actually some cannot say the feeling.


    "Princess Jin is so indifferent to the friendship between the two countries and has done such a thing. We will never give up." The maid standing behind Hua Rushan opens again.


    "What are you still doing? Help the little princess back quickly. If you are ill, you will not have enough heads!" Finally, I don''t know if it''s for those people or for Su Muge.


    "Zhaoyi, if you are ill, you will not be well. Go back and change into clean clothes first."


    Hua Zheng''s maids also came forward to help her up, but compared with the attitude of serving Hua Rushuang''s maids, these maids are quite indifferent to this matter.


    They were sent to serve Hua Zheng, but they were born in the state of Chu. Now the little princess of the state of Eastern Qi has an accident in JiaoLan palace. Hua Zheng, who is already a member of the state of Chu, has no idea how to make it round, and is afraid to shout things out. It doesn''t look like she is thinking for the state of Chu.


    A woman who will cause trouble for her husband will not be accepted by the palace maids of Chu state, let alone the emperor''s favorite Chinese zither.


    A group of people left cheerfully, only Su Muge and a few of them.


    "Princess, do you want to go back?"


    Wang Nuo said as if nothing had happened.


    Su Muge nodded. "Some sleepy go back."


    "Yes."


    After su Muge returned to the yard, Yueru and other girls prepared hot water to serve her in the bath.The whole body relaxed in the warm hot water.


    Su Muge leans against the barrel, thinking about the scene in the darkroom.


    She was sure that she did not remember. The pair of shoes she saw in the darkroom was the one on the foot of Nanyang king, and even the corner of the robe that passed by was right.


    Su Muge now suspects that Jinghong fairy has been in the darkroom. She just doesn''t know whether she volunteered or was forced to lock her in.


    What role does Nanyang King play in it?


    Su Muge thinks too much. When she comes back to her mind, the water under her body is cold

 Chapter 189

    "Princess, the people around the Empress Dowager''s mother came and said, let you go at once." The moon is outside the gate.


    Su Muge stands up from the water, pulls the clean brocade handkerchief to dry his body.


    "What time is it now?"


    "At the beginning of Hai."


    It''s the time of Hai. According to people''s habits here, it''s time to go to bed.


    "Get ready."


    "Yes."


    Su Muge goes out of Jingfang, and Yueru changes into a clean dress for her.


    When they got to the courtyard where the queen mother was, it was two quarters of an hour later.


    "How innocent is the little princess? Please give her justice..."


    As soon as Su Muge was led to the door by the palace maid, she heard a pathetic cry coming from inside. It''s not Hua Zheng.


    The palace maid who just went to preach came out. "Princess Jin, empress dowager, please."


    Su Muge gathered the cloak and walked up the stairs.


    There are several fire pots in the Queen Mother''s room. They are so warm that people''s pores will open.


    The Empress Dowager in a dark golden uniform sat on the soft collapse, and Nangong Ningxin stood beside her.


    And she is kneeling in front of the tearful Chinese zither.


    Su Muge walked up to salute. "Empress Dowager Jin''an."


    "Don''t kneel for the mourner!" The Empress Dowager raised her head and stared at Su Muge coldly.


    Su Muge stood still. "Empress dowager, what did I do wrong?"


    "Why did you push the little princess of Dongqi into the water? Because the emperor intended to give her to Mo''er, you would do such a thing! " The Empress Dowager holds the Buddha bead''s hand and hits the armrest heavily, making a dull sound.


    Is the emperor going to marry Hua rufrost and Xia houmo?


    She doesn''t know!


    However, Su Muge was surprised by the little cleverness of the princess of the eastern Qi state. Knowing that if this happened to the emperor, the emperor could not be sure that it would be a big deal, and a misunderstanding would be solved.


    But the Empress Dowager is different. If you don''t say anything else, but she doesn''t like her, she won''t let her go easily.


    The power of love is really terrible. She will lie in the gun innocently.


    "Empress Dowager Ming Zha, this matter is a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding? Is Yu Zhaoyi wrong? Did she deliberately wronged you? " The Queen Mother''s voice was a little shrill.


    Su Muge''s eyebrows are light. "It''s not impossible."


    "Princess Jin said everything to get rid of her guilt. Why should I frame you for no reason? What''s more, she is my favorite sister!"


    "This is about to ask Yu Zhaoyi himself."


    "Unbridled! Come here, Princess Jin persecutes the little princess of the eastern Qi state. Her vicious heart is really outrageous. She dragged her out to beat 50 boards for the mourners, which is also an explanation for the eastern Qi State! "


    At the order of the empress dowager, the criminal law female officer who was outside came in and made a move to take Su Muge out.


    Let''s not say if it will spread all over JiaoLan palace before dawn, but those 50 boards will kill Su Muge.


    "The empress dowager, only by Yu Zhaoyi''s one-sided words, decided the crime of concubines, concubines can not admit it!" Su Muge''s face was heavy, and she waved the hands of two female officials coldly.


    The Queen Mother''s eyes narrowed coldly. "Don''t you want to defy the will of the mourner


    "I dare not."


    "I see how dare you! Drag it down! "


    Wang Yi and Wang Nuo, who are outside, are not right. They want to come in, but they are stopped by the palace maids who are outside.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Wang Yi kicks the palace maids who are standing in front of her. However, the LORD said that no matter what happens, even if the emperor is standing in front of them, they should guarantee the safety of the princess as soon as possible.


    Just as the atmosphere in the room became more and more rigid, there were some black figures shining in the back of the yard, pouring the fire oil on the hands into the room.


    A black figure kicks the octagonal lamp in the yard, and the yard which is drenched with fire oil burns instantly.


    And the maids who had been guarding all over the place had already been lying on the ground and died of rage. When the yard was burning, the people behind did not hear any sound at all.


    In the room, Wang Nuo and Wang Yibao are on both sides of Su Muge. The female officials who are punished cannot get close to her at all.


    "Su Muge, you are so kind and brave!" The Empress Dowager looked at the maid lying on the ground. She was so angry that she shook her fingers and pointed to Su Muge.


    Su Muge''s eyebrows and eyes are cold. As soon as he wants to open his mouth, a burning smell comes from the tip of his nose.


    "Wang Yi, where do you come from?"


    The martial arts practitioners are sensitive in their senses, and they also taste burnt.


    "Yes."


    Wang Yi shakes away the maid in front of him and steps out.


    The Empress Dowager''s room is located in the center of the whole courtyard, which can be said to be in all directions, but because there are several braziers in the room, a small window at the back of the room is open.Su Muge looks up at the window. Although there is only a small gap, she still sees the flashing fire.


    "Princess, there''s a fire in the backyard. The fire is very strong. It''s already coming to the front yard."


    "No, let''s go, let''s go..."


    As soon as Wang Yi''s voice fell, a hasty cry for help rang out of the door.


    "What? Out of water? "


    The Empress Dowager stood up in shock. At this moment, she did not care about Su Muge. She quickly stood up and walked out.


    "Be careful, ma''am." Nangong was also shocked to keep up with the Empress Dowager.


    "What about people? The backyard is out of water. No one in the yard has found it. "


    The Empress Dowager went out of the house and looked up to see the smoke coming out of the backyard. Now there are less than ten people standing beside her.


    "Back to the empress dowager, the people who are guarding are all dead!"


    "What?"


    "Empress dowager, I''d better leave soon, seeing that the fire will soon burn to the front yard." Nangong congeals his heart and holds the Empress Dowager''s path.


    "Yes, let''s go, let''s go."


    The Empress Dowager and Nangong Ningxin walk towards the gate of the courtyard.


    "Princess, the gate is locked from the outside!" Wang Nuo face ugly to Su Muge side road.


    Su Muge''s eyebrows sank. "Can''t get out?"


    Wang Nuo shakes his head. Everything in the JiaoLan palace is excellent. That is to say, the ordinary gate is made of the most solid solid wood. With their skill, it can''t be opened.


    When Su Muge came, they also followed Donglin. If there was any abnormal situation outside, they would find out for the first time. But now, they didn''t move at all!


    "Look for any other exits."


    "Yes."


    Su Muge goes to the gate of the yard, which is the farthest from the fire. Now the whole yard is almost surrounded by rolling smoke, which looks like being swallowed up by a huge dark beast.


    "Come on, put out the fire, break the gate first!"


    After a while, there was a loud noise outside. It was found that the fire was put out later.


    "Bang"


    people outside don''t know what to use to bang the door. They bang the whole courtyard door.


    Outside, the guards looked at the iron lock with someone''s arm thick, and their faces were extremely ugly.


    "Damn it, the iron lock has not left a trace with an axe!"


    The lock is too big and hard to break at all.


    "Smash the door!"


    But the door is also solid wood. It''s as thick as four or five palms. It''s not easy to break it open!


    But the walls are too high for them to climb in.


    "You go to the back door and the side door. No matter which door it is, it''s broken open for me!" The guard team grew up and shouted. It was the Empress Dowager''s mother. If something went wrong, his life would not be needed.


    "Cough, cough..."


    "Go and get the wet cloth to cover the Empress Dowager''s mouth and nose."


    With the smoke coming, the Empress Dowager could hardly open her eyes.


    Su Muge let Wang Yi and her wife wet the veil with tea just when she came out just in case.


    "Crouch down." Smoke is all up, squatting down to be able to breathe less smoke.


    Because of the fire in the courtyard where the Empress Dowager was, the palace of Jiaolan suddenly became a mess, even the emperor who was ready to rest woke up.


    "I''m not going to send more people there. No matter what method I use, I''m going to rescue the Empress Dowager!"


    "Don''t worry, Emperor. The guards have already passed. There are so many people around the Empress Dowager. They will be OK."


    The empress and Princess Qin came in with a worried face. The empress came forward and stroked the emperor''s chest to let him go.


    "And the second prince? Where is the second prince going? He is now the commander of the guard. Where did he go at this time! "


    No one around the Empress Dowager is careful. There is no possibility of fire caused by carelessness. It is clear that someone intentionally set fire. Under the protection of the guard led by Xia houkun, someone can set fire in the Empress Dowager. It''s not what Xia houkun can''t be!


    At this time, the emperor really regretted that he had handed over two phoenix cards to Xia houkun. Let''s see what he did!


    As soon as Qin Guifei saw that the emperor was dissatisfied with Xia houkun, she came forward with a sad face. "Don''t worry, Emperor. Kun''er must be trying to save people at this moment. Even if he spared his life, he would never let the Empress Dowager do anything again."


    Qin Guifei said so. The emperor thought of Xia houkun''s going to save him in spite of his own life and death when he was hunting. His face slowed down a little.


    There was a chill on the Queen''s face. The Empress Dowager would better die in it. In this way, the emperor wanted to protect Xia houkun, and the ministers could not agree.


    At this time, the remembered Xia houkun was lying on the back of a concubine.


    "Well, your highness, how are you Maidservant concubine, maidservant concubine, I can''t stand it any more Ah! "Xia houkun looked down at her as if she was in pain or happy, reached out and pinched her hand hard on her chest, which accelerated her speed.


    "Your Highness, your highness is not good. The Empress Dowager''s courtyard is out of water!"


    At the last critical moment, the bodyguard''s voice sounded outside the door.


    Xia houkun''s body was tense and broke, but he couldn''t breathe too much. He grabbed the quilt beside him and wiped it casually under his body, then turned around and walked out.

 Chapter 190

    JiaoLan palace, bright as day.


    People who had been sleeping were awakened by the noise outside. One by one, they sent people to find out what happened. When they learned that it was the Empress Dowager''s side that was on fire, their hearts were raised.


    They went to JiaoLan palace to celebrate the Empress Dowager''s birthday. If the Empress Dowager had an accident at this time, what would the emperor do? It''s hard to say.


    So everyone is watching in the room. No one dares to sleep.


    When everyone was in a state of chaos, a shadow quickly shuttled among the people and came to the palace where the treasure was placed in the Guerlain palace.


    The first emperor of Chu had a hobby of collecting the most precious things in the world. After he collected them, he did not put them in the imperial palace. He liked to put them in the place where the spirit of JiaoLan palace was most abundant, that is, the treasure gathering Pavilion in front of him.


    At this time, most of the people went to the Empress Dowager''s side, and most of the guards of the Jubao Pavilion also went. After the shadow of the man stunned the man guarding the side door, he took his key and opened the door and went in.


    There is only one house in the Jubao Pavilion, and the others are just budding peach trees and rockeries.


    The distance from the gate to the central room of Jubao Pavilion is only 20 meters, but the man walked for more than a quarter of an hour without reaching the gate.


    "Peach blossom array, interesting."


    The man slowly closed his eyes and kept changing in the peach blossom forest


    ¡­¡­


    "Princess, the palace is in chaos now. It''s too dangerous outside. Where are you going?"


    "Those of you who are afraid of death, don''t follow this palace. Get out of this palace!"


    Xia houyin walked quickly with her skirt, because the people in the palace were in a hurry, so everyone didn''t notice her.


    The maid behind her looked helpless, and she was almost out of breath.


    "I dare not, maidservant. Watch your step. Don''t fall."


    Xia houyin didn''t care about them at all. He walked around the two plagiarism corridors until he came to a courtyard.


    On the gate plaque of the courtyard, there are three big characters with black background and red gold.


    Echo Pavilion.


    See xiahouyin stop, followed by the palace maid also stopped.


    When they looked up and saw the three words of echo Pavilion, they were stunned.


    This ECHO Pavilion is where the prince of Xiliang lives. What does the princess come here to do in the evening?!


    "Princess, this is where Prince Xiliang stays. Let''s go back."


    Xia houyin''s slap on the face of the palace maid. "I don''t want you to tell me what I want to do."


    Xia Hou Yin goes along with the hair on the temples.


    Two Xiliang bodyguards outside the door reached out and stopped her.


    "Who are you from?"


    "This palace is the princess of Chu. Now there is an accident in the palace. Come here to see if the prince Xiliang has been disturbed."


    The two bodyguards looked at each other and said: "thank you very much, princess. But now the prince has rested. Tomorrow the prince will go to the emperor of Chu to thank him personally. The princess is still going to ask for back."


    Xia houyin didn''t see anyone and didn''t want to leave.


    "My father asked me to come over and make sure that the prince was OK. I will not leave until I see him."


    The palace maids behind Xia houyin tremble bravely. The princess is a fake imperial edict. If the emperor knows it


    "Princess, I can''t help it. The prince doesn''t like to be disturbed after resting."


    "Princess, since the prince of Xiliang has rested, it''s better to go back."


    The loss on Xia houyin''s face can''t be concealed without seeing the person he wants to see.


    "Hum." She snorted and turned away.


    In the echo Pavilion, Quan Ming''s relatives sat inside and looked out the door.


    "People gone?"


    "Gone."


    Qin Shu, a close friend of Qin Shu, reluctantly put down his teacup.


    "Step back."


    "Yes."


    Qin Shuo is the only one left in the room. His eyes slowly look at the room inside. The room is warm, but there is no air


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital of Angelica dahurica, the guards are still smashing the door, while the Empress Dowager and others have been smoky and can''t open their eyes.


    "Princess, the maidservant found a dog hole, from which he could get out." Wang Nuo, who is looking for a way out, goes back to Su Muge and says.


    "Let''s go."


    Although she covers her mouth and nose with a wet pad, Su Muge has found it difficult to breathe.


    The three men walked towards the dog hole without noticing that there was someone following them.


    The dog hole is in the fire backyard. As soon as it is near, several people will be roasted by the scorching temperature.


    "Maidservant, go and have a look first."


    The dog hole is bigger after Wang Yi.


    "Be careful yourself."


    "Yes."Wang Yi bows down and climbs out first.


    After a while, Wang Yi climbed out.


    "Princess, come here."


    Su Muge looked back and saw that Wang Nuo had inhaled a lot of smoke in the process of looking for a way out. Now, his face was very ugly.


    "You go first, quick!" Su Muge pushes Wang Nuo.


    "No, my maid coughs How can... "


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense!" Su Muge''s hand made a point. Wang Nuo was so choked that he could only get down on his stomach.


    Even if Wang Nuo climbs out, Su Muge is about to bow down, suddenly some hands behind her pull her hard.


    Su Muge might as well be pulled. The whole person fell back and sat on the ground.


    As soon as she raised her eyes, she was full of jealousy towards the two eyes of shanghuazheng.


    "Su Muge, go to hell!"


    Hua Zheng, with a burning stick in his hand, beat Su Muge in the face.


    Su Muge rolls and hides.


    "None of you, none of you!" Hua Zheng screams and doesn''t know what she''s talking about.


    Su Muge quickly took out the powder in her purse and threw it at her. When she didn''t react, she kicked her in the stomach.


    "Ah! Oh! " Hua Zheng falls to the ground with her stomach covered in pain.


    "You, you are not worthy..."


    Su Muge gave her a cold look and turned to get out of the doghole.


    "Princess, are you ok?" Wang Yigang almost wanted to get back.


    "Nothing."


    After coming out, the air was fresh, and the feeling of suffocation in chest gradually disappeared.


    As soon as Su Muge came out, the other guard broke the door open and rescued everyone.


    ¡­¡­


    The gate of Jubao pavilion was pushed open by a slender hand.


    The Jubao Pavilion, originally thought to be filled with treasures, looks like an ordinary study.


    He walked in, but as soon as his feet stepped into the pavilion, the bricks began to move.


    He had a faint smile on his lips. "It''s a waste of time."


    After the instant change, the original ordinary study has changed again.


    Everything in the room disappeared, but there were drawers on the four walls, one by one, the size of two palms.


    He looked around all the drawers, and finally went to the middle drawer and opened it.


    I thought I could see what I wanted. Who knows it''s empty and nothing.


    He squinted a little and reached out to open all the drawers.


    "No, nothing. So many drawers are empty! You''ve been fooled! " He kicked into the drawer and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    "Empress dowager, empress dowager, hurry, xuantaiyi, xuantaiyi!"


    The Empress Dowager was rescued, but because she inhaled too much smoke, she had passed out, and the people around her were almost the same.


    Su Muge and Wang Nuo are the only ones in the whole courtyard that have not happened.


    "Wang Nuo, Wang Yi."


    "The maids are here."


    "I think it''s a bit disharmonious that I''m so lively."


    Er


    As soon as Su Muge finished, he turned his eyes and "fainted".


    Wang Nuo and Wang Yi bear a smile and recite Su Muge.


    After the Empress Dowager was rescued, she was sent to the emperor''s shangyun palace.


    The accompanying doctors dare not go out to diagnose the Empress Dowager.


    "How is it? How is the queen mother? " Seeing the doctor standing up, the emperor asked.


    "Back to the emperor, Empress Dowager''s lung choked with turbid Qi..."


    "Tell me directly when the queen will wake up!" The emperor waved impatiently.


    "Here It''s hard to say... "


    "A bunch of rubbish! Go and call me the princess of Jin! " Xia houmo was summoned by the emperor tonight to ask about his injury to the camp. Later, the emperor thought about it, but he was not sure about Xia houkun. So he sent Xia houmo to guard the mountain where Jiao LAN palace is. Who knows if there is any problem with Jiao LAN palace!


    "The emperor, Princess Jin, she is in a coma..." Duke Yi said helplessly.


    "What happened to her?" The emperor frowned impatiently.


    "There was an accident tonight. The Empress Dowager summoned Princess Jin. When the fire broke out, Princess Jin was with the Empress Dowager."


    The emperor breathed heavily. "How is Princess Jin?"


    "It''s said by the people who serve Princess Jin that Princess Jin is not in serious trouble, but she hasn''t woken up at this time because of her excessive fright."


    The emperor waved his hand to show that he knew.


    "Look at the Empress Dowager well, no more mistakes are allowed!"


    "Yes."


    "Let the second prince come to see me."When the emperor finished speaking, he stood up, and Duke Yi rushed to help him.


    The imperial concubine Qin in the room watched the emperor leave with worried eyes and eyebrows.


    Something like that happened at the party. Now it happened again. I''m afraid the phoenix card in Xia houkun''s hand is hard to protect


    Thinking of this, Princess Qin unconsciously clenched the handkerchief.


    Echo palace.


    Quan Ming, dressed in snow white, yawned and came out of the room.


    When Qin Shu heard the sound, he stood up immediately. "Your Highness, go back You are awake. "


    In response, Quan Ming went to the chair and sat down. He poured a cup of hot tea.


    "What''s going on out there so noisy?"


    Qin Shu hears the words and shakes his eyes. "I heard that the place where the Empress Dowager of Chu lived was on fire."


    Quan Ming looks surprised. "Fire? How about the Empress Dowager of Chu? "


    Qin Shu thought that to follow Quan Ming, you should not only have extraordinary knowledge and courage, but also have the acting skills like a actor. You sent someone to release Huoming. How can the Empress Dowager of Chu state not count in your heart!

 Chapter 191

    Qin Shu had thousands of thoughts in his heart, but his face was not obvious.


    "It''s said that I haven''t been awake since I was in a coma. So is Princess Jin."


    Quan Ming is about to send a tea cup to his lips. He looks at Qin Shu. "What did you just say?"


    Qin Shu had no choice but to say it again.


    "Princess Jin is with the Empress Dowager?"


    "Yes, at that time, the Empress Dowager of Chu summoned Princess Jin."


    "Send someone to inquire about Princess Jin."


    Qin Shu is stunned. He has been with Quan Ming for many years. He knows that Quan Ming is not a lustful person. But before he came to the state of Chu, he always sent people to investigate about the princess Jin. It''s hard to understand what''s special about the princess Jin, which can make the Prince''s palace think about all the time.


    "Yes, my subordinates must be watched. By the way, your highness, when you were resting, the princess of Chu came here."


    "Well, what''s up?"


    "It''s to see if his highness is safe. He''s stopped by the guard at the door."


    "The princess of Chu." Quan Ming light cluster eyebrows. "Leave her alone."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t worry, Prince. The princess is not in any way. She has gone to bed now."


    Xiahoumo had already passed three o''clock when he received the letter and returned to JiaoLan palace.


    Su Muge hears the voice of Xia houmo outside when she sleeps in a daze. She shrinks into the quilt. It''s colder on the mountain than in the city. In addition, there''s a man-shaped heater nearby. In fact, she doesn''t sleep very well.


    There was a slight sound of footsteps in her ear. Su Muge opened her eyes and saw Xia houmo standing by her bed.


    He sat down on the edge of the bed with a chill.


    Su Muge curled up the quilt and shrank into the bed.


    "Where has the Lord gone? Why are you back now? "


    Xiahoumo lay down on her side, pulled the quilt off her body, rolled her long arm, and brought her into her arms.


    Su Muge was shivering with the cold of his body. He tried to get his quilt back, but in vain.


    The temperature of xiahoumo''s body rose rapidly, but it was warm in a moment. Su Muge deliberately put his hands on his waist to keep warm.


    "The Empress Dowager is still in a coma. Don''t you need to see him when he comes back?"


    Xia houmo''s cool palms gently fell on her back and dropped his head to kiss her forehead.


    "My king''s princess is also unconscious. Which one is more important


    If you ask others about this, they must say that it must be the Empress Dowager.


    Su Muge arched in his arms. "The Lord thinks who is important is who."


    Xia houmo slowly closed her black eyes.


    Su Muge closed his eyes and looked up at his face.


    Xia houmo''s face is sharp and angular. Even if he closed his eyes, he could not hide the dark cold.


    Even though the two have been together for so long, Su Muge feels that no matter how close or how far they look at his face, they can''t pick out any mistakes.


    When Su Muge was distracted, Xia houmo suddenly opened his eyes.


    Su Muge''s appearance suddenly reflected in those dark eyes.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "The prince is not sleeping?"


    "You look at me like this, how can I sleep, eh?"


    Su Muge turns over quickly and points her back at him. "Then I won''t watch it. Please go to sleep."


    Su Muge thought he would take a step closer, but he didn''t, he just put his hand on her waist, but after a moment, there was even breath.


    He''s asleep.


    Su Muge now has no pajamas at all. This man seldom hides the strong breath in front of her. No, or he is used to being like this in front of others.


    Like today, she was sleepy and wanted to sleep in the wild for the first time.


    Su Muge''s fingertips gradually moved down and fell into his broad hands.


    His hands are very good-looking, the bone ring is clear and slender, but the cocoon on it has some diaphragmatic hands.


    Su hugged his hand subconsciously and closed his eyes slowly


    When they woke up, it was already afternoon.


    Su Muge moves and finds that the whole thing is locked in the arms of xiahoumo. She turns around and raises her eyes to the eyes of xiahoumo.


    "Prince, do you remember the darkroom I told you about?"


    Xia houmo reached out and held her hand. "Well."


    "At that time, I couldn''t find the intersection out of it. I was looking for a room when suddenly someone came into the darkroom."


    "Someone has gone?"


    "Well, the prince can''t imagine who that man is."


    "Who?"


    "All day long I look at the emperor''s uncle, the king of Nanyang."Smell speech, Xia Hou Mo sat up from the bed.


    "Sure it''s him."


    "well, as like as two peas on the foot of the Nanyang king, I remember clearly that the man''s shoes were very similar to those on the king''s feet of Nanyang. I asked the king of Nanyang specially that he had no second people in the city except him.


    According to the behavior of Nanyang king in the darkroom, it''s very similar to miss his old friend. How much did he know about the startled goose fairy at that time and whether he had something to do with her at that time made her wonder.


    "Has uncle Huang been like this for so many years?"


    "Well, the emperor is much less wary of him than Xia housheng."


    Su Muge sat up from the bed. "It seems that the emperor''s uncle is not as simple as he seems."


    "Lord, summon the emperor."


    Zuo Qiu''s voice rang out of the door.


    Su Muge looks at xiahoumo, moves his body and lies down.


    "The emperor wants to see the Lord. If there is one, he should go there soon."


    Xia houmo points to her abdomen and points to her red lips. "Will the princess continue to be unconscious?"


    Su Muge closes her eyes. "How could you wake up so quickly after such a big scare?"


    Xia Hou Mo chuckles and kisses her forehead.


    "The princess has a good sleep. I will go back."


    "To the prince."


    Xia houmo turns over and gets out of bed, picks up his robe and goes out.


    JiaoLan palace, the study where the emperor stayed.


    Xia Hou Kun kneels in the study and bows his head, which makes his face invisible.


    "Some people went into the Empress Dowager''s house to set fire, but the guards didn''t find any clue! Do you think I can count on these people to protect my safety? "


    The emperor was angry that the Empress Dowager had done such a thing in JiaoLan palace, but after being angry, he felt flustered again.


    The yard where the Empress Dowager is located is not far away from him. If those people were not going to set fire to the Empress Dowager at that time, but were here, would he be Xia hourui who is lying in bed now!?


    The emperor even knew that when something happened, Xia houkun was still on a woman!


    Thinking of this, the emperor''s sight is somewhat complicated. He looks at Xia houkun kneeling on the ground.


    "The emperor, the king of Jin is here."


    When Xia houkun heard that Xia houmo had come, he put his hands on both sides and unconsciously clenched them.


    "Let him in."


    "Yes."


    Xia houmo strides in and salutes. "See father."


    After standing for a while, the emperor felt that he was not able to bear it. Then he turned around and Yi Gonggong helped him to sit on the Dragon chair.


    "I found the letter of collusion with Xia housheng, the criminal official in your house before. At this time, I have sent someone to find out." The emperor looked at xiahoumo and opened his mouth.


    "There''s just some fabricated evidence against you."


    "Thanks for your father''s inspection."


    The emperor nodded and took a breath. "You have been in charge of the guard for many years, and the guard has never made a big mistake in your hands. I asked your second brother to take charge of it for a while. Now that your innocence has been proved, you can take the phoenix card back."


    Hearing this, Xia houkun, kneeling on the ground, raised his head abruptly. He could not hold back his unwillingness and ferocity.


    "Father, I was a child''s minister for dereliction of duty. Please punish him."


    "You are also in charge of the common affairs of the forbidden guards for the first time. It is inevitable that you make mistakes. At this time, I will take out the phoenix card to Mo''er, regardless of your mistakes."


    The emperor''s understatement of a sentence, will xiahoukun that painstaking efforts to get things back to the hands of xiahoumo!


    Xia houkun''s back is blue and violent, but he has to bite his teeth to take out the phoenix card.


    Xia Hou Mo''s line of sight passed the phoenix card lightly, and reached out and took the two phoenix cards.


    "Thank you very much, second brother."


    Thank you very much. Is he keeping two phoenix cards for him for the time being!


    Xia houkun feels greatly humiliated!


    "Who dares to set fire in JiaoLan palace? I must find out about it!"


    "Yes."


    A quarter of an hour later, Xia houkun and Xia houmo came out of the study.


    Xia houkun''s whole body is gloomy, forcing the weather in early spring to be still frozen.


    "The king of Jin is so capable!" Xiahoukun came to xiahoumo and said to him.


    Summer Hou Mo Mou low invisible flash a touch of satire. "Thank you very much, second brother."


    Finish saying, he strides to leave, leave Xia Hou Kun alone in place gnash teeth.


    "Lord." Walk quickly to the East behind xiahoumo.


    The pace of xiahoumo slowed down a little. "What''s the matter?"


    Donglin knows that Xia houmo asked about the arson. At that time, he and zuoqiu were outside. It was the place where the Empress Dowager lived. Of course, there were many people patrolling outside. But the Empress Dowager was a female family member. The guards were all men. Even if they were patrolling, they would not get too close."At that time, my subordinates and zuoqiu found that someone wanted to sneak in and chased after them, but they were very cunning. They didn''t fight with my subordinates and zuoqiu at all. When they found that they didn''t go back, the fire was already on fire."


    Xia houmo, the martial arts of Donglin and zuoqiu, is clear. Those who can not even fight with each other slip away under their eyes. This person''s martial arts are absolutely superior to the two.


    Such a group of people infiltrated the Empress Dowager''s yard, not to kill, but to set fire.


    If they want the Empress Dowager''s life, the fire can be set from the front yard. But they chose the back yard. Why


    Because their purpose is not to kill the Empress Dowager at all.


    After the fire broke out, the whole Guerlain palace became chaotic.


    The other side''s purpose is to create confusion, so that he can do what he wants to do. Then what can make him spend so much time in Guerlain palace?

 Chapter 192

    "Princess, I heard that Yu Zhaoyi''s voice is hoarse." Yueru comes into the house with food. Su Muge is in a coma state. Not all of them are in the yard. In order not to leave a handle for others, Yueru is still cautious.


    Su Muge sits up from the bed and thinks of the jealous eyes of Huazheng. As expected, people will get abnormal if they stay in the deep palace for a long time.


    "It doesn''t matter if Miss Nangong arrives." Yueru then secretly looks at Su Muge''s face. She hears that the Empress Dowager wants to marry Miss Nangong and the king at the banquet, but she is refused by the king.


    Su Muge thought of Nangong Ning''s heart and nose covering the wet pad at that time. As soon as she came to squat at the bottom of the wall, what could happen.


    "Send word out and say I''m awake."


    "Yes."


    Su Muge''s words of "wake up" just spread out and soon someone came to the door.


    Su Muge leaned against the bed and looked at Hua rufrost standing in the room with a weak face.


    Hua Rushuang is here to visit her. After all the politeness, she has been standing in the room looking at her as if she could see the flowers on her face.


    "Is there something wrong with the little princess?"


    Hua Rushuang looks at her with some complexity. "That night I don''t think you pushed me. " She took the first two steps and pondered for a long time.


    Su Muge''s eyebrows are slightly picked, which is a bit unexpected.


    Hua Rushan looked at her and said: "although the stone carving is small, there is still a gap between me and you. Even if I stand up, I will not meet me, so I cannot rely on you for falling into the water."


    Su Muge took a sip of warm water from Yueru. "I wish the little princess had a clear mind, but I hope the little princess can come to the emperor to clarify this for her."


    Hua rufrost looks at her. "In order to protect the Empress Dowager of Chu state, Yu Zhaoyi was choked by the thick smoke. Now he can''t speak. The doctor of Chu state can''t help it. She just let her elder sister take good care of her and see if she can recover in the future." She said, another meal.


    "I''ve heard that Princess Jin is very skillful in medicine. Surely she can cure Yu Zhaoyi''s throat?"


    Su Muge wants to laugh at Shanghua Rushuang''s expectant eyes. Why do these people think that she has medical skills one by one, so they need Baba to rush to see a doctor?


    Hua Rushuang is an acute child. She said so many things, but Su Muge always replied two sentences without hesitation. She was so anxious that she scratched her heart and scratched her liver.


    "Princess Jin..."


    Su Muge picked her eyebrows lightly. "The little princess means that if my concubine doesn''t go to cure Yu Zhaoyi''s throat, the little princess will overturn the right and wrong, wronging my concubine, saying that my concubine pushed you into the water?"


    Hua opened her eyes like frost. "Ben, Princess Ben won''t do that! What is right and what is wrong? This princess is not so right and wrong


    Su Muge looked at her face that was slightly red because of excitement. "It''s my concubine''s nonsense. I hope you don''t blame me."


    Hua Rushuang''s excitement eased down again. "You Don''t you really treat Yu Zhaoyi''s throat? "


    Su Muge lowered her eyes. Little girl, you are not afraid that I will go. She is not only good at voice, but also blind?


    "Little princess, I''m not a doctor. I''m wasting my time with my wife. I don''t want to go to more doctors to show Yu Zhaoyi. I''m tired, and I''m like a moon. I''ll send the little princess."


    "Yes."


    Yueru goes to huaru frost and bows: "little princess, please."


    Hua Rushuang sees that Su Muge is lying down, and the depression on her face can''t be covered.


    "The princess of Jin is so happy to have a rest. I''m leaving."


    After seeing Hua Rushuang off, Yueru returns to the house and finds that Su Muge has already sat in front of the dressing table.


    "To make up for me, it''s time to go to the Empress Dowager."


    She didn''t wake up before, but now if she doesn''t go to visit the empress dowager, it''s uncertain that someone else will make a raft of it to cause her trouble.


    "Yes."


    The Empress Dowager hasn''t woke up yet. The air pressure in the whole Guerlain palace is very low.


    When Su Muge arrived, the emperor had just arrived. When she heard the news, she was allowed to enter.


    The emperor looked a little tired. His eyes were deeply sunk. He looked several years older than before.


    "See the emperor."


    The emperor waved her up. "How are you?"


    "Thank you very much for your concern, my son and minister are in no way."


    The emperor nodded. "The queen hasn''t woken up yet. Go and have a look."


    "Yes."


    The palace maid led Su Muge into the inner room. The queen mother lay on the bed and looked closer. She lay there like she was asleep, which was not much different from that in normal times.


    Su Muge used to feel her pulse. In terms of pulse, there was a thick depression in her lungs and a weak pulse in her heart. It should be caused by inhaling too much smoke. In addition, the Empress Dowager was so old. Her self-healing ability was originally worse than that of ordinary people, but it was impossible to wake up in a short time by relying on those drugs of Taiyi.But for the old woman who is keen to make trouble for her, Su Muge will not be kind enough.


    Seeing Su Muge standing up, the emperor said: "how is the Empress Dowager?"


    "The Empress Dowager has depression in her lungs. You need to remove the depression before you can wake up."


    "When can I exclude it?"


    "It''s hard to say. Fast is three or five days, slow is ten and a half days."


    It''s impossible for the emperor to stay in JiaoLan palace all the time. After a moment''s meditation, the emperor said, "it''s really cold and wet in JiaoLan palace. It''s not suitable for the Empress Dowager to take care of herself. Pass on my order and go back to the city today."


    "Yes."


    When Su Muge thought he could leave, the emperor suddenly spoke. "What''s the matter with the little princess of Dongqi falling into the water? Yu Zhaoyi said that you pushed people into the water? "


    Su Muge''s face remained unchanged. "The little princess said that it was a misunderstanding when she went to visit her children just now. She said that she accidentally fell into the water."


    "Well, I know that since the little princess Dongqi slipped her feet and fell into the water accidentally, but you were there and didn''t catch people in time, you are also wrong about it."


    "Yes."


    "When I returned to Beijing, I prepared a gift and sent it to Xinggong. At that time, I was shocked by Princess Dongqi."


    "Yes, my son obeys."


    "Well, step back."


    "My son is gone."


    When Su Muge came out of the room, the wind outside made her face cool.


    The emperor''s attitude is that he doesn''t want to pursue Hua Rushuang''s falling into the water any more. It''s just that he wants to give an account to the eastern Qi state. He just sends something to make a look. Su Muge is not so mean.


    Xiahoumo is in charge of the guard again. When he returns to the city, he needs to ensure the safety of the road. So until Su Muge gets on the carriage, he never sees xiahoumo again.


    Originally a grand birthday party, now it has become a joke. When we come back, we can say that the pressure of the whole team is very low.


    The carriage swayed, and Su Muge took a piece of paper from her body.


    This paper is the map she saw in the darkroom. In order to prevent herself from forgetting, she drew it down.


    This map is not complete. From the top of the map, you can see that there are many scattered islands on this map.


    As far as she knows, Chu is not near the sea


    She originally wanted to talk to Xia houmo about the map today, but he was too busy to show up, so she had to put it aside for a while and talk about it later.


    Because it was late to start, it was already dark when the team returned to the capital.


    The emperor has been a little tired. He has spared all the people''s greetings and let them go to the mansion.


    As soon as Quan Ming entered the inner room of Xinggong, there was a black figure coming out of the dark.


    Quan Ming waved and let the people behind him back out to close the door.


    There is no light in the room, only a faint moonlight window shines in, but this light is enough for martial artists to see everything in the room.


    The black figure came out and knelt in front of Quan Ming. "Lord."


    Quan Ming leaned on the chair, slightly raised his eyebrows, but fell on the man. "How is it?"


    "When I returned to the Lord, my subordinates did not find any patterns on Princess Jin."


    "She''s clean, nothing?"


    "Yes."


    Quan Ming turns the Eastern Pearl on his hand at will. The soft light of the Eastern pearl is bright and dark in his hand.


    "You didn''t arouse anyone''s suspicion, did you?"


    "No, my subordinates have been cautious."


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about it. Leave it."


    Hearing this, the people on the ground stopped. When they left, they had the courage to look up and look at Quan Ming.


    When she saw his side face illuminated by moonlight, her face was also illuminated by moonlight.


    She''s not someone else. She''s the lady Li, Prince Yu, who should have been ill for half her life!


    She is a chess piece that Quan Ming has always put in the state of Chu. For many years, Quan Ming has never used her.


    Some time ago, she finally received a message from Quan Ming, asking her to move out. She thought it was a lot of things. Who knows that Quan Ming actually asked her to check a woman''s body.


    That woman is no one else, just Princess Jin, Su Muge!


    Wang Ziyu''s black figure soon hid in the dark, but when she came out of the palace, she was clearly seen by the people who were hiding outside the palace.


    "Qin Shu, light the lamp."


    After Wang Ziyu left, Quan Ming opened his mouth.


    "Yes." Qin Shu, who is guarding the door, enters the room and lights the light. The dark room is illuminated instantly.


    Quan Ming sat up and threw the Pearl on his hand to the table at will. "What''s the matter we asked you to check? How is it?"


    "Go back to your highness, because there are so many details in the past years that are too vague, so it''s almost too detailed. I only know that the fairy Jinghong did appear in the state of Chu. Someone else saw it. The emperor of Chu also wanted it to enter the palace. After the fairy Jinghong refused, it didn''t appear in the capital." Qin Shu said, slowing down for a while and then said: "but before that, someone saw her in a small village in the state of Chu and left a child, the princess of Jin now."Quan Ming stood up and went to the window and stood with his hands in his hands.


    Qin Shu stood up straight and said, "Your Highness, is there a Wuji island in this world?" In the legend, there is a fairyland that can''t live to the holy spring

 Chapter 193

    Quan Ming turns around and looks at Qin Shu with amber eyes.


    Qin Shu''s eyes only moved away from him for a moment. He was still afraid to look at these eyes after Quan Ming for so many years. They seemed to suck the soul away!


    This time, the king of Xiliang asked them to come to the state of Chu. Of course, it could not be so simple as congratulating the Empress Dowager of Chu.


    At that time, when Jinghong fairy was at the height of Xiliang, no one knew where she came from.


    Later, I don''t know where it came from. The fairy of Jinghong came out of Wuji Fairy Island.


    The people in Wuji Fairy Island are all immortals, and they can live forever. In the past a long time, many people are keen to find the existence of Wuji Fairy Island, but all of them die of nothing.


    Qin Shu thought it was just a rumor. Unexpectedly, the king of the state would shoot his royal highness prince to go all the way to the state of Chu to find the clue of Wuji Fairy Island.


    "Wujixian Island, of course..." Because that''s where he came from!


    Qin Shuo was shocked. Some didn''t understand why the prince said so firmly, just like He has seen it with his own eyes


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the palace, Su Muge asked people to prepare a bucket of hot water and take a good bath.


    When all the bathing things are ready, Yueru and Yueru withdraw.


    Su Muge takes off her clothes. She has developed a lot more than before. It can be said that she has all the clothes she should have and none of the clothes she shouldn''t have.


    She went into the barrel and was about to sit down. When she sank into the water, she found several small red spots on her navel.


    This red dot is only bigger than the eye of the needle. If you don''t look carefully, it will be ignored.


    She reached out her hand and touched the red dot. It was smooth and smooth. There was nothing different. Su Muge was puzzled. When was it that she was accidentally bitten by insects?


    But every day wrapped in thick clothes, what insects can bite her?


    Su Muge diagnosed his pulse with doubts. When he found that there was nothing abnormal, he left it behind temporarily. First, wait and see. If it''s a disease or a poison, the body will change.


    ¡­¡­


    Imperial Palace, Qin imperial concubine palace.


    Xia houkun sat in the room with an ugly face. Princess Qin waved away all the people, leaving only two mothers and children in the room.


    Princess Qin goes to xiahoukun and sits down. "Fengpai is in xiahoumo''s hands now!?"


    Xiahoukun nodded with a black face. Thinking of the appearance of xiahoumo, he hit the table with a fist of hatred. "This summer houmo was afraid that he had dug a hole long ago. He was very clear about hurting the camp. In the end, he asked me to carry the black pot for him!"


    Princess Qin''s face doesn''t look good either.


    Xia houkun does have many supporting forces in the court, but he still lacks a sharp sword that can go further, and that sword is the phoenix card of the forbidden guards!


    As long as he leads the guard, it''s not easy to do anything in the future. However, the emperor asked Xia houmo to take the phoenix card back!


    "The emperor''s body is getting worse..." Qinguifei''s eyes fell on xiahoukun''s face.


    Others don''t know, but as a pillow lady Qin knows the emperor''s situation better than anyone else.


    Now he has to drink a big bowl of soup every morning to go to the early morning. If he breaks it one day, his eyes will not open even in the early morning.


    But even to this extent, the emperor still insisted on not mentioning the matter of establishing a reserve!


    Xia houkun''s eyes are heavy. "This must not be put off any longer! The Empress Dowager is unconscious now. The empress''s influence in the harem cannot be underestimated. If it is serious Do it, the mother may have a way to stop the queen? "


    Princess Qin listened to this, and her heart jumped. "It''s true that the queen has great influence in the harem, but I''m not a vegetarian, either!"


    "Well, wait for the good news."


    ¡­¡­


    On the second day after returning to the capital, someone came into the palace and said, "Prince Quan Ming of Xiliang is ill.".


    The emperor soon sent the palace doctor to visit the prince Xiliang.


    But two or three days later, Prince Xiliang''s illness still showed no signs of improvement, and the envoys who came with Xiliang were too anxious.


    An emperor without ambition, good emperor from time to time, if ten years ago, xiahourui will definitely have the idea of fighting against Xiliang again, but now, he can only keep everything he has now.


    If the prince of Xiliang had something happened in the state of Chu, who knows that the parliament of Xiliang would not take the chance.


    Xia hourui''s hands, which are not nimble, tremble even more because of his impatience.


    "Go, immediately send someone to the palace of the king of Jin, let the princess of Jin go to cure the prince of Xiliang, and tell her that no matter what method is used, we must cure the people!"


    "Yes."


    When the people in the palace arrived at the Royal Palace of Jin, Su Muge was making medicine.


    "Princess, the prince of Xiliang didn''t come back from the JiaoLan palace well. How could he suddenly become so ill?" Wang Yi doesn''t understand.Su Muge pinched the pills on his hand and put them aside to dry.


    Xia houmo sent people to secretly follow Prince Yu to report that Wang Ziyu went to the palace that night when they came back from JiaoLan palace.


    There are Quan Ming and Hua Rushuang living in the palace. In her opinion, Prince Yu is more likely to find Quan Ming.


    Su Muge pinched the last pill, stood up and washed his hands in a wooden basin beside him.


    "Let''s go and see what kind of serious illness this prince Xiliang has got."


    Su Muge went back to the palace, changed into a light dress and went to the palace with the people coming out of the palace.


    Quan Ming lives in the Yage palace. When Su Muge arrived at the Yage palace, the atmosphere was very low. What he didn''t know was that Quan Ming was going to die.


    "Princess Jin is here."


    Xiliang envoys, who were guarding the house, came out to meet them.


    "See Princess Jin."


    "Get up. How is your royal highness?"


    "I don''t know why the prince''s spirit is not very good when he comes back from the JiaoLan palace. We thought that his highness was too tired, and he let his highness sleep after he cooked the tranquilizing Soup for his highness. But I don''t know why his highness never slept again."


    Haven''t you slept yet?


    Su Muge followed them into the inner hall.


    Two waitresses of Xiliang kingdom are in front of the bed. The printed brocade on the bed is slightly raised. Seeing Su Muge approaching, the two waitresses guarding Quan Ming are pushed behind her.


    Su Muge looks at the person on the bed with eyes. When she gets close to him, she can feel his steady breath, as if he is really just asleep.


    "My concubine is going to feel for the prince."


    "Yes."


    The maid came forward and slightly lifted the quilt on Quan Ming''s body, took his hand out of the quilt, and spread a layer of thin silk cloth on his wrist.


    Su Muge puts his hand on Quan Ming''s pulse. From the pulse, there is no problem in Quan Ming''s body. Not only there is no problem, but also the body is healthy.


    "Princess, your royal highness is..." Qin Shu sees Su Muge standing up and then goes to the front.


    "It''s OK in terms of pulse."


    Qin Shu looks pale. "Your Highness, he..."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll check again."


    Su Muge asked the maid to lift the quilt on Quan Ming''s body, put on gloves and start a comprehensive inspection for him.


    During the examination, she rubbed her fingers and abdomen on his body through the gloves. Several times, Su Muge felt Quan Ming''s body slightly tense, but because it was too fast, when she went to confirm again, she didn''t respond.


    It was not until she had darkened all the acupoints on his body that she released him.


    Su Muge wrote down a prescription for Qin Shu to catch the medicine.


    "The medicine is boiled in a big pot, and then all the medicine juice is poured into the tub, and the prince''s highness is helped in and soaked for an hour."


    Qin Shu took the prescription and said, "princess, what''s the disease of the prince?"


    Su Muge looks at him from the side of her eyes and hooks her lips. "What''s wrong? You''ll know in a moment."


    When Qin Shu asked people to prepare medicine bath, Su Muge asked two maids to help Quan Ming up.


    Su Muge opened the medicine box and took out the silver needle from it to wipe it with spirits.


    "Hold on, don''t let the crown prince move, or the needle of my concubine is crooked. I can''t blame you."


    Su Muge''s voice hasn''t fallen. The silver needle in his hand has been stabbed toward the acupoint on Quan Ming''s head.


    Just after the silver needle fell, Quan Ming''s body became obviously stiff.


    Su Muge hooks the lip corners, without any pause in the movements on his hands, and pricks them up one by one.


    At this time, Quan Ming''s forehead has overflowed a layer of fine sweat.


    Su Muge saw that the time was almost the same before he pulled out his silver.


    "Mr. Qin, the bath is ready."


    I don''t know if the maid holding Quan Ming is wrong. How do they feel that the prince just shook!


    It''s impossible. The prince is still unconscious. How can he react? They must be wrong!


    "You can put the prince in the tub."


    There is a clean room in the inner hall compartment, which is only one door away from the inner hall. Su Muge can smell the medicine coming out of the clean room from afar.


    This medicine is really thick enough.


    Two bodyguards came into the room and helped Quan Ming into Jingfang. Su Muge didn''t mean to go out of the room, but dragged a chair and sat down outside the Jingfang door.


    "Remember, submerge the part below the crown prince''s neck, otherwise, it won''t work."


    After a while, Su Muge heard the sound of water coming from inside, and Quan Ming was put into the bath barrel surrounded by steam by two bodyguards.


    At the moment of entering the water, Quan Ming felt that the pores of his whole body had been opened. There were tens of thousands of ants drilling into his pores. He was so sad that he could not cry out!


    Su Muge looks at the hourglass of eye timing, hooks up the corner of lips and starts to count down. "Ten, nine, eight, seven..." She didn''t count to the end, only heard a dull low roar in the clean room, and then there was the sound of "Hula".Su Muge stroked his sleeve and stood up and looked at Jingfang. "It seems that his royal highness is well."


    The next moment, Quan Ming came out of Jingfang.

 Chapter 194

    Quan Ming is only wearing a moon white robe, because he still has steaming water vapor on his body, and the soft robe sticks to his body, which perfectly outlines his slender body.


    "It''s very kind of you to wake up, your highness." Qin Shu looks at Quan Ming happily.


    Quan Ming glanced at him lightly. "All out."


    Su Muge took back her sight at a glance. "Since the prince has no problem, the princess will leave first."


    However, Quan Ming goes up to the medicine chest where Su Muge is locked. "Princess Jin and so on. I don''t know if I want to ask Princess Jin for advice."


    Su Muge takes back his hand and steps back to separate him for a certain distance. "Your Royal Highness, please."


    Quan Ming did not immediately open his mouth, but looked at Qin Shu and others.


    Qin Shu immediately understood and took everyone out. Although the door was not closed, no one dared to eavesdrop.


    Inside, only Su Muge and Quan Ming are left.


    "This temple wants to ask, where did Princess Jin learn the skill of giving people running needles?" Quan Ming''s amber eyes look directly at Su Muge''s eyes, as if she doesn''t want to miss any emotion in her eyes.


    Su Muge didn''t expect that he would ask. She loved medicine since she was a child. Although she had more western medicine involved when she grew up, she actually preferred traditional Chinese medicine. So in her spare time studying western medicine, she would focus on traditional Chinese medicine.


    The original drug was also developed by extracting the ingredients of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "If it''s self-study, your royal highness won''t believe it."


    Quan Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he took a step forward to get closer to her.


    "Believe, of course, this temple believes."


    Su Muge picks eyebrows. "Oh?"


    "The princess doesn''t know that there is a good friend in this hall who is also fond of medicine. She always forgets to eat and sleep for this reason. Every time she goes to see her, she works hard. She doesn''t know that the people around her are all gone. She is the only one left in the empty room. Many times, she wants to ask her, these things are really so interesting?"


    Su Muge''s face slightly changed, and her eyes shrank slightly.


    "I can''t see any more later. When I go back, I will bring her a meal. Watching her finish all the food, I feel inexplicably satisfied." Quan Ming finished, went to Su Muge and looked at her straight.


    Su Muge pulled his lips a little unnaturally. "Your Highness''s friend is a dedicated man."


    Quan Ming suddenly laughs. "Yes, I like medical science. It''s the same for many years. Is it very similar to the princess?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not as good as his Highness''s friend."


    Quan Ming shakes his head and looks at Su Muge with a serious concentration in his eyes. "That''s all. Coincidentally, the friend in this hall is also called Su, Mu and Ge!"


    Su Muge looks at Quan Ming''s near face, his lips tremble slightly, and it takes a long time to make a sound from his throat.


    "That''s a coincidence..."


    Quan Ming''s eyes are red. He holds Su Muge''s shoulder in his hands. "Susu, isn''t that you?"


    Su Muge was stiff and looked at Quan Ming unbelievably.


    No matter in the past or now, only one person would call her that! "Ye LAN...... "


    Quan Ming holds Su Muge''s hand in his palm. "Susu, it''s me, I''m Ye Lan!"


    Su Muge''s eyes widened in shock and he suddenly turned red.


    It''s impossible for other people to know what happened before her crossing. She never mentioned Ye Lan''s existence in front of anyone, so she is sure that Quan Ming won''t cheat her!


    He is Ye Lan!


    Like her, he went through it!


    "Ye Lan, it''s really you, it''s really you..." Su Muge holds his hand. If not for her, if not for her, Ye Lan will not have an accident!


    "I''m sorry I did you harm. "


    "Don''t we all do well now?" Be sure that the person in front of you is the one you have been looking for. Quan Ming has never been satisfied.


    "Yes, yes, we''re still alive, that''s good!"


    Quan Ming takes Su Muge aside and sits down, pouring her a cup of hot tea to ease her mood.


    He knows that this news is too shocking for Su Muge. She needs some time to digest it.


    Su Muge took a sip of the water glass, the warm tea went down her throat, and her mood slowly slowed down.


    "When I jumped off the cliff, I thought I was going to see the king of hell. Who knows that God let me cross over to the prince of Xiliang, who has been the prince for nearly ten years." Quan Ming leaned on the soft collapse and thought of the past life like a movie. However, the picture became more and more blurred, which made him think that it was just an absurd dream, but he remembered a person in the dream clearly.


    "Nearly ten years?" Su Muge looked at him in surprise. "You have been in Xiliang for nearly ten years?"


    Quan Ming nodded. "When I got to know my identity, I thought about whether you came to the world like me, and sent people secretly to look for it, but there was no news for many years."Su Muge is silent. Of course, he can''t find himself, because her time to the world is much shorter than that of him. Do they go through different time tunnels, leading to the intersection of time?


    "If you can''t find it in Xiliang, I wonder if you''ve been to another place. Later, I heard that there was a woman with excellent medical skills in Chu. I took the opportunity to have a look. I didn''t expect to find it!"


    "So you pretend to be sick to test me?"


    right, as like as two peas, "I can''t cut a knife on my body to let you bind my wound. I know you have the needle, and you seal your meridian. In fact, I have 80% of the time in Guerlain palace. Your action is exactly the same as before."


    Su Muge is really happy when she looks at Quan Ming. She feels guilty all the time. She thinks that she killed Ye Lan. Now ye LAN has passed through like her. No matter what Fang''s name is, she has survived, which is the most gratifying thing for her.


    "Why did you become Princess Jin?"


    Quan Ming looks at the woman''s bun on Su Muge''s head. The more he looks at it, the more dazzling he feels.


    "It''s a long story."


    "Susu, you..."


    "Your Highness, the king of Jin of the state of Chu is here..."


    "Ah, King Jin, his royal highness is still there You can''t go in... "


    The sound of blocking outside the door is still falling. Xia houmo, dressed in a red gold robe, has already entered the room.


    His dark eyes swept around Quan Ming coldly, and finally fell on Su Muge.


    "Since his royal highness is well, the king will take the princess back."


    "Princess Jin''s medical skills are superb, and no one can reach them. Today, I finally saw it. I will go to the door to thank Princess Jin for changing the Japanese palace."


    Su Muge also calmed down her mood. "Your Royal Highness, you are welcome. Goodbye." She took the medicine box, and when she turned around, Quan Ming showed her a smile that only two people seemed to understand.


    Su Muge ignores his smiling face, turns around and walks to Xia houmo''s side.


    When they left, Quan Ming went back to bed and sat down.


    Qin Shu came in from the door. "Your Highness, are you all right?"


    Quan Ming raised a bunch of soft black hair to look at him. "What can I do for you?"


    Qin Shu roars inside. Are you pretending that you have been sleeping for so long without any reason!


    "Go and find out everything about the relationship between the king and the princess of Jin."


    "King Jin and Princess Jin Between you and me? " What are you doing? Are they related to fairyland?


    "Yes, I will go now..."


    "Wait!"


    Qin Shu turned to leave, but was stopped by Quan Ming.


    Quan Ming rubs his eyebrows a little impatiently. "No need to check."


    Qin Shudun lives. He thinks his highness is a little strange today!


    "Yes, my subordinates are leaving."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, after su Muge and Xia houmo left the palace, they got on the carriage


    Xia houmo didn''t speak all the way, but after su Muge got on the carriage, as soon as his long arm stretched out, he held her tightly in his arms.


    "Well, what does the Lord do? I''m going to be cut off because I''m so tight!"


    Su Muge struggles for a long time, but Xia houmo just looses his strength a little.


    He didn''t know what happened to him, but as a man, he obviously felt that Quan Ming''s eyes changed towards Su Muge!


    Dare covet his woman, seek death!


    Su Muge obviously felt the cold breath of Xia houmo. She was a little strange. What happened just now?


    "Lord? What happened? "


    The summer Hou Mo sinks the heavy breath, gradually gathering the chill from his body.


    "Nothing, promise me to stay away from power."


    Although it is determined that Quan Ming is Ye Lan, Su Muge also knows that Quan Ming is also the prince of Xiliang.


    "What did you find out about the camp injury?"


    When Xia houmo saw Su Muge, he thought of hurting the camp. The cold breath on his body was almost gone.


    "Well, some people have done something in banning the food of the guards. They have killed themselves. It''s probably the chess pieces that Xiliang put in Chu state."


    "What do they want to do?" If there is an accident in the forbidden guards, xiahoumo will be implicated. Do people in Xiliang want to deal with xiahoumo?


    "Donglin also found out that Prince Quan Ming of Xiliang had been secretly sending the startling fairy all these years."


    Su Muge frowns, and Quan Ming is looking up the startled fairy?!


    Su Muge feels that she is in a fog and needs a traction to take her out of the fog.


    Whether it''s old lady Li who appears suddenly or Nanyang king who is inexplicably in the darkroom, it''s Ye Lan who has just met her. These people who seem to have nothing to do with the fairy Jing Hong seem to have something to do with her.


    Su Muge didn''t have much desire to explore her own life experience, but now she suddenly wants to know who her parents are!Before Su Muge understood, his chin was raised by Xia houmo.


    "You didn''t promise Ben Wang just now."


    What?


    Are you far away from Quan?


    It''s hard to meet a friend. It''s hard to say you''re not in touch at all.


    "I promised the prince that I would never meet the prince Xiliang if I didn''t have to." If necessary, let''s talk about it separately.

 Chapter 195

    Xia houmo''s eyes narrowed, obviously not satisfied with the answer.


    Su Muge felt that the atmosphere was not right, and hurriedly said, "like today, I can''t resist not coming?"


    The hand that Xia Hou Mo holds her chin is still not loosened.


    "Lord, what are you worried about?"


    Summer Hou Mo song opens her to lean against the car wall, he certainly won''t tell her, what he is worrying about!


    "He''s not as simple as he looks."


    Su Muge deeply believes that Quan Ming is only 20 years old this year. He was crowned prince at the age of 10. He can still sit in the position of Prince for ten years. Simple people, even the dregs are gone.


    "Well, good."


    As the words fell, there was a strange silence in the carriage.


    Su Muge thought about it or said, "Lord, I think it''s time for Nanyang king to come to the mansion and play chess with you."


    Xia houmo looks down at her.


    If she was not sure who Wang Ziyu was before, now she can be sure that she is probably a chess piece planted by Xiliang Guoan in the state of Chu.


    Because Xiliang country is also investigating the affairs of Jinghong fairy, and she is the flesh and blood of Jinghong fairy, which can also explain why Prince Yu wants to get close to her and even tries to take off her clothes.


    Take off her clothes, and don''t move on her body, then there may be only one, that is, she wants to find something on her!


    "I think my mother-in-law must have left something on me." Instead of being pushed passively, it''s better to attack actively.


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    On the streets of Beijing.


    Jinglan, a peacock blue long sleeved robe, walked on the street leisurely. Every place he passed, the big girl and little daughter-in-law on the road would sneak at him with their eyes, for nothing else, just because this man was so beautiful!


    His hands are around his chest, and he is still holding a sword on his hand. He follows Jinglan without expression.


    If it wasn''t for Ali''s expression that it was too cold, those big girls and little daughters-in-law would have thrown the fruit on their hands to Jinglan.


    "Where are you going, young man?" Jinglan has walked this street three times!


    Jinglan listened to him and stopped. "Go to Miss Zhao."


    "Where is Miss Zhao?" A Li is patient.


    "Not that she came to the capital?"


    "The capital is so big. When are you looking for it?" A Li feels that his blue tendons are going to pop out.


    Jinglan doesn''t care. "I have a picture of her, as long as I can''t find it according to it?"


    "Take the picture out!"


    Jinglan takes out a brocade bag from her body. In the brocade bag, she takes out a picture with yellow paper.


    A Li unfolds the paper and looks at it. It shows a girl under 20 years old. Although the paper has turned yellow, the girl''s eyebrows and eyes are still clear and vivid.


    "Young master, how many years ago did you draw this picture?"


    Jinglan touches her nose. "Probably Ten or twenty years ago. "


    "It was a girl more than ten or twenty years ago. Is it still a girl now?"


    Jinglan''s eyebrows are wrinkled. "Not a girl!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is that the point!


    "We''re looking for it on the street, but we can''t find it next year."


    "Then what?"


    "Of course, find someone who can help us find it."


    Jing Lan looks at him doubtfully. "Who? Who is the easiest to find? "


    A Li raised his eyebrows and looked in the direction of the palace


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later.


    Recently, the most interesting thing in the capital city is the present sacredness.


    Originally, ordinary people dare not talk about the royal court in vain, but this is a happy event in the end, so no one will jump out to blame.


    "It''s said that the emperor is ready to draft again?"


    "Yes, the name of my cousin''s niece in his father-in-law''s house has also been handed up."


    "Although it''s a three-year general election, the emperor seems to be in a bad shape in recent years. He hasn''t been elected for several years. Now she''s a draft girl. Is she going to..." No funeral! He did not dare to say this, and his voice was at the lowest level, for fear of being heard.


    Sitting opposite to him, the big brother who was eating melon seeds gave him already. You should be careful not to look in the eyes.


    "Recently, the saint was in good health. I heard that he often went to the harem to visit his concubine."


    "Yes, maybe it won''t be long before we have another Prince and princess."


    I don''t know who spread these rumors. It''s just like the real situation when we look at the discussion.


    The emperor is well, who is the most unhappy?


    Of course, Baba is waiting for him to burp and covet the emperor''s son!


    In the palace of the king of Jin.


    The spring day is getting warmer. Su Muge has been reading in the bamboo fragrance hospital in addition to the pharmacy in the back yard recently. He lives a simple and comfortable life.The moon, like a tray in hand, opens the curtain and enters the room.


    Su Muge is leaning on a bench under the window to read.


    "Princess, the former servant girl said that the Nanyang king has arrived. Now she is playing chess with the king at jingtingxuan."


    Hearing this, Su Muge closed the medical books and sat up.


    Su Muge wanted to talk from the king of Nanyang from Xinggong later on. But who knows that this uncle seems to be unrestrained, but in fact, he slides like a loach, pretends to be stupid and doesn''t say anything.


    "Is it Nanyang Wang who came by himself?" She asked whether Xia houmo had invited the Nanyang king to come, or whether the Nanyang king had offered to come.


    "It seems that Nanyang king suddenly came to the door."


    Nanyang Wang is willing to go to his home.


    "Make up for me."


    "Yes."


    Su Muge just came to jingtingxuan and heard the voice of Nanyang King''s scoundrel.


    "No, I can''t. what I want to do is not this step. You wait, you give me wait!"


    Xia houmo''s hands are still on, still talking about the sunspot.


    "Uncle Huang, you lost again."


    "You, how can you not let your uncle Huang? Is it easy for me to play chess here!? Ah! "


    Su Muge just walked in and saw the furious Nanyang King dancing in front of xiahoumo.


    "Uncle Huang, I''m tired of playing chess. Come and have some snacks and tea. You won''t win if you keep playing anyway."


    Nanyang King originally thought that Su Muge would say some intimate words to him, to appease him. Who knows the last one!


    "What a couple! it ticks me off! I want to eat pot here at noon, the hottest one! " Nanyang Wang said that at last he took a look at xiahoumo, but he knew that xiahoumo could not eat spicy food.


    Su Muge looks like the moon. "Do you hear me? Prepare the hottest pot for Nanyang Wang at noon. "


    "Yes, I will tell you."


    Su Muge put the tea in the tray on the table and poured a cup of tea for Nanyang Wang.


    "How can uncle Huang come here to play chess with the king today?"


    Nanyang Wang picked up the tea on the table and pecked at it. "Well, good tea. There are so many good things here. Naturally, I will come here."


    "If Uncle Huang likes it, he will ask them to pack some for him when he goes back."


    Nanyang Wang nodded with satisfaction. "It''s almost the same. It''s better to be your nephew''s daughter-in-law. You don''t know how bad the palace is. It''s worse than the palace of the king......"


    Nanyang King began to nag about all kinds of complaints about food, clothing, housing and transportation.


    Su Muge and Xia houmo are quietly drinking tea and eating snacks.


    You say, I see how much you can say.


    In the end, Nanyang Wang was so tired that he said his mouth was dry. Seeing Su Muge, they both had the same face. It''s none of my business. He stopped for a moment.


    Su Muge made a cup of tea for Nanyang king.


    "It''s said that uncle Huang has many dancers in his fiefdom?"


    When it comes to the dancers in his house, Nanyang king is in a new spirit. "Yes, you don''t know. They are one by one That posture... "


    "All you learn to dance are Jinghong dance."


    In a word, Nanyang Wang''s words were instantly stuck in his throat.


    The room suddenly became quiet, leaving only the sound of summer Hou Mo turning the tea cup gently.


    Nanyang Wang dun for a long time, just put down the teacup on his hand and looked at Xia houmo and Su Muge with a smile.


    "You two, you are trying your best to follow the king''s words. He still has your way!"


    Su Muge looks at the servant girls who are guarding the room. All the servant girls will step back and close the door.


    Nanyang king stood up and walked around the room.


    Su Muge thought, he should be thinking about how to tell them, or, what can be said, what can not be said.


    After a while, Nanyang Wang sat back in his chair and looked at them.


    He still looked like he was a little lazy, but Su Muge knew that it was different.


    "She''s the fairy who comes down to earth, not anyone in the world can touch possession."


    Su Muge looks at the Nanyang king and sees the infatuation for the Jinghong fairy in his eyes.


    "That year, I didn''t go to the fiefdom, and my father didn''t die. He sent me to Xiliang. That''s when I met her."


    At that time, the Jinghong fairy was already the dancer of Xiliang royal family. Nanyang King fell in love with the Jinghong fairy at first sight and wanted to ask for it many times.


    But when I was drunk, I was surprised to know that Quan Che, the monarch of Xiliang, was bound to gain the power of the startled immortal.


    What kind of person is Quan Che? His mother family has strong backing. He is smart and cunning. He has excellent martial arts skills. Other princes of Xiliang are killed by him.


    At that time, the king of Xiliang was ready to move towards the state of Chu. If he made such a request at this time, he might provoke Quan Che, and then he would instigate a war between the two countries, and he would be a sinner.At that time, Nanyang Wang never had despair, and never hated himself so much.


    But even if he can''t get it, Nanyang king still can''t restrain his love for Jinghong fairy.


    Until he left Xiliang, he didn''t express his love like a man.


    Su Muge listens, but doesn''t feel sorry. It seems that Nanyang king is still an infatuated species.


    But the point of the problem has not been said yet!


    "Did Uncle Huang see the fairy Jing Hong again in the state of Chu?"

 Chapter 196

    Nanyang Wang Mou low slightly changed to smile, this smile shows only his own ability to experience the sweet.


    "Yes, I see it again. I think it must be heaven''s pity on me and give me such a chance."


    He said and took a sip of tea from the table. "When it''s cold, pour another glass for Ben Wang."


    Su Muge poured him another drink.


    "Seeing her again, she is still so beautiful. I know she escaped from Xiliang. I''m afraid that she will be found by people in Xiliang and find a place to hide her."


    "But then why did she leave again?"


    "Because quencher is here." When Nanyang Wang said that, he felt a little astringent on his face.


    "He found her hiding place and had to leave."


    "After that, didn''t uncle Huang see her again?"


    Nanyang Wang shook his head. "No, I heard later that before she left, she left a map that could find her. I have been sending people to look in the dark for many years, but I still found nothing."


    Su Mu''s eyebrows beat.


    Jinghong fairy left a map before she disappeared!?


    "Is it true that she left a map?"


    Nanyang Wang pursed his lips, nodded and shook his head.


    "It''s true, but after so many years of searching, I haven''t found where the map is. I know that Quan Che has been searching for it these years, and of course, he hasn''t found it." When it comes to the end, Nanyang Wang has a sneer on his face.


    Finish saying, Nanyang King restores that unrestrained appearance again. "Why do you ask the king about this? Why, are you also interested in the longevity water on wujixian island? "


    Su Muge and Xia houmo have a silent look at each other.


    "The immortal water of fairyland


    "Yes, after the disappearance of the fairy, it was said that she was from Xiandao. She was a real fairy. There was also the immortal holy water on the Fairy Island, which could make people immortal. That''s the right for so many years. It''s to find the fairy. In fact, what I want more is the immortal holy water!"


    Su Muge couldn''t help feeling speechless.


    She didn''t know anything else, but she didn''t find it for the time being.


    "That uncle, just want to find the fairy, or want to get the immortal holy water at the same time?" Xia houmo, who has not spoken, said slowly.


    Nanyang king looked at xiahoumo and snorted. "Forever? What''s the point of being an old monster? "


    "Ah, ah, don''t turn around. Tell me quickly. What do you want to know about this?"


    Su Muge took the teapot and poured himself a cup of tea.


    "In those days, uncle Huang hid the fairy Jinghong in a dark room in JiaoLan palace."


    As soon as Su Muge''s voice fell, Nanyang king looked at her in shock.


    "How do you know?"


    "That day when Uncle Huang went to visit the old place again, I happened to be there by accident."


    Nanyang Wang was a little surprised. "It''s you! I''ll tell you how it feels that someone has been there that day. "


    Su Muge didn''t listen to Nanyang Wang''s words. How could someone else know that place.


    "Some people know that uncle Huang hid the spoonful fairy?"


    Do not know what to think of, Nanyang Wang "pa" a heavy clap to the desktop stood up. "That''s right. The reason why Jinghong fairy was discovered by Quan Che was that he revealed the hiding place of Jinghong fairy!"


    Su Muge frowned slightly. "Who is that man?"


    Nanyang Wang Mou son a cold. "Today."


    Emperor!


    "At that time, he definitely reached an alliance with Quan Che, who secretly helped him to the throne. He told him where the fairy was!"


    At that time, the body of the first emperor of Chu was not very good, and the battle between the crown prince was very fierce. With the help of Quan Che, Xia hourui added a lot of chips to win the throne, which was one of the reasons why he could sit in the Dragon chair.


    However, few people know about it. There were not many relatives who helped Xia Hou Rui stay in the world.


    Su Muge doesn''t know if Nanyang Wang has said all he knows, but she believes that at least 80% of what he said is true.


    Over the years, Nanyang king has been looking for the map left by Jinghong fairy, but he didn''t know that Jinghong fairy carved a part of the map on the dark room board of JiaoLan palace.


    "Uncle Huang knows how many copies of the map have been divided?"


    "Sanfen, I sent people to Xiliang country to investigate. I learned that on the night before she left quanche, fairy Jing Hong had no intention to tell her that if she left in the future, she would stay in three maps. If the person who could find the three maps, he could find her. Quanche thought that what she said was a joke, but he did not know that fairy Jing Hong would never be seen again the next night Figure. "


    Nanyang Wang said, looking up at the two. "I have told you all I know. Now it''s your turn."


    Su Muge turns her eyes to see xiahoumo, who nods slowly.Su Muge then looked at Nanyang king and said, "Uncle Huang knows that the fairy Jinghong gave birth to a child in the state of Chu?"


    "What?!" Nanyang Wang looked at her in shock.


    "When she left Xiliang, she was pregnant."


    "It''s impossible!" Nanyang Wang roared with disbelief.


    In fact, Su Muge sympathizes with Nanyang king. The woman she loves deeply has given birth to other men


    "She didn''t go to the capital to look for you until she had a baby."


    The fairy may be afraid that someone will notice her child. After she left the village, she went to the capital to shift everyone''s attention. In fact, she did this to protect the child.


    "How do you know..."


    Su Muge looks at him calmly and raises his lips slightly. "Because that child of hers is me."


    ¡­¡­


    In the Royal study.


    In the early days, after the emperor had breakfast, he went to the Royal study.


    It''s just different from the past that the emperor doesn''t seem to have much spirit at ordinary times, but now he is full of energy. Even his mouth doesn''t look so crooked. Apart from some unnatural hands, there is nothing wrong with others.


    The emperor casually turned over the fold on his hand, but in a moment he closed it and threw it on the desk.


    "What time is it now?"


    Gonggong Yi hurriedly went forward and bowed: "back to the emperor, it''s the end of the day."


    The emperor frowned and was dissatisfied. "At the end of the day."


    Duke Yi knows that the emperor doesn''t know what happened these days. He''s not very interested. He has been flattered by the concubines in the imperial palace for several nights. Last night, he had dinner in the imperial study, but he drank a little wine. When he was going to the Zhaohe palace of Princess Qin, he saw a beautiful maid halfway and flattered her.


    In the opinion of Duke Yi, the emperor''s mind is not in the state affairs at all.


    Mr. Yi is right. Now, Xia hourui feels that his body is at least back to 30 years old, and the whole person is in good spirits, thinking about the coquettish little maid last night.


    "What was the Maiden''s name last night?"


    Xia hourui suddenly opens his mouth, and Duke Yi is stunned.


    After Xia hourui ascended the throne, Duke Yi was waiting for him. He knew that he was quite self-control in beauty. Even if he really pampered a little maid occasionally when he was young, he forgot the next day and would not mention it again. As a result, Duke Yi formed a habit and would not care about those little maids with no grade.


    But fortunately, he has a quick reaction. "The emperor, I have placed people in the Jiupin Pavilion, where can the emperor go to eat in the morning?"


    When Xia hourui listens to it, he will show a smile on his face that you have won my heart. "Well, I haven''t been walking in this palace for a long time, just at that time."


    Jiupin Pavilion is located in the back of the palace. To put it bluntly, it is to place the palace maids who are suddenly favored by the emperor, but who have not been conferred.


    After retiring from the imperial study, Duke Yi ordered people to deliver messages to Jiupin Pavilion, the palace maid who was the emperor''s favorite last night.


    The emperor''s health has improved. Some people are happy and others are worried.


    The happy ones are the concubines who hope to be favored by the emperor to have a son and a half daughters. As for the angry ones


    In the hall of Zhaohe palace came the sound of "Pingling" porcelain breaking.


    The trembling palace gate outside the main hall knelt on the ground.


    In the main hall, Mammy an knelt by the door. When Princess Qin stopped her hand, she slowly raised her head.


    "Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry and hurt yourself."


    Princess Qin''s hair is crooked and she sits on the chair in a huff.


    "Calm down, how can you calm down your anger in this palace!? The emperor was supposed to come to our Palace last night, but now half of it has been cut off by a goblin. Where can we put our face away? "


    "The old slave has gone to inquire about it. The maid just entered the palace at the end of last year and has been on duty in the imperial dining room. Last night, she was going to send the queen mother the bird''s nest porridge. Who knows that she met the emperor halfway..."


    "You believe that! queen! It must be her! "


    In recent days, although the emperor''s health has improved and he has been to the harem many times, he has only been to the Queen''s side once. In the view of Princess Qin, that maid was arranged by the queen on purpose to embarrass her!


    "Madam, your Highness the second prince is here."


    It''s said that xiahoukun has come. Concubine Qin''s temper has been slightly restrained. "What are you still doing? I''m not ready to clean up."


    "Yes, yes."


    The maids quickly went into the room to clean up the room. Soon xiahoukun came in, just like Princess Qin, his face was not good-looking.


    "Princess."


    With a look in the eyes of Princess Qin, all the maids in the room retreated.


    After only two women and children were left in the room, Xia houkun''s face was even worse. "What''s the matter with the concubine?"Princess Qin knows what Xia houkun asked.


    "Since that incident, he has been very vigilant and cautious about everything around him, but after all, I''ve been around him for many years and I''ve got it, but how can I know that it doesn''t work for him at all?" Princess Qin frowned.


    "Is it because of the Taoist who has been in the palace for half a month?"

 Chapter 197

    Princess Qin raised her head.


    Half a month ago, the Emperor didn''t know how to get interested. He went out of the palace. Later, he met a Taoist who claimed to have lived for more than 100 years.


    I don''t know how the Taoist told the emperor. The emperor brought people into the palace and provided delicious and delicious food. That treatment was better than that of the prince of Xiliang.


    After the Taoist appeared, the emperor''s health became better day by day, and even Princess Qin seemed to have no effect on the overpowering drugs he used.


    Before Qin Guifei''s mother and son discussed to use a kind of psychedelic drug which can work in a short time. The psychedelic emperor asked him to write down the imperial edict of establishing a reserve. This drug will work as long as it is used three times. But now Qin Guifei has used it for half a month. The spirit of the emperor is getting better and better!


    How do you think it has nothing to do with the Taoist who the emperor brought into the palace!


    Xia houkun clenched his teeth. "The devil way!"


    At this time, the "devil way" hated by Princess Qin''s mother and son is eating the little fried chicken happily in the hall of longevity specially arranged by Xia Hou Rui.


    A Li is dressed in a Taoist robe. He looks at Jing Lan, who is sitting in front of the statue and eating chicken.


    "I said long, can you pay attention to it?"


    Jinglan bites at the chicken leg that wants to be tender, but does not lift her head. "What do you pay attention to?"


    "Don''t you know what to pay attention to?" The blue tendons in front of Li''s forehead jumped.


    Jinglan looks up at him innocently. "I don''t know."


    Ali almost missed him. "You''ve eaten five chickens since morning. You''ve almost got it! You promised me to eat only one a day! One! "


    Jinglan eats the last piece of meat on the drumstick into her mouth, and contentedly pulls the robe on the statue to wipe her hands.


    "The chicken is not as good as the girl''s."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I think so, too.


    "When are you going to ask the emperor to help you find the woman in the portrait?"


    Jinglan goes to the gate of Changsheng hall, and looks at the outside with a pair of glossy lips. The palace sweeper who is sweeping the floor outside the hall looks at Jinglan, who is a Yushu Lanzhi, standing there. His robe makes him look more like a fairy who can turn into a fairy at any time.


    "Is longevity going to fly?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t think Changsheng is like a 120 year old!"


    A Li walks behind Jinglan and directly reaches for his hand and pulls him into the hall.


    "I was wondering how many chickens I would like to eat tonight!"


    Jinglan blinks without denying.


    A li really wants to blind his clear eyes!


    "Although there are little fried chicken here every day, don''t forget what we came out for!"


    Jinglan''s hands come to a Li''s hands. "Ali, you''re getting rude. Of course I know what we''re here for."


    "Then you''ve been eating chicken all day!"


    "Let others help you as soon as you come. Always give him some benefits first."


    A Li listens to, yo, his childe unexpectedly still knows to give a person benefit again let a person handle affairs.


    "Young man, you have grown up." Ali is very pleased.


    Jinglan snorted.


    "Let''s go. We''ll find him now."


    Jinglan has always been willful. There is no buffer for what he says and does.


    "Wipe the oil off your mouth first!"


    Towards the time of lunch, xiahourui arrived at Jiupin Pavilion.


    There has been no one in Jiupin Pavilion for many years. Now there is only the maid Xia hourui came to visit last night.


    Just after arriving at Jiupin Pavilion, Xia hourui saw a slim figure standing there. At the sight of his waist, he felt itchy. He wished he could play under his body now.


    "Maidservant Begonia see the emperor."


    Haitang kneaded and kneaded for xiahourui. But before he could get down, xiahourui held his hand. "Well, don''t be polite. I''m hungry. Come in and eat with me."


    Begonia''s head is bowed with shame, showing her little daughter''s astringency. "My maidservant obeys."


    Although the room in Jiupin Pavilion is not big, it''s exquisite because the emperor wants to come here.


    Xiahourui looked around and sat down with Begonia.


    "Set the table."


    "Yes."


    The maids came in and put all the food on the table.


    "Maidservant serves the emperor." Begonia wants to stand up, but is pulled by xiahourui.


    "You all quit."


    "Yes."


    As soon as Yi Gonggong and others left the room, Xia hourui pulled the crabapple and asked her to sit on her thigh and knead her hands unconsciously.


    Begonia always lowered his head, but he could not help but exhort.


    "Emperor, emperor, let me serve the emperor''s meal. If you delay the emperor''s meal for a while, you are really guilty."Xiahourui throws down his chopsticks and laughs at Haitang''s pretty face.


    She is not really outstanding. She is not as beautiful as Princess Qin or queen. If there is anything better than them, it will only be that young age.


    But at this age, xiahourui just likes the green apple!


    The meal did not eat two, xiahourui already according to can''t bear to take the person to the inner room "eat" up.


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace of the king of Jin.


    Su Muge looks at the map on the table. Xia houmo got it for him. The whole sky continent is recorded on it by the countries they know.


    She took out the incomplete map she had written down in the darkroom and began to compare it on the big map.


    But after looking around, I didn''t find any similar terrain.


    "Isn''t that the woman the emperor liked when he was young, or how could he send so many portraits to find people?"


    "Who knows? Now people are looking for people in the capital. Whoever finds them will make great contributions."


    Yueru goes to the outside of the house with lunch and listens to Xinlan. They are talking about the emperor. They are busy keeping their voices shut. It''s about the emperor. How can they be so critical.


    They shut up after two sentences of Yueru''s training.


    Yueru walks into the room with a food box. "Princess, let''s have lunch first. It will be cold in a moment."


    Su Muge put away the drawings in his hand.


    "What were they talking about outside just now?"


    Xinlan and XINCHE come in and listen to Su Muge''s question. The child who wants to do something wrong looks down.


    Su Muge took a sip of soup. "It''s OK. Let''s talk. I don''t blame you."


    They looked at each other and said, "yes, the maidservants heard that since yesterday the emperor has asked the painters in the palace to draw many portraits of a young woman. Now the emperor has ordered people to look for the woman on the portraits in the capital."


    Su Muge is a little surprised. "The woman in the portrait?"


    "Yes, every family is trying to find out the whereabouts of this woman."


    This made Su Muge interested in the woman. "Go and get a picture."


    "Yes."


    As soon as Su Muge was full, Xinlan came in with a picture.


    "Princess, this is the woman the emperor asked for."


    Su Muge took over the portrait and looked at it. From the verve of the portrait, she was a very young woman.


    However, from the perspective of the portraits, Su Muge really doesn''t think that this person has any special attraction, but it''s quite different from the peerless beauty.


    Yueru is also curious to look at the past, the deeper the frown. "Princess, how do you think this man looks familiar?"


    Su Muge looks up from the picture. "Do you think so?" When she saw the portrait at the first sight, she felt that she should have seen the people on it somewhere, but the young girl no more than 20 years old didn''t seem to know such a person.


    Heart orchid they listen to the moon say so, also gather together in the past to study together.


    "The maidservant also thinks that the people in the portrait are kind It''s like Yes, very much like madam! " Xinlan suddenly thought of something and blurted out.


    Xinlan''s words are like a ray of light, which awakens some people who are at a loss for a while.


    "Yes, yes, it''s just like the lady. Although the woman in the picture looks younger, she looks very similar to the lady, especially the charm."


    After hearing what they said, Su Muge looked at the picture carefully and bowed his head to make sure that the person on the picture was at least 60% similar to Zhao''s.


    "What does the emperor want to do with this man..."


    "I don''t know about the maidservant, but it''s said outside that if anyone can find the woman in the picture, he will be rewarded."


    At night, when xiahoumo returned to the mansion, Su Muge took out his portrait and told him about his doubts during the day.


    "But why does the emperor want to find this man?"


    Xia houmo took a look at the portrait. Now the whole capital city has been pasted everywhere. It can be said that you can see it as long as you go out.


    "It''s Taoist Changsheng who wants to find it."


    "Longevity Taoist priest?"


    Su Muge heard that Xia houmo said that the emperor found a virtuous man from outside the palace some time ago. Because the virtuous man, his body has improved a lot.


    Su Muge doesn''t know anything else, but he still knows about Xia houmo''s body. He''s well maintained and can''t be dragged to death. But he runs to the harem every day and wants to draft for a girl. I''m afraid he will explain himself in the harem soon.


    "What is he going to do with this man?"


    Xia Hou Mo shakes his head. "No one knows."


    "Well, he said, how old is the portrait?"


    "From the portrait, it should be a young woman in her twenties." Xia houmo finished, looking at her frown. "Why are you interested?"Su Muge shakes her head. "I don''t care about the strange appearance of Taoist priest Changsheng. It''s just that the woman in the picture is so similar to his mother that I inevitably think more about it."


    Hearing Su Muge''s saying, Xia houmo looked at the portrait again, and really felt that Zhao had some similarities.


    "To the East."


    "Subordinate."


    "How old is the woman the emperor is looking for?"


    "Between thirty and forty."


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Muge stood up abruptly.

 Chapter 198

    "He''s not looking for a young woman, so why is the portrait of a young man?"


    Donglin is also confused. "I don''t know that Taoist priest Changsheng only asked the emperor to help him find people, but never revealed why he wanted to find them. The emperor valued them very much, so he didn''t force him to ask."


    Xia houmo reached out and pulled her to her side and sat down. "Worried that it''s your mother he''s looking for?"


    Su Muge nodded. She always felt that it had something to do with the fairy. Zhao was also the one who had contacted the fairy.


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace, in the palace of longevity.


    A dozen women of different dress, but with two or three similar looks, were waiting outside the main hall.


    Jinglan, dressed in a Taoist robe, sits in the palace and looks at the woman who is bowing in the palace.


    "You have a baby?"


    The woman standing in the temple trembled slightly because of tension. "Back, back to the Taoist priest, the woman gave birth to a boy 15 years ago and another girl 12 years ago..."


    "Take it down, next."


    Jinglan interrupts her before she can speak.


    After the women waiting outside were brought in, there was no one Jinglan was looking for.


    "Next."


    "Taoist priest, this is the last one."


    "Oh, then let them all go back."


    The palace people sent by the emperor looked at Jinglan''s disappointment and smiled and said, "Taoist, is there no one you want to find there?"


    Jinglan shakes her head. "None of them."


    "Does the Taoist priest have any specific features? It may be more accurate to find them."


    "More specific features..."


    Jinglan takes two steps in the hall. "Yes."


    As soon as the palace man heard this, he said, "please, Taoist."


    "Ten years ago, her first child was born in the wild."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What specific characteristics is this!


    What''s more, women''s giving birth to children is not something that can be said on the big table. Who can tell the truth!


    "No, no?"


    Jinglan shakes her head. "No more."


    Palace People "..."


    A Li "..."


    When the second condition came to Su Muge''s ears, she was sure that the person the Taoist priest was looking for was her mother Zhao''s right.


    "I heard that the Empress Dowager woke up the other day?"


    After having breakfast, Su Muge looks at Xia Hou''s Mo Dao.


    Xia houmo put down the porcelain cup in his hand. "Want to enter the palace?"


    Su Muge nodded. "I want to see where the Taoist priest is holy."


    "To the East."


    "Subordinate."


    "Take the king''s token and go into the palace, and say that the king and the princess ask for the queen mother."


    "Yes."


    One hour later, Su Muge and Xia houmo arrived at the gate of the palace.


    Xia houmo rarely takes the initiative to deliver a post to the palace to see the empress dowager, so the Empress Dowager doesn''t even think about it.


    The Empress Dowager inhaled too much smoke in the fire. Although she is sober now, she is in a bad state of mind. Her voice has become hoarse.


    "Empress dowager, the king and the princess of Jin are here."


    The palace maid opened the curtain and led Su Muge and them into the room.


    What surprised Su Muge was that Princess Qin was here.


    "To the empress dowager, please say hello to the lady."


    Princess Qin stood up from the Queen''s bedside with a proper smile on her face. "It''s the king of Jin and the princess of Jin."


    "Cough, cough..." The Queen Mother coughed twice and raised her head.


    In just half a month, she looks more old, like a patient who can go back to the West.


    "Just now, I wanted to invite Princess Jin to visit the Empress Dowager. I didn''t expect that Princess Jin and King Jin would enter the palace. It''s a coincidence."


    This is to satirize that Su Muge and Xia houmo have not come to see the Empress Dowager since they came back from the JiaoLan palace, and secretly scold them for being unfilial.


    But this move is just like scratching for Su Muge and Xia houmo. It''s irrelevant.


    Xia houmo sat down directly on the chair and ignored Princess Qin.


    "Well, I''m old, and I''m just like that. Everyone can see the same thing." The Empress Dowager opened her mouth slowly, with a trace of helplessness in her hoarse voice.


    Princess Qin''s face changed a little. She sat down to drink tea and didn''t speak.


    Now that we are here, we can''t say it without any expression.


    "Let my son show it to the Empress Dowager."


    The Empress Dowager didn''t refuse either. She just held out her hand on the soft pillow.


    The palace maid took a small stool and asked Su Muge to sit down.


    Su Muge only put it on the Empress Dowager''s pulse. In terms of pulse, the Empress Dowager is really weak. This round of changes has a great impact on her body. In her current situation, it''s hard to survive until autumn."The Empress Dowager still needs to cultivate more recently. When the weather is warmer, she can go to the garden to breathe and eat more light things."


    "Princess Jin, can the queen mother get better in this way?" After entering the room, Nangong Ning, who was almost silent, was choked.


    "The Empress Dowager should be well cultivated, which will naturally be better than worrying about a crime."


    If you say that, you don''t say it.


    "Well, when it''s warmer, the mourners will go out more."


    It is rare that the Empress Dowager should follow her words this time.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the mourning family. You don''t have to spend it here. Go back." The Empress Dowager looked a little tired. She leaned on the mat and closed her eyes. She didn''t want to say anything more.


    Nangong congeals his heart. "I''ll wait on the Empress Dowager and rest."


    "Well."


    The Empress Dowager was driven away from them, so they naturally didn''t need to stay any longer.


    Princess Qin also stood up. "And the concubine left."


    Su Muge and Xia houmo walk out of the Empress Dowager''s palace. Princess Qin squints at their back. "For no reason, what are these two doing in the palace?"


    Su Muge and Xia houmo walk on the Palace Road, but not in the direction of going out of the palace, but around the Changsheng palace.


    Although xiahourui attaches great importance to Jinglan, Jinglan says that she doesn''t like too many people to follow, so there are not many people in the hall of longevity.


    When Su Muge and Xia houmo were about to arrive at Changsheng hall, a little eunuch hurried towards them.


    "To the king and Princess of Jin."


    They stop and look at the eunuch in front of them. If she remembers correctly, he should be the little eunuch who usually follows Duke Yi.


    "Get up."


    "Thank you, princess." The little eunuch said, bowing to xiahoumo, he said, "Lord, the emperor knows that you are going to the palace, and he wants you to go to the Royal study. We have business."


    "Now?" Xia houmo''s eyebrows are light and intolerant.


    "Yes."


    "Ben Wang knows."


    "The emperor wants to see the Lord, and I''m waiting for him."


    "Well, Ben will be back in two quarters."


    "Good."


    In a moment, Xia houmo left with the eunuch.


    Su Muge, after supporting the little maid who led her, came to the outside of Changsheng palace alone.


    The gate of Changsheng palace is open. There are no two palace watchmen.


    Su Muge looked in through the crack of the door, reached out and pushed the door open.


    The yard was empty, there was no one, but when I opened the door, I could smell a strong smell of burning incense.


    Su Muge went in and closed the door.


    The more you go in, the more empty you feel.


    Is no one there?


    Just as Su Muge was about to enter the main hall gate, suddenly a strong murderous force came to his face.


    Su Muge''s pupil shrank and her body retreated subconsciously. Unfortunately, she has no heart. Compared with people with high martial arts, her speed is not enough.


    "How are you?"


    The sword tip of Su Muge''s eyebrow was quickly taken back. When Su Muge heard the sound, the silver needle was hidden back into his sleeve.


    "Alei?" Su Muge looked at the Taoist youth in front of him and was very surprised.


    Ali takes back his sword. "I remember my name."


    It''s unforgettable, OK!


    Su Muge looks at Jinglan sitting behind a Li.


    "You will not be the powerful Taoist priest that the emperor brought back from the folk?"


    A Li walks back to the opposite side of Jinglan and sits down, grabs a chicken leg and takes a bite. "Yes."


    At this moment, Su Muge thought the world was wonderful.


    But she and these two people are just two sides of each other. I really don''t know much about them. I just feel a little surprised when she is curious about them.


    Su Muge didn''t bother to go around with them, and said straightforwardly, "what are you looking for that woman for?"


    Jinglan listens to her and finally raises her head. "You know who she is?"


    Su Muge shakes her head. "I don''t know."


    "Then why should I tell you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You tell me, I can help you find it. After all, you have saved me before."


    "Even if we saved you, you still have to negotiate with us." Jinglan said, and gave Su Muge a look of contempt.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Muge feels that her IQ has been insulted!


    "Then if I say, I know who that person is, who are you to tell me, why to look for her?"


    Jinglan shakes her head.


    Su Muge thinks that she can''t ask anything from them. If she continues to ask, the boy named a Li is afraid to start.


    "If you don''t say it, I''ll take back my curiosity." Su Muge said and stood up, ready to leave."We''re just looking for someone." When Su Muge was about to step out of the threshold, Ali suddenly said.


    There is still a lot of information in this sentence.


    It''s just to find someone, that is to say, they don''t care about other things. For example, what kind of imperial power struggle?


    Su Muge pondered for a moment, or turned around and said with a smile, "you want to find the fairy Jinghong, too?"


    It seems that they didn''t expect Su Muge to ask. They were stunned for a moment.


    Su Muge smiles. "I guess I''m right. Goodbye."


    Until Su Muge''s figure disappears outside the gate, Jing Lan and a Li just take back their sight.


    "Young man."


    "Well?"


    "Jinghong fairy is..."


    Jinglan returns to sit on the chair. "Well."


    "Does she know anything?"


    "I don''t know."


    "How do you know she doesn''t?"


    "I don''t know if she knows."


    A limeng

 Chapter 199

    "There are only three pieces of the eight treasure satin in the whole palace. One is used by the Empress Dowager and the other is used by the empress mother''s palace. The third one is now on the talented people. The emperor really loves the talented people." On the long palace road, a woman in Emerald Green Palace clothes was walking slowly with the help of two little maids, who happened to meet Su Muge coming out of Changsheng palace.


    Su Muge thought about Jinglan with her eyes half drooping. She didn''t notice the person in front.


    The palace road is not narrow. It''s impossible for them to meet each other when they walk towards each other. However, when Su Muge passed by the Qingcai, he stumbled and fell to the ground.


    "Talent, talent are you ok?"


    "Come on, get the talent up!"


    Su Muge''s eardrum was hurt by the sharp voice. She frowned, raised her feet and stepped back two steps, looking at the person who fell on the ground.


    "Are you ok? But where did you fall? "


    The man who stood up was weak. "I''m fine. It''s OK."


    "Why don''t you have eyes? If we hurt people, I want you to look good!"


    The two new maids who served the talented people in the Qing Dynasty didn''t pay attention to Su Muge''s dress, so they criticized her directly.


    Su Muge looks up at the talented people of Qing Dynasty. He has a very beautiful face, and also has the astringency of a little girl. I heard that the emperor has frequently entered the harem recently. Fortunately, he has many concubines. This talented person should have just been mentioned.


    "I didn''t see her just now."


    My concubine


    As soon as the maid heard Su Muge''s name, she was stunned. Then she looked at Su Muge''s clothes and clothes. She couldn''t catch up for a while.


    In the capital, there are not many princes. They can''t provoke each one!


    "The maidservant should die. He ran into the princess and asked her to make atonement." A smart one knelt down to admit his mistake.


    Other people also reacted, kneeling down one after another, and pleading for mercy.


    But the talented people of Qing Dynasty stood there with a white face all the time. Their eyes never moved away from Su Muge''s face.


    Su Muge looks at Qingcai''s light eyebrows. Although she conceals her eyes well, she can still feel the drastic change of her mood.


    Does she seem to have no contact with this talented person of Qing Dynasty?


    "This talented person, my concubine has flowers on her face?"


    The talented people of Qing Dynasty suddenly turned back to God and quickly took back their sight and knelt down. "Princess Jin atones for her sins."


    Su Muge raises her eyes. "It''s just a misunderstanding. Get up."


    "What is Princess Jin doing?"


    A group of people gathered around Princess Qin and came slowly.


    Princess Qin looked at Qingcai, who was kneeling on the ground, and her face showed a disdainful smile.


    "Well, this is not the Qing Dynasty talent who has been favored recently. How can he kneel on the ground? Although the winter has passed, the ground is cold in the end. How can he serve the emperor when the wind turns back to be ill?"


    "It was my concubine who ran into the princess." The talented people of the Qing Dynasty spoke in a low voice.


    "Oh? How dare you to rush against Princess Jin and drag her down to the palace to hit 30 boards to thank Princess Jin! " Princess Qin will punish people as soon as she talks about it.


    Princess Qin can''t bear to see Su Muge, a talented person who doesn''t want to manage, but she doesn''t want to wade in this muddy water if she wants to borrow her hand to handle affairs.


    "Princess Qin."


    "Princess Jin, there are no rules. I know you are kind-hearted, but if you make a mistake, you will be punished. No one can avoid it."


    Su Muge stepped forward and reached out to help the Qingcai people on the ground.


    "It''s just a misunderstanding. There''s no collision. Let''s get up."


    Qingcai''s head is lower. "Thank you, Princess Xie Jin is not strange."


    Qingcairen stands up along Su Muge''s hand, but quickly takes back her arm from Su Muge''s hand after she stands firmly. Even though she does it very secretly, Su Muge still notices.


    At the moment when she just reached out and touched the talented person of Qing Dynasty, she obviously felt the rigidity of her body. This girl, is she hostile to her?


    Princess Qin narrowed her eyes and gave a cold sweep to the talented people of Qing Dynasty.


    "Princess Jin really has a large number of adults. I''m tired. Help me back."


    "Yes."


    "To the lady."


    "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first." I don''t know if xiahoumo is finished. It''s better to go to the place they agreed.


    "To Princess Jin."


    Until Su Muge''s figure disappeared at the end of the Palace Road, Qingcai could stand straight slowly.


    The palace maid magpie stood up, and as soon as she looked back, she let out a low voice. "Ah!"


    "Magpie, what''s your name? Don''t scare talented people! " Another maid scolded.


    Magpie shook his head, dare not see the talented person''s only rapid bow.


    There is still a soft voice from the top of the head. "It''s late. I''m tired. Let''s go back.""Yes."


    The two men came forward to help the qingcairen, but the qingcairen didn''t touch magpie''s hand.


    Magpies can only follow them.


    It must have been her mistake just now. How could such a gentle and charming person of pure talent show such a frightening look


    ¡­¡­


    After Qin Guifei and Su Muge left, Nangong Ningxin helped the Empress Dowager to lie down on the bed. Nangong Ningxin just tucked in the quilt for the empress dowager, and the maid came in with the medicine bowl.


    "Miss Nangong, the medicine is ready."


    "Put it down. The queen has already fallen asleep. She will drink it when she wakes up."


    "Yes."


    "Calm down and help the mourners get up." A hoarse low voice sounded behind him.


    Nangong''s heart turned and the Empress Dowager opened her eyes.


    "Empress dowager, you didn''t just fall asleep. Why did you wake up again?"


    The Queen Mother shook her head. "I''ve been lying all day, but I''m not tired. Where can I sleep? Help me to get up and take some medicine. Maybe I can live longer."


    Hearing the Empress Dowager say so, Nangong''s heart turns red.


    "Don''t say that, empress dowager, you will be sad." Nangong and the palace maid helped the Empress Dowager to sit up.


    "You are a child, and the mourner is also for you."


    The Empress Dowager has children and daughters, and she has long ceased to care about the affairs of the harem. It can be said that she has been able to live a happy life for a long time.


    But Nangong Ningxin has been with her for so many years. She really uses some feelings. She is better than any granddaughter.


    "The day before yesterday, your mother came into the palace to see the mourner''s family. She said that you were not young. She discussed with the mourner''s family and took a fancy to some young talents..."


    The Empress Dowager''s words made Nangong Ning''s body slightly stiff. In fact, Nangong''s wife also told Nangong Ningxin about many things after entering the palace. Nangong Ningxin knew what the Empress Dowager wanted to say.


    "I know that you always like Mo''er in your heart, but you can see that he''s a cold guy, and even I can''t help him. Now I can see that even if I let you marry him, he''s not your good match..." The Empress Dowager insisted on her body and said, panting for a long time.


    But those words are like a thorn in Nangong''s heart.


    In the whole Chu state, no one knows how much she wants to marry Xia houmo better than the Empress Dowager. Now how can the Empress Dowager say that she wants to marry someone else!


    But even if the heart is dissatisfied, she is still silent, seemingly obedient to listen to the Queen Mother''s words.


    "It''s good for the AI family to look at the eldest son in the southwest Marquis''s mansion. He can do both in culture and martial arts. He hasn''t joined the government yet. He is sure to do something in the future. If you marry him, the AI family will make an order to marry you. The southwest Marquis''s mansion certainly dare not treat you badly. In this way, even if the AI family is dead, it can be relieved..."


    "Empress dowager, Ning Xin doesn''t want to marry any more. Ning thinks that she will always be with the Empress Dowager......"


    "You child..."


    Nangong Ningxin waited on the Empress Dowager and drank the medicine. The Empress Dowager was really tired. She didn''t last long and went to sleep.


    Nangong Congxin came out of the room and closed the door.


    "You stay here well. If the queen wakes up, she will go in and wait for you right away."


    "Yes."


    After confessing the palace maid, Nangong Ning left the palace with a heart full of boredom and walked aimlessly in the palace.


    "It seems that our temple is lucky today. As soon as we entered the palace, we met a beautiful woman. I don''t know what made her so sad?" A clear and pleasant voice sounded behind him, and Nangong turned back subconsciously.


    "Prince Xiliang? Please say hello to the prince. "


    Nangong Congxin just got down here and Quan Ming reached out to help her up.


    "No need to be polite."


    "I heard that Miss Nangong has been around the Empress Dowager of the state of Chu all the year round. She must be very familiar with the palace. I wonder if she could make a guide for this palace and take this palace to have a look?"


    Quan Ming wants to find someone to guide him. He just wants to find a palace man. Why do he need to find himself? Nangong Ning is reluctant.


    "Don''t miss Nangong want to know how to get the king of Jin?" Quan Ming looks at Nangong''s calm heart and approaches her in a low voice.


    Nangong was shocked and looked at him in surprise.


    Quan Ming smiled at the jade plate on his hand and said, "Miss Nangong''s heart to the king of Jin is well known to many people."


    The Empress Dowager wants to match Nangong Ningxin with xiahoumo at the Palace Banquet of JiaoLan palace. People with a clear eye can see that Nangong Ningxin is interested in xiahoumo, but xiahoumo doesn''t have that idea.


    Nangong Ningxin pinches the sleeve handkerchief in his hand and feels that Quan Ming is laughing at himself!


    "Miss Nangong, don''t get me wrong. We have our own purpose, but we promise not to hurt Miss Nangong and your beloved Royal Highness King Jin."


    Nangong Ning looks up at Quan Ming and remembers what the Empress Dowager said to her. If she can''t marry the king of Jin, she will be married to the legitimate son of the southwest Marquis soon!It''s better to cooperate with Quan Ming than to be arranged to marry someone who doesn''t want to. Maybe he can help himself!


    "Ning Xin is very lucky to be the guide for his royal highness. His highness, please."


    Quan Ming looks at Nangong''s eyes, and raises his lips. "Miss Nangong, please."


    "What''s your Royal Highness''s plan?"


    Quan Ming walks slowly beside Nangong Ningxin and looks at Nangong Ningxin slightly. "It depends on how determined Miss Nangong is to marry the king of Jin."

 Chapter 200

    Night will come, xiahourui will be in the hands of the fold closed, drink a hot tea.


    "It''s not early, emperor, but I have to go to have a rest," he said with a smile


    "Well, I''m tired, too. Go and get my longevity pill." Xiahourui rubbed his brow and heart a little tired.


    After hearing this, Duke Yi said, "emperor, the Taoist priest of Changsheng said that you can take one pill every day on a day This... "


    "I''ll let you go and get it. What''s the cost!" Xia hourui waved a little impatiently.


    "Yes, I will go now."


    Changsheng pill is the pill Jinglan gave to xiahourui. It is said that one pill a day can prolong his life. However, he also reminded xiahourui that only one pill a day is not beneficial.


    But xiahourui fell in love with the feeling of being energetic after eating danwan, just like returning to his twenties and thirties.


    After eating the Changsheng pill, xiahourui arrived at the new mo Liudian, which was given to the talents of the Qing Dynasty.


    At the beginning, when he said that he would give her the temple, the talented people of Qing Dynasty didn''t show much joy or joyful appearance. When he said that he wanted to name the temple, he called it moliu.


    Xia hourui likes her gentle and small idea very much now, so she is right. He also gave the word to Duke Yi to make a plaque and put it on it.


    When xiahourui arrived at the place of qingcairen, the qingcairen were bathing out. Xiahourui, with a good spirit, pressed her to step on a cloud and rain, and then lay in a place embracing each other.


    "Emperor, I almost ran into Princess Jin in the palace today." Qingcai people lie on xiahourui''s body and say softly.


    "Well? how? Is it hurt? "


    "No, just Princess Jin looks unhappy Emperor, do you want me to send a apology to Princess Jin? "


    "No, it''s just a small accident."


    "But But Princess Jin said When the talented people of Qing Dynasty talked about the back, their voices dropped.


    Xia Hou Rui raised her chin. "What did she say?"


    "She said that I was just a little talented person, and the boundary I stepped on would be her sooner or later..."


    "Unbridled!" Xia Hou Rui gets angry and almost stares at her eyes.


    "The emperor calm down, I die..." Qingcai people are afraid to climb to the bed and kneel down.


    Xia Hou Rui''s face is distressed and she is lifted up and hugged in her arms.


    "What do you say, what are you wrong with, but an ignorant woman dare to be so arrogant!" Su Muge dares to say that the imperial palace is her boundary sooner or later. In Xia hourui''s view, a woman can''t have such ambition. She''s afraid that it''s what the man around her has revealed to her that makes her have this idea!


    He is in good health now. It''s OK to have another ten or eight concubines in the harem!


    The more xiahourui thinks about it, the more angry he is. I wish I could go to the king''s mansion to kill xiahoumo and Su Muge now!


    "The emperor is calm, and the princess of Jin is also careless..."


    Xia hourui sneers. "No intention." It was the unconscious who showed the most real idea in her heart.


    "I have wronged you." After being angry, Xia Hou Rui felt the face of the talented person with a heartache.


    The talented people of Qing Dynasty buried their faces in Xia hourui''s arms. "I''m content to serve the emperor. I''m not aggrieved."


    "Su Muge!"


    "Ha Qiu"


    Su Muge, huddled in the arms of Xia houmo, sneezed.


    Xia houmo pulled the quilt on her more tightly.


    "Why, it''s still cold?"


    Su Muge rubs her nose. She is not cold at all. She is held by Xia houmo and even has some fever.


    "It''s not cold, and I don''t know who''s talking about me..."


    "What are you muttering about?"


    Su Muge shakes his head and turns to rest his head on Xia houmo''s hand.


    "Lord, what''s the origin of the talented people of the Qing Dynasty?" She just thought about today''s affairs again. The more she thought about it, the more she thought about it, the more she thought about it, the more she thought about it, the more she thought about it Hate?


    Yes, hate.


    Xia Hou Mo turned over and hugged her in his arms. "How do you think to ask her?"


    "There were some minor accidents today." She told the story of what happened to the Qingcai people in the palace. "That palace road can''t be reached. It''s reasonable that she can''t fall in front of me."


    "I have checked her. There is no question about her identity. If you are curious, I will ask someone to stare at her."


    "Well." Su Muge doesn''t know if she made a fuss, but she believes her feelings are right.


    "Bang bang" two more sound sounded, a few black figure wandering around the Jin palace.


    The dark guards hidden inside and outside the Royal Palace of Jin stared at those black shadows and were ready to attack at any time. However, those black shadows seemed to be playing with the dark guards of the Royal Palace of Jin. When they were about to enter the boundary of the Royal Palace of Jin, they retreated quickly and came back and forth all the time.


    "Where on earth are these odds and ends? Let''s go out and solve them!""Don''t act rashly. These people haven''t crossed the border. It''s not too late to start when they really arrive here!"


    Those black shadows saw that the dark guards of the king''s mansion of Jin didn''t move, and they also stopped.


    "These dark guards and bodyguards of the king''s residence of Jin belong to the turtle with a shrunken head! I can''t even move! "


    "I don''t think it''s going to work!"


    One of them took out a dark weapon from his body and aimed at the dark guard in the dark.


    The dark guard looks awe inspiring and flies away quickly.


    "These bastards, look for death!"


    "These people are very strange, you erase all the identification things on your body, and take a small team of people to chase you."


    "Yes."


    The dark guards of the king''s residence of Jin quickly flew to pursue them. If the dark shadows didn''t fight back, they would escape.


    "Scum, where are you going?"


    Just as the dark guard was about to catch up with them, those black figures disappeared in a building.


    As soon as dark Wei settled on the roof of that yard, he heard a movement from below. "There are assassins, there are assassins. Catch them!"


    As soon as the people under shouted, the whole building became bright and bright. When the dark guards saw that the situation was not right, they turned around and left.


    "Hide yourself. Don''t go back to the palace."


    "Yes."


    In the palace of the king of Jin.


    Su Muge has slept in the arms of Xia houmo.


    "Lord."


    The voice of zuoqiu is low outside the door. Xiahoumo opens his black eyes when he hears the sound. He looks at the sleeping man in his arms, pulls the quilt on her, and quietly exits the door.


    "What''s the matter?"


    In the evening, if it wasn''t for zuoqiu that they couldn''t make a decision, they wouldn''t find him.


    "Something strange happened this evening."


    Xia houmo''s black eyes are slightly raised.


    "Those men in black are in the palace?"


    "Yes."


    "Where are our people now?"


    "They''ve been hidden."


    "There are assassins in the palace. Take a group of people with you."


    "Yes."


    The next morning, Su Muge woke up without Xia houmo.


    Su Muge blinked a little bit, sat up and called for the sound of Yueru. Soon there was movement outside the door.


    Yueru several people came in with washing things.


    "The princess is awake."


    Su Muge stretches her hands and feet. "When did the LORD go out?"


    "The prince went out an hour ago."


    After washing and washing, the maid in the front yard said that the prime minister''s wife would hold a flower fair tomorrow, hoping that Su Muge could attend.


    Since Su Muge married Xia houmo, she seldom socialized in these gentlewoman circles, and she was too lazy to deal with these people.


    "If you say I''m not feeling well, I''ll push tomorrow."


    XINCHE comes into the room with hot tea and just hears Su Muge''s words. "Princess, I heard that the prime minister''s wife invited a lot of people, even the lady."


    "Madame, too?"


    The Prime Minister of Nangong is a senior official. Su Lun is a small official no matter how. How did the flower invite Zhao this time.


    According to Su Lun''s character, Zhao is sure to go.


    I think she hasn''t seen Zhao for a long time, and I don''t know what''s going on there.


    "Since Madame is going, I''ll go and have a look."


    "Yes."


    At this time, the atmosphere in the palace hall is heavy.


    "Emperor of the state of Chu, my prince Xiliang kindly went to the state of Chu to celebrate the Empress Dowager''s birthday. I didn''t expect that your state of Chu would secretly send people to assassinate his royal highness with such ambitions!" The emissary of Xiliang was so angry that his face turned red that he almost didn''t point to Xia hourui and scolded him.


    Xia hourui has never suffered such cowardice since he took the position of the ninth five-year emperor. His country of Xiliang is not easy to provoke. Isn''t his country of Chu easy to deal with!


    But after all, Quan Ming had an accident in the capital of the state of Chu. In the face of the light, the state of Chu was indeed suspected. "I will give Prince Xiliang an account of this!"


    The emissary snorted coldly, obviously he did not pay attention to Xia hourui''s words. "Your Royal Highness is frightened. We have reported the situation to the emperor. He asked the prince to return to the country quickly. Today, we are leaving the emperor of Chu."


    People from Xiliang returned home with full of resentment. Xia hourui didn''t think it was a good thing.


    "Please don''t be impatient. It''s our duty to frighten the prince. In order to apologize, father and emperor, why don''t you send the prince to leave Chu?" Xia Hou frame, who had been silent in the palace, suddenly stood out and said.


    The prince of Chu personally escorted people away, which also represents the sincerity of Chu.


    Xia hourui nodded after a moment of meditation. "Well, it''s so good. When is Prince Xiliang going to leave?"Today, Quan Ming, in the name of being frightened, did not come here, but came to several envoys of Xiliang.


    "I won''t know about it until I ask your royal highness."


    After the next Dynasty, xiahourui asked xiahoumo to meet him in the imperial study.


    Xia hourui sat on the Dragon chair with a calm face. He looked at xiahoumo standing below with a dim look. He thought about what the Qingcai people said to him. He thought that xiahoumo was a little eyesore.


    "What happened last night when the palace was assassinated? Where''s the assassin? Did you get it? "


    Xia houmo lowered his eyes and said softly, "Assassin is in the palace."


    "What?"


    "Xiliang kingdom is just a greasy trick to whitewash peace with Chu Kingdom."

 Chapter 201

    Xiahourui is not stupid. He knows what xiahoumo means.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "My son will not let the prince of Xiliang leave with resentment if he goes out to stab him."


    Xia hourui''s face is calm. In those days, Quan Che helped him in secret, so that he could get the position of the ninth five Buddha more smoothly. But that doesn''t mean that he was really afraid of him!


    "You should check. Before you find the assassin, find someone to look at the palace. Don''t let a fly in!"


    Flies are not allowed to fly in, and naturally they will not fly out!


    In the palace.


    Quan Ming, dressed in a jade robe, stood at the window, looking at the peach blossoms in the yard and turning the wine cup in his hand leisurely.


    "Your Highness, Lord Zhang, they are back." Qin Shu walked into the room with a low voice.


    "Let them in."


    "Yes."


    In a moment, several envoys came into the room.


    "See your highness."


    Quan Ming goes to the chair and sits down. "You don''t have to be polite."


    Standing at the front, Zhang said: "Your Highness, the emperor of Chu said that he would not stop your Highness from leaving, but his eldest son said that he would escort your highness out of the border of Chu."


    Quan Ming raised his eyebrows. "Oh? The emperor of the state of Chu really wanted to


    "When is your highness going to leave?"


    Quan Ming leans on the cushion. "Don''t worry, this assassin hasn''t been found, and the state of Chu hasn''t given the hall an account. How can I leave?"


    Mr. Zhang, some of them are confused. Those assassins Don''t eat in the backyard! Your highness, don''t you want to go back with the resentment of being assassinated!


    Now what the hell are you waiting for!


    Maybe no matter what their inner voice is, Quan Ming has closed his eyes and is not going to talk anymore.


    Mr. Zhang can''t figure out what to do. Anyway, his royal highness will do it with his eyes closed. That''s right!


    Just after Lord Zhang left the house, a bodyguard came to report that the king of Jin was worried about the safety of Prince Xiliang and the princess of the eastern Qi State, and sent a large team of people to guard the palace, so as not to let last night''s incident happen again!


    Quan Ming did not open his eyes, as if he had thought of such a result for a long time. "This temple knows. Step back."


    "Yes."


    Qin Shu stood in the room frowning. "Your Highness, are you going to let us leave the capital?"


    Quan Ming slowly opened his eyes and smiled. "When our palace was assassinated in the capital, the state of Chu would always give us an account."


    That is to say, they don''t want to leave until the account has a result.


    Qin Shu can''t understand Quan Ming''s intention


    It''s not a small thing that Prince Xiliang was assassinated, but the emperor was pressing him. No one dared to talk about it outside.


    Therefore, in the capital, the party should be held as promised, without any influence.


    The prime minister''s wife is very noble. But compared with Su Muge, the princess, it''s worse. After all, Xia houmo is still in power no matter what happened before.


    That is to say, Su Muge doesn''t need to go to the party early, as long as he arrives at the beginning of the party.


    Yueru walked into the room with a light cloak and said, "princess, it''s almost time."


    Su Muge nodded and stood up from the dresser. "Let''s go."


    "Yes."


    The prime minister''s mansion is only two streets away from the king''s mansion of Jin Dynasty. It''s not far away, but it used to take nearly two quarters of an hour.


    When Su Muge arrived at the prime minister''s office, the guests had already arrived, but the prime minister''s wife was still waiting outside the gate.


    The carriage with the mark of the royal residence of Jin stopped outside the prime minister''s residence. Wang Nuo and Wang Yi jumped out of the carriage first and helped Su Muge down.


    Seeing Su Muge get off the bus, the prime minister''s wife, Xu Shi, greets him.


    "See Princess Jin."


    Su Muge''s eyes fell on Xu''s body. Today, she was wearing a long skirt with wide sleeves and red gold waistband. The body of the skirt was embroidered with blooming peonies. It was full of dignity. In the sun, her head was full of gold.


    Su Muge comes forward to help Xu Xuxu up.


    "The prime minister''s wife doesn''t need to be polite. Please get up quickly."


    "Thank you, Princess Jin."


    Xu stood up and quickly swept Su Muge''s face.


    Xu had seen Su Muge at the banquet before. At that time, she thought that a woman from a small family could be better. Today, she was shocked.


    It''s said that Princess Jin has an ugly red spot on her face. Even if she can''t cover it with powder, she''s only a step away from Su Muge now, but she can''t see where the red spot is.


    Although she only wore a long dress with elegant color, the dark lines of the dress body were suddenly visible under the golden light. Such a fine work is that she can''t make two in a year. It can be seen that the king of Jin loves the princess of Jin, which is not empty."Princess, please come in."


    "Please."


    Su Muge''s eyes quickly swept around the prime minister''s wife. Most of them were young girls, who should be the grandsons of the prime minister''s office.


    Xu led Su Muge into the prime minister''s mansion.


    The prime minister''s mansion covers a lot of land in the whole street. It can be seen that the interior is only spacious. The prime minister''s wife is an elegant person. The scenery in the mansion is very good.


    Since it is a flower fair, it is naturally held in places with flowers and grass.


    Xu held the fair in the garden in the backyard of the prime minister''s office. It''s said that today, he not only invited the ladies and young ladies of each family, but also invited a lot of young men. However, the two sides were separated and could not get together.


    When Xu took Su Muge into the garden of the flower fair, he was already full of people. It can be seen that Su Muge was the last guest to come.


    "Princess Jin arrives..."


    With a notice from the servant girl, everyone stood up and saluted. In the whole banquet, Su Muge was the highest status.


    Su Muge sits down on the chair. "You don''t need to be polite, all of you, get up."


    "Princess Xie Jin."


    Su Muge''s line of sight quickly swept around the crowd and saw Zhao Shi standing inside.


    Zhao felt Su Muge''s line of sight and looked at her.


    "I haven''t seen my sister for a long time."


    As soon as they sat down, Su Muge heard a voice that he didn''t really want to hear.


    Turning her eyes, she saw Su Jingwen looking at her with a smile on her face.


    Su Muge''s face also brought a light smile. "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "My sister is really. Why don''t you go to play with her? She has been waiting for her." Su Jingwen is deliberately coquettish and hateful.


    Su Muge''s smile remained the same. The person who sat down to the next song looked at Su Jingwen, but his eyes were slightly contemptible.


    In the past, Su Muge''s identity was not high. People are all concubines now. Although Su Jingwen also married the second prince, how she married in the first place. There are many people who know what happened. Besides, she is just a side concubine. Let''s go to find a concubine to play with. I don''t know if it''s her brain that can make such a statement.


    "My sister can have a talk at home when she is free."


    Su Muge finished, and no longer looked at Su Jingwen.


    Today''s flower fair is not specially prepared for Su Muge, but for her children. Her children are almost old enough to marry or discuss. Today is a good opportunity.


    "Princess, has the fair begun?"


    "Madam, I''m just a guest today."


    "Yes."


    At Xu''s command, the servant girls came up with cakes and drinks.


    Su Muge sat on the seat bored and watched the potted plants brought up by the servant girls.


    Xu''s mind was really used in this flower fair. At least he collected a lot of strange flowers and plants, but he couldn''t help but look at them and couldn''t eat them. After sitting for a while, Su Muge felt that the cold spring wind made his ears stiff.


    When Su Muge was about to sit down, Xu finally led everyone to get up. Well, it was to go to the peach blossom garden in front of him. In fact, everyone was very clear in heart. At this time, the young man over there should also go there.


    As a married woman, Su Muge felt that she really didn''t have the idea to join the fun.


    However, Su Muge still stood up with her. When other people''s thoughts fell into peach garden, she went to Zhao''s side.


    "Mother."


    Zhao, who was bored, heard Su Muge''s voice and stood up, looking at her happily.


    "Mu Princess Jin... "


    Zhao doesn''t really like this kind of communication. Her daughter has been married and her son is still young. This kind of blind date party doesn''t mean much to her.


    "Mom, let''s find a place where nobody is sitting."


    Zhao''s wish is that although Su Muge is not her own daughter, if she had not been asked by Su Muge before, she would have selectively forgotten that year''s events. After su Muge got married, she had a long time of maladjustment. She couldn''t sleep well for several nights. Later, mother Lu advised her to be more comfortable.


    Su Muge and Zhao Shi went to a place with few people to sit down.


    "Mother, how is your brother now? I haven''t seen him for a long time, but I miss him


    Speaking of his son, Zhao''s eyebrows and eyes are softer. "That kid, now skin is very, always make everybody sleep not well, afraid also think you, Yi Yi Yi''s funny very much."


    Su Muge has been holding xiaowenmo for several months. This little guy is a real man. He is still noisy when he grows up.


    "Well, I''ll go back to see him in a few days and tell him to be obedient, but stop messing with his mother."


    Zhao Shi looks at Su Muge and stops talking.


    Su Muge said with a smile, "does my mother have anything to say to me?"


    Zhao sighed and held her hand. "You''ve been married to King Jin for a long time. Is there any movement?"Er


    Su Muge pretends that she can''t see if Zhao wants to ask!


    She and Xia houmo


    Cough, it''s still clear. Although I sleep together every night, Xia houmo said that she would wait for her to nod.


    But it''s better not to let people know about these things.


    "Mother, it depends on fate. I can''t hurry."


    "I know that my mother is also worried for you. In the future, my concubine and concubine will all enter the door. You have a child, which will be more stable in the end."

 Chapter 202

    Zhao''s words are like a stab that stabbed into Su Muge''s heart.


    She felt that she was in harmony with xiahoumo now, so she would deliberately avoid a problem she didn''t want to go to.


    "Mother, I know."


    "You know it."


    "The garden is blooming well. Let''s go and have a look." Su Muge helps Zhao to stand up.


    "Good."


    Two people are together, just about to go to the garden, plum blossom look rushed over.


    "Madam, it''s said that the young master is making trouble again. He''s been making trouble to find you. He can''t stop crying. No one can stop crying."


    Zhao heard that his son was crying again. He could not sit down.


    "Mother, my brother is not feeling well. Let me go back with you to have a look." She remembers that before, Xiao Wenmo was not so noisy.


    Zhao shook his head. "No, my mother took him to sleep in the evening. Unexpectedly, the child was on the hook. Now when I don''t see my mother, I''m very noisy. No one can help me."


    Seeing Zhao''s look, Su Muge didn''t seem to have any other problems. "That Niang returns early, younger brother cries too long also is disadvantageous to the body."


    Hearing Su Muge''s saying that, Zhao''s family can''t sit still. "Well, when your mother goes to say goodbye to the prime minister''s wife, you should pay attention to it. If you feel bored, you don''t have to stay."


    Su Muge nodded. She didn''t plan to stay for long. She also wanted to talk to Zhao.


    "Well, Wang Nuo, you follow my wife. I have Wang Yi here to serve you."


    "Yes, princess."


    After Zhao left in a hurry, Su Muge took Wang Yi to a nearby Pavilion and sat down.


    "It turns out that the princess of Jin is here too. She''s worried about it."


    There is a fish pond around the pavilion. Su Muge is leaning against the edge to feed the fish. He sees Nangong Ningxin, a group of lavender silks, coming over.


    Su Muge looked at the tray on the hand of the servant girl behind Nangong Ningxin and said with a smile, "this is the prime minister''s office. If you want to talk about it, it''s also my concubine''s


    "Is the princess feeding the fish? Ning Xin has been with the Empress Dowager all the year round. He didn''t come back to the prime minister''s office for a long time. Ning Xin still remembers that when he left the prime minister''s office, the fish in the pool was two fingers as big as Ning Xin, and now they are all that big. "


    Su Muge laughs and doesn''t answer. He throws all the fish in his hand into the water and attracts many fish to fight for it.


    "Why doesn''t miss Nangong go to the peach garden to play?"


    Nangong congeals her heart and droops her eyes and smiles. "Ning Xin is used to following the Empress Dowager. He likes quiet places slowly. He is not used to staying in crowded places."


    Su Muge heard that the prime minister''s office had been looking around for Nangong Ning to see her family. Today''s flower fair is just for Nangong Ning''s heart, but Zhengzhu came to her to hang out.


    "I wonder if the princess likes playing chess? Ning Xin just came here with a pair of chess pieces. How about the princess play two games with Ning Xin


    A girl''s eyes and eyebrows are picturesque, charming or hateful, which makes people feel pleasant.


    Su Muge looks into the water, her face is clearly illuminated by the gently fluctuating water.


    This girl, even if she is coquettish, shouldn''t look for her. She doesn''t have the heart to pity her.


    "I''m afraid I will disappoint Miss Nangong. I can''t play chess."


    Nangong Ning Xin laughs as if she can''t hear Su Muge''s refusal: "it doesn''t matter that the princess won''t and it doesn''t matter. Ning Xin can teach the princess."


    Finish saying, she also doesn''t matter Su Muge is willing or not, wave to let own servant girl put chessboard in order directly.


    Nangong Ningxin picks up a black son and lands it on the chessboard. "Princess, it''s not hard to play chess."


    As she said this, she took up a white son and put it into Su Muge''s hand.


    "The princess only needs to leave the white here..."


    Su Muge turns the white words in his hand and throws them to the chessboard.


    "I said, I won''t go down. Miss Nangong can play by herself," she said, and Su Muge stood up and walked out of the pavilion.


    "Where is the princess going?" Seeing Su Muge, Nangong Ningxin seems to be unwilling.


    Su Muge took a look at her. "Where is my concubine going? Do you need to report to miss Nangong?"


    Nangong congeals her heart and lips. "I''m afraid to send it to the princess."


    Nangong Ningxin stands in the pavilion, watching Su Muge''s figure fade away until it disappears.


    The servant girl behind her raised her eyes with some doubts, and suddenly looked up at the dark eyes of shangnangong Ning


    After su Muge went out of the pavilion, Wang Yi began to complain. "What does Miss Nangong want to do? Do you want to stop the princess from letting you go?"


    Su Muge frowns gently. "Yes, what does she want to do..."


    "Well, it''s almost time. Let''s go and say goodbye to the prime minister''s wife and go back."


    "Yes."Su Muge and her friends have to walk through a bamboo forest to get to the peach blossom garden.


    However, when Su Muge and Wang Yi walked into the bamboo forest, Su Muge only felt a breeze, and heard a low cry. Looking back, Wang Yi had fainted.


    "Wang Yi!"


    "Don''t worry, she''s just knocked out by me."


    "Ye Lan!"


    Su Muge looks up and sees Quan Ming standing in front of her.


    Quan Ming''s robe was full of moonlight, shining a light silver light under the golden light.


    Quan Ming''s face raised a shallow smile, which made Su Muge feel a bit psychedelic for a while. He always felt that Ye Lan was standing in front of her.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Xinggong is like a detention center now. I always want to sneak out and breathe."


    Xia houmo didn''t tell Su Muge about Quan Ming''s assassination in Xinggong, so he was not clear about it.


    "Why are you prince Xiliang has been out for a long time, do you want to go back?"


    Listen to Su Muge. Quan Ming looks at her hurt. "I said that you are a little heartless person. We haven''t met each other for several times since we met. Just now I have two words with you, and you want to drive me away?"


    Su Muge smiles helplessly. "I don''t want to rush you. I just care about you. If you ask me more, you will have no conscience."


    "But I came out this time to say goodbye."


    Su Muge is slightly surprised. "Are you really leaving?"


    Quan Ming Qu refers to knocking her on the head, which is the favorite action Quan Ming used to bully her.


    "Oh! What do you do to hit me! " Su Muge covers her head discontentedly.


    "You''re so happy when I say you''re leaving!"


    Su Muge rubs his forehead wrongly. "When am I happy?"


    "Take it and give it to you. If you are bullied in the future, go to Xiliang country to find me. I will support you!"


    Su Mu''s singer is stuffed with something. Looking down, it''s a red jade pendant with chicken blood.


    The jade pendant is crystal clear and smooth. It''s valuable at first sight.


    "Well, I''ll keep it. I''ll see you if I have a chance in the future."


    Seeing her like this, Quan Mingcai nodded with satisfaction.


    "Well, it''s almost the same. It''s nice to see this jade, but it took me a lot of time to find it."


    Su Muge listened to him. She took the jade pendant closer and looked at it carefully. The jade pendant had a light fragrance. She could not smell it.


    "It''s really a rare treasure, but how can it still have fragrance?"


    Quan Ming squinted. "It''s the natural fragrance of jade."


    Su Muge nodded, but didn''t think it was strange. He put the jade pendant on him.


    "It''s time for me to go back when you come out. Since you are under guard, you should go back earlier." Su Muge said, squatting down to wake up Wang Yi.


    "Su Su..."


    Su Muge didn''t look up. "What?"


    "You didn''t accompany me to have a meal either. If you go out to accompany me to have a meal later, you should practice with me. How about that?"


    As a matter of fact, it''s normal for her friend to invite someone to have a meal to see him off. What''s more, the friend lost his life because of her.


    Su Muge ponders for a moment and nods. "Yes, but we have a special identity now. It''s better not to be discovered."


    Quan Ming smiles. "Of course, don''t worry about your people. I''ll find someone to put them in."


    Su Muge looks at the king''s clothes on the ground. "Take her there."


    "Whatever."


    After su Muge and Xu left, he went to a restaurant with Quan Ming.


    Quan Ming had already sent someone to do something. As soon as Su Muge sat down, the waiter of the shop sent in the wine and vegetables.


    Quan Ming reaches out and pours Su Muge a glass of wine. "This wine, to all of us, is still alive."


    "Well."


    Su Muge drinks all the wine in the glass.


    Quan Ming poured her a second drink. "This cup, I said goodbye at that time..."


    Quan Ming picked up his glass and was about to drink when a heavy cold arrow suddenly flew in.


    Quan Ming''s face was cold, and he quickly waved the arrow away.


    Su Muge also stood up from the chair and retreated to one side.


    The door of the wing room is pushed open by the bodyguard of Quan Ming. "Prince, there are assassins!"


    As soon as the bodyguard''s voice fell, the people who had been eating in the lobby of the tavern took out their weapons and rushed towards the direction where Quan Ming was.


    As soon as Quan Ming''s eyebrows sank, he reached for Su Muge and flew down the second floor.


    Those people are catching up, too.


    "You don''t have to worry about me first. The goal of those people is not me. I don''t know martial arts. If you run back with me, it''s more dangerous. Go! I''m hidden like a crowd, and no one will find out. " Su Muge pushes Quan Ming a fast track.


    Quan Ming takes a deep look at Su Muge, which makes him confused for a moment.But in this crisis moment, Su Muge doesn''t want to think too much. She pushes the hand Quan Ming wants to reach out, turns around and rushes into the crowd.


    Quan Ming clenches his fists and can only bite his teeth in another direction. Su Muge is right. Those people''s goal is him!


    Su Muge ran for a while. After confirming that there was no one to catch up with, she turned back to the previous restaurant and brought out Wang Yi in another wing room.


    Wang Yi woke up when he took the carriage back to the king''s residence.


    "How are you, princess?"


    As soon as Wang Yigang woke up, he looked at Su Muge nervously.


    Su Muge feels sorry for the child. "I''m ok. It''s you. How can I suddenly faint?"

 Chapter 203

    "I''m dizzy?"


    Wang Yi''s face was puzzled. She seemed to see a dark shadow flash in front of her. Later, she didn''t realize it.


    "Yes, I''m scared, but I''ll wake up now."


    Wang Yi is a little surprised. "Slaves, are they really fainting?"


    Su Muge nodded.


    Wang Yi believes that the princess will not cheat her.


    Su Muge reaches for a glass of water to drink.


    After getting on the carriage, she felt thirsty. At the beginning, she didn''t pay much attention to it, but after drinking all the water in the teapot, she felt something wrong.


    As she was about to pulse herself, the carriage came to a slow stop.


    "Here you are, princess."


    Wang Yi got up first and jumped out of the carriage.


    Su Muge also opened the curtain and went down.


    Wang Nuo has sent Zhao back to the palace.


    "Princess."


    "What''s the matter with Madame?"


    "No, young master Su doesn''t make any noise after his wife goes back."


    Su Muge nodded and felt that her brother was too sticky.


    Su Muge thinks about when to go back to Su''s house and talk about the problem of Xiao Wenmo''s stickiness. At the same time, she feels that her body is too hot to bear.


    "The princess is back."


    Su Muge just walked into the bamboo fragrance yard, and Yueru met them.


    "The princess is back."


    Su Muge nods with discomfort.


    "Go and get me a bucket of water. I''ll take a bath."


    Yueru is puzzled, but Su Muge has come to the room, and she goes down to tell the little maid to prepare hot water.


    Su Muge went to the chair and sat down. She reached out and examined her pulse.


    I''ll go to this clinic!


    She got that medicine!


    She came to look at the bronze mirror, which can vaguely reflect the flush on her face!


    Su Muge opens a drawer, takes out a red porcelain bottle from it, and eats a white pill everywhere.


    Everywhere the pill went, it was cool and refreshing, which made Su Muge''s mind clear.


    She took a deep breath and thought about when she was plotted and who moved her hand!


    What can be seen is that Su Muge has not made it clear, and the unbearable heat comes again.


    "Princess, the water is ready." Yueru opens the curtain and comes in. She then notices that Su Muge seems to be a little inappropriate.


    "Princess, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Muge shakes her head. "It''s nothing. You don''t have to wait here."


    Su Muge doesn''t like to have others in the bath, which they all know.


    "Yes, the maidservant is going to leave. If the princess has something to do, just call the maidservant."


    "Well."


    After Yueru quits, Su Muge takes out a porcelain bottle from the drawer and comes to Jingfang again, pouring the medicine in the porcelain bottle into the barrel.


    In a flash, the potion dyed the whole barrel light brown.


    Su Muge is a little impatient. She pulls her dress and jumps in.


    Gradually rising body temperature makes Su Muge feel nothing about whether the water in the barrel is cold or hot. Only a light medicine chest floats into the tip of his nose.


    She will be under the neck of all parts of the water, hoping that the drug can put the body that more and more intense to pressure down!


    Damn, where is the medicine from? It''s so effective. Her two medicines can''t go down!


    Su Muge thinks she''s going crazy!


    This feeling she has not experienced in two lives!


    "See the Lord."


    "The princess in there?"


    "Yes, the princess is in Jingfang."


    Su Muge hears the sound of pushing the door. In the next moment, a dark, narrow sleeved robe of Xia Hou Mo appears in front of him.


    In the air, Su Muge felt the burning in her body.


    "Lord......"


    Xia houmo looks at her red face. As soon as he reaches out his hand, Su Muge grabs her.


    "Lord......" Su Muge''s voice is hoarse, and even her breath is getting shorter.


    She looked at Xia houmo, only one thought in her mind, put him down! Put him down! Beat and ravage him!


    However, her body reacts faster than her heart. After grasping xiahoumo''s hand, people have stood up from the water and rushed to xiahoumo!


    Xia houmo is slightly stunned. He looks at Su Muge, who is like a hungry wolf, but he doesn''t respond.


    "How can this bucket get in the way! Lord, get me out of the barrel. "


    Su Muge pads the toes, hands around Xia houmo''s neck, and his face is eager.


    Xia houmo''s throat is fretting, his voice is low and dumb, and his hands are clasped on Su Muge''s waist. "Su Muge, do you know what you are doing?"Su Muge holds xiahoumo tightly.


    "Yes!"


    "Willingly?!"


    "Willingly!"


    "Hula"


    Su Muge was pulled out of the water by him. In the next moment, he was wrapped in a cool brocade.


    Su Muge holds xiahoumo tightly in her hands, as if afraid that he will disappear in the next second.


    Xia houmo carried her directly to the bed.


    Su Muge''s eyes are like spring water. He can''t tear her into his stomach.


    Xia houmo thought she was not right just now.


    Su Muge pulls the belt of Xia houmo and lets his body cling to him tightly.


    Xia Hou Mo hums and kisses her lips


    The domineering kiss makes Su Muge hard to breathe. She only feels cold on her body, and a burning big hand has fallen on her heart.


    "Xiahoumo......"


    Their clothes faded and they fell into bed.


    Xia houmo took a bite of her lips.


    "What''s your name, Ben Wang?"


    "Xiahoumo, xiahoumo, xiahoumo!" Su Muge closed her eyes and clenched her teeth. Her voice almost came out of her throat.


    "Well?"


    "Don''t dawdle on me!"


    Xiahoumo''s body moves down, making the two perfect.


    "Oh!"


    Su Mu Song suddenly shrank, summer Hou Mo whole person all rigid in there, drooping head slowly kissing her a piece of red lips.


    "Darling, don''t be afraid."


    Can''t be afraid!


    Yarn account swaying down, covering a room of spring.


    Keep in the outside of the month such as a few red faced hate can''t find a seam to drill in!


    Donglin, who reported something, was red in the neck, but he had to pretend to be calm.


    He thinks that unless the sky falls down now, who dares to disturb the prince and the princess is going to be cut to death!


    Su Muge didn''t know how long she had been struggling with Xia houmo. When she was sleepy, the man was still in high spirits and didn''t want to end it at all!


    At last, she fell asleep


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    After separating from Su Muge, Quan Ming went in another direction and got rid of those who assassinated him in an empty alley.


    When his dark guard arrived, he only saw his master''s face as dark as the bottom of a pot.


    "Your Highness, are you all right?"


    Quan Ming takes a deep breath and suppresses the anger in his chest.


    "Find out who it is." He''s going to tear him to pieces!


    "Yes, I''ll check it."


    The dark guard secretly shakes. They have been with Quan Ming for many years. During this period, the number of assassinations Quan Ming has encountered has been countless, but he has never been so angry.


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Muge opened his eyes, there was darkness in front of him.


    She moved gently, feeling her legs trembling!


    Xia houmo, this hungry wolf! I almost ate her to the bone!


    She sat up propped up and didn''t know what time it was, and she was too hungry.


    "Like the moon."


    The moon, who was outside, opened the door and came in.


    "The princess is awake?"


    "Well, let them prepare some food."


    "The Lord told the maids to be ready before he went out, and waited for the princess to wake up and bring them to you."


    If the moon lights up the room, you can see the blushing traces on Su Muge.


    Su Muge looks at her in the wrong way. She looks down and takes a breath of cool air.


    Xia houmo, the hungry wolf! Hungry wolf!


    Su Muge coughs softly, let Yueru take a set of clean clothes to put on.


    She touched her body, dry and refreshing, not like


    Xia houmo won''t even give her a bath


    Su Muge can''t even think about it!


    XINCHE and Xinlan come in with their food boxes.


    Neither of them dare to watch Su Muge.


    Su Muge pretends to sit quietly in the chair.


    "Where is the prince?"


    "Back to the palace, the prince said when he left, the princess woke up and sent someone to the study to tell him."


    That is to say, Xia houmo is in the study.


    Su Muge ate the food, and she was so sour and soft that she didn''t want to move.


    "Yueru, go to make hot tea."


    "Yes."


    Su Muge leaned on the soft collapse and held his head and rubbed his temples.


    When she was in the prime minister''s office, Nangong Ningxin''s only contact with her was to put the white son into her hands. Besides, she never let her touch her again.


    Put some medicine on the white?


    It''s possible, but Chunyao has a strong taste. She hasn''t studied it before. If there is one on that chess piece, she won''t ignore it.After separating from Nangong Ningxin, she met Ye Lan directly


    Su Muge closes his eyes, some don''t want to think about it.


    The door of the house was pushed open. Su Muge thought it was Yueru who brought in the tea.


    Just as she was about to reach for the cup, she was held by the other hand.


    Su Muge looks up, and Xia houmo doesn''t know when she has already sat by her side.


    "The Lord is back."


    Xia houmo looked at her with black eyes, and the delicate lips were red and swollen by his kiss, like cherry picked by others.


    Su Muge looks at his eyes, and his body shrinks back.


    "Did the prince have supper?"


    "It has been used in the study."


    Xia Hou Mo took her to his arms as soon as he fished her.


    Su Muge''s legs trembled.


    "Does it still hurt?"


    Su Muge leans on his arms, thinking of her madness in bed with him, feels a heat wave coming directly, making her cheeks crimson.


    "Pain!"


    "Where does it hurt? I''ll rub it for you. "


    While talking, his hand has moved down his waist


    Su Muge quickly grasped his big hand, which was about to do evil, and said: "no pain, no pain!"


    Xiahoumo''s big palm moved, but it fell on her thigh. "Not soft legs?"


    She just complained with Yueru when she was eating, how could it reach her ears!

 Chapter 204

    Xia houmo put his palm on her leg and rubbed it for her. Su Muge felt that there was a warm current coming from her trembling legs. It gradually spread all over her body, like a current running through her body, making her relax.


    She reclined comfortably in his arms, half squinting and drowsy.


    "Who did you see in the prime minister''s office yesterday?"


    A deep and magnetic voice sounded in her ear. Su Muge almost blurted out the word "Quan Ming". However, she soon opened her eyes and said, "some ladies and young ladies, when she left the house, Miss Nangong came here specially to play chess with me."


    Xia houmo gave her a little massage. "And then out of the prime minister''s office?"


    Su Muge nodded. She felt that she had reached this point with Xia houmo. Some things should not be concealed from him.


    But it''s impossible for a normal person to believe such a thing. If she hadn''t experienced it, someone told her that she had come through it, she would surely think it was a madman.


    If she doesn''t make the story clear, she can''t explain her relationship with Quan Ming. When she doesn''t figure out how to talk to Xia houmo, she still chooses to hide it for a while.


    "Well, I left when I felt tired."


    Xia houmo didn''t ask again, just picked her up and went to bed.


    Su Muge almost didn''t jump up.


    "What does the Lord do!"


    Xia houmo slowly bullies her body and holds her hand in the palm.


    "It''s late, so it''s time to go to bed."


    "But, but I, I just woke up, can''t sleep..."


    Xia houmo''s black eyes are pregnant with a faint smile. "If you can''t sleep, do something to make the princess happy..."


    Su Muge almost didn''t bite her tongue. Who are these people!


    "Again, I can sleep!"


    "Late!"


    Xia houmo ripped off her belt and kissed the soft lips


    This night, Su Muge deeply realized that what''s a disaster from the mouth!


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    The king of Jin caught the assassin who assassinated the prince of Xiliang that night and sent him to Xinggong for disposal.


    In the palace.


    Xia houmo looked at people kneeling on the ground indifferently and hooked their lips. "The emperor said that since they assassinated the crown prince, they would be handed over to the crown prince. Chu would not interfere."


    Quan Ming looks at the kneeling man and jumps with a big blue tendon in front of his forehead.


    Even if the heart turned over, but still want to smile on the face.


    "Thank you very much, the king of Jin. I will be interrogated in this hall."


    "Farewell, my king."


    "No delivery!"


    As soon as Xia Hou Mo left, Quan Ming''s face sank and coldly swept a circle of people on the ground.


    The head that kneels on the ground dare not lift, really do not want to face the next storm!


    Qin Shu also looks at people on the ground with such useless glances. "Your Highness..."


    "Shut up!"


    "Yes." Qin Shu answers.


    "Drag them all down and take good care of them!"


    The kneeling man was dragged down without a word.


    "Your Highness..."


    Qin Shu really didn''t know where those people showed their feet, but he was caught by the king of Jin.


    That''s right. Those people kneeling on the ground were the ones sent by Quan ming to the palace of the king of Jin that night for provocation. Just yesterday, Quan Ming sent them back to Xiliang, who knew that they were caught by Xia houmo''s people in the middle of the way. Without saying anything, they were identified as those who assassinated Quan Ming that night. Evidence? The king of Jin said that if you are you, the evidence can''t be made!?


    Quan Ming unconsciously turns the jade bead on his hand.


    "Xia houmo, it seems that this hall looks down on you."


    Qin Shu dare not answer.


    "Why is Nan man so honest recently?"


    Er


    Being beaten like a drowning dog by the king of Jin, can''t be honest!


    "My subordinates sent for investigation."


    "The king of Jin is the invincible God of war in the state of Chu. The whole day''s cat is in the capital. It''s a little too humble."


    Qin Shu. ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Know what to do?" Quan Ming looks at Qin Shu.


    Qin shuyilin. "Yes, I understand."


    "Your Highness, the princess of Chu asked to see you." The bodyguard went out the door.


    Quan Ming throws the jade beads into the dish. "Which?"


    "Eight princesses."


    Eight princesses, sister of Xia houkun''s compatriots, Xia houyin.


    "Come in, please."


    "Yes."


    Xia houyin was dressed in a long pink dress with a delicate makeup on her face. When she went out of the palace, she told Princess Qin that she would come to the palace to play with the little princess of the eastern Qi state. She was happy to see that Hua rufrost could marry Xia houkun and become a side princess. Even though the eastern Qi state was only a small country attached to the Chu state, it was a help anyway.


    So Princess Qin didn''t stop Xia houyin."Your Highness, our prince, your highness, please come in."


    As soon as Xia houyin''s eyes brightened, he managed his clothes and skirts with some embarrassment.


    The maid took Xia houyin to the meeting hall. As soon as she sat down, Quan Ming, dressed in white, came in.


    "Your Royal Highness." As soon as Xia houyin saw Quan Ming, he couldn''t sit down and looked at him happily.


    "Take a seat, princess." Quan Ming has a smile on his face.


    "Go to make a pot of rain and fog of Yundu. The tea is fresh and thorough. It is the most suitable tea for the eight princesses and also the favorite tea in this hall."


    When Xia houyin heard this, he could not help blushing.


    "Thank you, Prince, for your hospitality."


    After a while, the maid came in with tea.


    "I don''t know what happened when the princess came to find this hall?"


    Xia houyin held the teacup tightly and said: "yes, I heard that the prince was assassinated. I''m worried, so I''ll have a look..."


    This is undoubtedly the most direct expression of her affection for Quan Ming.


    Quan Ming''s eyes crossed a faint chill.


    "Thank you for your concern. This hall is OK. Now the king of Jin has seized the assassin and left it to this hall to deal with."


    "Your Highness is OK. Your Highness has been in the capital for a long time. I don''t know if you can visit the capital. There are several famous sceneries in the capital. If your highness hasn''t been there This palace can... "


    "How can I make the princess work?" The smile of Quan Ming''s lips is deep.


    "No toil, no toil. It''s no fun to stay in the palace. I want to come out and relax."


    "Thank you, princess."


    "Your Royal Highness has agreed?" Xia houyin''s joyful mood, which is hard to restrain, is shown on his face.


    "Nature has no reason to refuse." Quan Ming also stands up, and they go out of the palace before and after.


    The assassin has been caught, and the guards outside the palace will be removed naturally.


    ¡­¡­


    The palace, the palace of longevity.


    Jinglan looks at the women who come in and out of the main hall one by one. She only feels that her head is big.


    "Not one!"


    See finally, he helplessly waved, at this moment his injured heart, there are no ten little oil chicken can not make up!


    A Li goes to Jinglan and sits down. He looks at the empty hall.


    "Young master, I''ve calculated. There''s not much time. If I can''t find it again It''s dangerous! "


    Jinglan also frowned. "Well."


    "Are we mistaken?"


    Jinglan shakes her head. She can''t be mistaken.


    "Then what? We can''t even find the emperor. Who else can we find? "


    "If you still can''t find it, go out."


    A Li is worried about people that even the emperor can''t find. How can they find them in a limited time?


    ¡­¡­


    Mo stayed in the palace.


    Begonia face some bad lean on the soft collapse.


    "The emperor arrived..."


    "Talent, here comes the emperor." The magpie came forward and helped the crabapple up.


    As soon as the emperor came in, he saw the pale Begonia. He stepped forward two steps to hold the Begonia which had not been blessed. "What''s the matter? Why is he so pale? "


    As soon as Begonia is about to stand up, he leans on xiahourui.


    "Emperor, have you got a maid? It''s ok..."


    She looks like this. Xia hourui thinks it''s all right!


    "Xuantaiyi."


    "Yes."


    Xia hourui carried Haitang directly to the bed as soon as he fished it with both arms, which was the treatment that the concubines of the harem didn''t have for many years.


    After a while, the doctor came in a hurry with a medicine chest.


    "See the emperor."


    Xia hourui waves. "Let''s show the talented people what''s the matter?"


    "Yes."


    The doctor came forward to feel the pulse of Begonia, but he couldn''t loosen his brow.


    From the aspect of pulse, there is no problem with this talented person. Although he is not very strong, he will not be pale and weak to this extent.


    But who is Taiyi? After so many years in the palace, this mouth can only be more effective than medical skills.


    "Talented people think too much and need a good rest."


    I think too much. To put it bluntly, I''m sick.


    Xiahourui frowned and let the people in the room back out.


    However, Qingcai people kept their heads down, which made her face invisible.


    "What? I come to you every day. Are you bored? "


    As soon as the talented people in Qing Dynasty heard this, they hurriedly raised their heads to reach for Xia hourui''s hand and looked at him pitifully.


    "Emperor, you know that your servant must not think so. Don''t wrongly treat your servant."


    Xia hourui snorted as if he didn''t believe it. "Then what do you think of yourself as such?"The talented people of Qing Dynasty pull Xiahou Rui ''s sleeve, but they don'' t talk.


    "Maidservant concubine, maidservant concubine dare not say..."


    "I''m here. What do you dare not say?"


    The talented people of Qing Dynasty raised their heads slowly. "Then, the emperor doesn''t blame the maid and concubine?"


    Xia Hou Rui reaches out to spoil and pinches her nose. "You have learned to be careful with me. I will not blame you."


    The talented people of Qing Dynasty leaned on xiahourui and said in a low voice: "maidservant concubine always dreams of Princess Jin these nights."


    "Princess Jin? What did she do? "


    "Dream, dream..." The voice of the talented people in the Qing Dynasty trembled a little.


    "Say."


    "Dreaming of her, she carried a sword and stabbed her maid and concubine with one sword. She also stabbed the empress The maid and concubine were very scared, but they couldn''t call it out no matter how they called it. Later, they saw that the palace was red with blood... "


    Before the words of the talented people of Qing Dynasty are finished, they feel that xiahourui''s body has been stretched to the extreme.


    The talented people in Qing Dynasty trembled with fear, burying their heads tightly in Xia hourui''s chest, and dared not look up again.


    "What you said is true?" For a long time, xiahourui finally spoke.


    "Yes, I dare not deceive the emperor."


    Xia Hou Rui reached out and held the hands of the talented people of Qing Dynasty tightly. "You can rest assured that your dream will never come true!"

 Chapter 205

    The palace of the king of Jin, in the bamboo fragrance yard.


    Su Muge is holding on to his sour waist, and his heart is protruding ten thousand pieces of xiahoumo!


    Since she gave him meat that day, she never had a good life!


    Tonight, she will sleep well if she says anything tonight!


    Yue Ruhong rubs her waist for Su Muge. The prince and the princess are making a lot of noise every night. They are also suffering from staying outside!


    "Princess, someone from the Palace said," let''s go to the palace. " The little maid''s voice rang outside the door.


    Su Muge''s eyebrows flashed with impatience. "What is it?"


    "I don''t know about the maidservant. The father-in-law who preached only said it was the emperor''s order."


    Su Muge sat up lazily. After the emperor had the Taoist priest Changsheng recently, her spirit and spirit seemed much better than before. Of course, she heard these things from the mouth of Xia Hou mo.


    Since she''s healthy, what can I do for her to enter the palace now?


    "Is the Lord in your house?"


    "The LORD went out in the morning, as if he never came back."


    "Make up." Helpless, Su Muge can only sit up and prepare to enter the palace.


    The carriage of the imperial palace is waiting outside the gate. Wang Yi and Wang Nuo accompany Su Muge to get on the carriage and go to the gate.


    Wang Yi takes a look at Su Muge, and steps forward to give a purse to the palace man in front.


    "This Gonggong, I don''t know if the emperor will let the princess into the palace now, but what''s the matter?"


    The palace man took the purse and put it in his pocket.


    "It''s said that the talented people in Qing Dynasty are not comfortable. The doctors can''t see anything. The emperor wants to let the princess go into the palace to have a look." The palace man said in a low voice: "I don''t know, the emperor''s favorite is the talented people of Qing Dynasty. I wish I could even take off the moon in the sky, so..."


    "Thank you for your suggestion."


    When Wang Yi returned to Su Muge, she didn''t look so good. A little talented person asked their princess to go to the palace to see her. The emperor was getting more and more confused!


    But Wang Yi won''t say this, just feel injustice for Su Muge.


    There are not many people in this palace road. It''s very quiet. The palace people''s voice is not loud, but Su Muge also listened to it.


    The emperor has not been very interested in women since he took office. Now he doesn''t know what''s wrong with them.


    Although the emperor is infatuated with the talented people of Qing Dynasty, he is not stupid enough to let Su Muge into the palace. Apparently, the Empress Dowager is not comfortable. After su Muge comes out from the empress dowager, he lets her go to the palace to show the talented people of Qing Dynasty.


    After walking out of the court at the Empress Dowager''s place, the palace maids lead the way in front. They dare not go out. Although it''s hard for the emperor to do anything, they let a cousin Princess go to see a little talented person. If this word is passed on, they don''t know what to say outside.


    "Princess, please."


    Su Muge stops outside the Molu palace, looks up slightly at the plaque on the gate of the courtyard and picks his eyebrow.


    "Mo stays in the palace." How strange the name sounds.


    The palace maid of the talented people of the Qing Dynasty had been waiting outside the door for a long time. Seeing Su Muge, she invited her in.


    "Princess Lao came here once. The body of the talented people is really uncomfortable these days. The emperor also loves the talented people." Magpie led Su Muge in a low voice.


    Although the Qing Dynasty talented people are now favored by the emperor, who knows when they will fall out of favor.


    Princess Jin is different. No matter what, they are all pro princesses. In terms of identity, they are not comparable to the talents of the Qing Dynasty.


    Su Muge said faintly: "the emperor dotes on the talents of the Qing Dynasty."


    "Yes."


    "Talent, Princess Jin is here."


    The palace maid opens the curtain and lets Su Muge go in. As soon as she enters the room, Su Muge smells a strong smell of medicine.


    "Say hello to the princess."


    Magpie came up and helped the Qingcai man to say hello.


    "Since talented people are not fit, they don''t need to be polite."


    "Thank you, princess."


    The talent of Qing Dynasty raised his head. Su Muge noticed that her face did not look very good. She was very pale. Her lips were not bloody at all. Besides


    "Come here, Princess Lao."


    "No problem."


    Su Muge went to the bed of a talented person in Qing Dynasty. As soon as she was near, she could smell a light fragrance.


    This kind of fragrance is not the common incense used by concubines and concubines. It''s a kind of Well, it''s a strange smell, but the medicine in the room is so strong that she can''t find out exactly where the smell comes from.


    Magpie quickly moved a stool for Su Muge to sit down.


    "What did the talented people feel uncomfortable about?"


    Qingcai people lean on the soft pillow and never look up at Su Muge.


    "I don''t sleep very well these days. I''m very tired during the day. I have no spirit and I can''t eat anything."


    "What else?"


    The talented man shook his head. "There is no other discomfort."


    "Then let me show you the pulse."It''s reasonable to say that Su Muge has opened this mouth. Everyone is a woman again. The talented person of Qing Dynasty just reached out, but she just let magpie take a thin, clean veil and spread it on her wrist.


    Standing behind Su Muge, Wang Yiyi looks at him. He wishes he could go forward and slap the two talented people in Qing Dynasty. They don''t dislike her. She pretends!


    Su Muge has the same look on his face. The talented man of Qing Dynasty looks at the handkerchief and whispers: "I am afraid of dirtying the princess''s hand."


    Su Muge didn''t speak, but directly put her hand on the hand where she laid the veil.


    As soon as Su Muge met her, she felt the stiffness of her body.


    After watching for a while, Su Muge slowly raised her eyes and looked at Qing Cairen. From the aspect of pulse, there was nothing wrong with her body. She really wanted to find out what was wrong. That was that she was a little melancholy, but it was not enough for her pale face now.


    But it''s strange that her body looks ok, but it seems that it''s a person who has been hurt and whose spirit is not good enough.


    "May I have a look at the talent''s ears and mouths?"


    The body of the talented person in Qing Dynasty shocked suddenly, and it was too late to cover up the shock and take a look at Su Muge.


    Su Muge was interested in her reaction.


    "Because I can''t see the big problem from the pulse, I want to check for the talented people from other aspects."


    It''s not too much to check the mouth, nose and ears, but the talented people in Qing Dynasty shake their heads firmly as if they were extremely taboo.


    "No!"


    After finishing speaking, the talented man in the Qing Dynasty lowered his voice and said: "in fact, there is no big problem with the maid''s body, that is, the emperor is worried So... "


    "The emperor arrived..."


    Before he had finished speaking, Xia Hou Rui strode in.


    Su Muge had to get up to salute Xia hourui.


    Xiahourui goes directly to the bed of the talented people in the Qing Dynasty and avoids Su Muge''s gift.


    Su Muge stood up and glanced around xiahourui. I have to say that his spirit seemed to be much better, even better than what he saw last time. I don''t know how long this state can last for him, or what Jinglan gave xiahourui.


    "How is the body of the talented people in Qing Dynasty?" Xia hourui looks at Su Muge and asks.


    "Back to the emperor, from the pulse point of view, it''s OK for a talented person in Qing Dynasty, but her condition is not very good, so my son intends to check her mouth, nose and ears to see if she can see the problem."


    As soon as Xia Hou Rui wanted to nod his head, Qing Cai Ren grabbed his hand.


    "The emperor, the maid and concubine just don''t sleep very well. It''s really bothering Princess Jin and you. I don''t need to watch it anymore."


    "Hello, I can rest assured."


    Xia hourui said, gesturing Su Muge to come forward.


    Su Muge saw the nervous Qingcai man and walked over.


    Even before she started, Su Muge could feel the tension in her body.


    Su Muge can see the face of a talented person more closely, which makes it clear why she thinks it looks strange.


    If it is in modern times, the face of Qingcai people is like full of broken uric acid. The skin is very transparent and tight, making people can''t see a trace of fine lines, which has an unnatural feeling.


    It''s because she''s not very old. After all, she''s not very old now.


    The closer she was, the clearer she could smell the faint fragrance. Now she was sure that the smell came from the Qingcai people.


    After the examination of eyes and mouth cavity, Su Muge''s hand gently touched the ear of Qingcai. When she wanted to look carefully, Qingcai suddenly moved his face away.


    "What''s wrong with the princess?"


    Su Muge stood up straight and said: "the talented people of Qing Dynasty think too much. My concubine has a set of kneading techniques that can be handed over to the palace maids who serve the talented people. Let her knead for you before going to bed, and then you can go to sleep safely."


    "Thank you, princess."


    Xia hourui points out a palace maid to Su Muge, and asks Su Muge to teach her the massage technique. Su Muge doesn''t care. Anyway, the technique is very simple, so she points out.


    It''s easy to learn how to press and knead, but the palace maid can''t even learn it.


    "The princess forgives, but the maidservant is stupid. Please don''t blame her."


    Su Muge looks up at the sky outside, but she has been teaching for more than one hour, so simple points and movements are rote memorization.


    And this more than one hour, Xiahou Rui will be in the room with the Qing talent.


    Hearing the noise outside, Xia hourui came out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The emperor, the maid is stupid. She can''t learn the kneading technique taught by the princess. Please forgive me." The palace maid knelt and cried.


    Xiahou Rui has a deep face and snorts coldly. "Useless fool! Mo Liugong doesn''t need this kind of brainless one. Please drag her down to me! "


    "Yes."


    Two mammies came forward, took the maid and went out."Spare your life, emperor, and Princess..."


    "The emperor, if his son and his minister write down acupoints and techniques, let the palace doctor teach them." It was almost noon when she entered the palace. It would be dark before she left the palace.


    There is no habit of staying overnight in the Imperial Palace, but Who knows what Xia hourui thinks now.


    "Today is enough. Tomorrow you will come to the palace. I will choose some more intelligent people to learn from you. You must teach them."


    Su Muge lowered her eyes. She has taught. If she can''t, she will run to the palace all the time?


    Even if I don''t want to, Su Muge can''t say no.


    "Yes, my son obeys."


    "Send Princess Jin out of the palace."

 Chapter 206

    "Princess, I see that the talented man in Qing Dynasty is just plain. The emperor is really......" It''s blind to hold her in the palm of your hand.


    Out of the palace, Wang Yi can''t help complaining, but before he has finished speaking, Wang Nuo stares back.


    No matter how the emperor is, no matter how dissatisfied they are, some words can''t be said.


    Wang Yi is unwilling to shut up.


    Although Wang Nuo knew that some words could not be said, he agreed with Wang Yi in his heart. The appearance of the talented people in the Qing Dynasty was at most pretty, and the distance from the beauty was not a little bit.


    Su Muge leans on the upholstery in the car, thinking about the exotic fragrance smelled by the talented person in Qing Dynasty and the trace after her hair.


    That trace is very shallow. Ordinary people can''t find it without close observation.


    It seems that there are many problems with the talented people in Qing Dynasty.


    When they returned to the palace, it was dark.


    "Has the Lord returned to the mansion?" Su Muge walked into the palace and asked.


    "Back to the princess, the prince has not yet returned to the mansion."


    Su Muge picks eyebrows. As usual, Xia houmo has already returned to the palace. It''s too late today.


    In the evening, Su Muge used the evening meal alone. What she didn''t expect was that she didn''t go back to the house until she finished washing and lying down on the bed.


    Su Muge thought about the problem of the talented people in Qing Dynasty, and wondered from time to time why Xia houmo didn''t come back and couldn''t sleep.


    "See the Lord."


    "And the princess?"


    "Back to the prince, the princess has gone to bed."


    Hearing the sound outside, Su Muge sat up at the first time.


    When Xia houmo came in, he saw Su Muge sitting on the bed watching him.


    "Not already asleep?"


    Xia houmo came to her and sat down.


    "I was asleep, but the prince woke up when he came back."


    Xia houmo gently pinched her chin. "Princess, it''s the king who woke you up?"


    Su Muge claps his hand. "Why did the Lord come back so late?"


    Xia Hou Mo''s long arm stretched out and held her in his arms. His chin fell on her shoulder and whispered, "there''s another movement in Nanman."


    Su Muge knew that xiahoumo''s army was on the border between Chu and Nanman.


    "They itch again?"


    When Xia houmo heard it, he laughed loudly. This is a very appropriate description.


    Before Xia houmo beat Nanman to the point where he dared not fart. At most, he sent some people to pick right and wrong at the border. He dared not have any big moves. Who knows that Nanman didn''t remember to fight at all? Now it''s noisy again.


    Su Muge frowns. "Is it a serious disturbance?"


    "It''s not a small thing."


    It''s not the previous skirmish, that is to say, Xia houmo is likely to go out.


    Su Muge leaned in the arms of Xia houmo and subconsciously grasped his wrist.


    Feel her uneasy Xia Hou Mo hold her hand tight a minute, also feel the bottom of my heart has a little sweet gradually spread.


    "It''s not settled yet. Let''s see what''s the news over there."


    "Well."


    Nanman once again made trouble at the border of Chu state. He didn''t hide it from the emperor. The next day, someone reported it to the court.


    "Emperor, these Southern barbarians are so arrogant that they don''t know what to do. I''d like to ask the emperor to send troops to kill them all!" It was a fierce general who stood up and talked. He always felt that xiahoumo had not killed the whole South barbarian. He was a little angry.


    "The emperor, this war is about to be fought. Although the state treasury of Chu is full in the past two years, it will inevitably hurt the muscles and bones if it is fought." When it comes to war, the heads of the household will come out at once. At that time, I don''t know how much food and grass to scatter!


    "Mr. Li, those Southern barbarians have deceived us. If we don''t fight back, do we want chu to keep silent like a turtle with its head down?"


    "If we can negotiate peace, it is better to negotiate peace."


    As soon as he had finished saying this, Wen Chen came out to refute. For a while, the two sides who supported the war and didn''t want to fight quarreled. The whole court hall was as noisy as the food market.


    The emperor sat on the Dragon chair and watched them quarrel with each other.


    When they quarreled almost, the emperor hummed.


    Although those officials are quarreling, which eyes are not secretly looking at Xia hourui. If the Emperor didn''t look a little unhappy, would they dare to be so arrogant?


    "Coughing"


    the coughing of Xia hourui was so noisy that the main hall of the vegetable market was so quiet that the needle could be heard.


    "Nan man has been fighting with us for such a long time." Xiahourui opens his mouth in a quiet way. As soon as he says this, he completely negates the military achievements before xiahoumo!


    What does it mean to fight with the state of Chu for such a long time? It means that before Xia houmo led his soldiers to fight with Nanman, he was a master!


    Xia houkun, who is standing in the main hall, has the spirit and fighting skills as soon as he hears them. How much can he make a prince stand still? It''s called to follow you!And listen to the emperor. This time, I want to finish Nanman!


    Xia houkun could not suppress his inner joy. He went to the middle of the hall and knelt down and said, "father, my son is willing to lead the army against Nanman."


    Xiahourui looks down at xiahoukun. He''s getting better recently. The more he can see the ambitions of his sons!


    Hum! Thought he didn''t know what they were thinking!


    Xiahourui''s eyes fell on the silent xiahoumo.


    "Mo''er."


    Xia houmo comes forward. "My son is here."


    "All these years, you have been fighting against Nanman. I will appoint you as commander in chief of the South expedition army this time. Within half a year, I want Nanman to have no power to fight back!"


    As soon as the ministers below give me a look, I take a look at you. I feel that the brain circuit of the emperor is becoming more and more elusive. Just now, I don''t dislike the king of Jin and deny the military skills of people. Now I call people to be the commander in chief. It''s true


    You are the emperor, you are happy!


    Xiahoukun''s face sank as he knelt on the ground, and he clenched his palm.


    There is no redundant expression on Xia houmo''s face. "My son obeys."


    Soon, the imperial edict of Xia houmo''s expedition was sent to the Royal Palace of Jin.


    After receiving the edict, the people in the Royal Palace of Jin didn''t respond very much. It seems that they are used to such things. Instead, some servant girls who came to Su Muge become worried.


    On the battlefield, there are no swords or eyes. It''s not long before the princess and the prince get married


    Su Muge hands the imperial edict to Yueru, and xiahoumo goes out three days later. The time is very urgent.


    "Princess, the people in the palace are here."


    In these two days, the emperor will send someone to pick up Su Muge and enter the palace every day.


    Yesterday, Su Muge finally taught a palace maid the massage technique. She wanted to know what Xia hourui wanted to call her into the palace today.


    "What? What''s wrong with the body of the talented people of the Qing Dynasty? "


    "No, I heard it''s the Empress Dowager..."


    Su Muge sneers. Why doesn''t he say he''s dying!


    When Su Muge was about to enter the palace, Xia houmo came back.


    "Lord."


    "Into the palace again?"


    Su Muge nods helplessly.


    Xia houmo holds her hand and pulls back.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Muge is pulled back to the bamboo fragrance yard by xiahoumo.


    "I will go out in three days. Shouldn''t the princess accompany me more?"


    These days, Su Muge has been in the palace for a whole day. It''s getting dark before the emperor releases people.


    Su Muge looks at him with eyebrows. "Does the Lord want me to resist?"


    "I will leave for Yanxia pass in a short time. It''s human nature for the princess to fall ill."


    Su Muge stares at him. When won''t she give up on him!


    However, in this case, xiahourui can''t find a doctor to see her.


    "The Lord is ready?" She didn''t understand the war, but there should be a lot to prepare.


    "I have ordered you to keep an eye on everything. What can I do for them?"


    "How long will it take for the Lord to go on this expedition?"


    "When does the princess want me back?"


    Su Muge is silent. If she really wants to go whenever she wants, she doesn''t want Xia houmo to go.


    It''s just that she won''t say it.


    "I want to go with the Lord."


    Xia houmo looked at him with a strange mood in his eyes.


    "Wang Ye, I am familiar with medical science. What I am good at is the treatment of trauma. I will go with Wang Ye and never give him any trouble." Instead of doing a meaningless thing in the capital all day, it''s better to go to the battlefield with Xia houmo. He went to the front, and she helped heal the wounded behind him.


    "Not afraid?" After a while, Xia houmo asked.


    Su Muge shakes her head. She hasn''t been in the military medical camp.


    Xia houmo reached out and stroked her soft cheek. "Ben won''t let you take risks."


    "Lord......"


    Xia Hou Mo shakes his head. "Needless to say, when I leave, you will be protected in the capital."


    Xia houmo didn''t get married before. Su Muge knew that even if she wanted to go with Xia houmo, she had to leave behind, because Xia hourui would never let her leave the capital.


    Su Muge opens xiahoumo''s hand and stands up. "Then I''ll go and make more medicine for the Lord. It''s not enough when I go to the battlefield."


    Xia houmo can''t hold her even if he wants to. He just looks at her hurriedly leaving the door.


    "Lord."


    As soon as Xia Hou Mo came out of the house, Dong Lin came over.


    "Say."


    "My subordinates always feel that Nanman''s change is not normal."


    Nanman has been honest for a long time. Now it''s spring again. Nanman''s soldiers and horses are busy preparing to work in the field and go to work on their own. Who has nothing to do at this time? In the past, when Nanman picked the most things, it was winter or the end of autumn. In spring, they were well-off."I know."


    "Then why..."


    Xia houmo turns his eyes to look at him. "Because the emperor wants to fight this battle."


    Frown East.


    "Tell them to keep an eye on the previous" cancer "and never let them have a chance."


    Donglin knows what the "cancer" in Xiahou Mo''s mouth means. It''s all the people who are trying to put in the army. After these people are found out, Xiahou Mo doesn''t immediately deal with them. After all, sometimes he needs these people to deliver the message he wants to release to the people above them.


    "Yes, my subordinates will not let them make any mistakes."

 Chapter 207

    This expedition is different from the past. There is another person in the capital who worries him. Therefore, xiahoumo needs to make a precise deployment. Su Muge is not allowed to make any mistakes in the capital.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was the night before xiahoumo was going to fight.


    Su Muge put many bottles into the package. "I specially prepared these medicines for the Lord. The Lord comes to have a look. These bottles need to be carried by the Lord If the Lord accidentally gets hurt, he can''t hold on, otherwise the wound will get worse... "


    Xia houmo, dressed in a moon white medium coat, sits on the bed and looks at Su Muge, who is busy in the room.


    Su Mu takes a emerald green porcelain vase to Xia houmo and shakes it. "Wang Ye remembers that the medicine in the green bottle has a strong hemostatic and disinfecting effect on the wound, and the medicine in the red porcelain bottle is similar to the medicine of Xuming pill Ah! "


    Su Muge didn''t finish talking, but Xia houmo took her by the wrist and pulled her to her side and sat down.


    Su Muge stared. "Lord, I haven''t finished!"


    Xia houmo''s big hand tightly clasped her waist. "I think some things are more important than what you have to say."


    Su Muge blinked stupidly. "Does the LORD have anything to tell me?"


    "What do you say..."


    The low voice hasn''t dissipated in the ear yet. Su Muge has been knocked down by the king of Jin, who has turned into a hungry wolf.


    It''s going to take a few months to March, a few months to be vegetarian, and a good night!


    The next morning, before Su Muge opened his eyes, he subconsciously reached out to touch him. However, the quilt around him was cold, and Xia houmo did not know when he had left.


    She suddenly opened her eyes, looked at the empty bedside, and felt a heart become empty.


    Su Muge lifts the quilt and jumps out of the bed. The moon outside the door is like pushing the door. "The princess is awake."


    Su Muge put on the clothes on the flower shelf. "How about the prince? When did you leave? "


    Yue Ru looks at Su Muge and then drops her eyes and says in a low voice, "when the sky is not bright, Wang Ye will leave the mansion."


    "What time is it now?"


    "It''s almost the end of the day."


    In other words, Xia houmo has been out for several hours


    "When will the troops leave the city?"


    "At the end of the day."


    "Get ready for the carriage to the gate."


    Yueru cooperates with Su Muge to dress up, XINCHE asks people to prepare the carriage, and Su Muge leaves the king''s mansion without even having breakfast.


    Xia houmo, this bastard, doesn''t even call her when he gets up! It''s also strange that she was tossed so hard last night that she didn''t notice when he got up.


    Today, the king of Jin is going to fight. Many people who have received the news have gone to the gate to watch. In the capital, all the streets leading to the gate have been blocked.


    "Princess, there are so many people ahead that the carriage can''t go."


    Su Muge lifted the curtain and looked out. The road was full of pedestrians. The car couldn''t move at all.


    "Get out of the car."


    Su Muge lifted the curtain and jumped down without saying anything.


    "Princess, be careful."


    Wang Yi and Wang Nuo did not dare to delay, but jumped down with them.


    "Princess Madame, wait for your servant! "


    Knowing she was going to run, she went out in men''s clothes.


    Su Muge quickly shuttles through the crowd with her skirt, but the closer she gets to the gate, the harder it is to squeeze in.


    "Madam, go to the teahouse, you can see it!" Wang Yi points to the teahouse behind them.


    Su Muge nodded, turned and walked in.


    At this time, even the teahouse is full of people, but if you show your identity will inevitably cause trouble.


    In order to let the princess see the prince again before he goes to the war, Wang Nuo and Wang Yi also fight together. They go straight to squeeze people. Sheng Sheng pushes the people standing at the window open.


    "Madam, this way, this way."


    Su Muge quickly walked to the window and looked out.


    Far away, Su Muge saw a silver armor, sitting on a pure black horse of xiahoumo.


    Even if she can''t see the man''s face clearly, she can be sure that he is xiahoumo.


    Xia houmo


    Su Muge wants to shout, but she knows she can''t, and can only swallow those three words back to her stomach.


    Xia Hou Mo seems to sense the existence of Su Muge, and suddenly looks back to the teahouse where she is.


    At that moment, Su Muge felt satisfied.


    She thought, she really fell in love with this man, at this moment, her heart was filled with his eyes..


    Xia houmo, a silver armour, put down the wine bowl in his hand and slowly took back his sight. "Out of town!"


    "Yes!"


    The team slowly drove out of the gate, and Su Muge didn''t leave until he couldn''t be seen."Madame?"


    Su Muge droops her eyes, forcing them back with tears, and smiles at Wang Yi.


    "Go back."


    "Yes."


    When Su Muge returned to the king''s residence of Jin Dynasty, he found that zuoqiu and Zuowei were both in the king''s residence!


    "Why are you not with the Lord?"


    Zuoqiu, Zuowei and Donglin have always been closely protected by xiahoumo. Now zuoqiu and Zuowei stay in the palace, only one person is left beside xiahoumo.


    Zuoqiu drooped his eyes and said, "the prince asked his subordinates to stay in the palace to protect the princess''s safety."


    Su Muge''s lips were slightly pursed, and he didn''t say much more.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Xia Hou Mo left the city, someone came into the palace to report to the emperor.


    "Emperor, the king of Jin has left the capital."


    The emperor stood in the hall with his hands in his hands. "And the princess of Jin?"


    "The princess of Jin left the palace when the king of Jin left the city, but now she has returned to the palace."


    "Find someone to look at the palace of the king of Jin, but you can''t let the princess of Jin go astray."


    "Yes."


    "Emperor, Prince Xiliang asked for an interview."


    What did Quan Ming come to do at this time? Although Xia hourui was confused, he invited people in.


    In a moment, Quan Ming arrived.


    "Emperor Wan An."


    Xia Hou Rui sat on the Dragon chair and smiled. "The prince doesn''t have to be polite."


    "I came here today to thank the emperor for catching the assassin for this hall."


    "The prince encountered this incident in our country. It is the right thing for the prince to seize the assassin. You are welcome, Prince."


    Quan Ming nodded a little. "The emperor, the eight princesses in your country are gentle and dignified, and my palace is very happy. When I came to the state of Chu this time, my father and the emperor also hoped to conclude the two Jin Dynasties with the state of Chu. I don''t know the Emperor Are you willing to let eight princesses marry into Xiliang? "


    Listening to Quan Ming, Xia hourui is a little surprised.


    When he learned that Quan Ming had come to the state of Chu, he wanted to marry a princess to Xiliang, but after the assassin assassinated Quan Ming, Xia hourui didn''t think about it any more.


    Now Quan Ming takes the initiative to mention it, and he is moved again.


    When the time comes, Chu and Nanman will fight again. If there is any mischief in Xiliang, Chu will suffer from enemies.


    If we use a princess, it will be a good deal for the two countries to have a peaceful appearance for a while.


    "I mean that."


    "Then I will send a report to my father and Emperor."


    When the two meet at once, the matter of Xia houyin returning to Xiliang with Quan Ming is settled.


    Xia hourui wants the relationship between the two countries to be finalized faster, so when Quan Ming wants to go back to Xiliang, he will directly let Xia houyin follow him.


    The imperial edict of marriage was soon sent to xiahouyin, whose face could not be covered up.


    Because Quan Ming is going back to Xiliang soon, the palace starts to get busy and prepare the dowry for Xia houyin.


    Originally, he wanted his son to marry the princess of the eastern Qi state. Unexpectedly, his daughter married the prince of the Western Liang state.


    The state of Xiliang is not a small country attached to the state of Chu. Quan Ming didn''t say whether to let Xia houyin be the imperial concubine or the side concubine when he was seeking to marry Xia houyin. Xia hourui didn''t ask about it, and Princess Qin didn''t dare to ask about it.


    In Xia hourui''s view, whether it''s the imperial concubine or the side concubine, all he wants is the relationship between the state of Chu and the state of Xiliang, which is enough.


    Zhaohe palace.


    Xiahouyin sat next to Princess Qin, blushing.


    As soon as Princess Qin saw xiahouyin like this, she knew that she was very satisfied with the marriage.


    In this way, she is relieved. She is also worried that if Xia houyin doesn''t want to marry Quan Ming, she will lose more if she makes Quan Ming unhappy by playing a small character.


    "The specific day of leaving with Prince Xiliang has not been decided yet. These days, you will stay in the palace obediently."


    "I know, princess." Xia houyin secretly holds the sleeve handkerchief in his hand. Unexpectedly, Prince Xiliang is also pleased with her. He is such a beautiful person


    Thinking that she would soon become his woman, Xia houyin was too happy to sleep.


    "Niangniang, the second prince asked for an interview."


    Here comes Xia houkun.


    Princess Qin took a look at Xia houyin. She didn''t need to let her brainless daughter know about her relationship with her son.


    "Well, go back. In a moment, the concubine will ask someone to send you some preferences of Prince Xiliang, so that you can get along with him better in the future."


    "Thank you, princess. That sound is gone."


    Princess Qin nodded her head, and xiahoukun didn''t come in until xiahouyin left.


    For Xia houyin''s marriage to Quan Ming, Xia houkun is also happy to see that his father and emperor were not secretly colluding with the king of Xiliang in


    "Princess."


    Xia houkun goes to Princess Qin and sits down.


    Princess Qin took a look at the maids, and all the maids in the room retreated knowingly.Xia houkun looks at Princess Qin and lowers her voice. "Summer houmo will arrive at yanxiaguan in ten days."


    When Xia houmo got to yanxiaguan and started fighting with Nanman, he had no time to care about the capital


    Qinguifei''s eyes also darkened. "Your father''s side..."


    "the mother concubine is assured that as long as the summer Hou Mo goes to the hazy pass, the prince of the West cool is leaving the capital city, and this capital is not yet has the final say."


    He was in the guards before!


    Xia houkun looked around and made sure no one was eavesdropping. He took out a white paper bag and put it into the hands of Princess Qin.


    "When that day comes, the mother only needs to put it in the bowl of her father This world is ours! "


    Princess Qin''s hand shaking slightly with the paper bag, I don''t know if it''s nervous or excited

 Chapter 208

    Zuoqiu walked into the bamboo fragrance yard carefully with what he received.


    "Princess, the prince has arrived at the Yanxia pass."


    After Xia houmo left, Su Muge took the people who made medicine in the back of the Palace back to the palace, and made medicine in the back yard of the palace together with them.


    "There was no accident on the way, was there?"


    Zuoqiu paused and shook his head. The prince only asked him to tell the princess that he had arrived at the Yanxia pass safely. As for the assassination on the way, the prince would never let him mention it to the princess.


    Su Muge nods. "Just get there safely."


    Zuoqiu was stunned for a moment. She wanted to ask xiahoumo how many enemies he had. He was afraid that he was not clear. So how could the road be peaceful.


    But in any case, he arrived at the Yanxia pass, which is enough.


    "The princess, the palace, the palace people sent people to say that the Empress Dowager is dying. Let''s let you go to the palace at once." The little servant girl ran to the door of the room panting.


    Su Muge''s hand holding the pill was surprised.


    Is the queen mother going to die?


    "I see. Yueru, go to my medicine chest."


    "Yes."


    Su Muge doesn''t want to enter the palace, but she knows that she can''t refuse at all. Who told Xia houmo to be in the Yanxia pass now? The Empress Dowager can''t be too late or too early, but not at this time.


    Before going out, Su Muge is fully prepared.


    The carriage sent by Xia hourui has been waiting outside the palace.


    Su Muge is a relative princess. Originally, the carriage was able to drive like a palace. Today, the carriage was stopped just outside the palace gate.


    "The emperor has orders. It''s only said that the princess of Jin will enter the palace. The rest of the people will wait outside the palace. If there''s anyone who disobeys the orders, there''s no pardon!"


    As soon as Wang Nuo and Wang Yi''s face sank, the faces of Zuo Qiu and Zuo Wei, who were protecting both sides of the carriage, were also ugly. They would not let them into the palace. How would they protect the princess!


    Zuo Qiu was so angry that he almost didn''t pull out his knife.


    Su Muge lifted the curtain and looked at the people standing in the way.


    "You are all waiting outside the palace gate."


    "Princess..."


    Su Muge shakes his head. If Wang Yi is on the hard bar with them, the losers are still them. Who makes them fish now!


    Wang Nuo and Wang Yixin are unwilling to leave the carriage.


    Su Muge''s eyebrows are light. "Now, can I enter the palace?"


    Those people made way. "Princess, please."


    The carriage drove slowly into the second gate of the palace and stopped.


    As soon as Su Muge got out of the car, a palace maid came up to guide her.


    "Princess, the emperor ordered the maidservant to wait for the princess here. Please, princess."


    Su Muge took a look at the maid and followed her all the way to the Empress Dowager''s palace.


    When she arrived at the palace, a maid came in to inform her, and a third-class maid came and led her into the palace.


    Just walked into the main hall, Su Muge felt the heavy atmosphere in the hall, was it really impossible for the Empress Dowager?


    There was a low sob in the inner hall. Not long ago, someone opened the curtain of the inner hall and came out. She was the maid who served the Empress Dowager closely.


    "Please say hello to Princess Jin."


    "How is the queen mother?"


    Hearing Su Muge''s question, the palace maid suddenly blushed.


    "Empress Dowager......"


    Su Muge didn''t wait for her to speak either, and went straight into the inner hall.


    After entering, the suppressed cry became more obvious.


    Su Muge looked down and saw that the one who was sobbing was the queen and Princess Qin.


    The emperor in a bright yellow Dragon Robe stood in the room with his hands in his hands, and his face was very ugly.


    "See the Emperor..."


    "Well, don''t worry about those false gifts. Come and show them to the Empress Dowager." The emperor waves impatiently to let Su Muge come forward.


    Su Muge stood up straight and walked to the Queen Mother''s bed. The quilt on the bed was slightly raised. If it wasn''t the Queen Mother''s exposed head, Su Muge would think there was no one in the bed.


    If you look at the face of the empress dowager, you can use the image of haggard. He is really an old man with a short life.


    However, in less than ten days, the Empress Dowager lost a lot of weight than before. Her spirit was more like being drained by others. There was no breath of living people.


    She reached out to the Empress Dowager for pulse diagnosis. If she didn''t point to her abdomen, she would not feel the Empress Dowager''s pulse.


    She''s dying.


    Even if she did, she would at best give her a life of ten and a half days.


    It''s like an ancient well that has dried up. No matter how much water you pour into it, it will not be able to recover its filling.


    "How is it?" Xia hourui said in a hurry.


    Su Muge stands up. "The Empress Dowager is too weak to help her children."


    "Wuwu Why can''t Princess Jin save the Empress Dowager when her medical skills are superb... " Qin Guifei covered her mouth and nose with a veil and said sadly.Su Muge lowered his eyes. "The lady of the imperial concubine is so crazy that she can''t be a God."


    "Go to find the Taoist priest Changsheng for me now!" Xia hourui is very upset. The Empress Dowager is his mother-in-law. If he can''t watch the Empress Dowager and doesn''t do anything, it''s called the first filial piety!


    "Yes, yes."


    Duke Yi hurriedly orders people to find Jinglan in Changsheng palace.


    Jinglan is very depressed these two days. When she was found, she still had a little impatience between her eyebrows.


    "Emperor, long life is coming."


    Xiahoumo is still very awed by Jinglan. He steps forward and says, "long life Taoist priest, please look for the Empress Dowager."


    Net LAN leisurely glanced at Su Muge in the room, then went to the Queen Mother''s bed and took a look.


    Who knows net LAN to see, waving the float on his hand in the mouth "jabber in purr" read a big.


    Su Muge turns his mouth away secretly. This is to let the Empress Dowager return to the West as soon as possible.


    For a while, Su Muge looked at the head of the empress dowager, and silently stepped back.


    Jinglan''s mouth also stops.


    "Emperor, Empress Dowager''s mother has risen to heaven."


    Poof!


    A mouthful of old blood almost didn''t come out from xiahourui''s throat!


    He asked the Taoist priest Changsheng to continue the life of the Empress Dowager. As a result, when he came, people went directly to the West!


    The queen and Princess Qin sobbed in a lump, as if they had been pinched in their throats.


    Empress dowager, back to the west?!


    That''s it. Damn it?!


    "Queen Mother!"


    In the end, the emperor''s pathetic howl brought the people back to their senses.


    Empress, Princess Qin is not willing to fall behind.


    At this moment, Su Muge still admired the acting skills of the queen and Princess Qin. After all, when she died, they had to hold back their laughter and turn it into a painful cry.


    Su Muge retreated silently for several steps, then squatted down and bowed his head as if kneeling. No matter what, he always had to pretend.


    When the Empress Dowager died, the whole capital city of Chu fell into a deep sorrow. The emperor asked the Empress Dowager not to wear red or green for three years to show his filial piety.


    As soon as the queen mother died, the palace reported her funeral.


    Su Muge, as the granddaughter-in-law of the empress dowager, should be filial to the Empress Dowager in the palace!


    Empress Dowager''s spirit hall is located in Ronghui palace. Empress dowager''s concubines and concubines with more than three grades are required to guard at least seven days in front of the spirit.


    Su Muge, who had changed into a Xiaoyi, knelt in front of the Futuan for half a day, and was blinded by the incense in the spirit hall.


    "Princess, have a rest."


    A palace maid came to Su Muge and whispered.


    Su Muge looks at the sky. It''s almost dark. It''s time to have a rest.


    The palace maid helped Su Muge to stand up and took her to a room in the side hall.


    As soon as Su Muge sat down, the maid quickly put a piece of paper into her hand.


    Su Muge takes the paper quietly.


    "The maidservant went to bring the dinner for the princess."


    "Well."


    only left Su Mu Song in the room. She knew Xiahou Mo had an eyeliner in the palace.


    She opened the note when no one was around.


    At midnight tonight, the queen of Ronghui, something important.


    Writing is a LAN word.


    LAN, Ye Lan, this is not Xia houmo''s man.


    She knew that Quan Ming was going to marry the princess of the state of Chu, and she could also be regarded as the grandson-in-law of the Empress Dowager. Now that the Empress Dowager is dead, he should come to mourn.


    I don''t know what he wants to see her.


    Su Muge used the evening meal and threw the note into the fire basin when he returned to the spirit hall.


    The Empress Dowager''s spirit hall will be set up in the palace for seven days. After seven days, Su Muge will be buried. In these seven days, Su Muge cannot leave the palace.


    The empress''s concubines, who were not pampered since childhood, have not suffered any crime since they entered the palace. Now let them watch in front of a dead man every day and night, where can they stand.


    It''s not half a day. Several people have passed out. But it sounds good because they are too sad and tired. They want to go back to sleep!


    Su Muge thinks about it, or plans to meet Ye Lan in the evening to see what''s important to him.


    She also wanted to ask him about the last Chunyao.


    When it was almost time for her son, Su Muge also "fainted".


    The palace ladies put her in the wing Hui palace.


    As soon as the maids left, Su Muge opened her eyes.


    She put on a light dress and jumped out of the window to the appointed place.


    But in order to ensure that this is not a set, before Ye Lan appeared, she did not go out until she saw Ye Lan''s figure."I was just thinking about when you''re going to hide out." Ye Lan turns to look at her and says with a smile.


    Su Muge took a look at him. "It''s in the imperial palace of the state of Chu. People''s eyes and ears are everywhere. What can I do for you?"


    "Don''t be so cold. I have two things to tell you. Last time I was drugged and thought that you had a drink, I was worried all the time, but I couldn''t find a suitable opportunity to ask you about it. Today I have a rare opportunity, so I asked you out."


    Listen to Su Muge and look up at him. "What do you mean?"


    Quan Ming approached her a minute and said in a low voice, "I was drugged for the dishes in the restaurant with you."


    That is to say, she took those medicines by mistake


    "What? Don''t you think I gave you those drugs? " Quan Ming looked at her and said wrongly.


    Su Muge looks down. "No."

 Chapter 209

    "OK, I won''t talk to you. I''ll let you come here tonight, mainly to ask if you want to go with me?"


    Su Muge frowns. "Come with you?"


    Quan Ming coldly hooks his lips and lowers his voice. "You don''t think the emperor of Chu will let you leave easily after he let you into the palace?"


    Su Muge is silent. Of course, she knows that xiahourui won''t let her out of the palace easily. No matter how many people are sent to see her, it''s better for him to put her under his own eyes.


    Quan Ming saw that she didn''t speak and played with the jade bead on her hand. "Even if Xia houmo survived the war with Nanman, he would not be able to return to the capital alive."


    Su Muge''s eyes flashed a dark light.


    How can an emperor who thinks his body is back in its prime allow his son to be a great hero, especially when his son makes him feel unfathomable?


    The answer is self-evident.


    "How do you take me out of the palace?"


    "I''m also the prince of a country. I plan to go back to Xiliang from the city on the funeral day. Then Then the civet for the prince... "


    Few people know where the imperial mausoleum of the state of Chu is. On the day of the funeral, Su Muge will definitely go to see them buried, but they will not be allowed to follow after leaving the city gate. This is indeed a good opportunity to leave the capital.


    Instead of being trapped in the Imperial Palace, it''s better to go to yanxiaguan to find Xia houmo.


    "Tell me about your plan."


    Quan Ming looks at her and raises her lips.


    "On the day of the funeral, you will..."


    Su Muge listened to him, and then nodded slowly.


    "Good."


    After su Muge and Quan Ming separated, she went back to the side hall. Although she promised to leave the palace by the hand of Quan Ming, she still had to find a way to get in touch with them.


    Su Muge lies down on the bed. It''s almost dawn before she sleeps.


    "Hasn''t the princess got up yet?"


    "Not yet, maybe it''s too tired."


    Hearing the sound outside, Su Muge sat up with her eyes open.


    "Come in."


    "Yes."


    The palace maid pushed the door in and waited on Su Muge to wash and dress. Someone brought in the breakfast.


    "Empress, are they all here?"


    "Back to the princess, the empress has caught the cold. I''m afraid she won''t come today."


    "Well."


    After using the breakfast, Su Muge put on the Xiaoyi and went back to the spirit hall.


    There is no figure of Princess Qin in the Lingtang, and I don''t know what happened to her.


    By noon, Su Muge was only dizzy and fainted in the spirit hall.


    "Princess Jin is dizzy. Hurry up and take people to the side hall."


    "Report to empress Ming."


    After a mess, Su Muge was sent back to the main hall.


    Su Muge is a life woman. The empress can''t ignore her, but she is still ill. She can only send a powerful mother to visit Su Muge.


    As soon as the doctor and mammy arrived, Su Muge woke up.


    "It''s so nice that the princess wakes up. The empress is not well now. Please take care of her health." Mammy bowed forward.


    Su Muge was supported by the palace maid and sat on the bed, frowning and rubbing his temples.


    "It worries my mother. My concubine has a headache for many years. Every time I get sick, it''s the servant girl around me who massages my concubine. It won''t be long before I get well. But now that servant girl is not around..."


    Xia hourui stopped Su Muge outside the palace gate for fear that she would secretly communicate with Xia houmo, but this will not be known to all, at least not the queen.


    That mammy listened to Su Muge''s saying that she was a servant girl. Even if she was allowed to enter the palace, she would not be able to do so. She said that she wanted to report to empress Ming and let her call people in.


    "What''s the name of the servant girl of the princess?"


    "Royal."


    "I see. I''ll tell the empress."


    "Thank you very much, Mammy."


    Empress''s working efficiency is still very high. She let Wang Yi into the palace before dark.


    "Princess, are you ok?"


    Su Muge made all the maids in the house retreat.


    "It''s OK. Is there any news from the Lord?"


    Wang Yi shakes his head. Zuoqiu and Zuowei are in charge of communicating with Wang Ye. They can''t know some news.


    "When can the princess leave the palace?"


    Su Muge''s lips were hooked coldly.


    Xia hourui now uses the name of the Empress Dowager''s wake to let her stay. After the funeral, there must be other names that make her unable to leave the palace. If she wants to leave the palace, it is impossible.


    "The emperor won''t let me leave the palace easily. The only chance to leave the palace is the funeral day." Xia hourui would never stop her that day.


    "At that time, you will let zuoqiu and them arrange people to pay attention to the team of Xiliang, and I will take the opportunity to get in."As soon as Wang Yi thought about it, he knew that the emperor could never check the team of Xiliang.


    "Yes, I understand."


    The next morning, Wang Yi left the palace.


    In a twinkling of an eye, on the day of the Empress Dowager''s funeral, everyone, including the emperor, was dressed in white clothes.


    Su Muge stood behind the coffin, followed by a large group of people.


    In recent days, Su Muge always felt that there was something wrong. Until today, when the Empress Dowager went to the funeral, she saw the mother who had been around the Empress Dowager for many years crying and fainting, and then she realized where the wrong place was.


    From her entering the palace to now, it seems that she did not see Nangong Ningxin''s figure!


    According to Nangong Ningxin''s previous relationship with the empress dowager, she didn''t appear again after the death of the Empress Dowager. Even if her true feelings towards the Empress Dowager were just false, it would be too much for her to do so.


    But Su Muge had no time to think about it, so the team left the palace.


    All the way shouting, even the streets were covered with white cloth.


    I don''t know how long she walked. Su Muge finally saw the gate of the city. She glanced around the crowd and didn''t see the team of Xiliang.


    This time, Xiliang kingdom will take away the eight Princesses'' voice of Xia Hou. It''s a happy event. Now the funeral of the queen mother is a white matter. If the two sides appear on the same road, they will collide. The team of Xiliang kingdom should leave from the small town gate in the South.


    Xia hourui was at the front of the team and had already helped the coffin out of the gate. As the emperor of Chu, he wanted to send the Empress Dowager all the way to the mausoleum.


    "The Queen''s coffin has fallen."


    "Come on, hold on!"


    "Don''t let the coffin land!"


    As soon as the team left the gate, there was a commotion in front of them.


    Two people carrying the Empress Dowager''s coffin fell down suddenly, which caused the Empress Dowager''s coffin to be tilted and nearly hit the ground. In Chu state, the funeral of the deceased, the coffin is to be carried all the way to the place of burial without any rest, otherwise it is an unlucky thing.


    The rioting in the front also led to the confusion of the crowd behind. A group of people quickly came to Su Muge and whispered, "princess, your royal highness, let your maid come to meet you. Princess, come with your maid."


    The man grabs Su Muge''s wrist and bows to the back of the crowd. Su Muge knows that she is sent by Quan Ming and doesn''t struggle. She follows her all the way.


    just turned as like as two peas in the same place as she did, and this little change did not attract any attention.


    The woman took Su Muge all the way back to the end of the procession. The funeral procession was very long. After arriving at the back of the procession, the woman pretended to have stomachache, cheated the guards who followed her and took Su Muge out of the procession.


    They walk into an alley and take off their dutiful clothes.


    "Princess Jin, your Royal Highness Prince has been waiting at the south gate."


    "Go."


    In front of the team of Xiliang state, Su Muge changed into the clothes of the maid of Xiliang state. When he saw the team about to leave the city, he went in directly and walked behind the team.


    As soon as she had made up her mind, a maid came up to her and whispered, "the prince wants you to come and serve."


    "Yes."


    Su Muge followed her to the carriage where Quan Ming was.


    The carriage was very spacious, covered with white wool blankets, and the feet were extremely soft.


    "All down."


    "Yes."


    Quan Ming dispatches the maid in the car.


    Until the curtain falls, Su Muge looks up and sits on the carriage.


    "Well, I said I could get you out. I didn''t cheat you." Quan Ming takes out a stack of cakes from the cabinet in the carriage and hands them to her.


    "Have some?"


    Zaoni cake, which she used to like to eat, only used a bowl of rice porridge as soon as she woke up today. Now she was a little hungry. She reached out and took a piece of it and pinched it in her hand, but did not eat it immediately.


    Quan Ming didn''t care. He took a bite together.


    Su Muge''s side song, slightly lifted the driving curtain and looked out. I don''t know where Wang Yi and them are.


    Quan Ming picked up the teapot on the table and poured her a cup of tea. "When I go back to Xiliang, I will pass by the manyun villa. After passing the manyun villa, the way to Xiliang and yanxiaguan is different. You can go with me. At least the emperor of Chu will not check my team."


    Su Muge put the jujube cake back on the plate and picked up the tea cup on the table.


    "How long does it take to manyun villa?"


    "Fast is three days, slow is five days. We''ve known each other for so many years. I''ll try to get there in four days."


    Su Muge drinks all the tea in his hand.


    "Good."


    Quan Ming takes out a small package from the carriage and throws it to Su Muge.


    "Put it on."


    Su Muge opens the package and sees a mask inside.


    Xia houyin is also in the team. It''s quite safe to change another one. She didn''t refuse. After wiping a layer of liquid medicine on her face, she put on the mask."You are in a carriage with me these days, so that others won''t find your abnormality easily."


    Su Muge picks eyebrows. It''s unusual for her to stay in Quan Ming''s carriage all day.


    Su Muge yawned and fell asleep. She stayed in the spirit Hall these days. She didn''t sleep well for a day.


    "Go to sleep when you are sleepy. I''ll call you when you get to your feet..."


    Su Muge didn''t want to sleep, but she couldn''t bear the body''s reaction. She closed her eyes in a daze.


    But outside the team, Wang Yi and others, who were hiding in the delivery team of Chu state, never saw the signal from Su Muge.


    "Isn''t there anything wrong with the princess?"


    Wang Nuo is also worried. "Send a message to the person over there and ask what''s going on."


    "Well."

 Chapter 210

    "The princess is still at the funeral procession. I''m afraid there will be some changes in the plan. Now the Xiliang procession is getting further and further away, and the princess hasn''t come. In case, we''d better go back to protect the princess."


    Wang Yi''s messenger came back soon.


    Finally, they decided to change their plan and protect Su Muge.


    When Su Muge opened her eyes, it was dark. She sat up fiercely.


    "Don''t worry. It''s still in the carriage." Quan Ming''s languid voice rings in his ear.


    Su Muge lifts the curtain and finds that it''s dark outside. She has slept for so long. She didn''t wake up in the middle of the way and slept too hard.


    "Where will you settle tonight?"


    "I was originally going to be in a small town, but it was not dark at that time, and I wanted to hurry up to manyun mountain villa, so I went straight ahead. Who knows that there is no village in front of me."


    "What time is it now?"


    "It''s almost the time of Hai."


    It''s almost the time of Hai, and I''m still on my way. Can the eight precious princesses bear it?


    Xia houyin can''t stand it!


    Although her carriage is about the same size as Quan Ming''s, it''s been shaking all day no matter how comfortable it is. It''s just that the bones are going to fall apart.


    In the carriage, Xia houyin, who was impatient on his face, said: "when are these wastes from Xiliang? They haven''t found a place to settle down yet. Don''t they want to drive all night long! This is how my princess''s golden body made them toss? "


    Seeing Xia houyin angry, the accompanying maids could only comfort him in a low voice. "Calm down, princess. I''m going to ask you what''s going on. It''s the time of Hai. It''s going on day and night without stopping."


    "Not yet."


    "Yes, I will go now."


    "When is it? Don''t you think that our princess is delicate and expensive. How can she stand such a toss? Don''t find a place for our princess to rest. If something goes wrong with the princess, how many lives will you lose? " Xia houyin''s palace maid found the leader of Xiliang state and told him the situation. Their princess is going to be the prince princess of Xiliang in the future. These people dare to neglect. They really have the courage to eat bear heart leopard!


    As soon as the palace maid spoke, the leader of Xiliang country turned black.


    But there is not much difference on the surface.


    "Please tell the princess that we will report the situation to his royal highness and ask her to be calm."


    The palace maid saw that his attitude was pretty good. She hummed and went back to Xia houyin''s carriage to reply.


    "These Chu people are too arrogant!" Xiliang bodyguard who heard the conversation between the two was indignant.


    The leader didn''t care a sneer, arrogant, while she can be arrogant now, let''s enjoy the arrogance.


    After a while, the leader came to Quan ming to reply.


    "How long will it take to get to the next town?"


    "Your Highness, I didn''t let them find out about my dereliction of duty. If I want to go to the next town from here, I have to walk for at least one whole night."


    "Well, you can''t let the princess of Chu live in the open. Keep on going and tell her to be patient and soon go to the ground."


    "Yes."


    Su Muge listens to Quan Ming, which means that he plans to walk all night.


    "Are you rushing back to Xiliang?"


    Quan Ming sat up and took out a half palm sized night pearl from the drawer and put it on the table. The carriage was instantly illuminated by the warm light.


    "The man who assassinated me last time came from Xiliang. Do you want me to go back earlier?"


    Su Muge is silent. It''s right that Quan Ming is the prince, but the king of Xiliang has more than one son.


    Where there is power and advantage, there is struggle. That''s right.


    ¡­¡­


    Although a little incident happened during the funeral, there was no mistake until the Empress Dowager was sent to the mausoleum.


    Xiahourui returns to the palace and sits on the chair exhausted.


    Duke Yi came in from the door, and suddenly saw Xia hourui''s face. He was shocked.


    At this time, xiahourui, who was leaning on the chair, looked dark, like he was covered with a light layer of dead white, looking lifeless, like Like a dead man!


    Xia hourui opens his eyes when he hears the sound. "Come on, get me my longevity pill."


    Hearing Xia hourui''s words, Duke Yi has a meal.


    Today, this longevity Dan xiahourui has eaten three!


    Taoist priest Changsheng has told thousands of people that one day to more than one


    But Duke Yi knew that the emperor''s words could not be refuted. He could only take Changsheng pill at his command.


    Changsheng pill is taken up, and Xia Hou Rui can''t wait to reach out and grab it.


    It''s strange to say that Xia hourui, who was half dead and half tired one second ago, felt alive the next second after this longevity pill.


    Gonggong Yi was even more surprised. The emperor, who was still dead, turned ruddy in a flash. It was Xiandan!"The Empress Dowager loved to read sutras most before her death. Now Mo''er doesn''t know what''s going on in the yanxiaguan pass. Tell Princess Jin to chant sutras in the little Buddhist hall that she used to go to before her death, so as to help the Empress Dowager to spend more time and pray for Mo''er."


    "Yes."


    "Emperor, Taoist priest Changsheng asked for an interview."


    Xia hourui heard that Jinglan had come, and he was asked to come in.


    Jinglan, dressed in a Taoist robe, enters the study.


    "The emperor."


    "The Taoist priest is not more polite. Give him a seat quickly."


    "Yes."


    "Thank you, Emperor. I''m here today to say goodbye to the emperor."


    Hearing this, Xia Hou Rui got up from the Dragon chair.


    "Farewell?"


    "Yes, I''m going to leave the capital to travel."


    Xiahou Rui is in a hurry. Changsheng Road is gone. Who will make Changsheng pill for him!


    "Taoist priest, but you are not comfortable in the palace?"


    Jinglan shakes her head. "No."


    "The Taoist priest..."


    "I have always been used to freedom. Please let me go."


    Xia hourui frowned.


    "That longevity pill..."


    "The recipe of longevity pill will be left to the emperor."


    With the prescription of longevity pill, it''s not so important for Xia hourui to keep Jinglan.


    After coming out of the imperial study, Jinglan didn''t go back to the Changsheng hall, but left the palace directly with A. even Xia hourui didn''t think of the speed.


    Jinglan and alei are walking on the street. They are both depressed.


    "Young master, now that we are out of the palace, where can we find people?"


    Jinglan shakes her head. "I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then what are you doing out in such a hurry!


    "Madame, watch the steps."


    When they passed a cloth shop, a servant girl helped Zhao to come out. Because the steps in front of the cloth shop were relatively high, the servant girl helped Zhao to remind them.


    Because of this, Jinglan unconsciously looks up at them.


    After seeing this, Jinglan, who had already taken back her sight, suddenly stopped. When she turned around again to see more real, the servant girl had helped Zhao to get on the carriage and left.


    Jinglan did not want to directly follow the carriage.


    "Hey, young man, where are you going?"


    A Li looks confused, but still follows.


    The carriage stopped outside the Su mansion. The servant girl jumped out of the carriage and helped Zhao down.


    "What are you doing after others, young master?"


    After Zhao Shi got out of the carriage, Jing Lan''s eyes didn''t move away from her.


    A Li looks along his line of sight, and is also stunned when he sees Zhao''s face.


    Before, they had been looking for the woman in the picture. Later, the emperor ordered them to find some people who were similar to the woman in the picture, but they had never seen anyone with the same appearance and charm!


    "She looks like that. Why didn''t she see her when I was looking for someone?"


    Jinglan shakes her head and turns her eyes to see Ali.


    "Ali, if you want to know if she is the one we are looking for, it''s up to you!"


    A Li: "..."


    Night fell.


    A black figure quickly rushed into the Su mansion. The guards of the Su mansion yawned. They only felt that there was a black shadow passing by. When they opened their eyes to see clearly, they had nothing.


    The bodyguard rubbed his eyes. "I must be too sleepy. I read it wrong."


    After coaxing xiaowenmo to sleep, when Zhao was ready to go to sleep, he turned around and saw a man in black in the room. She was scared, and before she could get out of the room, she felt a pain in the back of her neck, and when she was dark, she was unconscious.


    When she woke up again, she felt cold all over, like falling into hell.


    "Here, where is it?"


    "Hell..."


    A cold voice sounded in the ear, and Zhao''s subconscious shivered.


    "Earth, hell?" She, she''s dead?


    "You can go with that dead child." The cold voice sounded again, making Zhao''s hair stand up.


    When Dead child!


    Her children!


    Zhao stood up from the ground and looked around, but it was so dark that she couldn''t see anything.


    "Where is my child, my child?"


    "And where is the living child?"


    Zhao''s eyes are flustered. "The living child Bathe, bathe her... "


    "That year, it was you who raised the child."


    The dark room suddenly lit up a light, which lit up a shadow.


    Zhao looked at the figure and was stunned. Until the figure turned around, Zhao was frozen there."Yes, it''s you..."


    "Bang", the room became dark again, Zhao only felt dizzy and unconscious.


    As soon as Zhao fell down, the house lit up a faint yellow light. Jinglan and a Li went up to look at it with an oil lamp.


    "Send it back."


    A Li turns a white eye and flies away with Zhao on his shoulder.


    Jinglan looks at the endless night and finally exhales.


    "After so long, I finally found it."


    In a moment, ah Li returns.


    "Young master, if someone is found, we only need to find out where her daughter is, then we can know where the person we are looking for is. However, how can we find out?"


    Jinglan looks at the sight of the oil lamp changing and rotating, and falls on a Li.


    "Guess."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The next morning, the palace people came to report that Taoist Changsheng was in the palace again

 Chapter 211

    "Your Highness, we are in town. The post house is ready." Qin Shu drove his horse to the side of Quanming carriage.


    Quan Ming, leaning on the carriage, slowly opens his eyes. "Is Chu''s team still following?"


    Before Xia houframed said in the hall that he would escort Quan ming to leave the state of Chu by himself, but because the Empress Dowager died suddenly, Xia houframed, as the eldest son of the emperor, could not leave, so Xia hourui sent a team to escort him.


    "Well."


    Quan Ming sat up and took a look at Su Muge. "Get out of the car."


    Su Muge nodded, lifted the curtain and jumped down to stand beside the carriage.


    Quan Ming also got off the carriage.


    "Put the eight princesses in place."


    "Yes."


    Xiahouyin, who was already full of anger, was helped out of the carriage by the maid. She was so big and had not suffered such hardship!


    The post house they went to was originally the second rest station. Unexpectedly, Quan Ming came here after his first rest.


    Quan Ming walked to xiahouyin and said softly, "I''m tired of the princess."


    The angry Xia houyin hates to kill people one second ago. The next moment, he hears the voice of Quan Ming, and the anger on his face disappears instantly.


    "Don''t say that, Prince. You are also a man of gold. Haven''t you had a rest all night?"


    "Take eight princesses to rest."


    The maid came forward and helped xiahouyin into the post house.


    Quan Ming also followed her and went in.


    After entering the post house in Quan Ming, Su Muge came to the post house alone and sent out the signal in his hand when it was going to be light. If Wang Yi and them were in the team, they could see the signal sent by her.


    "What are you doing here?" A maid with a food box in her hand came to Su Muge.


    Su Muge takes things back and turns around. "My pearls are out. Come and see if they are here."


    "When are you looking for any pearl flowers? These meals are to be sent to the eight princess''s house. Take them quickly."


    Su Muge took the food box from her hand. "Yes."


    "Move faster. If it gets cold and annoys the princess, you will have good fruit to eat."


    Su Muge walked up to the room on the second floor with a food box. Just outside the door, a guard stopped her.


    "What to do?"


    "Give the princess food."


    "Go in."


    "Yes."


    The bodyguard opened the door and let Su Muge in.


    Xia houyin is still wearing a pink and peach colored middle coat just after bathing.


    "Princess, the meal is here." Xia houyin''s maid whispered.


    Xia houyin didn''t lift his head. "Put it on."


    "Yes."


    The maid took the food box from the singer Su Mu and put the food on the table.


    Xia houyin had no appetite at all after sitting in the carriage all day and night. With a bad mood, he could not help his temper when he saw the plain food on the table.


    She reached out and the food on the table was swept to the ground.


    The maid in the room looked and fell to her knees. "Calm down, Princess!"


    Su Muge''s heart turned a white eye. In order not to expose herself, she was intending to move when she was noticed by Xia houyin''s eyes.


    "You''re so brave. You can''t kneel when you see this princess. You don''t take this princess seriously! Come on... "


    "What happened to the princess?"


    Before Xia houyin''s words of punishment had been uttered, Quan Ming, dressed in a black robe, came in.


    The ferocious expression of Xia houyin seems to be fixed by people, and it is frozen on the face in an instant.


    "Prince, this maid humiliated our palace and brought the leftovers to our palace. It''s very annoying."


    Su Muge is wearing the clothes of the maid of Xiliang state, which is different from the maid around Xia houyin.


    Quan Ming sweeps his eyes and looks down at Su Muge, who is standing beside him. He hooks his lips and looks more and more gentle at Xia houyin.


    "I''ve wronged the princess, but I don''t want to come in and clean up my things, and prepare a meal for the princess again?"


    "Yes." Su Muge retreated at the sound.


    At this time, where can xiahouyin go to Su Muge? She went to Quan Ming''s side with a delicate face and said: "Your Royal Highness can use food. Why don''t you stay here and use it?"


    Xia houyin''s maid was shameless and bowed her head. Even though Xia houyin was going to marry Quan Ming, they were not married yet. Xia houyin''s manner was not reserved.


    "The food in this hall has been sent to the room. I heard the movement from the princess just now. I was afraid that the princess would come here to have a look. Since the princess has nothing to do with it, I won''t disturb this hall."


    Quan Ming quit Xia houyin''s house in good manners.


    Xia houyin sees him leave, some lose, but the mood is better in the end.


    When Quan Ming returned to his room, he saw Su Muge standing by.


    "You stay to serve our temple, and everyone else will go out." Quan Ming looks at Mu Ge and says."Yes." The rest of the waitresses left the house.


    "How did you get to the pretty princess''s house?" Quan Ming picked up the teapot on the table and poured himself a cup of tea.


    Su Muge''s face was as pale as a voice: "I went to a hut, and when I came out, I happened to meet a rice delivery man, so I gave it to him."


    "Hungry, sit down and have some food."


    After a day and a night of riding in a carriage, it''s false to say that she''s not tired. She''s drowsy and doesn''t eat much in the carriage.


    Su Muge went to the table and sat down, picked up the chopsticks and ate them.


    When she was full, she took a sip of tea. "Now it''s sunny outside. When are you going to keep going?"


    Quan Ming turns the teacup in his hand. "You saw the pretty princess just now. It must be inconvenient for her to follow her all the way. Besides, there is a group of people from the state of Chu..."


    "So?"


    "So..." Quan Ming put down his tea cup and stood up to approach her. "I''m going to take you two separate ways from their soldiers."


    Su Muge''s pupils are slightly dilated. "You''re going to separate from them?"


    Quan Ming nodded. "I don''t know how many people want my life from such a team. It''s also for the sake of safety to leave."


    "From where?"


    "Take a faster, more hidden path."


    "When?"


    "In an hour."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    Yanxiaguan, in the military account.


    Xia houmo, dressed in a dark and strong suit, stands in front of the sand table with his hand in his hand.


    "Prince, there''s news in the capital." The voice of the East rang outside the tent.


    "Come in."


    Donglin opens the heavy curtain and goes in.


    "Say."


    "It''s said in the capital that the princess was going to try to escape on the funeral day of the empress dowager, but I don''t know what happened. The princess didn''t succeed."


    When Xia houmo heard this, a pair of sword eyebrows were deeply coagulated. "Where is the princess now?"


    "Still in the palace."


    "What''s the change over there?"


    "The second prince is afraid that he will not be able to live."


    Xia houmo coldly hooks the lip corners. "On the day when Xia houkun started, he took the princess away from the capital. During this period of time in the palace, she was protected and could not be let go of any accidents." If Su Muge is allowed to leave now, it will surely attract the attention of all parties and only make her more dangerous.


    Xia houmo doesn''t know. Su Muge is far away from the capital!


    "Yes, I understand."


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace.


    Jinglan follows a palace man to a palace.


    "Taoist priest, the princess of Jin is in the palace. I''m going to let people know."


    "Go."


    "Yes."


    The palace man went into the palace, but he came back in a moment.


    "Taoist priest atones for her sins. Princess Jin is not well today. I''m afraid she can''t see Taoist priest."


    "I''m almost the same as the medical skill, which can be used for the diagnosis and treatment of Princess Jin." Jinglan doesn''t care about the palace man either. She goes straight over to the palace.


    There is a guard outside the palace, but they seem to be Jinglan and dare not stop.


    Who doesn''t know that Taoist Changsheng is the red man around the emperor. It''s just like walking into the palace and visiting the vegetable market. If you offend, you don''t know how to die!


    So Jinglan walked in very smoothly.


    The emperor said, let the princess of Jin eat and pray in the small Buddha Hall of the imperial palace. One is to give the Empress Dowager extra time. The other is to ask the Buddha to bless Xia houmo.


    Jinglan just walked outside the Buddhist hall and heard the knock of the wooden fish.


    Apart from the guards guarding the gate, there are only two maids in the hall.


    Two people see net LAN come in, want to stop, but by net LAN wave away.


    "Don''t get in the way."


    With a flick of his hand, the two maids stumbled back and fell to the ground.


    People kneeling in front of the Buddha Hall seem to be frightened, and the sound of wooden fish stops abruptly.


    "Ah, you, long, long life?"


    The people in the Buddhist hall are wearing a plain white dress and a long hair is just a white jade hairpin. At this time, she is surprised to see Jinglan entering the Buddhist hall.


    When Jinglan sees her face, she is stunned, sweeping her up and down. "Are you su Muge?"


    It took a while for the man to bite his teeth and say, "yes."


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier, it was you!" Clean LAN two words don''t say to pull her hand to go out.


    "What do you do, Taoist priest Changsheng? Although Taoist priest is a man of cultivation, it''s not proper to talk about it like this. Taoist priest would better let me go!" She struggles to get rid of Jinglan''s hand.


    But no matter how hard she struggles, she can''t break away from half the point.


    "I''m taking you away for your own good.""For my good? I want to know how the Taoist priest is doing for me! "


    Her words let Jinglan stop suddenly, looking back at her.


    Maybe his eyes are too direct and clear, which makes her subconsciously want to dodge.


    Jinglan suddenly took her hand and put it on the tip of her nose. Suddenly, her eyes changed slightly. "You are not her!"


    A word without end, but the other side understood.


    She eyes low flash past a flustered, hard to break away from Jinglan''s hand stare at him.


    "What do you want to do if Taoist priest Changsheng offends my concubine so much?"


    Jinglan takes a step forward, approaches her and stares at her face seriously.


    She took two steps back to avoid Jinglan''s sight.


    Jinglan stands straight. "Where is she?"


    "I don''t know what Taoist Changsheng is talking about!"


    "No, you know, because you''re not her..."


    Jinglan comes forward again. When she wants to grab her, the guards outside the door come in and stop Jinglan.


    "Taoist priest, Princess Jin died of a sudden illness. She is sad. If Taoist priest has something, please discuss it later. Please."

 Chapter 212

    Jing Lan goes back to the hall of longevity discontentedly, waiting for a li in the hall to stretch his neck and look behind him. "What about people?"


    Jinglan frowned and walked into the hall and took a bite of the chicken leg off the table. "She is not."


    "She''s not the one we''re looking for?" Asked Ali in doubt.


    Jinglan nods and shakes her head. "She is."


    Ali is confused by him. "Is that it?"


    "Princess Jin is the person we are looking for, but that person is not the real princess Jin." Jinglan swallows the chicken leg meat in her mouth and says it in one breath.


    "What?" This time it''s Ali''s turn to wonder. Can Princess Jin still have a fake?


    "She doesn''t have that smell of medicine."


    Jinglan and Su Muge have contacted each other several times. He knows something about her characteristics.


    Of course, not everyone will pay attention to it, mainly because Su Muge can make small fried chicken


    "The princess of Jin in the palace is fake!" Ali is also surprised. "Where is that really?"


    "That fake must know."


    "She said?"


    Jinglan shakes her head.


    A jump from the feet. "Then how do you know she knows!"


    Jinglan raises her head and looks at Ali in silence. "You don''t know if you ask?"


    Ah Li''s eyelids jump!


    In the Buddhist hall, after Jinglan left, the guards retreated.


    Fake Su Muge returned to the Buddhist hall with an ugly face.


    "Princess, are you ok?" Being swept to the ground by Jinglan, the palace maid got up and asked in a low voice.


    Fake Su Muge shakes her head and looks at one of the maids. "Pepe can stay with my concubine. Go out."


    "Yes."


    Another palace maid hears the sound and retreats. There are only two women in the Buddhist hall, the fake Su Muge and the palace maid named Pepe.


    Fake Su Muge looks flustered at Pepe. "What if I''m found out?"


    Pei Pei''s face was flat and white, with a respectful look. In a low voice, he said, "what are you flustered about?"


    "He is the most trusted Taoist in the emperor. If he comes to the emperor and says," I am not... "


    "As long as you don''t admit it, no one can prove that you are not princess Jin. Don''t mess up yourself."


    Listen to her, fake Su Muge is a little relieved. "You''re right, but I don''t know what Taoist Changsheng wants me to do..."


    Hearing this, Pepe frowned. "It''s really strange. I''ll try to find out. Before that, you must not act rashly."


    "I understand."


    In the dead of night, a quick figure sprang out of Changsheng hall. He nimbly avoided the patrol army in the palace and came to the Little Buddha Hall.


    But as soon as he got close, he felt several forces hidden in the dark!


    Black figure a meal, quickly find a place to hide themselves.


    He slowly relaxed his breathing, slowly to the dark, in his back and left side are people, but also master.


    In his heart, he calculated how much he would win. After a while, he ran out again. He came to the wall of the Buddha Hall with great care. He picked up a stone on the ground and quickly hit it in another direction. When people in the dark turned their attention to that place, he jumped over the wall and entered!


    The guards in the Buddhist hall are more careless than those outside. Ali skilfully avoids them.


    He followed the breath and came to a room. He turned the window and entered. The people in the room didn''t sleep very well. When they heard the sound, they sat up from the bed.


    But before she could make any sound, Ali had pointed out her acupoints.


    Fake Su Muge looks at Ali in horror.


    Ah Li pulled down the black towel on his face, came to her and said coldly to her frightened sight: "you are not her indeed."


    Su Muge knows him, so he doesn''t look at him like this.


    "Where is Su Muge really A Li said with a voice that only two people could hear. "You know, just blink your eyelids, or..." He drew a dagger out of his body, shining cold in the dark, and waved it in front of her eyes.


    "You say, if I cut your face, will I be able to show your original face?"


    The cold dagger stuck on her face, making her heart jump to her throat.


    Isn''t it said that someone is guarding in the dark? Why can this person come in!


    "I''ll ask you again. Where''s su Muge really gone?"


    Seeing that she still hasn''t moved, Ali raises the dagger on his hand impatiently.


    However, as soon as the dagger touched her skin, she blinked.


    A Li''s dagger quickly stopped. The point of the dagger was only one paper away from her face.


    "Don''t play tricks on me, or I don''t mind taking your life directly!" A Li put the dagger on her neck. The cold touch made her shake involuntarily.


    The next moment, she only felt that her body had been lit for a while, and the barrier between her voice and her eyes had been broken."Say, where is she?"


    "With, with Prince Xiliang!"


    "Are you sure?"


    "Yes, she ran away with Prince Xiliang. She asked me to replace her here to avoid being discovered."


    "Prince Xiliang......"


    "Yes."


    A lifts from the elbow, hits heavily behind her neck, the false Su Muge two eyes turn to fainted in the past.


    The next morning, the emperor, who had not opened his eyes in the quilt of the talented people of the Qing Dynasty, received the news that the Taoist priest Changsheng left the palace for a long journey again.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Su Muge, who is sitting in the upper room of the post house, looks out of the window at the hourglass.


    Her signal has been sent for a long time. Did they not see Wang Yi?


    "What are you looking at?" Quan Ming comes over and looks out of the window.


    Su Muge slowly takes back her sight and shakes her head. "It''s almost time."


    Quan Ming stands up. "You can''t wait to get to the man."


    Su Muge didn''t answer his words and stood up directly. "An hour has come."


    Quan Ming''s eyes were low and flashed a strange color. He didn''t continue what he said just now.


    "I can''t go out like this, can I?"


    Su Muge picked his eyebrows. He was really eye-catching.


    "Bring it in."


    The door of the room was pushed open. The bodyguard came in with a package and put it down. Then he left.


    "I know you have the ability to do this, and then there will be lausuu."


    Su Muge went to open the package, which was a mask, a set of bodyguards and a bottle of potion.


    Quan Ming goes to the chair and sits down. He raises his eyebrows and looks at her. If Su Muge doesn''t help him, he won''t go.


    Su Muge can''t, so she can only take the potion and open it, pour it on a piece of cotton cloth and wipe it on Quan Ming''s face.


    Quan Ming is sitting on the chair, a pair of amber eyes are reluctant to move from Su Muge''s face.


    "I remember that once I was injured when I was on a mission, and I happened to meet you. You frowned like this to deal with the wound for me."


    Su Mu''s singer''s movements are tiny, and her look gradually softens when she thinks about the past.


    "Do you want me to praise you? You''re injured. You can''t go to the nearest hospital to deal with the wound. Baba walked so far to come with me. The blood has been flowing all the way. Why didn''t you die! "


    Quan Ming smiles contentedly. "Although you were angry at that time, you were careful when you treated the wound for fear of hurting me, Su Su. Do you know what I was thinking at that time?"


    Su Muge picked up the mask, and without waiting for him to continue talking, he directly covered it on his face.


    "Well, you''re light."


    "Your Highness, you are ready." Qin Shu''s voice sounded outside the door, interrupting the two.


    Su Muge throws his clothes on Quan Ming and beckons him to change them.


    A moment later, Su Muge opened the door.


    "Your Highness has rested and said to leave at noon."


    Qin Shu looks quickly and follows Su Muge''s bodyguard to nod. "Well, keep your watch and don''t let anyone disturb your highness."


    "Yes."


    Su Muge and Quan Ming leave the door and go to the back door of the post house. At this time, most people are resting. No one notices them at all.


    At the back door of the post house, a humble carriage stopped there.


    Su Muge gets on the carriage, but Quan Ming drives by the shaft.


    Soon after the carriage went out, it was stopped by the soldiers and horses of the state of Chu.


    "Eight princesses want to eat the cold noodles of Wuzhen, so I have to wait to find them." Without waiting for those people to ask for the exit, Quan Ming has already taken the lead.


    The leader listened to the request to meet Xia houyin. He didn''t ask for more details and let them leave.


    The carriage went out of the town smoothly. After taking a section of official road, Quan Ming turned into an unimportant path.


    The paths are the most primitive mud roads, which are hard to walk. Su Muge, who is sitting on the carriage, is very upset by the turbulence.


    "You can bear it first. After this, you can go to manyun villa one day and one night."


    Although the bumps of the carriage were uncomfortable, they were not intolerable.


    If she had not been sure that Wang Yi and them had seen the signal she sent before, now she can be sure that Wang Yi and they did not see it.


    Su Muge even thought of the possibility that they didn''t follow in Xiliang''s team. If so, she would be separated from them. She could only send a letter to them when she arrived at the Yanxia pass.


    It was not long before the carriage entered the path that the guards were protecting it in the dark.


    Manyun mountain villa is the only way to yanxiaguan and Xiliang. Su Muge and Quanming are still peaceful.


    As night fell, Su Muge lifted the curtain of his car and looked out at the dark land.They are now at the foot of a mountain. From the bottom to the top, they can vaguely see a towering building on the hillside in a faint light.


    The carriage slowly stopped.


    "Manyun villa is ahead. There are many beasts in this mountain. We''ll stay in manyun villa for one night tonight. I''ll arrange someone to send you to Yanxia pass in the morning."


    Su Muge looks at the building that has been hidden in the dark.


    "This manyun villa can be borrowed at will?"


    "I have a friend who is familiar with the manor leader of manyun villa. It''s just a overnight stay. It''s not a big deal. Get out of the car. Let''s go."

 Chapter 213

    Su Muge and Quan Ming have changed into the common people''s clothes.


    Manyun villa is on the hillside. They walk on the mountain road leading to manyun villa. It''s very quiet around them.


    "I heard that manyun mountain manor is the largest manor in the Jianghu of Chu state. You have made many friends in Xiliang state these years."


    Quan Ming holds the torch and walks in front of her. Hearing Su Muge''s words, he turns to reach for her. "Take my hand. It''s too dark to walk."


    Su Muge picked up a half man high stick on the ground. "No, I haven''t been a military doctor before. I''ve gone through more difficult roads."


    Quan Ming doesn''t care. "It was also a coincidence that I met that friend. At that time, I couldn''t find any news from you in Xiliang. I thought, maybe you went to another country and sent someone to inquire secretly. By coincidence, I met that friend."


    After a pause, he added: "there are many wild animals in the night, which is a natural barrier. There is no need to waste human resources to guard."


    During the conversation, they went to the gate of manyun villa. Under a row of high lanterns, they were five step guards.


    As soon as Quan Ming and Su Muge came out of the guard, they watched them warily. "Who are you from?"


    Quan Ming takes the torch and takes out a jade plate. "We are friends of the manor master of manyun mountain villa. We have keepsakes as evidence."


    Listen to Quan Ming. The guard takes a jade plate from his hand.


    "Just a moment." With that, the guard turned and entered the villa.


    Before long, the guard came out.


    "The villa master invites two guests in."


    "Thank you."


    A guard led them into manyun villa. Unlike the light outside, the light in manyun villa was quite dark. In addition, tonight''s moon was hidden in the cloud, so the visibility was even lower.


    "Two distinguished guests, at this time, the villa master and the guest room are ready for you. Please."


    The guard took them into a dark yard. From a distance, Su Muge could see several servant girls busy in the yard. It seems that this place was not often occupied before, otherwise, they would not rush to clean up.


    "It''s us who are harassing the villa master."


    Manyun villa has prepared two guest rooms. Before entering the room, Quan Ming specially came to Su Muge and whispered: "after entering the room for a while, don''t leave the room before dawn. If you have to go out, come to the next room to find me. I will accompany you."


    "Good." Su Muge nodded and walked into a room on the right.


    "Servant Wanyun is sent by the villa leader to serve the noble guest. If the noble guest wants anything, just tell Wanyun." The servant girl in the room looks at Su Muge coming in and bows slightly.


    "Thank you."


    A moment later, a servant girl came outside with a food box. "The villa master is afraid that the noble guest didn''t eat at night, so he specially asked the maid to deliver the dinner."


    Su Muge looks at the box in her hand and nods. "It''s bothering the villa master."


    The servant girl came into the room with the food box and put the food on.


    It looks like it''s just made.


    "Please take your time."


    After setting up the evening meal, the servant girl withdrew.


    Su Muge looks at the food on the table but doesn''t move his chopsticks.


    She swept around the room quickly. The decoration of the house was simple and the accessories were not expensive. But she always thought your room looked strange.


    In two quarters of an hour.


    "Dear guest, hot water is ready for you. Do you need a bath?"


    After a few days of bumps on the road, it will be very pleasant to take a good hot bath.


    "Good."


    Before the servant girl came in, she picked up the chopsticks to stir up the rice in the bowl and put two chopsticks into the bowl.


    The two servant girls who were sent to serve her all along were slightly bowed, and they didn''t look at Su Muge more.


    After the hot water was carried in, the two men cleaned up the dishes and went out.


    Su Muge stood up and walked into the clean room. She locked the door and window from the inside, and then she took off her clothes. However, she did not take them off, but put on her middle coat and went into the water.


    When he came out of the clean room, it was two quarters of an hour later. When he heard the noise, Wan Yun came in and cleaned up his things and went out.


    Su Muge lies on the bed, very tired, but does not sleep.


    The candle fire in the room had been extinguished. It was dark inside. She looked at the dark top of the tent and slowly closed her eyes.


    "Jianjia green, White Dew for frost, so-called Iraqi ~ ~ ~ on the water side..."


    The quiet night sky, a melodious and graceful but full of sad songs accompanied by the low and ethereal sound of Dongxiao.


    Su Muge, who had been sleeping very shallow, woke up in a flash, not sure whether the voice was a dream or true.


    After a moment of stupor, she sat up from the bed and listened.


    "The so-called Yiren, in the water of the Mekong......" The song came again. Su Muge confirmed that it was true.


    She walked barefoot to the closed window, and the song became more true.This evening, who has such leisure singing?


    Su Muge reached out to push the window open, but just as she moved, the melodious song suddenly stopped and replaced with a sharp scream.


    "Ah! ! "


    Su Muge''s heart leaped and gooseflesh stood up.


    "What do you do, let me go, let me go!"


    "Miss, run away, leave me alone. Run away, run away!"


    The voice that screams almost to break a sound lets a person feel indescribably uneasy, who is this woman after all?


    Su Muge wants to push the door out, but she hesitates to think of what Quan Ming said before. She is not familiar with the place of life. It''s too risky to go out rashly.


    Before long, the woman''s voice suddenly disappeared.


    The original peace was restored outside, as if nothing had happened.


    Su Muge goes back to bed and lies down, but she can''t go to sleep any more. In her mind, she plays back the singing and shouting sounds like she was under a spell.


    It wasn''t until dawn that she went to sleep in a daze.


    When he opened his eyes again, it was already bright outside. Su Muge sat up and just put on his clothes, the door of the room was pushed open. Quan Ming, dressed in a white robe, came in.


    "Wake up."


    Su Muge nodded.


    The servant girl comes in with water to serve Su Muge. Quan Ming sits by and drinks tea.


    "Come in with my breakfast."


    "Yes, sir."


    After the maids brought the breakfast into the house, they withdrew and closed the door.


    "You certainly didn''t eat last night. There''s no problem with the breakfast. Have some." Quan Ming picks up chopsticks and takes a bite of a bun.


    Su Muge also picked up chopsticks and took a piece of jujube cake. Before eating it, she put it quietly on the tip of her nose and sniffed it before opening her mouth.


    "Did you hear anything last night?" Quan Ming put down his chopsticks and said suddenly.


    Su Muge looks up at him. "That''s what you''re going to ask, to prove you heard it."


    "Singing, a woman."


    Su Muge nodded.


    Quan Ming''s fingertips are on the table. "I don''t think it''s that easy for us to leave."


    Su Muge put down his chopsticks and twisted his brow slightly.


    "Young master, you can give up your breakfast. The villa leader will invite you to come to leyun hall to see you." As soon as Quan Ming''s voice fell, the maid''s voice rang outside the door.


    Quan Ming raises his eyebrows to Su Muge.


    Su Muge put down his tea cup and stood up. "Crow''s mouth."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Walking in manyun Villa during the day is totally different from at night.


    In the daytime, manyun villa looks like a place for leisure and vacation.


    But similar to the evening, there seems to be no one in the manyun villa, even the servant girls are rare.


    Wan Yun led them through a long corridor of copying hands and came to a courtyard.


    Wan Yun stops outside the courtyard. "Two distinguished guests."


    Quan Ming walks in front of Su Muge and enters the yard.


    The yard is full of all kinds of green plants, which makes the yard look full of life, but at night, it''s a little scary.


    There is only one building in the yard that looks like a cylinder. The roof is green tile, like a hat.


    "Come in, two."


    As soon as they reached the door, a deep and powerful voice came from inside.


    "I''m disturbing the villa master." Quan Ming goes up and pushes the door open. Su Muge follows him and goes in.


    Entering the room, Su Muge was slightly surprised. He thought the yard was just strange, but it was also strange. There was nothing in the whole room, only floor and wall tiles.


    A tall, straight figure stood in the middle of the room, and turned slowly to look at them after hearing the sound.


    "I''m Wei Xian, the leader of manyun villa." Wei Xian said first.


    Su Muge''s eyes quickly swept over him. He was wearing a dark black power suit and a jade belt with the same color around his waist. His eyebrows were thick and thick. His nose was straight and upright. His eyes were Eagle sharp. When he looked at people, he had a threat of oppression.


    "I''m sorry to disturb villa leader Wei."


    "You must wonder why I let you here."


    "Please tell villa leader Wei."


    Wei Xian stands hand in hand. "Although you are friends of my friends of Wei Xian, the rules of my manyun villa cannot be broken. Anyone who stays in my manyun villa must win the old man before leaving the next day."


    There was a smile on Quan Ming''s face. "I''ve harassed the villa leader. If I hurt the villa leader again, wouldn''t it be disrespectful?"


    Su Muge glances at Quan Ming. Is this guy sure to win Wei Xian?


    Wei Xian''s face has been square and upright. When he has no expression, it looks like he is not happy. When he is not happy, it looks a bit scary. For example, now.Su Muge takes a step back in silence.


    "Little boy, I''m not young and my voice is not small. Do you know why there are few people in manyun villa? It''s because we all know that I dare not come at all. Even if I come, I never dare to stay. "


    "Villa leader Wei said," how can we compete? "


    "In half an hour, if you can get me out of this door, you will win."


    Su Muge glanced around the room. No wonder there was nothing in the room. It was originally for fighting.


    "Before bisai, I had the courage to ask villa leader Wei, if you lose, you have a second choice?"

 Chapter 214

    "You have no confidence in me?" Quan Ming murmured with dissatisfaction.


    "It''s better to ask clearly." Su Muge looks at Wei Xian.


    Wei Xian coldly hooked his lips. "It depends on my mood."


    Speaking down, Quan Ming uses internal power to push Su Muge out of the room before Wei Xian makes a move. "Wait outside."


    Su Muge just stood firm, and the door slammed shut, isolating the situation in the room.


    Su Muge wants to come forward, but is stopped by two servant girls who don''t know where they are coming from.


    "It''s better for this young lady not to be near, so as not to be hurt by accident."


    These two servant girls are extremely fast when they flash out. They can fight at first sight. If they come to Su Muge hard, they won''t benefit.


    "It''s one-on-one, and there''s no mystery in it?"


    As soon as Su Muge finished speaking, he seemed to see the sneering coldness on the faces of the two servant girls. "Don''t worry, miss, that manyun villa will never do anything to deceive more or less."


    Su Muge was asked to sit down on a stone bench and wait.


    There was only a slight noise in the room, and I didn''t know if Quan Ming was Wei Xian''s opponent.


    Before Su Muge could finish thinking about it, he heard a loud "bang" and a figure came flying out of the door. It was a parabola and fell heavily to the ground!


    Su Muge looked at the clothes on the man. He was familiar with them. He stood up silently from the stone bench and walked there.


    "Well, this old thing..." Quan Ming covers his chest and turns white.


    Su Muge, with a wooden face, squatted down to look at him, and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "ten minutes."


    Quan Ming takes a smoke from the corner of his eye. "It was an accident that I started before I was ready for that old thing!"


    He propped up to get up, but the blood in his mouth could not help spitting out.


    "Oh!"


    Su Muge reaches out and presses on his pulse door.


    Quan Ming suffers from internal injury, but it''s not good for a while. She quickly takes out a pill from her body and puts it into Quan Ming''s mouth.


    "Boy, is it too early to tell lies?" Wei Xian came out with his back and looked down at them.


    Su Muge lets go of Quan Ming and stands up. "I wonder if villa master Wei is in a good mood now?"


    Wei Xian sees Su Muge. "Why, do you want to fight with me? There is a disorderly cemetery behind manyun villa. You can be settled here. "


    Facing Wei Xian''s disdain and sarcasm, Su Muge''s face remained unchanged. "I believe that villa leader Wei won''t bully a weak woman who has no strength."


    Wei Xian hummed. "Since I can''t beat you, I won''t let you go unless..."


    Quan Ming stands up from the ground. "Except for what?"


    Wei Xian looked at them and said with a smile, "you can leave if you want, but only one of them can leave."


    "This is the second choice of villa leader Wei?"


    "What? Would you like to? "


    There are ghosts if you like!


    "What if we can cure that crazy woman?" Quan Ming suddenly said.


    Speaking down, Su Muge felt that a sharp line of sight fell on them, and Wei Xian''s face was also strange and unpredictable.


    Quan Ming only raised his eyes and looked at him calmly, hooked up his lips and said: "didn''t lord Wei always want to cure that woman? If we can cure her, will we be able to leave the villa? "


    Wei Xian didn''t make a sound for a long time. His whole body was full of murderous Qi. But gradually, the cold breath of his body faded away.


    "By you?"


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    Su Muge''s eyes drooping and eyebrows coagulating. Who is the crazy woman?


    The woman singing at night?


    "Come and take them to the skyscraper."


    Two servant girls came to take orders. "Yes."


    Wei Xian did not go with them, but sent two servant girls to lead the way.


    Su Muge and Quan Ming walk behind them. Su Muge deliberately slows down and comes to Quan Ming and whispers, "is it possible to escape?"


    Quan Ming rubbed his chest, which was still aching, and shook his head slowly. "No."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What about those who protect you in secret? Just watching my prince trapped in manyun villa? " Su Muge didn''t want Quan Ming''s people to rush in and rescue them. He just thought it was strange.


    "Do you think manyun mountain manor can become the first manor of the Jianghu sects in the state of Chu. Is the name of manyun mountain manor coming at will? From the moment when we were on the mountain, we were seen. From the moment when we entered the villa, we were in the five elements and eight trigrams array. It''s normal for them to be trapped alive and dead in the array as long as they start the array if we want to break through a little bit. "


    No wonder, she said that the guests she lived in yesterday didn''t seem to have any improper place, but they thought it was strange. Because of the array protection, even if there were few guards in the villa, they didn''t worry about being intruded.Since there is no choice, the only way is for soldiers to cover up the water.


    Don''t walk don''t know, from the martial arts competition place to the cloud tower they walked for half an hour!


    "Remember the way?"


    Su Muge shakes her head.


    "They just avoided all the arrays. I remember. Maybe they can use them."


    Two servant girls stopped in front of a black wooden door.


    "Two inside, please." The two servant girls are still standing outside the door, not going in.


    Quan Ming reaches out and pushes the door open.


    Su Muge just stepped into the gate, and the door was closed with a bang.


    She turned to push, but she couldn''t.


    "The gate is locked." She looked up at the high courtyard wall. How can someone with high lightness skill fly out?


    The houses in the cloud tower look normal. There are five rooms in the front yard.


    When they approached the room, the door in the middle of the room was suddenly opened, and a servant girl came out of the room with a wooden basin.


    The servant girl looked up and saw Su Muge and her two people. She was stunned at first, and then she said calmly, "you are here to cure her. Please wait a moment."


    The servant girl finished saying, carrying the water basin, turned around and walked to the backyard, as if Su Muge''s arrival was not a rare thing.


    After a while, the servant girl came back.


    "Come with me, two."


    Su Muge looks at Quan Ming and walks into the room behind the servant girl.


    As soon as she entered the room, Su Muge smelled a very calming and refreshing smell of medicine.


    The furnishings in the room are very simple. It looks like a woman''s room.


    The maid lifted the curtain to let them into the inner room.


    The servant girl did not follow them in, but waited outside.


    "My friend gave me a hole in the end, but I heard that he accidentally mentioned that there was a crazy woman in manyun villa. Wei Xian had been looking for someone to cure her madness, but for so many years, no one has been able to cure her madness. At the beginning, I was just curious and didn''t pay attention to it. I had sent someone to check this case."


    As soon as Su Muge and his wife were near the bed, the man on the bed suddenly sat up upright.


    She was dressed in a light blue tunic, with silver hair scattered behind her head.


    Looking at the age of 40, the woman is small in size and delicate in facial features. When she was young, she should be a beautiful woman with beautiful appearance. But now she is attacked by the wind and frost. At first glance, she is just an ordinary middle-aged woman.


    "Jianjia green, White Dew for frost..." The woman opened her eyes to the front and began to sing slowly.


    Su Muge and Quan Ming look at each other. Last night''s song came from this woman.


    "The so-called Iraqi people are on the water side..." Su Muge suddenly opens his mouth and opens his mouth behind the woman.


    Su Muge''s voice successfully attracted the attention of the woman. She stared and suddenly turned to look at Su Muge. After a few moments, she suddenly walked to Su Muge from the bed and the singing stopped abruptly.


    The woman held Su Muge''s hand in horror and said: "Miss, you, go quickly, go quickly. Those people are going to catch up with you, go quickly!" While talking, he reached out and pushed Su Muge out to the door.


    When Quan Ming sees that he wants to stop him, Su Muge makes a look in his eyes to ask him not to act rashly.


    Quan Ming stood still and did not move.


    "Miss, go quickly. There is a bunch of rockery in the back door. Go through the rockery and get to the backyard. There is a dog hole beside the firewood in the backyard. The dog hole is very secret. No one will find it when you go there, miss!"


    When the woman pushes Su Muge towards the door again, Su Muge suddenly backs her hand. "No, if I leave, what do you do? I will never let you stay alone and take risks. Come with me!"


    When the woman heard this, her eyes turned red. "If I go with the young lady, there will be no one in the room. They will surely find something wrong. Go quickly, young lady. Go quickly..."


    The woman suddenly pushes Su Muge out of the door and turns around to pace back and forth in the room.


    "I, I can''t panic, I can''t let them find any clues..."


    She opened the wardrobe, took out a suit and put it on her body, turned to the window, looked at it, turned around and went back to bed, covered her head with the quilt, and the room was calm in an instant.


    Su Muge stood by the door and looked at the woman''s actions.


    Quan Ming turns to look at her, Su Muge nods to him, and they walk out of the room.


    At the moment when the door was closed, the servant girl who served the woman came out of the other room.


    "If you have any questions, you can ask me."


    Su Muge and Quan Ming go to the stone bench in the yard and sit down. The servant girl is standing in front of them.


    "She does every day? I mean, like in the room? "The servant girl nodded and shook her head. "It''s not every day, but it''s easy for any strange woman to appear. What she says and what she does are almost the same."


    It can be judged from the woman''s words that she should be a servant girl of a certain young lady. What''s the matter with this young lady? She needs to escape from the place where they are, so that this woman can perform the act with that young lady just now.


    Whose servant girl is this woman?

 Chapter 215

    "Can I wait to know the identity of the woman?"


    The servant girl lowered her eyes. "I don''t know."


    I don''t know!


    How can Wei Xian want to cure a crazy woman who doesn''t even know her identity.


    "How long has she been in the villa?"


    "Her attendants change every year. No one knows how long she has been here."


    If you can, Su Muge really wants to turn a white eye. I don''t know three times when I ask!


    This woman is half mad at first sight. There are two possibilities for this kind of madness. One is that she has been stimulated to cause mental disorder, and the other is that she has been drugged to cause mental disorder.


    Looking at the situation of women, it seems that the first one is more likely.


    In this case, in addition to medication, mental illness also needs some external factors to cooperate with the treatment, at least she needs to know the root of her madness.


    But now these people ask three don''t know, cure a fart!


    "So why did she go mad, you don''t know?"


    The servant girl still shakes her head.


    Su Muge couldn''t resist turning her eyes.


    "You don''t know. Your villa master always knows that, right?" Quan Ming has some speechless words.


    "I''m afraid you won''t see the villa leader before you cure people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Muge and Quan Ming look at each other silently.


    Su Muge "let your people get wings, let''s fly out."


    Quan Ming "I think so, too."


    "We can''t leave the skyscraper until we''ve cured people?"


    "You can choose to go back to your room for a rest."


    "We''ve got a general idea. Let''s call it a day." After that, Su Muge stood up.


    "Miss, miss, you are back. Soft heart has been waiting for her for a long time. Come in quickly. Soft heart made her favorite hawthorn cake today."


    Su Muge was about to leave when the door of the house was suddenly pushed open. The crazy woman ran out with a smile on her face to hold Su Muge.


    She was wearing a sky blue long dress, barefoot on the ground, and did not feel anything wrong.


    At this time, she changed her previous panic and fear and looked at Su Muge with a smile on her face.


    The servant girl on the side seems to be surprised. Su Muge''s heart turns a hundred times. I''m afraid she didn''t expect such a situation.


    "Soft heart is the best for me. I know my favorite food is hawthorn crisp." Su Muge answers.


    "That''s natural. When I first came to serve the young lady, I saw that the young lady had several pieces of Hawthorn cakes. Later, I remembered that the young lady liked to eat. I asked the cook in the big kitchen to teach the young lady to do it. I heard that the cook was invited to the palace by the Lord from the palace. As soon as I heard that the young lady liked to eat, I could teach with my heart."


    That''s a lot of information.


    "You are so attentive. I don''t know what the king likes to eat. I''ll learn from the cook to cook for the king later."


    Su Muge''s words make soft heart frown. "Although I have been in the palace for many years, I may have seen the Lord only a few times. How can I know what he likes? But don''t worry, young lady. I will go to inquire."


    Soft heart releases Su Muge''s hand again and runs toward the backyard.


    Seeing this, the servant girl nodded to Su Muge and ran after him.


    "Stay or..." Quan Ming said after su Muge.


    "Let''s go."


    Quan Ming nodded and went out of the cloud tower with Su Muge.


    Located in the middle of a courtyard of manyun villa, Wei Xian in a bloody robe waved his long sword in the courtyard. A servant girl came to Wei Xian by the path paved with bluestones.


    The cold sword in Wei Xian''s hand turned and pointed directly at the maid''s eyebrow.


    The servant girl''s heart was shocked. She looked at the sharp sword which was only one palm away from her. She knelt on the ground as soon as her knees were soft. "Villa master."


    As soon as Wei Xian''s fierce eyes were collected and thrown, the sharp sword immediately flew into the scabbard.


    The servant girl waiting at one side handed over the veil.


    Wei Xian wiped his hands and looked at the servant girl on the ground. "What''s the matter?"


    "Master, two distinguished guests have returned to the guest room from the cloud tower."


    "And what else?" Wei Xian''s voice was not emotional.


    The servant girl is buried lower. "Nothing unusual."


    Wei Xian turned and walked into the room. "I don''t want to waste any more time listening to this nonsense in the future."


    The servant girl''s body trembled. "Yes, my maidservant, leave."


    After su Muge and Quan Ming return to the guest room, Quan Ming does not return to his room, but to Su Muge''s room.


    "What''s the matter? Is there any clue?" As soon as Quan Ming entered the room, he sat on the chair without bones.


    Su Muge looks at him. Ye Lan is a soldier. He used to sit or stand upright like a wire pole. Now it''s different.Su Muge came to him and sat down. "I can think of it, you can think of it."


    Judging from the age of rouxin, the young lady in her mouth should be about the same age as her. She served the "young lady" in some royal palace before.


    Originally, she thought this "Miss" was the daughter of some prince, but from the words of softness, we can know that she was not, should be The prince''s woman is still a favored one.


    But even if she knew about her identity, it was not very useful.


    "Have you studied this in the past?"


    "Very few."


    "It''s really not good. We can only solve it by force in the end."


    To solve the problem by force, either they break in hard, or the people of Quan Ming break in hard.


    "How can you be sure of a solution by force?"


    Quan Ming shakes one hand in front of her, 50%.


    "Even if you don''t use force to solve it, you can''t guarantee that if you cure that woman, he will let us go."


    Su Muge is not worried about this.


    Her eyes are cold with light. "People who don''t count their words will pay a price. I didn''t sleep well last night. I need to sleep for a while. Go back and have a rest."


    Hearing this, Quan Ming did not move. "You sleep, I''ll watch for you."


    Su Muge looks at him with his hands around his chest.


    "Well, I''ll go. Can''t I go?"


    Quan Ming stood up and walked out of the room. "Where to go, you must call me, or you will be very dangerous alone. Do you know?"


    Su Muge takes out a porcelain bottle from his body and throws it to him. "I understand that one pill a day can protect your heart."


    Quan Ming takes the medicine and smiles. "I knew you cared about me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Quan Ming left, Su Muge really went back to bed and lay down, but she didn''t sleep.


    As for the crazy woman in manyun mountain villa, what she is most curious about is what secret Wei Xian wants to know from her. If there is no secret he wants to know from this soft heart, he will not keep people in the villa.


    However, as she knows, these Jianghu sects secretly have a rule that they will never have any relationship with the imperial court. No matter how powerful a person in the Jianghu is, he can''t twist his arm to his thigh, so he''s afraid of killing himself.


    But soft heart is a servant girl who has served the Lord and the woman, which is intriguing.


    ¡­¡­


    The Imperial Palace, in the Royal study.


    Duke Yi brings up a longevity pill for Xia hourui to eat. It''s just past noon. That pill is the third longevity pill Xia hourui has eaten.


    "Emperor, there''s news from Yanxia pass."


    Xia hourui puts down the porcelain cup in his hand. "Come in."


    "Yes."


    Duke Yi took the message from the bodyguard and handed it to Xia hourui.


    Xia hourui opened it and looked at it. "Mo''er has already started a war with those barbarians who don''t know how to survive. Those barbarians actually make a surprise attack, but they are severely pressed back by Mo''er''s soldiers and horses. Ha ha ha."


    Xia hourui drops the news in his hand and looks in a good mood.


    "The king of Jin is indeed the God of war of Chu."


    "Yes, yes. As long as there is the king of Jin, what is the fear of Chu?"


    Several ministers in the room listened to Xia hourui''s saying, clapping their horses and boasting.


    Xia Hou Rui, who was in a good mood at first, was gradually frozen in his face with a smile. Although it was declining, the whole person''s breath changed.


    It''s not a fool for those ministers to get into this position. In a wrong situation, they boasted about Xia hourui.


    "All right, all of you."


    "Yes, I will leave."


    After the ministers quit, the smile on xiahourui''s face sank instantly.


    See this change in the eyes of Duke Yi quickly lowered his head and regarded himself as the air.


    "The emperor, the talent of Qing Dynasty, the talent of Qing Dynasty fainted."


    A hasty voice broke the strange silence in the room.


    Xiahourui heard, where can also care about xiahoumo how, directly out of the Royal study to the Mo house.


    In the palace of moliu, the maids knelt down and xiahourui and Taiyi got to the house.


    "Let''s see what happened to the talented people of Qing Dynasty."


    "Yes, yes."


    The imperial doctor came forward to feel the pulse of the talented people in Qing Dynasty.


    Now, no one knows that the talented people of Qing Dynasty are the top of the emperor''s heart. Where dare they neglect.


    After the Taiyi felt the pulse for the Qingcai people, he breathed out a breath silently from the bottom of his heart.


    "Weichen congratulates the emperor, the Qing Dynasty talent is the happy vein."


    "Happy pulse!?" Xia Hou Rui is a Leng at first, then happily walks to the bedside.


    Just at this time, the talented people of Qing Dynasty woke up and watched Xia hourui with a pair of weak eyes. "Emperor, how can you come?" She''s going to sit up on her back while she''s talking.Xia Hou Rui presses her down. "You are so confused that you don''t know how you are when you have a body? Don''t move. Lie down


    "The talented people in the Qing Dynasty were a little frail. Weichen gave them some birth control drugs. During the time of taking the drugs, the talented people needed to have a good rest. They must not walk around in disorder, and the vital energy moved." Too medical.


    "Well, these people, you should take good care of the talented people. Can''t you let her miss a little?"


    "Yes, my maidservant obeys."


    The children in the belly of the Qingcai people have proved that their bodies are still very healthy, and Xia hourui''s mood suddenly becomes flying. "Today is really a good day. Not only is there a good report from Yanxia pass, but I will be a father again. OK, OK!"


    The talented man of Qing Dynasty raised his weak face and whispered: "the king of Jin is really powerful. I think the princess of Jin will be very happy to hear this news..."

 Chapter 216

    When night fell, Su Muge was lying in bed with her clothes together and her eyes closed, ready to go to bed.


    "Jianjia green, White Dew for frost..."


    Outside, the soft heart song came again.


    Su Muge opened her eyes and turned over. She jumped out of bed and went to the door to open the door. As soon as she came out of the door, she saw Quan Ming, who lived next door, also came out.


    The two look at each other silently.


    "Want to see it?"


    "Well."


    As soon as Su Muge and Quan Minggang went out, Wan Yun came out of nowhere to stop them.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    "The villa master didn''t stipulate that we can''t treat the woman at night." Su Muge said in a cold voice.


    Wan Yun''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. The villa leader didn''t say that, but for so many years, they haven''t met anyone who went to the hospital in the middle of the night


    "The maidservant leads the way to the distinguished guest."


    "I can''t get it."


    Wan Yun walked in front of the two men and looked back at them from time to time, as if to examine what they said.


    Because in the daytime of Quan Ming, Su Muge paid attention to the route when he was on his way, but she found that the route was not the same as when they came back.


    When they came out, the song disappeared.


    "The cloud tower is here. Please wait a moment." Wan Yun stopped at the gate of Yunxiao tower and knocked on the gate regularly.


    After a while, there was movement in the cloud tower, and the gate was opened.


    It''s the servant girl who serves the soft heart during the day.


    "What''s the matter with you so late?" The maidservant is well-dressed and energetic. She should always be around the soft heart.


    "To cure." Su Muge said simply.


    That servant girl also Leng for a while, but still let two people enter the door.


    "She usually starts singing at this time in the evening?"


    Servant girl nodded. "Yes, it was at this time that she woke up and sang on the eaves since she had served her."


    On the eaves?


    Su Muge looked up and saw a thin figure sitting on it. "How did she get up there?"


    "She has lightness skills."


    Su Muge''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and her heart is soft with Kung Fu.


    "When will she come down?"


    "As usual, there is about a quarter of an hour left."


    Wen Yan, Su Muge and Quan Ming go to the stone bench in the yard and sit down. The servant girls don''t pay attention to them, but they keep their soft hearts under the eaves.


    "What do you want to do when you come here in the middle of the night?" Quan Ming approaches Su Muge in a low voice.


    "Want to know what''s on her mind."


    Quan Ming''s eyebrows are light. Do you want to know?


    "You think of a way?"


    Su Muge sipped her lips. "I''m not sure if it will, but I''ll try."


    On the eaves, soft heart suddenly stands up and spins her toes to fly down.


    Su Muge watched her body fall to the ground like a dragonfly skimming the water, which showed her high lightness skill.


    As soon as the soft heart came down, the servant girl stepped forward. "It''s late, but it''s time for a rest?"


    Soft heart as if she did not see straight across her into the room.


    Su Muge stands up, and Quan Ming also stands up.


    "Are you going in?"


    "I''ll go in alone."


    As soon as Quan Ming was about to nod, Su Muge should speak first.


    Quan Ming looks at her in surprise.


    "I''m going to hypnotize her without any external interference."


    Quan Ming nodded and didn''t insist on following in. "OK, I''ll wait for you outside."


    "Well."


    Su Muge enters the room. Ruoxin has sat down on the bed. It seems that she is going to sleep.


    Su Muge closed the door of the house and took out the Pearl from her body and shook it gently in her hand.


    The soft heart who is going to lie down sees the Tianzhu in Su Mu''s singer. The whole person is stunned there. His eyes are fixed on the Tianzhu.


    Su Muge approached her step by step and spoke softly. "Soft heart, I''m back."


    The soft eyes gradually become psychedelic and half closed.


    "Miss You''re back. "


    Su Muge came to her and carefully pulled a stool and sat down in front of her without making any noise.


    "Soft heart, what do you think I should do?"


    "Young lady, don''t be sad, Wang Ye, Wang Ye. He will surely come to see her Those women, Wang Ye, Wang Ye didn''t put them in mind at all. What Wang Ye likes most is miss! "


    "Is it true that I am the only woman in the palace after all?"


    "Miss, you are a famous fairy of startling Hong. You have never seen such a beautiful woman as Miss from childhood. Why should miss keep those women in mind?"


    Jinghong fairy!Su Muge breathes!


    Su Muge''s heart is full of twists and turns. I''m afraid that the king of Xiliang who didn''t inherit the throne was the king of the year!


    The people of manyun mountain villa guard the servant girls who served the fairy Jinghong in those days. What do they want to know from her!?


    "Soft heart, you must put away what I give you, and never be known by anyone, understand?"


    "Don''t worry, miss. I''ll hide things. No one will find them!"


    "Hide on your body..." Su Muge gets closer to her heart. "On the body, where?"


    "In..."


    Just when she was about to open her mouth, Su Muge suddenly put the pearls in her hands, and her words came to an abrupt end!


    Bang, someone pushed the door in.


    Wei Xian, dressed in a strong black suit, strides into the room, and his eagle like eyes fall on Su Muge.


    Su Muge holds the Pearl in his palm and stands up.


    "It turns out that villa leader Wei couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night. He didn''t want to come over and listen to the music, did he?"


    Quan Ming goes over Wei Xian to Su Muge and guards her.


    Wei Xian looks at Su Muge''s line of sight with cold light.


    At this time soft heart has closed his eyes and lies on the bed.


    "What did she just say to you?"


    Su Muge blinked and raised his lips. "I''ve said a lot. I don''t know what the Lord Wei wants to hear."


    "Tell me all about it."


    "Before I say it, can the villa master answer my questions?"


    Wei Xian coldly hooked his lips. "You''re talking to me about terms?"


    "It''s not about terms, it''s just that I don''t understand."


    Wei Xian hummed. "Well, you ask."


    "The villa master should know the identity of this woman, right?"


    Wei Xian''s face was dim. "How about knowing?"


    "In those days, the fairy was famous all over the world. It turned out that the owner of villa Wei was one of her admirers."


    Wei Xian''s eyes narrowed and looked at her eyes with a chill. "She did!"


    "I''m just guessing. After all, even for so many years, the accent of a silly person will not change. She''s not the accent of Chu state. The song she sang, I heard, was the famous song of the famous startled goose fairy twenty years ago." Su Muge said that he had a slight pause here.


    "Jinghong fairy disappeared more than ten years ago. Even if this woman is beautiful, she is still far from the beauty of the amazing people. She read about the royal family yesterday. Jinghong fairy lived in the royal family when the king of Xiliang did not inherit the great unification, right?"


    These are all the news that Xia houmo went to check and told her. From the words of soft heart, we can guess that her birth mother was loved by Quan Che.


    Wei Xian sneers. "You know a lot."


    "Villa leader Wei guarded the people who were waiting beside the fairy Jinghong in the villa. Wouldn''t he just leave a thought?"


    "Yes, I really want to know from her mouth where the fairy went. The reason why the fairy was able to leave the palace was her cooperation. Otherwise, how could she escape? But when I found her, she was crazy."


    Wei Xian took a step towards her. "Now, you can tell me what she just said."


    Su Muge stands up and comes to Wei Xian. "She said, before the fairy left, she gave her something to hide anyway?"


    Wei Xian''s eyes sank. "What?"


    "I don''t know, but she said that she hid it. She alone knows where it is. Now, I alone can let her say where it is."


    "You''re threatening me!"


    Su Muge raises his lips.


    "I believe villa leader Wei knows that things are not in the villa. If the villa leader wants to get something, he will take her down the mountain with us in the morning." Su Muge finished and yawned.


    "In the evening, the villa leader should go back to have a rest earlier. I''m tired too." Finish saying, also don''t care Wei Xian, looked right Ming one eye after straight out of the room.


    Wan Yun has been waiting outside the courtyard. After su Muge and them come out, he continues to lead them and takes them back to the guest courtyard.


    As soon as Su Muge''s front foot stepped into the room, Quan Ming''s back foot followed him in and closed the door behind him. He took Su Muge aside and whispered, "do you know what the spoonful fairy gave to Ruxin?"


    Su Muge shook his head, went to the table and poured out a cup of tea. "I don''t know." When soft heart was about to speak, Wei Xian broke in. She didn''t cheat Quan Ming.


    Quan Ming lowered his eyes and did not know what he was thinking. "How did you get her to talk?"


    "Hypnosis."


    "Does hypnosis work? As expected, you are better. " Quan Ming said with a smile.


    Su Muge had a meal with the hand of the teacup."After tomorrow''s downhill, you contact your people to go back to Xiliang. I''ll go to Yanxia pass. We''ll have a chance to see each other."


    As soon as Quan Ming heard this, he came to her and sat down. "You''re leaving without a thought?"


    Su Muge looks up at him. "I didn''t say that before. We have two soldiers in manyun villa."


    Quan Ming gives her a sad look. "It''s said, but now you leave me without hesitation, my heart can''t help the pain."


    "Ye Lan, I owe you my life. I will repay it in the future." Su Muge put down his tea cup and looked at him solemnly.


    But Quan Ming doesn''t care. He laughs and is enchanting. "Su Su, have I told you that ye LAN and Quan Ming are willing to give everything for you?"


    Su Muge looks down. "Not worth it."


    Quan Ming holds her hand. "In front of love, it''s never worth it or not, only I want to."

 Chapter 217

    Can not see the end of the mud road, a humble pony slowly on the road.


    The curtain that was washed to some whiteness was opened to reveal Jinglan''s jade like face. "Ali, where have we been? How long will we be able to catch up with the team of Xiliang?"


    A Li looked up at the dark night and said without expression: "before dawn, I should be able to catch up."


    "It''s too slow."


    A Li rolled his eyes in the dark. When he left the capital, he would have caught up with him. However, Jinglan felt that his legs were aching when he rode. He would have to take a carriage if he said anything. Otherwise, they would have slept in the inn!


    The sky turned white gradually.


    Su Muge sat up with her eyes open and stepped out of bed.


    "The distinguished guest is awake." Ten thousand clouds outside the house pushed in.


    Su Muge knows that the servant girls in manyun mountain villa are all skilled in martial arts. I''m afraid that she has been listening to the movements in her room.


    "Well."


    After washing, Wan Yun comes in with breakfast, and Quan Ming follows her to Su Muge and sits down.


    After setting up the breakfast, Wan Yun retired.


    "Think about how to run then?"


    "If I remember correctly, there is a forest in the southeast of the mountain near manyun villa."


    Quan Ming took a bite of steamed bread. "You''re going to lead them to that forest and run away?"


    "You can let your people lie in ambush there. The forest is so big. It''s not easy to find us even though the people of his manyun villa have great Kung Fu."


    Quan Ming takes a sip of porridge and nods. "You have a point." Said, clip a dumpling into her bowl. "Eat some, or how can you escape?"


    Su Muge looks at the dumplings in the eye bowl, thinks about whether to pick up the chopsticks and put them into his mouth.


    "Only two distinguished guests are available. The villa master ordered his maidservant to take them outside the gate."


    Su Muge put down his chopsticks and put two steamed buns on his body wrapped with a pad.


    "Let''s go."


    "Well."


    Wan Yun takes Su Muge and Quan ming to the gate of the villa. Wei Xian, dressed in a blue robe, has been waiting for him. Behind him is a soft heart supported by two servant girls.


    At this time, her face was bleary, her face was pale, and she was totally immersed in her own world.


    "Let her speak." Wei Xian looked cold and ordered Su Muge.


    "Villa master, it''s still in the boundary of manyun villa. If you get the answer you want, you won''t let people go..."


    "Hum, the villa leader always talks!"


    Su Muge smiled coolly. "I believe in villa leader Wei, but I believe in myself more."


    "You!"


    "Master Wei, let''s talk down the mountain."


    Wei Xian clenched his fist secretly. After staring at her, he let her go down the mountain.


    I don''t know if Wei Xian let people find a short way. Their downhill time is much shorter than that on the mountain.


    After arriving at the foot of the mountain, Wei Xian could not bear to speak again.


    "Now that it''s down the hill, you can let her talk."


    "When I hypnotize people, I prefer to go to places with beautiful environment and scenery. If I remember correctly, there is a forest in front, which is just right for me."


    As soon as Su Muge''s voice fell, she felt a strong anger coming. Quan Ming''s pupils were slightly shrunk. He reached out and quickly pulled Su Muge away. He took her to one side. Wei Xian''s palm wind hit the tree behind her. Someone''s trunk with a waist as thick as a human''s was "boom" for a while and cut off.


    Wei Xian narrowed his dangerous eyes. "Don''t try to trick me. It''s easier for me to kill you than to crush an ant! Go to the forest ahead. "


    "Yes."


    "Are you ok?" Quan Ming holds Su Muge''s wrist and whispers.


    Su Muge shakes her head.


    The forest mentioned by Su Muge is not far from manyun mountain villa, but in a moment they were outside the forest.


    "Now, what else do you want to say?"


    "Give me someone, and I''ll hypnotize her without being disturbed by anyone."


    Wei Xian clenched his fist and didn''t promise.


    "Lord Wei, don''t worry. I''m a weak woman with no strong hand. I''m afraid I was caught by you before I started running. What''s your worry?"


    Wei Xian naturally knows that Su Muge has no internal power. He can take her life with one stroke. Of course, it''s not so easy for her to escape.


    "You, guard around."


    "Yes."


    "This friend of yours is staying with the villa leader for the time being." Wei Xian goes to Quan Ming.


    Su Muge looks at Quan Ming and takes a deep look at him.


    Quan Ming raises his eyebrows and slowly nods to her. This is to tell her that he has secretly contacted his people.


    Su Muge goes to rouxin, and two servant girls look at Wei Xian. Wei Xian nods and they release her.Su Muge reaches for the soft hand. "Soft heart, follow me."


    Call out her name that moment, soft heart Mou low seemed to shine for a moment.


    Su Muge took her hand and slowly walked into the forest. When she almost saw Wei Xian and others, she stopped.


    The place where she stopped is covered with vegetation. As long as people sit down, it''s not easy for them to find out. This distance is not only Wei Xian''s internal power is too strong, but also they can''t be heard.


    Su mugo squats down to look into her eyes with a soft heart.


    "Soft heart, my mother must be very good, otherwise you will not be so loyal to her." As she spoke, she slowly reached out and pulled off the mask on her face, revealing her original appearance.


    Soft heart opened a pair of eyes to her, motionless.


    Su Muge smiled and took out the bead from her body. "This pearl is my mother''s, I can''t imagine my birth mother was a famous startling fairy. I don''t look like her at all. After all, she is so beautiful."


    "Miss Miss, you are not dead. You are still alive! " Soft heart suddenly took hold of her hand, and her eyes began to shed red bean tears from her eyes.


    "Miss, miss, I miss you so much..." Soft heart hugs Su Muge and sobs on her shoulder.


    "At that time, if it wasn''t for the young lady, she would have become a pile of bones in the disordered cemetery. She is so beautiful and so kind..."


    Su Muge patted her back gently and coaxed her. However, she was looking around quickly.


    Just now, Wei Xian sent people to encircle all around her. She is optimistic about a direction, which leads to the deep forest. If she opens this breach, she will be much more likely to escape.


    "Soft heart, would you like to take you away?"


    "Miss?"


    Su Muge put on the mask and went back. "For a moment, we''ll stick out to the woods so that we can run away and never be bound by anyone again!"


    Look at her with soft heart and red eyes. "Miss, you have to take a soft heart, but the prince......"


    "As long as we run out, he can''t catch us! When I count to three, shall we rush out there together? "


    Looking at Su Muge''s direction with soft heart, she nodded firmly. "Well, go with the young lady!"


    "One, two, three, run!" Before the voice fell, Su Muge took the soft hand and rushed to the forest.


    As Su Muge thought, they were surrounded by Wei Xian''s people. When they heard the sound, they ran in their direction.


    "Hold your breath!" Su Muge let out the powder in his hand with a low cry.


    Those who came forward were pushed back, and the encirclement opened a breach.


    "The villa leader is not good. The woman ran away with people!"


    The guard shouted, and Wei Xian''s face sank instantly. It was so dark that it could drip water.


    He reached out and was about to grab Quan Ming. Quan Ming had been on guard for a long time. When he reached out, he had already flown back. "Damn it, go after it, you can''t let people run!"


    "Yes!"


    Wei Xian''s people have martial arts and internal power. Su Muge runs with two legs, but the pursuers behind him are still getting closer and closer.


    "Damn it!"


    "Don''t be afraid, miss."


    As soon as the soft heart voice fell, Su Muge felt that her belt had been lifted up. In the next moment, her whole body soared.


    When I look up, I can see ruoshin''s face easily holding her fast shuttling among trees in the forest. It''s really Good lightness skill!


    Su Muge has seen the soft heart lightness skill last night, but it''s only a visual impact. Now it''s a real experience!


    Su Muge only felt the wind whistling on both sides of her ears, so she couldn''t see the scenery at all.


    To be honest, she really didn''t want to do it again.


    I don''t know for a long time, she can''t hear the sound of chasing soldiers. The light in front of her eyes is getting darker and darker. It can be seen that they have reached a deep place in the forest.


    "Soft heart, it''s OK. They can''t catch up for a while. You, let me down first." Su Muge feels that if she flies like this, she will vomit.


    Soft heart listened to Su Muge''s words, tiptoe a bit, take her to the ground. "Are you all right, miss?"


    Su Muge took a breath from his chest. "It''s OK. Just have a drink of the wind."


    "The young lady is waiting here. Go to see if they catch up." Soft heart said, also do not wait for Su Muge reaction, fly away.


    Su Muge looks at her lithe figure, which is called envy, jealousy and hatred in her heart. It''s good to have lightness skill!


    Soon, soft heart will be back. "Miss, those people didn''t catch up. Where are we going next?"


    Su Muge took a slow breath and looked around. She held out her hand and felt the direction of the wind.


    "There should be water in the north. Let''s go in the direction of water."Wei Xian can''t imagine that ruoshin can use lightness skill to take people away. He''s so angry!


    "Send more people. Make sure to find them for me."


    Wei Xian just wanted to catch the soft heart back, and he didn''t care if Quan Ming had already run.


    Ruoxin has been guarded by him for so many years, but he hasn''t asked anything. Now, a woman with unknown origin has taken him away. How can he be angry? He''s so angry!


    "Villa master." A guard walked quickly to Wei Xian and whispered in his ear.

 Chapter 218

    Wei Xian''s eyes are heavy. "I see. You keep on chasing me. If you have anything, please report to me immediately."


    "Yes."


    After Wei Xian''s explanation, he flew back to manyun villa with his lightness skills.


    "Villa master."


    Wei Xian went directly into the villa and came to the most hidden courtyard in the villa.


    There was no one in the yard. Wei Xian went to a room in the yard and opened the door and went in.


    Even in the daytime, the room is very dark. There is a big eight open screen in the room. Wei Xian kneels down in front of the screen and says respectfully, "see the Lord."


    A figure who has hidden himself in the dark stands behind the screen and hears the deep answer. "Well, get up."


    "Yes, when did the Lord come?"


    "Just arrived."


    "My Lord, my subordinates are incompetent. Let rouxin escape..."


    Wei Xian was interrupted before he finished speaking. "No more."


    Wei Xian is stunned. Don''t worry?


    "The Lord means..."


    "I have my own plan. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Five years ago, Admiral rouxin sent to manyun villa to find a way to cure her madness. But in these five years, he did not know how many famous doctors he had found and died without any disease.


    Now the man ran away, and the LORD said that he should stop taking care of it, which made Wei Xian full of doubts about whether to ask.


    "I''ll tell you what you should know and don''t have to think about it." The man spoke as if he could see through Wei Xian''s thoughts.


    "Yes, I understand."


    ¡­¡­


    In the deep forest, Su Muge and rouxin find a stream. They can meet each other if they go down or up the stream.


    On the way, soft heart follows Su Muge quietly. Several times, she is very vigilant to protect her safety.


    "Soft heart." Su Muge calls out the voice with soft hands.


    Soft heart looks back at her. "Miss, as long as we escape, you can go home."


    Go home


    Su Muge''s eyes move low. "Can I really go back?"


    Soft heart held Su Muge''s hand and said firmly on one face: "of course, miss, you tell soft heart that your home is very beautiful. It''s more beautiful than any other place. Soft heart also wants to see it."


    Su Muge didn''t speak any more, and she was allowed to walk by her hand.


    Before dark, they finally saw the village at the foot of the mountain.


    "There is a village ahead. Let''s stay in the village tonight."


    "Well."


    As the sky darkened, they went to the entrance of the village and looked around. There were few people in the village.


    They went into the village and came to a farmhouse, which was made of yellow mud. There was a rickety old woman standing in the yard.


    Su Muge came up and called out, "grandma."


    That old woman didn''t seem to hear, Su Muge had to raise her voice.


    After several calls, the wife turned slowly to look at them.


    The old mother-in-law took a stick made of tree roots and walked slowly to the two men. "Who are you? What are you doing here at night? "


    "Mother in law, it''s late. There''s no town around here. We don''t have a place to stay at night. We want to stay here for one night. I wonder if we can?"


    "Lodging?" My wife''s mother has a meal. "I''m alone in this room. Come in if you don''t mind."


    "Thank you, grandma."


    Su Muge and Ruoxin follow the old woman into the room.


    There are two rooms in the yard, one is where the old woman sleeps, the other is where the sundries and firewood are put.


    "I have only one room here. Go to bed. I''ll go to the woodshed."


    The old mother-in-law said that she would turn around and go out. Su Muge hurriedly pulled her up.


    "Granny, we are very grateful that you can give us a shelter from the wind and rain. We can stay in the wood house."


    Su Muge and Ruoxin went to the wood house and laid the straw on it and sat down.


    "Miss has been wronged."


    Su Muge sits on the straw and looks at Ruoxin. She feels like a normal person without any mistakes. She takes out the steamed bread for her tonight.


    "Eat. I''ve been tired all day and I can''t eat well."


    "The maidservant is not hungry."


    "You''re not a fairy. You don''t need to eat. You can''t be hungry." Su Muge put the steamed bread in her hand.


    Soft heart didn''t say anything more, sitting beside Su Muge eating steamed bread.


    After eating, Su Muge lies down against the wall and closes his eyes. "We''ll keep going for the next few days. Let''s have a rest earlier."


    "Soft heart doesn''t sleep, but protects the young lady."


    Su Muge is really tired. She hasn''t had a good sleep since she entered manyun villa. She originally wanted to keep her eyes closed, but didn''t want to really sleep in the past.The cold wind pouring in from the broken window at night makes Su Muge wake up.


    She opened her eyes, the first reaction was to look at her side, and when she found that there was no one around her, her heart suddenly raised.


    She stood up and walked out of the woodshed. At a glance, she saw the soft heart standing in the yard.


    Soft heart heard the sound, slowly looked back at her, light moonlight, her eyes gradually become clear.


    "You''re awake." Soft heart and quiet mouth.


    Su Muge''s eyes flashed a strange color. She didn''t call her miss.


    Su Muge shook his head. "No, you woke up."


    Soft heart went to her and looked at her eyes and eyebrows. Su Muge found that the mask on her face had been pulled off by her at some time.


    "You don''t look like a lady, you look like him..." Soft heart looked at her face, smiled, eyebrows and eyes were gentle.


    "I didn''t expect that the young lady would leave a child."


    "You pretend to be crazy." Su Muge said in a deep voice.


    In fact, when soft heart first saw the celestial bead, she noticed that her eyes flashed a strange look. Although the look converged quickly, she still noticed.


    A fool, no matter what mood is, will show on his face at the first time. Only normal people will want to hide their emotions.


    Soft heart does not know what to think of, Mou son takes up a touch of hate color. "Yes, in order to keep miss''s secret, I have to pretend to be crazy all day. Every time I lie in bed at night and look at the top of the tent, I think I''m really crazy."


    "Can I hear her story?" Su Muge spoke softly. They all knew who she was referring to.


    Soft heart reached out and smoothed the broken hair on her face to her ears. She looked at the darkness around her and slowly fell into memories. "I used to be the dark guard in Prince Zhan''s mansion who was being trained. Before the young lady came into the mansion, I only knew the fairy who was so beautiful that I could not find anything else."


    King Zhan of Xiliang is the king of Xiliang who has not been called emperor.


    "Zhan Wang is a very strict and cold-blooded person. No one is allowed to make mistakes. I still remember that it was the first time I went out to carry out the task, but I failed. Zhan Wang was furious and wanted to kill me. At that time, the young lady just came into the palace and saved me. Since then, I have been following the young lady."


    "My mother, why do you want to leave?"


    "The young lady said that she was fed up with the women in the palace. She said that she was greedy and wanted what the Lord could not give. When the young lady escaped for the first time, the LORD was very angry, but he was reluctant to punish the young lady. He only kept her in a house and could not leave for half a step."


    "In order to let him down, the young lady stayed honest for a while, but her heart of leaving has never changed. Later, I colluded with the young lady to help her escape from the palace. "


    This time, fairy Jing Hong managed to escape. When Quan Che knew about it, he was furious and killed all the people who were waiting for her, leaving only a soft heart to help fairy Jing Hong escape.


    Quan Che didn''t kill Ruoxin, but put her in prison. Until five years ago, someone rescued her from the prison and sent her to manyun mountain villa. Later, she pretended to be a fool until she saw the Pearl on the singer Su mu.


    "That Pearl was always carried by the young lady. I can recognize it at a glance."


    Su Muge looks at her. "When my mother left, did she leave you a drawing?"


    "Yes."


    Ruxin takes Su Muge back to the wood house and closes the door. "The reason why Quan Che didn''t kill me at that time was that the young lady deliberately revealed the information of the map after she left. The map has been hidden by me all the time." Soft heart finish saying, pull the cloth towel on the head, expose her shaved head.


    Su Muge looks at her in surprise. She can be sure that the hair on her soft heart is true before she closes her eyes.


    "After the little miss fell asleep, I shaved her hair with a wood knife. Before that, I still didn''t understand why she left the drawing. Now I know that she was afraid that the little miss couldn''t find her way home. The drawing was painted on my head by the young lady. No matter how clever Wang is, she can''t think of it. Little miss, please write it down quickly."


    Su Muge stood up and began to remember the map on soft heart.


    She has a good memory. After reading it several times, she remembered the lines of the map.


    "Little Miss, I haven''t known what she left me the map for all these years. Now I know. I don''t lose her trust in me." Soft heart finish saying, gently hold Su Muge''s hand. "Young lady, I should have sent you to the young lady, but now those people want to catch me, and it will be very dangerous for the young lady to be with me, so I can''t stay with the young lady any longer. If the young lady sees her, she must tell her that the greatest blessing in her life is to meet her in her lifetime."


    Soft heart finish saying, also do not wait for Su Muge reaction, directly stand up and open the door, the whole person disappeared in the night.


    "Soft heart, soft heart, where are you going?" When Su Muge chased out, she had no soft heart.Su Muge stood in the dark, looked at the quiet night and sighed softly, feeling that she was a little like a tadpole looking for her mother.


    She looked at the dark night sky and suddenly wanted to embrace the warm embrace of xiahoumo.


    "Xia houmo, what are you doing now? I miss you..."

 Chapter 219

    "Wang Ye, the news from the other side of the capital says that the second prince can''t stand it." Donglin walks into the big account.


    Xia houmo''s silver armor was still stained with coagulated blood. One hour ago, he personally led the troops to repel the soldiers and horses attacked by Nan man, and even his armor could not be taken off when he returned to the camp.


    Smell words, Xia houmo sneers. "It''s only a few days before I''m ready to go."


    "How is the princess in the palace?"


    "Our people have been protecting the princess in secret and have not found anything unusual for the time being."


    "Does the princess have something or something to tell the king?"


    "Er..." It''s really not!


    "The emperor sent people to spy on the princess. She was afraid of being found, so..." Nothing there?


    Before Donglin finished speaking, he felt that the air around him was a little cold. It seems that when he sent back the news, he would give them a hint. Somehow, he asked the princess to send a word to come here. Otherwise, he would not know how to answer next time!


    Xia houmo secretly clenched her teeth, but the woman didn''t know how to miss him at all!


    "Keep staring at Xia houkun."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Muge opened his eyes again, it was already light outside.


    "The girl woke up. I didn''t see the people you were with last night when I got up early."


    Su Muge just walked out of the wood house together and saw the old woman cleaning in the yard.


    "She''s in a hurry. She left before dawn."


    The old woman put the broom away, went into the house and brought out two hot sweet potatoes. "I''m hungry. There''s nothing good here, but it''s better than not eating anything."


    Su Muge takes over the sweet potato and says thanks. When she leaves, she leaves the old man with several pieces of silver.


    When she left the village, she found the villagers and asked the way. To get to yanxiaguan from here, she had to go south.


    She bought two clothes in the village, a donkey cart and some dry food before leaving.


    According to her speed, she can reach the Yanxia pass in ten days at the latest.


    Five days later, Su Muge went to a small town.


    Su Muge drove to the door of a restaurant, and the waiter helped her pull the car to the backyard.


    "What would you like to eat, my guest?"


    "A bowl of beef noodles, a roast chicken and ten steamed buns."


    "OK, I''ll prepare for you."


    Su Muge flips the tea cup on the table and pours himself a cup of tea.


    "Have you heard that the king of Jin led the army to repel the soldiers and horses of Nanman yesterday?"


    "Of course, I know that King Jin is invincible. This time, I must beat all these dog odds and ends up not knowing his mother!"


    Su Muge had a meal with the hand of the teacup. After a while, the waiter brought the meal up.


    "Your dishes are ready, sir. Please use them slowly."


    "Second brother, wait."


    Su Muge put more than ten copper plates on the table. "I want to ask my second brother about something."


    The waiter looked at the copper plate on the desk. This is a very small town. He has been running in the hall for a month and has only paid 100 copper plates. It''s very difficult to get rewards.


    "What do you want to know, sir?"


    "It''s said that there is a chaos in the war at Yanxia pass now. Is there any way to get to Yanxia pass?"


    "I think of the yanxiaguan pass. It''s very dangerous now. If it''s not urgent, I''d better slow down. It''s not too late for the king of Jin to beat those savages away."


    "My family and friends are over there again. I need to get there."


    The waiter frowned in embarrassment. "If you really want to go, please go south when you leave the town. Go to the foot of a mountain, then cross that mountain and go straight ahead. You can get to Yanxia pass. But it will be dangerous after going down the mountain. Please be careful. "


    "Thank you."


    The waiter took the money and left.


    Su Muge packed the steamed bread out of the restaurant after eating. The more she went down according to the route that the waiter said, the more refugees she was on the road. She was afraid of any new changes, so she accelerated her speed and came to the foot of a mountain before dark.


    If she wants to climb the mountain, she can''t drive. She is afraid that there are beasts on the mountain at night, so she finds a place to rest at the foot of the mountain, and then goes up the mountain after daybreak.


    Su Muge finds a relatively open place to stop. Even at night, he can clearly see the surrounding situation.


    As night fell, Su Muge used dry food and sat down with his car to keep his eyes closed.


    At night, the wind is blowing, and there is only the rustle of swaying trees around.


    Shuasha "


    Su Muge suddenly opens his eyes and holds the dagger between his waist.


    The sound of "shuashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashash.


    Su Muge''s pupils shrink sharply, and she rolls away.In a flash, five people in black rushed out of the darkness and surrounded her.


    "Hand over the people, or you will die!" The sword point of the man in black standing at the front points straight at her.


    Su Muge''s face is light, but she secretly holds a handful of powder.


    "Come up to me for no reason. I''m not a juggler who can make one for you."


    The man in black snorted coldly and drew his sword forward. "No, then die."


    The speed of the people in black is very fast, and the number of them has an advantage. Su Muge was almost injured by them several times.


    Seeing a few people in black coming near, Su Mu''s singer spilled some powder.


    "Cough Oh! "


    "Medicine, powder is poisonous, huh!"


    The three men in black in front inhaled the powder and poured it on the ground. Su Muge looked at the bag on their hands and said with a sneer, "I don''t mind pouring more powder here."


    Two black people look at each other and stare at Su Muge. They don''t come forward easily.


    Black man: "we are all around. I''d like to see how many powder you can put!"


    Su Muge sneers. "One is one." Finish saying, she turns round to run, the person in black sees appearance to catch up quickly before.


    Su Muge''s speed is very fast, but she can''t stand those people''s good lightness skills. Seeing that they are going to catch up with her, she bites her teeth to spill the powder in her hand.


    At this time, it seems that there is a group of people coming here in the dark. Su Muge''s eyes are slightly heavy. He is not sure whether those people are friends of people in black or when they are irrelevant.


    Waiting for the team to get closer, Su Muge can see the people in front of the team, Quan Ming!?


    How could he be here?!


    Quan Ming drives his horse to Su Muge and stops, looking down at her. "I knew you were not a worry!" Quan Ming fished it in a big way, and took Su Muge to his horse.


    "Get rid of those eyesores."


    "Yes."


    Quan Ming''s men came forward and fought with the man in black.


    Quan Ming tightens the reins and leads Su Muge to another direction, until Su Muge sees a fire in front of him, and they stop slowly.


    Quan Ming turns over and dismounts from the horse. When he stands firmly, he reaches out to Su Muge. Su Muge looks down at him and jumps off the horse with his hand.


    Quan Ming''s people camped in the open space. He took her to the fire and sat down. He handed her a hot roast chicken.


    "I''m hungry. It''s just baked. It tastes good."


    Su Muge did not take the roast chicken, but looked at him straight. "Shouldn''t you be on your way back to Xiliang? How could you be here?"


    Quan Ming tore off a chicken leg and took a bite. "What do you say? I''m afraid you will be caught after you run with people that day. I''ve been looking for you. I''ve only found it now. Fortunately, I can''t rest assured that you''ve come here. Otherwise, how can you get out of danger? "


    Su Muge adds a firewood to the fire. "Where''s your team?"


    Quan Ming finished eating his legs and threw the bones into the fire. He wiped his hands with a pad.


    "The eight princesses of the state of Chu are still in Yunzhou because they are not fit because they are on their way."


    Yunzhou, that is, the state capital not far from manyun mountain villa, has been delayed a lot.


    "How did you find me?" She changed her appearance. It''s hard to find out unless she''s been tracking him.


    Quan Ming tore off another chicken leg and handed it to her. "Eat quickly. It''s really delicious."


    Su Muge looks at the drumsticks and reaches for them.


    "You have been secretly following those talents to find you. Why is that crazy woman? They''re not going to take it, are they? How did you think about taking her when you ran? "


    Su Muge took a bite of the chicken leg.


    "Because she can do lightness skill. If it wasn''t for her, I might have been caught."


    Quan Ming knows that soft heart can do lightness skill.


    "What about that man? He''s not going to be taken away, is he?"


    Su Muge shakes her head. "Gone."


    "What does Wei Xian want to know from her?"


    "She was the one who served the fairy. Wei Xian also wanted to know about the fairy from her mouth."


    "Is she really mad?"


    Su Muge chews. Quan Ming is the son of Quan Che. Xia houmo said that Quan Che has been secretly checking the things that startle the fairy in recent years. The possibility that Quan Ming doesn''t know is too small.


    Jinghong fairy hides the map in such a secret way that she doesn''t want too many people to know where the map points to, so she doesn''t intend to let Quan Ming know about the map.


    "When are you going back to Xiliang?" Do not want to answer, simply around the question.


    "Susu."


    Su Muge looks up confused. "Well?"


    Quan Ming looks at her with her eyes raised. "In fact, I lied to you about one thing."


    Su Muge looks at him with eyebrows.


    Quan Ming takes a piece of paper from his body and hands it to her.Su Muge takes a look at it.


    "I have a compatriot sister in Xiliang who is a few years younger than me. I can say that I watched her grow up. She is very lovely and kind-hearted. I protected her very well. I thought she could grow up carefree all the time." Then, the breath of Quan Ming suddenly became condensed.


    "But a year ago, she was poisoned. Because of the rapid spread of the poison, she lost her eyesight. I went to a famous doctor in Xiliang, but I couldn''t make her eyes clear again."


    Quan Ming''s eyes dyed a touch of heartache. "After her blindness, her character gradually changed. The previous cheerful and lively life no longer existed. She only locked herself in the palace all day long. No one could see her."

 Chapter 220

    "Su Su, after looking for you, I thought about how to open my mouth. Please go back to Xiliang with me and look into my sister''s eyes, but I also know your identity is special. I dare not open my mouth easily. On the day when I was separated from you, I received the news from Xiliang again. My sister sent everyone back to hide in the room and hanged herself! If someone didn''t find out in time I can''t think of the consequences. Su Su, I beg you to come to Xiliang with me! "


    After Quan Ming''s voice fell, there was a long silence. Only the "crackling" sound of burning branches remained in his ear.


    Right Ming a pair of good-looking brows slowly twist to a place, immediately chuckled. "Well, you''re almost at the end of the haze. It''s hard for me."


    Su Muge eats the last piece of meat on the chicken leg into his mouth and wipes his hands with the residual leaves on the ground. "I promise to go with you." She said that she owed him a life and would find a way to pay him back. It was not a big deal to go to Xiliang to treat his sister.


    Quan Ming looks at her unbelievably. "Susu, what did you just say?!"


    "I said, I would like to go to Xiliang with you to treat your sister. However, I''ve made it clear to you first. Don''t expect too much from you. I don''t know your sister''s situation. I can''t guarantee whether she will be cured at that time. But I can assure you that I will do my best to cure her. "


    "Thank you, Susu." Quan Ming holds her hand, inexplicably excited.


    Su Muge hooks the lip hook. "Thank you. Thank you too, but..."


    Quan Ming looks at her. "But say what you want."


    "Make sure you don''t let anyone know who I am." Xiahoumo is fighting with Nanman now, but his princess has gone to Xiliang during this period. What would the deceased think if it came out.


    As for Xia houmo, she originally wanted to tell him her whereabouts. She decided to show her cards to him when she came back from Xiliang and tell her everything, including Crossing things!


    There was a smile on Quan Ming''s face. "That''s nature! In order not to waste time, we will go directly to Xiliang tomorrow. "


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    Royal Palace, Zhaohe palace.


    Concubine Qin is not enjoying the flowers in the courtyard as leisurely as before, but pacing back and forth restlessly.


    After a while, the houses were pushed away and a maid came in. "Lady."


    Qin Guifei''s subconscious fingertip trembled. "Say it."


    The maid lowered her head and lowered her voice. "The emperor is now staying in the palace."


    Princess Qin''s eyes narrowed suddenly. "Send someone to keep a close eye on it, and report any news immediately!"


    "Yes."


    Mo stayed in the palace.


    The emperor and the talented people of Qing Dynasty were sitting at the table, and the maids came in with food boxes.


    It''s impossible to eat at the same table with the emperor according to the level of the Qing talents. However, the emperor favors the Qing talents and others dare not say much.


    After the maid brought up the food, she was waiting.


    Recently, Qingcai people have more frequent pregnancy and vomiting, and they can''t eat anything all day long. The whole person has lost a circle.


    The emperor pinched a piece of meat for her. "You''ve lost so much weight. I''m sorry. I can''t hurt my children if I eat more quickly."


    The talented people in the Qing Dynasty looked at the emperor timidly. "The emperor is very kind to me." She said she served the emperor a bowl of soup. "The emperor works all day on state affairs, but he must pay attention to the dragon body."


    The emperor likes her gentle and small appearance most. "Well, I''ll eat more."


    The emperor picked up the spoon and drank several mouthfuls of soup before he stopped.


    Just when the emperor of Qing Dynasty was about to bring dishes to the emperor, the emperor who put down the spoon suddenly covered his chest, his eyes were round, and his breath became rapid. But for a moment, his face was red, and his appearance was very frightening.


    The palace maids in the room were scared to death, and the talented people in the Qing Dynasty were even more shocked.


    "What''s the matter with you, emperor?"


    It''s Yi Gonggong, who is outside, who responds quickly. "Hurry up, hurry up


    In a moment, Mo Liudian was in a panic.


    However, for a moment, the emperor fell ill in the Moliu palace.


    When the queen got the news, she rushed to Moliu palace, but was stopped by others halfway.


    The Queen''s eyes stared coldly at the guards who stopped her.


    "What are you doing? Do you know who you are blocking? " The maid next to the queen shouted.


    The guards looked at the queen without expression. "The emperor ordered that no one be near the moliu hall for half a step. Whoever disobeys the order will be killed without pardon!"


    The Queen''s face sank. "The emperor''s order, why don''t we know!"


    The guards looked cold. "The emperor''s secret order, empress, please come back."


    There was a whole team of guards behind the empress. There were only a few palace people with no power to tie the chicken. There was no way to force them.


    The queen took a deep breath and turned away. "Go and find the eldest prince for our palace.""Yes."


    And Princess Qin is already in the Mo palace.


    Qin Guifei''s gilded gold Palace Dress and a pair of willow eyebrows stand upside down, full of momentum.


    The palace people of moliugong knelt in the room.


    "Lady, forgive me, we talented people really don''t know anything. The meals are all from the imperial dining room..." The magpie shivered for mercy.


    Princess Qin sneered. "The emperor was always good before he came to moliu hall, but something happened after he arrived at moliu hall. Now you have nothing to do with the palace. Do you think the palace will believe what you said?"


    "Niang, the meal is indeed from the imperial dining room. Please check it clearly." Qingcai people also kneel on the ground with red eyes.


    Soon the doctor came.


    The doctor hurried into the room to feel the pulse for the emperor. After a while, he took out a pill from the medicine box and gave it to the emperor.


    Princess Qin said, "how''s the emperor, doctor?"


    The doctor knelt on the ground and dared not lift his head. "Back to the lady of the imperial concubine, the emperor''s lips are black and his pupils are divergent, which is caused by poisoning!"


    "Poisoned!?"


    "Yes, the emperor was poisoned. Although Weichen gave the emperor the poison pill in time, he But I''m afraid it''s not very good... " This is not the most shocking thing for him. How could the doctor have never thought that the emperor had become an empty basket!


    Since the longevity Road entered the palace, the emperor rarely asked the doctors in the hospital to ask for peace pulse, so few people in the palace knew how the emperor''s body was.


    However, all the courtiers in the court said that the emperor''s look was much better, and his spirit and spirit were sufficient, so they thought that the emperor''s body was really good.


    But who knows, he just felt the pulse and found that the emperor''s body had been hollowed out!


    It''s like an empty basket with nothing in it.


    In such a case, even if you feed all kinds of precious herbs, it''s just to protect your breath.


    "What''s not so good! My palace asks you, when will the emperor wake up? "


    "Here..." It''s not bad if you don''t stop breathing. Where can you wake up!


    But it''s too medical to say.


    "Empress, I will give the emperor a prescription and let him take it first..."


    "Not yet!"


    Princess Qin was a little impatient, pacing back and forth in the room, and then stopped. "By the way, didn''t the emperor always eat longevity pill before? Duke Yi, go quickly and bring the emperor''s longevity pill. "


    Upon hearing this, Duke Yi hurried forward. Since the long life Taoist priest left, the emperor was even more unscrupulous. Sometimes he had to eat nearly ten long life pills a day.


    He still remembered that when the long life Taoist priest entered the palace, he told the emperor that the long life pill could not eat much, but the Emperor


    Duke Yi stops his thoughts. That''s all. The capital city is really going to change!


    He took out a porcelain bottle, which contained the emperor''s longevity pill.


    "Lady."


    Princess Qin takes over the longevity pill and takes a look at the people in the house. "All of you."


    Duke Yi took a quick look at Princess Qin and walked out first.


    It''s been a long time since the emperor''s accident. It''s time for the empress to come any further away. However, the empress has never appeared since she was born. After so many years in the palace, how could Duke Yi not imagine what happened.


    The people in the room retreated again and again, leaving only princess Qin and Xia hourui, who was lying on the bed with a breath hanging.


    Princess Qin went to the emperor''s bed and looked at his blue and purple face, with a cold smile on her lips.


    She opened the vase and poured out a longevity pill for the emperor to eat.


    He can''t stop breathing now, at least not until the edict of the reserve is read out!


    In a moment, the door of the house opened, and Princess Qin stood at the door with her eyebrows raised. "Duke Yi, when the emperor wakes up, he has to write down the imperial edict of setting up a reserve monarch. He is not ready to go down soon."


    Duke Yi is more like a mirror in his heart at the moment when he walked out of the door. "Yes, I will go now."


    After a while, the imperial edict and ink were all carried into the room.


    In the room, the bed curtain has been put down. Duke Yi kneels on the ground with his head down.


    Princess Qin takes the tray in the hand of Duke Yi and opens the bed curtain and sits on it.


    The bed curtain is only slightly raised for a moment and then put down. No one can see the situation inside.


    After a while, the imperial concubine came out.


    "Duke Yi, the imperial edict has been written. Go and summon all officials to read it."


    Duke Yi looked up at the imperial edict of the eye. As expected, it said that the second prince was the prince to be established.


    "Yes, I''m leaving."


    When the empress returned to her palace, the more she thought about it, the more wrong it was.


    "Hurry, send someone to Zhaohe palace to see where is Princess Qin now?" The queen asked people to go to her mother''s family again. She always felt that someone was playing a trick."Empress empress, empress empress, emperor, the emperor has made the imperial edict of reserve. Duke Yi has called all officials into the palace and is ready to read the imperial edict!" The Queen''s maid ran into the room with a pale face and a hoarse voice.


    "What!" The queen jumped to her feet.


    "The emperor made a decree to establish a reserve? When!? "


    The palace maid trembled her lips. "Just a moment ago, Mo, Mo left in the palace!"

 Chapter 221

    "I am very relieved that the second prince, Xia houkun, has both virtue and ability and saved me in many times. It is my heart''s desire to establish Xia houkun, the second prince, as a reserve monarch. When I drove the crane to the west, I handed over the whole country of Chu to Xia houkun......"


    Gonggong Yi stood outside the main hall and knelt down a large number of Ministers who hurried into the palace.


    When the palace people went to inform them to enter the palace, they couldn''t understand each other. Later, the palace people who told them said that the emperor might not be able to do it. This is to rush to establish a reserve.


    The emperor can''t!


    This made the ministers all disbelieve. Yesterday the emperor was still in the hall with a red face. Today, if he can''t, he won''t be able to do it. It''s too soon!


    After reading the imperial edict of Duke Yi, Xia houkun, kneeling at the front, stepped forward and knelt on the ground to receive it respectfully. "My son, I''ll take orders."


    "Long live the emperor."


    "Empress, that''s the front hall. You can''t go there..."


    When the queen hurried in, the edict had been read out.


    "Go away!" The queen pushed away the man who stopped her.


    "Empress..."


    After receiving the Queen''s message, Xia houframed entered the palace at the first time. He wanted to go to the Queen''s side. Who knows that he was brought to the main hall just halfway.


    Looking back, Xia houframe saw the queen coming towards us. His eyes were low and he flashed a hint of irony. He knew better than anyone what the queen would do.


    Xia houkun looks at the queen coming, the cold on his face is undisguised.


    "Empress, this is the front hall. Concubines are not allowed to get close." Xia houkun''s uncle, Bo Hou, stopped the queen.


    The queen stared at him with red eyes. "It''s very courageous of you to fake the edict!"


    The queen of Zhenbo''s face sank immediately. "Empress, you can''t say anything about destroying the nine tribes. The imperial edict was made by the emperor. So many people saw it at that time. Who made it false? Besides, the emperor is still in Moliu palace now. If the queen doesn''t believe it, she can ask herself to see if the imperial edict is true or false! "


    Xia Hou Kun came to the queen and smiled softly. "Empress, this front hall is not where you should come from. Go back and take good care of your father."


    "You, you..."


    "I will ask the emperor about it!"


    As soon as the queen left, some people immediately went to praise Xia houkun and tried everything to make it close to him.


    now the emperor doesn''t know whether to die or to live. The big prince''s school obviously lost the chance in this matter. The king of Jin is far away in yanxiaguan. When he comes back, it will be clear. Therefore, Xia houkun is still very likely to be in that position.


    When the queen arrived at Moliu palace, Princess Qin was still in the room. Seeing the queen coming in, Princess Qin stood up.


    "Empress Jin''an."


    "Pa!"


    "Ah!"


    As soon as Princess Qin finished speaking, she was slapped in the face by the queen.


    "Princess Qin, don''t think our palace doesn''t know what you have done!"


    Compared with the ferocious face of the queen, Princess Qin looks much more peaceful.


    "Empress, don''t mistreat your concubines."


    "My palace wronged you? You don''t think this palace knows you''re playing tricks on that edict of establishing a reserve! "


    Princess Qin took a look at the maids around her. The maids, knowing what they were doing, slowly retreated to the door and closed it.


    Qinguifei''s eyes suddenly changed, and she looked at the queen like poison. "Empress, look, the emperor is awake."


    As soon as the queen came in, she saw Princess Qin. She was so angry that she didn''t notice the emperor in the room.


    She listened to Princess Qin''s words, and then she subconsciously turned to look at the bedside.


    Qin Guifei''s eyes are low, showing a sneer. She grabs her hair bun in the empty space of the Queen''s back, and fiercely buckles her head to the carving on the bed.


    "Bang" of a big bang, empress Niang two eyes turn to pass faintly.


    The two maids who followed the queen into the room were shocked. When they wanted to go forward, they were smashed to the back of their heads with vases by the maids of Princess Qin. They passed out one after another.


    "Mother, what''s next?"


    Princess Qin took out her veil and wiped her hand slowly. She looked down at the queen who was fainting on the ground and smiled coldly.


    "What should I do? Naturally, the empress is afraid that the emperor is alone below and wants to accompany him. "


    Smell speech, that palace maiden shivered.


    A quarter of an hour later, a scream came from the house.


    "Empress, don''t!"


    "Emperor, Emperor!"


    The guards at the door rushed in one after another, but when they entered the room, they saw two maids lying on the ground and lying beside the emperor''s bed. They didn''t know if they were dead or alive queens.


    Concubine Qin lost her face in shock and tears. "The emperor goes to the immortal, but the empress doesn''t believe it. When the palace is not prepared, she bumps into it. Hurry, go to xuantaiyi, xuantaiyi..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Su Muge turns around and follows Quan ming to Xiliang.In order to speed up, all the people are riding horses.


    "See the wall in front of you? As long as we get out of that gate, we will leave the boundary of Chu state. "


    Su Muge looked up and saw that the wall was not far away.


    "How long does it take to get to Xiliang after leaving Chu today?"


    Quan Ming reaches out and touches the horse under him. "We are riding a thousand li horse. We can get to Xiliang border in one night''s running. We can get to Xiliang before dawn tomorrow."


    At the border gate, Quan Ming reaches for Su Muge''s reins and looks at her seriously.


    Su Muge raised her eyes in surprise. "What?"


    "Thank you, Susu."


    "It''s not too late to thank you when it''s cured."


    The party left the border of Chu state smoothly and entered the border of Xiliang early the next morning.


    When they arrived in Xiliang, they changed their clothes and pretended to be businessmen in the capital of Xiliang.


    "In order not to let people find the clue, we''d better join the team there before we arrive in Du''an. I''ll send a letter to them to speed up their journey, so today we don''t have to rush. I''ll take you to play in Xiliang by the way."


    Su Muge nodded. After entering Xiliang, she found that the life of Xiliang was a little stronger than that of Chu, and the folk customs were slightly different.


    "You are a prince of leisure."


    Quan Ming laughs enchanting. "Even if I''m busy, I''ll spare time to accompany Susu."


    From the border to Du''an, riding day and night is no more than five days at most, but according to the speed of the expeditions, it will take at least ten and a half days to walk. Such a round trip will take a lot of time on the road.


    But since it''s here, there''s no need to think too much.


    At dinner, Quan Ming said that the team would leave the Chu border in a day, which was faster than Su Muge thought.


    The next day, when it was almost dark, Xiliang''s team arrived. Su Muge was still a maid disguised as Quan Ming.


    After leaving the state of Chu, the soldiers and horses escorting Quan Ming left.


    "Get out of the way, my princess. I want to see your royal highness, who dare to stop me!"


    Xia houyin would quarrel to see Quan Ming every day. Qin Shu never tired of it. He said that Quan Ming was cold and inconvenient to see people. At first, Xia houyin stayed in peace and didn''t quarrel any more, but she couldn''t sit in the West cool again.


    In fact, Xia houyin''s idea is also simple. She really adores Quan Ming. She can''t sit down when she knows that Quan Ming is ill. However, these damned Xiliang envoys just won''t let her see Quan Ming.


    "Your Highness is not disturbed. Your Royal Highness has just taken medicine and is resting now."


    "You, you just don''t want Princess ben to see the prince!"


    With a squeak, the door behind Qin Shu opened.


    Quan Ming, dressed in a white robe, came out of the room. He covered his mouth with one hand and coughed softly.


    "It bothers the princess."


    Xia houyin didn''t expect Quan ming to come out at this time. For a while, he was stunned there. He thought that he was a bit domineering just now. He didn''t know what his prince would think.


    "I heard that his Royal Highness has caught the cold, so I want to come and have a look at him. Is he better?"


    Quan Ming looks at her, with a weak smile on his face. "It''s much better. The princess is worried. It''s just a little cold. It''s not in the way. It''s just that the doctor said it''s a long time to recover."


    Xia houyin reached for a porcelain bug from the maid''s hand. "This is the soup I have specially made for the prince. The prince will taste it."


    Quan Ming looks at the insect and doesn''t immediately reach for it.


    Xia houyin looks up at the room behind Quan Ming and faintly sees a figure passing by. Her eyebrows sink. She directly reaches out to open the door and walks in when Quan Ming doesn''t notice.


    Su Muge accidentally knocked over the tea on the table when he arrived at Quan Ming''s house and wet his clothes. Then Quan Ming asked someone to send a clean maid service again.


    She heard the sound when Xia houyin came, but she didn''t expect that Xia houyin would break in suddenly. When she came out from behind the screen, her belt was not fastened, and she was just seen by Xia houyin.


    Xia houyin also thought that there was a maid waiting for Quan Ming in the room, just looking at Su Muge, who was wearing a belt. There was a rage that had been burning from her chest to her four limbs!


    "Ping pong"


    Xia houyin didn''t even think about it. He smashed the porcelain bug in his hand at Su Muge.


    Su Muge''s eyebrows and eyes were slightly heavy. He quickly tied his belt and stepped back for several steps. He was able to avoid the porcelain bug with boiling chicken soup.


    Quan Ming''s eyes flashed coldly, but the smile on his face expanded even more.


    "Why is the princess so careless? Can you cut your hand? " Quan Ming tries to catch xiahouyin''s hand, but xiahouyin is angry and glares at him angrily. He claps his hand away and turns out of the room after a cold snort.


    "Your Highness, are you all right?"


    Xia houyin really scared Qin Shu!


    How dare the princess of Chu dare to fight against the prince openly!Quan Ming doesn''t care to wave his hands and let people clean up.


    Before Qin Shu retreated, he quickly looked up at Su Muge.


    In the bottom of his heart, he said that he didn''t know when there were so many maids around the prince!


    After Qin Shu and others retreated, Quan Ming came to Su Muge. "Didn''t you hurt yourself just now?"


    Su Muge went to the chair and sat down. "It seems that the eight princesses are very fond of the prince."

 Chapter 222

    When Princess Qin started, two groups of people went to the Little Buddha Hall in the palace.


    A small maid dodged the guard outside the Buddhist hall and slipped in through the back door of the Buddhist hall.


    In the Buddhist hall, there is also the knocking sound of wooden fish. The smell of burning incense makes people''s nose uncomfortable.


    The little maid quickly jumped in through the small window behind the Buddha Hall.


    In the Buddhist hall, only the fake Su Muge kneels on the futon, and there is no one more in the Buddhist hall.


    The little maid quickly stepped forward and quickly covered the mouth of the fake Su Muge.


    Fake Su Muge is scared. She stares her eyes round in horror, but doesn''t make a sound.


    "Don''t be afraid, princess," the maid whispered in the ear of the fake Su Muge. "The maid is sent by the prince. The maid has a token on her. The princess will know when she sees it." With that, she took out a token the size of a slap and a half.


    As soon as she listened to the fake Su Muge, she looked down at the token, stopped struggling immediately, and motioned for her to let go.


    Seeing this, the little maid let go.


    Fake Su Muge looks at the little maid and whispers, "what did the Lord ask you to do?"


    "Back to the princess, the prince said that now the palace is restless, let the maidservant take the princess out of the palace and leave the capital."


    "Leave the palace immediately?"


    "Yes, princess, hurry up and go with the maidservant. The second prince has sent someone to come here. If they stop her, it will be troublesome."


    Fake Su Muge looks down and frowns. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking.


    "Princess?" The little maid was worried because she didn''t speak.


    "Princess Ben knows. Wait. I''m going to those things. You''re waiting for me here."


    "Well, princess, hurry up."


    "Well."


    Fake Su Muge got up and walked out of the Buddhist hall towards the rest room.


    But in a moment, she came back.


    "The princess comes with the maid."


    The little maid took the fake Su Muge out of the Buddhist hall along the way when she came in and walked towards the imperial dining room.


    Every day in the palace, sooner or later, someone will come to take the dirty things from the palace out of the palace. They can mix with those people and leave the palace.


    The little palace maid took the fake Su Muge to a small room and changed a set of palace maid''s clothes, so she got out of the palace smoothly.


    Outside the palace, a humble carriage had been waiting for a long time.


    After the little palace lady sent the fake Su Muge to the carriage, she quickly went back to the palace.


    "Princess, you have come out at last. The maids and maids are worried about death."


    As soon as the man got into the carriage, Wang Yi and Wang Nuo surrounded him.


    Fake Su Muge''s face flashed unnaturally. "I''m fine, Prince What did I tell you? "


    "The LORD said to let the maids send the princess to a safe place."


    "Is the Lord still at the yanxiaguan pass?"


    "Yes."


    "I''m going to Yanxia pass."


    "To Yanxia pass?" Wang Yi and Wang Nuo are stunned. They are fighting at Yanxia pass now. It''s dangerous to go now!


    "Princess, the prince is worried about the safety of the princess. It''s better to wait for the prince to come back triumphantly..."


    "Wait for the prince to return to Beijing? Now the second prince is the prince. Do you think the prince can return to Beijing smoothly? " Fake Su Muge''s eyes stared, which looked a little scary.


    "This Don''t worry, princess. The maids and maids will tell the Lord. The princess should follow the maids to a safe place first. "


    The fake Su Muge nodded when they heard that.


    ¡­¡­


    Haze pass.


    "Prince, the second prince started, the emperor Honghong, made a decree to set the second prince as the reserve king." Donglin didn''t expect the second prince to move so fast. What''s funny is that the Queen''s school didn''t realize it. Especially the queen died in the end. She wasted so many years in this palace.


    Xiahou Mo had a negative hand and the facade was heavy. "How about the princess?"


    "When the second prince started, they had taken the princess out of the palace and sent her to a safe place, but..."


    Xia houmo''s black eyes are slightly heavy. "But what?"


    "The news over there said that the princess wanted to come to yanxiaguan and said that she wanted to see the prince."


    Xia houmo''s heavy complexion slightly changed, and the cold air around him dissipated a lot.


    "Does the princess really say that?"


    "Yes."


    Now Nanman''s army is too scared to move by the prince. It''s not impossible to let the princess come


    "Let the royal dynasty take a team of people and horses to escort the princess. We must protect her well." Originally, he wanted to leave Su Muge in a safe place outside the capital, but according to her temperament, she wanted to come. If she didn''t point out, she would sneak in. Instead, he might as well send someone to escort her, so that he could rest assured.


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiliang country.


    Su Mu comes out of Quan Ming''s room with a wooden plate on his head.


    Just came downstairs to the backyard was stopped."Our princess wants to see you. Come with me."


    Su Muge looks up at the man. She is really arrogant and domineering. If she remembers correctly, she should be the palace maid brought by Xia houyin from the state of Chu.


    "I don''t know what it is for the maid to call her servant."


    "The princess said something to ask you, where so much nonsense, not fast with me!"


    Su Muge did not move. "I''d also like to hot water the prince''s highness. I''m afraid I won''t be able to go for a while."


    The palace maid saw Su Muge as a tough girl and pulled her up as soon as her eyebrows stood up.


    Who knows Su Muge steps back, and avoids her hand.


    "How dare you not go? Do you know that the princess will be the prince and princess you will serve in the future? If you don''t obey me, you will suffer in the future!"


    "Well, I''m waiting for that day."


    Su Muge said, then turned and went into the kitchen.


    The palace lady was so angry that she went back to the voice room of the Marquis of summer and told Su Muge what she said.


    "Does she really say that?!"


    "Yes, princess, that humble maid is very arrogant. She didn''t think she could go to heaven and earth even after she waited around the prince for some time!"


    "Princess Ben must let her know how powerful she is!" Xia houyin clenched the embroidered handkerchief and clenched his teeth.


    Su Muge returns to the Quan Ming House with hot water.


    "Your Highness, I think it will be safer for me to stay away from you."


    Quan Ming is only wearing a white middle coat. Now she leans on the edge of the bed and looks at her. Whoever looks at the rose peach eyes is reluctant to open his eyes, but Su Muge is not included.


    "What? Someone''s embarrassed you? Don''t worry. No one dares to hurt you with me. "


    "There is an empty room next door. It''s late. I''ll go to bed first."


    Listen to her, Quan Ming sits up from the bed. "I''ll sleep on the bench and you''ll sleep on the bed."


    "That''s what you said." Su Muge turns around and pushes the door out.


    For the sake of safety, one of the rooms on both sides of Quan Ming''s room is for Qin Shu and the other is for the leader of the guard.


    The maid who follows can only live in the shop in the backyard, but Quan Ming told Qin Shu that he had to take special care of Su Muge himself, so Qin Shu asked people to vacate a room for Su Muge at the end of the second floor.


    Su Muge simply combs and washes, then lies down on the bed.


    I don''t know if it''s because she was used to sleeping with the warmth and breath of xiahoumo. Since he left the capital, she has never slept well. She sleeps very shallow. Only a slight sound can wake her up.


    Su Muge turned over, took the quilt beside her into her arms, and slowly closed her eyes.


    "Bang bang" sounded even more, Su Mu fans opened their eyes vaguely.


    The weak moonlight illuminates the room through the window. Su Mu''s fans see a black shadow approaching slowly.


    The next moment, she suddenly woke up, but she didn''t move, reached out and half opened her eyes to the people near her.


    The man came quietly to her bed and looked in the direction of the bed.


    It seems that after confirming that Su Muge is asleep, she quickly reaches out and pulls the belt off her body


    Su Muge''s eyes sank, and she jumped up quickly to hold the man''s hand and stop him from taking off his belt.


    "There are assassins!"


    There were bodyguards around, so Su Muge rushed in.


    The man still has some Kung Fu, but he can''t stand many bodyguards, but he was caught in a moment.


    The light in the room was lit. All the people could see clearly. The man was wearing a Chu state bodyguard.


    "What do you do? Let me go! I''m not an assassin! " The man struggled to bite his teeth.


    "Well, it''s not an assassin. What are you doing here in the middle of the night?"


    "I, I am, I am looking for her, Su Su, I am looking for Su Su!" The man looked at Su Muge and shouted.


    Listen to the bodyguard of Xiliang country, he will see Su Muge.


    Su Muge''s disguised identity is called Su Su. It''s right meditation. It''s very similar to "Su Su". It''s transliterated. It''s more cordial!


    "Look for me? I''m not familiar with the guards of Chu. "


    "Su Su, it''s clear that you let me come to your house tonight. You, your prince, said you were tired of it. You want me to take you away from Su Su Su. Have you forgotten what you said?" The man looks anxiously at Su Muge.


    Su Muge''s eyes are shining cold. "I''m tired of Prince. I want to go away with you?"


    "What a shameless servant!" While talking, Xia houyin came in, her eyes straight staring at Su Muge.


    "In the middle of the night, if you have an affair with a man, how can such a cheap maidservant serve his royal highness? What are you doing here? If you don''t drag this cheap maidservant out to eat and kill him with a disorderly stick, you won''t pollute His Highness''s eyes!"The head of the guard of Xiliang state looked at Xia houyin and said: "princess, she is the one who serves the prince. It''s better to report this matter to his Highness Prince Ming."


    Xia houyin''s eyes stared. "It''s just a cheap maid. Can''t our palace deal with it! Are you deaf, too, when they do not listen to this house? "


    People standing behind Xia houyin rushed forward to catch Su Muge. The guards of Xiliang country stopped them.


    "What do you do! If you don''t do it, can''t the princess let her do it? " Xia houyin feels that his dignity has been greatly challenged!


    It''s just a little bodyguard. How dare you not take her seriously!

 Chapter 223

    "Princess Lao has been bothered. This matter will be handled by our temple."


    When he was stuck, Quan Ming, dressed in a dark blue robe, came in.


    The anger on Xia houyin''s face was a little restrained, and he came to him with a little toot. "Prince, it''s shameless for the maid to come to the private meeting with the bodyguard in the middle of the night. How can such a person serve his highness?"


    Quan Ming''s eyes light falls on Xia houyin. "Is this the bodyguard of the state of Chu?"


    "Yes."


    "Since it''s the bodyguard of Chu state, how about leaving the palace to the princess?"


    When Xia houyin heard it, he thought that Quan Ming had let her deal with Su Muge together.


    "Good." With that, Xia houyin said to the bodyguard behind him, "what are you still doing here? I''m not going to press these two eyesores down and beat them to death!"


    Su Muge hooks the lip hook coldly, she is afraid to meet a fool.


    When Xia houyin''s people want to touch Su Muge, Quan Ming chuckles.


    Xia houyin looks up at him doubtfully. "What is your majesty laughing at?"


    The smile on Quan Ming''s face remained unchanged. "I''m afraid the princess will be wrong."


    Xia houyin frowns with doubts. "What?"


    "The bodyguard of the state of Chu, of course, is the princess." Besides, it has nothing to do with her.


    If Xia houyin didn''t understand just now, he knows clearly now!


    Xia Hou''s voice "boom" turns red.


    "Your Royal Highness, she is just a humble maid..."


    "No matter how she is, she is also the people around this hall. The people in this hall are the ones who deal with it by themselves. Don''t forget the princess in the future."


    The face of the palace maid behind Xia houyin suddenly turns white. It''s obvious that Prince Xiliang said this. If Xia houyin is entangled again, it will make the relationship between them stiff.


    "Maid, it''s late. I''d better go back and rest first." Xia houyin''s maid whispered.


    Xia houyin feels both humiliating and resentful, but these annoyances are all blamed on Su Muge''s head. In her eyes, Su Muge''s shameless power to confuse Quan Ming, and he will come out for her!


    She was not the woman who had not seen the Queen''s palace, who had just been spoiled and had not been spoiled for a long time. She was not as good as a dog!


    She''s waiting!


    "Take this disgraceful thing away!"


    "Yes."


    Xia houyin snorts coldly and leaves with his sleeves.


    The guard who broke into the house was also dragged out.


    Quan Ming waved and motioned for the others to leave.


    But for a moment, only Su Muge and Quan Ming were left in the room.


    Su Muge rubbed his brow and heart, went to the chair and sat down.


    "You see, I will say that you are the safest in my house. You don''t believe it. This time, you believe it. Fortunately, I came here in time. Otherwise, the cruel princess will do it for you." Quan Ming glanced at her, and the peach blossom eyes that had not been warmed just now returned to warm in a moment.


    "Your own rotten peach blossom, you''re invited to work."


    Su Muge poured water and drank it all. The cold water ran down her throat and into her stomach. She shivered.


    "It''s late. Go back to sleep. It''s going to be light if you don''t sleep." She yawned and went to the bed and sat down.


    Quan Ming blinked. "Really not with me? I am such a gentleman, what do you worry about? "


    Su Muge puts his hands behind his head and closes his eyes. "Good night, gentlemen."


    Quan Ming blinked innocently. "I don''t understand the customs, but I still say that I''ll make friends with you under the moon..."


    Quan Ming opens the door and goes out.


    Qin Shu and Hu Jun, the head of the guard, are waiting outside.


    Qin Shu sees Quan Ming go out of the house and bow to him. "Your Highness."


    Quan Mingping''s eyes and eyebrows became cold as soon as he closed the door. "What about people?"


    Qin Shu knows who Quan Ming asked. "He was shut in the backyard by the guards of Chu state."


    Quan Ming slowly raised his lips. "You know what to do?"


    Qin Shu lowers his head. "Yes, I understand." He knows shit!


    He really wants to know why his wise and powerful prince is so interested in a humble maid. He has been with the prince for many years, and it is the first time that he saw a maid who can serve the prince so close!


    He would like to know what''s special about this maid!


    The next morning, Su Muge woke up and went to the backyard to wash. But as soon as she arrived, she smelled a strong smell of blood. She walked around a corner and found that there were several wild dogs eating something on a big plate in the yard.


    She in line with one minute curiosity walked past, this past a look, completely did not have the appetite to eat breakfast!


    The things in the big basin are not leftovers, but a corpse that can be chopped into pieces!


    She could still see the ferocious eyes, but the eyes were eaten by a wild dog in the next second!"Where''s the wild dog? Well, it''s so bloody."


    "Yes, what are they eating? Ah! "


    Two maids walked up to the front one, their faces were white with fear, and one of them vomited directly on the spot.


    "Ouch..."


    "Dead, dead, wild dogs eat people!"


    Xia houyin''s maid saw it when she went to the backyard to get breakfast. She couldn''t help shivering on the way back to the house.


    Xia houyin couldn''t sleep well all night because of last night''s incident. Now he is upset and angry.


    "Gong, princess, Zao, Zaoshan, here comes the meal..."


    Xia houyin raised his head and gave her a cold stare. Before she could speak, the maid scolded: "what is this? I can''t even speak in front of the princess!"


    The maid with breakfast knelt down as soon as her legs softened. "The princess forgives, and the maidservant dies..."


    "Useless!" Xia houyin angrily picked up the cup on the table and hit her. "You''ve seen a ghost, and you look like you think the princess treats you mean servants!"


    "Princess calm down, yes, it''s the backyard, the backyard..." The maiden began to tremble and tremble, thinking of the picture she had just seen, she felt a tumult in her stomach.


    "What''s the matter with the backyard?" Xiahouyin''s eyebrows are more tightly wrinkled.


    "Yes, it''s in the backyard. There are several wild dogs. They are eating and eating people. The blood is sparkling..."


    "What!? Who do you want to eat? "


    "Maidservant, return, still see, beside, there is a bodyguard''s clothes beside, it is our bodyguard''s......"


    "Our bodyguard!" Xia houyin suddenly thought of something, and the guard outside called in.


    "Princess."


    "What happened to the man in the backyard who was eaten by the dog?"


    The bodyguard bowed and said, "yes Li San. "


    Li San, the bodyguard who broke into Su Muge''s room last night


    Hou Yin''s face turned white.


    Li San was indeed sent to Su Muge''s house. After she left last night, she asked someone to lock him in the backyard''s wood room, and no one to guard him.


    How can a good person be eaten by a dog for no reason


    Quan Ming This is really angry, is to warn her!


    Xia houyin suddenly regrets this moment, but she is a little maid. It''s not easy for her to die, so why rush for a moment? Now she has angered Quan Ming. She has no advantage at all!


    Xiahouyin slowly sits back on the chair with a white face.


    "I see. Go out."


    "Yes."


    Several palace maids look bad at xiahouyin, and dare not come forward to advise.


    Princess, it''s time to know her own situation. How can she be as arrogant as when she was in Chu state? After all, there is no royal concubine now. The emperor is protecting her.


    I don''t know if the bodyguard was stimulated by the dog food to Xia houyin. In the next road, she got a lot of points than before.


    After walking for half a month, they finally reached the gate of Du''an.


    Su Muge lifts the curtain and looks at the nearby Du''an.


    If the capital of Chu is exquisite in its majesty, the capital of Xiliang is majestic.


    The gate of Du''an is towering into the sky, because it''s the prince''s highness who comes back and can see the officials waiting outside the gate from afar.


    "After entering the city, I''ll send you to my prince''s mansion. You''ll take it with you and wait for me to come back. I''m tired in this period of time. Have a good rest."


    Before Su Muge got off, Quan Ming whispered to her.


    Quan Ming was granted the crown prince to live in the palace, but Quan Che gave him a mansion to move out of the palace.


    Smell the words, Su Muge nods. "You don''t have to worry about me. I don''t know where I live. I won''t go anywhere."


    Quan Ming nodded. After entering the city, he left with Quan Ming.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the team escorting the fake Su Muge to Yanxia pass also arrived outside.


    "Madam, we can meet the Lord in yanxiaguan before tonight." Wang Yi lifted the curtain and looked out of the window. His face was excited.


    They were originally children living in the villages around yanxiaguan, but they became orphans after being plundered by Nanman together. Later, they were bought by xiahoumo''s people.


    Fake Su Muge looks out of the window, his hands in his sleeves are unconsciously tightened.


    Soon, soon she will see him!


    No matter how excited I was, I was still indifferent. "Well."


    Wang Yi and Wang Nuo exchanged a look at the reaction of fake Su Muge.


    It''s been a little strange since the princess came out of the palace.


    I don''t know why they look like that, but I don''t like their proximity any more. I also asked them to choose a new maid to serve her.


    Although Wang Yi and Wang Nuo had some doubts, they did not have any reason to question the master''s work, so they chose two smart servant girls to serve the princess.When they saw the gate of Yanxia pass, most of the team breathed a breath, but they didn''t dare to put their heart back in their stomach. They didn''t dare to relax their vigilance until the princess was safe to the Lord.


    Looking at the gate of Yanxia pass, suddenly a team of people rushed out of the back door and attacked them.


    Seeing this, the imperial court and others drew their swords to guard the carriage.


    "Keep your wife, Wang Yi, Wang Nuo, and take your master to the Yanxia pass!"


    Wang Yi lifted the curtain of his car and saw that there were at least hundreds of people. In order not to attract people''s attention when they came, there were less than 50 people in the whole team. Even if their people''s Kung Fu was not low, they could not defeat four hands with two fists!


    "Princess, you are seated!"

 Chapter 224

    The streets of Du''an are very spacious, which can be used for three or four carriages in parallel.


    Quan Ming sent two bodyguards to escort Su Muge to the prince''s mansion. Everyone''s attention was focused on the prince and the princess of Chu state who had just returned to Du''an. No one would notice a humble pony at all.


    The prince''s residence is not bad, and it is not far from the palace.


    The bodyguard stopped the carriage at the side door of the prince''s mansion and let Su Muge get off.


    After su Muge got off, the side door opened, and a maid in the sky blue maid''s uniform was waiting there.


    "Well, girl." The maid lowered her eyebrows and eyes, and saluted respectfully.


    "No need to be polite."


    "Come with your maidservant, girl."


    "Good."


    Su Muge followed the maid and walked all the way around numerous small gardens and courtyards to a courtyard.


    "This is the yard prepared by the prince for the girl. Please, girl."


    Su Muge steps into the courtyard. The yard is full of flowers and grass. As soon as she gets close, she smells a faint smell of medicine. She looks up and sees that those flowers and grass are not ordinary flowers and grass, but herbs!


    How can Quan Ming plant herbs in this yard? As far as she knows, he is not a person who likes medical science.


    The maid took her to a room and opened the door.


    "I call you Bi Qing. If you need anything, call me."


    "Thank you."


    Su Muge enters the room.


    The furnishings inside are simple but atmosphere free. It''s her favorite style. Even the bonsai on the table is a peony flower. I don''t know who prepared it for before.


    "Girl, do you want to eat or bathe?" The voice of Biqing sounded outside the door.


    After such a long drive, she felt tired and wanted to take a good bath.


    "Well, hot water for my bath."


    "Yes."


    After a while, the door of the clean room was pushed open, and the maids came in carrying hot water.


    "Girl, the hot water is ready. Do you want your maid to serve you?"


    Su Muge stands up. "Thank you. Don''t wait."


    She went to the bronze mirror, took out a bottle of liquid medicine from her body and wiped it on her face, but for a moment, there was a layer of skin on her face, and she reached out and tore off the mask on her face.


    Originally, she wanted to change her appearance by liquid medicine and make-up, but in that way, it was easy to find clues when others looked closely.


    It''s convenient to wear a mask, but it''s troublesome to take it off at least once in three days.


    Su Muge locks the door and makes sure that if someone comes in, she can hear the noise. Then she goes into the clean room and takes off her clothes to soak her body in the water.


    She didn''t dare to take a good bath in the inn. She had already felt that she couldn''t bear it, especially her navel.


    Su Muge took the pancreates and wiped them on his body. Then he soaked his body in water and relaxed.


    When the water temperature was almost cold, Su Muge stood up from the water.


    She reached for the cotton cloth on the side screen, and was about to wrap her body. She lowered her head at will. At this sight, her eyes stopped!


    Su Muge''s hands keep the cotton cloth around his back, and his eyes fall on his navel.


    She had always thought her navel was itchy, but because she couldn''t see anything wrong with the pulse, she didn''t care.


    Now, there are some red spots on her navel.


    She reached out and touched them. There was no discomfort except for some itching.


    It''s strange that she had seen these red dots before, but she didn''t notice anything wrong and didn''t care too much. But now these red dots are becoming more and more, so she has to pay attention to them.


    Su Muge dried his body, put on clean clothes and sat in front of the bed with a slight frown.


    She was remembering when the dots began to appear on her own.


    She remembered clearly that there were absolutely no red dots before she came to the capital, or after she married Xia houmo, they did not appear


    Su Muge''s eyebrows are getting deeper and deeper, and he can''t think of a specific time for a while.


    "Girl, you can wash it. Do you want to eat?"


    Su Muge returns to his mind. "I''m not hungry. I want to have a rest."


    "Yes."


    Su Muge put down the curtain of the bed before lying down on the bed, and she sat up suddenly with her eyes open watching the pink bed curtain.


    She remembers!


    These red dots appear after she and Xia houmo''s round house!


    Su Muge pulls up the clothes and looks at the red dots on them carefully again. I don''t know if they will rise again.


    She silently counted the red dots again. She wanted to see how the growth rule of these things was. Because there was no disease, she could not prescribe medicine for herself, or need to observe again.¡­¡­


    Inside the haze pass.


    The bodyguard''s face was out of sight of a room.


    "Prince, the people and horses escorting the princess are attacked outside the pass!"


    As soon as the bodyguard''s voice fell, the door of the house opened, and Xia houmo came out with a dark face like a cold pool.


    "What are you talking about?"


    The bodyguard was frightened by Xia houmo.


    "Reinforcements have arrived..." The bodyguard didn''t finish talking, just felt a gust of wind before him, where there was the figure of Xia houmo.


    "When did the reinforcements leave?" Asked the East in a deep voice.


    "A quarter of an hour ago."


    The troops outside the Yanxia pass are gradually surrounded by ambush soldiers and horses. Those people look at the gate of the Yanxia pass and roar: "hurry up, there must be important people in the carriage!"


    "Yes!"


    The ambush enemy accelerated the attack, which made the people of xiahoumo unable to resist.


    "These damn dogs, I''ll go down and fight with them!" Wang Nuo was so angry that he wanted to jump out of the carriage, but Wang Yi grabbed her.


    "I''m angry at this time. I''ll stay in the car to protect the princess. I can''t let her make any mistakes." Originally, they wanted to drive through, but there were so many people on the other side that they couldn''t run at all.


    At this time, the fake Su Muge in the carriage was pale with fear. She tightly held the soft cushion under the seat with her hands. If the enemy killed her, she had no resistance at all!


    "King of Jin, it''s king of Jin coming. Run!"


    In the shouting and killing outside, I don''t know who shouted a word, which made the enemy suddenly panic.


    Xia Hou Mo is here. Now they don''t run. Can they run soon?


    "Retreat, retreat!"


    The "tap" of the horse''s hooves is getting closer and closer, and those enemies are running faster and faster.


    "Princess, it''s the prince, it''s the prince!" Wang Yi raised the driving curtain with a happy face and smiled at the people in the carriage.


    "Lord Here comes... " Fake Su Muge''s tightly clenched hands are not loosened, but they are more tightly clenched.


    Wang Yi and Wang Nuo jump out of the carriage. "See the Lord."


    In the next moment, the carriage suddenly lights up, and the people in the carriage only feel that the carriage shakes, and a human figure appears in front of them.


    "Frightened?"


    A powerful big hand holds her wrist, and she looks up at the person in a hurry. When she looks at his deep black eyes, she only feels this life and death without regret.


    "Lord......"


    She blushed her eyes and looked at him softly.


    Xia Hou Mo holds her hand and puts it to his lips. He is about to kiss it. He is so fierce.


    "Prince?" The fake Su Muge doesn''t move when she sees xiahoumo, and her heart is raised.


    Xia houmo looks up at her, and the angle of her lips is still the same, only slowly releasing her hand.


    "Well."


    "My Lord, I miss you so much I wish I could give birth to a pair of wings and fly to the Lord, the Lord...... " The fake Su Muge looks like the color of the summer Marquis''s ink, and her heart suddenly exhales.


    Looking at the Xia houmo in front of her, she just wanted him to hold her tightly. At that moment, she really waited too long!


    See her towards oneself, Xia Hou Mo holds her wrist. "I have blood on him."


    "Where do I care?"


    "You''re tired all the way. Go back and have a good rest."


    Xia Hou Mo lifted the curtain of his car and left the carriage to mount the horse.


    The fake Su Muge looks at the empty carriage and is a little stunned.


    Soon, Wang Nuo and Wang Yi returned to the carriage.


    "Princess, were you OK just now?" Wang Yi cares, although the princess doesn''t like to talk to them very much now.


    Fake Su Muge shakes her head a little wooden. "No problem, just a little tired." She said, leaning against the wall of the car, slowly closing her eyes.


    Wang Yi and Wang Nuo don''t talk anymore. They are used to the coldness of the princess all the way.


    Xiahoumo was supposed to be in the military camp now, but according to the royal court, Su Muge will go to the Yanxia pass tonight. He will go back to the pass and wait after he has explained the matter clearly.


    Xia houmo rode at the front, a expressionless face that people can''t see any emotion.


    East Lin, who was behind him, looked at zuoqiu for some reason.


    What''s the matter? Shouldn''t it be nice to see the princess!?


    Zuoqiu and Zuowei are also confused. They don''t know how many times they have fantasized about the appearance that the prince can''t control after seeing the princess. Of course, this is just their imagination.


    Because even if the Lord is emotional in front of them, he is angry mostly


    The team slowly entered the yanxiaguan pass, and Vice General Li quickly drove his horse to xiahoumo''s side.


    "My Lord, there is no doubt that those raiding troops are South barbarians."Hearing this, Xia houmo''s black eyes are deep like the sea. He knows that he asked the imperial court to escort Su Muge to Yanxia pass with one hand. These people are all the people who have followed him from life to death. It''s impossible to betray him.


    then who passed the news on to the South men, the barbarians, not yet able to put his eyeliner in front of him.


    "Find out who put the news to them."


    "Yes."


    Soon, the team stopped outside the king''s mansion in the Yanxia pass.


    Wang Yi and Wang Nuo help the fake Su Muge out of the carriage.


    Xia houmo still rode on the horse and looked at her.


    "I have something else to deal with. First send the princess to the mansion to rest."

 Chapter 225

    "Where is the prince going?" The fake Su Muge stepped forward and asked softly.


    On her way here, she was always afraid that she would show up. But now, looking at Xia houmo''s appearance, she didn''t see the clue.


    In summer, the color of ink remains the same. "There''s something else to deal with in the barracks. You send the princess to songzhiyuan."


    Song Zhiyuan, Wang Yi and Wang Nuo are stunned.


    They had lived in yanxiaguan before, and then they followed the Lord to the capital. Naturally, they went in and out of yanxiaguan''s jinwangfu many times. They knew exactly where the songzhiyuan was.


    Songzhiyuan is in the remote part of the royal palace. There were few people before the Royal Palace, and no one went to the songzhiyuan. I don''t know if it has been cleaned up at this time.


    However, since it is the order of xiahoumo, no one dares to violate it.


    "It''s the Lord." The old housekeeper standing outside the Palace door saluted the fake Su Muge.


    "Princess, please follow me."


    Fake Su Muge nods and takes a look at Xia houmo before entering the palace.


    As Wang Yi and his wife thought, songzhiyuan was not cleaned up yet. The old housekeeper was also smart. First, he invited people to the front hall of the palace to arrange meals for them, and took advantage of this gap to clean up songzhiyuan.


    "Chamberlain Xia, didn''t the prince receive the news that the princess is coming to yanxiaguan today?" Wang Yi takes advantage of the time when Su Muge has a meal and finds Xiaguan''s house and mutters.


    Chamberlain Xia is also more than 50 years old this year. His hair is half white, but his eyes are full of spirit. People look at him with great spirit.


    He glared at Wang Yi. The prince didn''t receive the news that the princess was going to Yanxia pass today!? It''s a joke!


    The LORD sent orders to come back early to let them clean up the palace, and specifically ordered him to clean up Tianyi Pavilion, the best yard in the backyard of the palace, according to his requirements.


    It can be seen that there are multiple positions of the princess in the Lord''s mind.


    But today, when the prince saw the princess, he didn''t know what to do, so he asked him to place the princess in songzhiyuan.


    The place is usually unoccupied, and he doesn''t understand why it''s hard to live in Tianyige. He wants to put people in the corner.


    Chamberlain Xia clapped Wang Yi''s head. "What are you talking about, you stinky girl? Don''t go back to the princess to wait on her!"


    Wang Yi is not angry either. He rubbed his head and went back to the front hall.


    At this time, Su Muge has finished her meal.


    "Take my wife down to have a rest." I''ve been worried all the way. Now I can relax. She needs a good rest.


    Wang Yi and Wang Nuo have a quick look at each other. Although there is no one living in songzhiyuan, the whole yard is not small. It''s not so fast to pack up.


    "Princess, it''s better for you to come to the Royal Palace of Jin for the first time than for the maidservants to take the princess to the palace to have a look around, so that you can be familiar with it."


    "There''s still a lot of time to come. Don''t worry about it. Let''s go." Fake Su Muge stands up.


    Wang Yi and Wang Nuo have no choice but to take her to songzhiyuan.


    It''s also good for the servants of King Jin''s mansion to work well. When they get out of the yard, the yard is ready.


    On the way, the fake Su Muge''s eyebrows slightly set.


    Although it was her first visit, she could still see the seclusion of songzhiyuan.


    Wang Yi and Wang Nuo saw that her face was not right, and only smiled: "the prince said that they should not take it lightly in the yanxiaguan pass. The prince placed the princess here for the sake of her safety."


    As soon as she listened to the fake Su Muge, she didn''t investigate.


    After Wang Yi and Wang Nuo sent people into the courtyard, they withdrew.


    It''s really strange how they feel so tired to serve the princess now. How come they didn''t feel that way before.


    "Wang Yi, Wang Nuo, Wang ye asked you to come to the study immediately."


    "The Lord is not..." Have you returned to the barracks for business


    They did not dare to delay and went directly outside the study.


    When they arrived, zuoqiu and Zuowei came out of the study. Although there was no change in their faces, Wang Yi and Wang Nuo thought it was not good to go in.


    "Prince, Wang Yi and Wang Nuo are here."


    "Come in."


    The study door was pushed open, and Wang Yi and Wang Nuo went in.


    "See the Lord."


    Xia houmo stood at the desk, looking at the two kneeling on the ground.


    "From the funeral day of the empress dowager, everything about the princess has been explained to the king."


    Wang Yi and Wang Nuo look at each other in amazement, and dare not say anything to hide.


    The more Xia Hou Mo listens, the deeper the black eyes sink.


    Wang Yi and Wang Nuo said that they both felt that the temperature in the house had dropped to the lowest point, and there was a strong pressure, which made them almost out of breath!


    "You said that you didn''t wait for the princess on the funeral day, and then you left?!"


    Wang Yi shakes, but he still answers. "Yes, they didn''t wait for the princess to send out a signal for a long time. They thought that the princess didn''t escape successfully, so they went back to the funeral procession of the Empress Dowager and found that the princess was still there.""Since then, the princess has been in the queen, never left?"


    "Yes, my subordinates have been watching secretly. The princess has never left the Buddhist hall."


    Xia houmo walked to the window with his hand in his hand. "What''s wrong with you all the way?"


    What''s wrong?


    They look at each other silently again.


    "I will not blame you."


    "Yes, on the way, my subordinates did not encounter any ambush." It can be said that the road is smooth. "But Princess''s words are less... "


    Xia houmo looks back at her. "Less talk?"


    "Yes." Su Muge used to be very approachable when she got along with them. Sometimes when they were injured, the princess would dress them up and tell them what to pay attention to.


    But this time, the princess came out of the palace on purpose to keep a distance from them. She would not say a word to them.


    "I''m waiting for you to think that it may be that the princess is tired and in a bad mood..."


    "Ben Wang knows. Step back."


    "Yes, I leave."


    Just when Wang Yi and Wang Nuo were about to leave the study, Xia houmo began again. "Lead the thirty."


    Two people''s footsteps a stiff, surprised of raise a head, think oneself listened to wrong.


    Just now, although the Lord''s breath was a little scary, he didn''t want to be angry What did they do wrong?


    They dare not ask more. In the Royal Palace of Jin, no one has ever dared to question the Lord''s decision.


    "Yes."


    After they left the study, they went straight to the front yard to receive the punishment.


    When night fell, the darkness shrouded the Royal Palace of Jin.


    Songzhi hospital.


    After sleeping, fake Su Muge feels much better.


    "Princess, do you want to have dinner?"


    Fake Su Muge looks up at the hourglass. "Will the Lord come back tonight?"


    The servant girl hurriedly lowered her head. "I don''t know."


    "Then set the table."


    "Yes."


    Fake Su Muge spent the night, when she came to the clean room to bathe, she suddenly saw that there was a shadow in the room that made her daydreaming and nightdreaming.


    "Lord You are back... "


    Xia houmo was dressed in a long black robe, which made him stand upright. Hearing this, he slowly looked back at her wearing only a white middle coat.


    The fake Su Muge has never been seen by him like this, and he bowed his head shyly for a while.


    But the one who thinks about it is in front of us, and there is no reason to miss it. "The Lord can use it at night. If it doesn''t work, I''ll let the servant girl prepare for it."


    Xia houmo takes back his sight and goes to the chair to sit down.


    "Used."


    Fake Su Muge sits beside him and reaches for Xia houmo''s hand.


    Xia houmo reached out and poured himself a cup of tea to avoid her touch.


    "Lord, I miss you so much. Lord, can I miss you?"


    Xia houmo turned his eyes, and then he put them on her infatuated eyes. He coldly raised his lips and clamped his chin. "If you tell me where she is, I can leave you a whole body!"


    His eyes were low and changed suddenly. The sudden actions and words made the fake Su Muge fall into the ice cellar!


    False Su Muge''s face was a little white, but she said: "I don''t know what the Lord is talking about!"


    Xia houmo''s strength increased a point. "I don''t know what I''m talking about." His thick palm slowly moved down, fell on her neck, and gradually tightened his strength!


    "Oh!"


    Fake Su Muge looks at the man in front of her in horror.


    Why, why


    With the increase of strength in Xia houmo''s hands, she felt the pressure on her chest became more and more heavy, which made her unable to breathe at all.


    Just when she felt that she was about to suffocate and die, Xia houmo suddenly released her hand, and her body softened and fell to the ground.


    "Cough Cough, cough My Lord, my body, what did I do wrong... "


    Xia Hou Mo stands up, takes out the sweat towel from the body and wipes his hands. "I will give you another chance to speak, princess, where is it!"


    "Prince, I am your princess!" False Su Muge kneels and climbs up to catch xiahoumo''s trouser leg and cries, but xiahoumo kicks it away.


    "If you don''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears, the king will do it for you."


    Xia houmo pulled out a dagger from his body and picked her up by grabbing her skirt.


    When I went to those cold eyes, I was really afraid of the fake Su Muge. There was only one voice in my heart. He knew that she was not su Muge!


    "Xia houmo, if you kill me, you will never know where Su Muge is going in your life!" Now that she''s seen through, she doesn''t have to pretend anymore.


    Xia houmo''s black eyes narrowed. "Say, where is she!"Fake Su Muge, no, or Nangong Ning, who pretends to be su Muge, hears the words and laughs.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha What''s so good about her that you can never forget her? Why, why! "


    Summer Hou Mo song opened his hand and looked at her coldly.


    Nangong got up from the ground and looked at him crazily.


    "You want to know her whereabouts, I can tell you, but I have a condition..." Speaking, she reached out and slowly took off her middle coat


    "Let me be your woman!"

 Chapter 226

    When Su Muge woke up, it was dark outside.


    She sat up and rubbed her eyebrows. She had been sleeping all afternoon, and her head was a little heavy.


    "Girl, are you awake?" As soon as she got out of the bed, the voice of Biqing sounded outside the door.


    "Well, come in."


    "Yes."


    When the door was pushed open, Biqing came in and lit the light in the room. The dark room suddenly became bright.


    "Girl, do you want to have dinner?"


    Su Muge took a sip of warm water. "Your Royal Highness is back?"


    "Your Highness is going to the palace banquet tonight."


    That is to say, I can''t come back for a while. "Set the table."


    "Yes."


    Put on the clothes, the servant girl also brought up at night.


    Su Muge looks at the food on the table. She likes every dish. It has to be said that Quan Ming is a very careful person.


    After staying in the house for nearly a day, Su Muge thought of walking in the yard after having dinner.


    She didn''t know if there were any warblers, warblers, swallows and swallows in Quan Ming''s backyard, so before she arrived in Du''an, she asked Quan ming to arrange her in the guest yard.


    Su Muge walks in the courtyard accompanied by Biqing, but although the courtyard is large, it has some area in the end, so it''s a little tired after two circles.


    "Girl, don''t you go to the sun and moon pavilion?" Biqing sees Su Muge''s uninteresting and suggests.


    Su Muge thought that there should be no one in the evening, so she nodded. "Well, try to avoid places with too many people."


    "Yes."


    Biqing leads Su Muge with a lantern.


    The prince''s mansion doesn''t know whether it''s because its owner is back or what. There are lights everywhere. There''s no need to mention lanterns at all. In this era when one or two silver coins can only buy five lanterns, how much money must be burned this night? It''s really a luxury!


    However, it has to be said that the environment of the prince''s mansion is very good, and Quan Ming is also an interesting person. Every flower and grass in the prince''s mansion should also have his credit.


    It''s said that the landscape tree in the shape of a bear in the front can''t be imagined by others.


    "Girl, the sun and moon Pavilion is ahead." Biqing points to the pavilion not far away.


    The pavilion is called the sun and moon Pavilion because the sun is in the sky in the daytime and the moon is printed in the middle of the water in the evening. It can be said that the sun and the moon are shining together.


    Sun and moon Pavilion is surrounded by a lake of water. Biqing leads Su Muge to go there.


    "The prince likes to play chess in the sun and moon Pavilion." Biqing said as she walked.


    "Playing chess?" She didn''t know that Quan Ming liked to play chess.


    "Yes, I don''t know. Your highness is the most powerful person you have ever met." Green said, words with hidden worship.


    "Oh? Is it? "


    "Yes, his royal highness knows a lot. He also gets along with a game called chess. The emperor likes playing chess with his royal highness, and..."


    Biqing said a long time, that is to say that Quan Ming is the best when he left. He almost said "long live your royal highness prince!"!


    But even a little servant girl adores him so much. It can be seen that Quan Ming has been doing a good job in Xiliang these years.


    In the middle of the conversation, the two men had already walked into the pavilion.


    The pavilion is not big at a distance, but it''s not small when you get close to it.


    In the pavilion, there are snow-white wool cushions, which are very soft to step on.


    This boy, I really enjoy it!


    Su Muge sits down in the bower, the breeze blows, it can make people relax a lot.


    "Go and make a pot of hot tea for the girl."


    She ate more meat tonight. She had no water and soup for such a long time. Suddenly, she ate more meat, which was really a little hard to digest.


    "Well, thank you."


    Biqing faintly retreats.


    Su Muge sat alone in the pavilion, looking up at the night sky.


    Quan Ming will let him take her to see his sister tomorrow when he comes back tonight. It''s better to find out the patient''s condition this morning.


    "Poof Tong" a little water flower suddenly rises in the water.


    Su Muge raised his eyebrows and looked into the water.


    "Poop"


    "Oh!"


    A stone was thrown into the water, splashing water just hit Su Muge''s face.


    Su Muge''s eyebrows slightly twisted.


    "Who is playing tricks in the dark? Don''t hide. I see you. If you want to scare people, don''t hide well. The clothes are exposed!"


    As soon as Su Muge''s voice fell, a shadow of her body jumped from the pavilion.


    And Su Muge just looked at the direction of the pavilion.


    This pavilion stands in the water, there is no hiding place around, and people can''t hide in the water, so they can only hide on the top of the pavilion.


    "How do you know I''m hiding on it!"Su Muge raised his eyes slightly and fell on the man. He was a boy with a clear face, red lips and white teeth.


    He was wearing a pale blue robe, with no obvious pattern on the top, but the dark pattern was outlined with silver wire, which was of great value at first sight.


    "At this time, children should sleep at home. What''s going on when they''re free?"


    The little boy opened his eyes. "Where are you from? How dare you teach Ben Teach me a lesson! "


    Su Muge glanced at him. "Where did I come from have anything to do with you?" Said, Su Muge stood up, ready to walk out of the pavilion.


    "Hello, I''m talking to you. You dare to leave!" Young two steps forward to stop in front of her, but also open their hands, is not going to let her leave the meaning.


    Su Muge''s eyebrows and eyes are slightly cold. "Get out of the way!"


    The little boy has a good jaw. "What can I do without you?"


    Su Muge''s heart turned white.


    Bear boy!


    "Eleven, no nonsense!"


    Behind him, a voice of Qingyue rings at the right time. Su Muge looks up and sees Quan Ming coming this way.


    The young man looked back and saw that it was Quan Ming''s face that changed. He ran away happily.


    "Prince, you are back at last. I miss you so much!"


    Su Muge looks at the young man who changes his face for a second and draws at the corner of his mouth. I wish I could hang myself on the belt of Quan Ming''s pants!


    Quan Ming looks up at Su Muge and reaches for Quan Yi''s hand. "I don''t stay in the palace. How can I get to the prince''s residence?"


    "It''s very boring in the palace. I can''t talk to the prince. I''ll come to the prince''s mansion and wait for him."


    "It''s just nonsense." Quan Ming pinches his nose, but he dotes on his brother.


    "Well, if you have anything to say to me tomorrow, you will send his highness Xi back to the palace. The gate of the palace will be locked in a moment."


    Who knows the right to recall the right to hold on. "Prince, can I stay in your house tonight?"


    Quan Ming shakes his head. "No way."


    Quan Yi hears that there are some wronged flat mouths, but he lets go. He knows that the prince doesn''t like the disobedient children. "That Prince elder brother tells 11 who she is, 11 returns to the palace."


    Quan Ming looks at Su Muge and says slowly, "she is a very important guest of mine. You can''t play around in the future, do you know?"


    Quan Yi glanced at Su Muge and saw that he was wilting.


    Two maids come forward and take Quan Yi down.


    Quan Ming goes to Su Muge. "How about the scenery of the prince''s mansion?"


    This is a funny question. Like it or not, she just stayed here for a while.


    "Very well."


    "I knew you''d like it. Let''s go. I''ll show you somewhere else."


    Su Muge thought, on the way to say things, also did not refuse.


    "After I was made Prince, my father gave me this mansion. The courtyard you live in today has been prepared many years ago. I just want to know when you can come to live."


    Su Muge was surprised to hear that. "You have prepared the mansion for me?"


    Quan Ming nodded.


    She said how the decoration in it was so in line with her taste.


    "Then I have to thank you very much."


    Quan Ming stops, looks down at her, and looks speechless.


    "Susu, as long as it''s for you, what''s the point of doing this?"


    Su Muge raised her eyes and looked at him. Her eyes were low and silent.


    "Prince, can you tell me about the princess?"


    Quan Ming''s eyes flashed a little helplessness and gloom, and then he went straight ahead with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll come back and take you to my sister after tomorrow morning."


    "Good."


    "You just have to wait for me in the mansion."


    "Don''t worry, you won''t get in trouble."


    Quan Ming takes a token from him.


    "Take this token, and it will be needed in the future."


    Su Muge reaches for the token. "Good."


    "It''s late. Go back and have a rest earlier."


    Su Muge nodded. "You''ll have a rest earlier, your highness."


    Quan Ming beckons Bi Qing to come forward and ask her to lead Su Muge back.


    Quan Ming stood in the same place until Su Muge''s figure disappeared completely. He turned around and left.


    "Girl, your highness did not embarrass you, did you?" When she was far away, Biqing asked with concern.


    Your highness, it should be that young man.


    "Well, no trouble."


    "Fortunately, his royal highness will come back soon, otherwise..." Biqing said a pause and felt that it was not good to talk about the master so recklessly."Although his highness Xi and his highness prince are not brothers of one mother''s compatriots, his highness Xi liked to play with his Highness Prince since he was a child. When he learned to walk, he liked to pester his highness prince all day long. The emperor loved to pet his highness Xi. Every time when he went to the prince''s house, his highness and his highness were afraid. He was afraid that he would bump into each other accidentally ¡£¡±


    Su Muge listens quietly. She will stay here for several days to find out the personnel situation and avoid unnecessary troubles.


    "I don''t know which lady is coming out of the eleven."


    "It was Hsin Kui."


    Su Muge wrote down the information in her heart.


    When they talked, they went back to the original yard.


    "By the way, is this the guest house of Prince''s mansion or..."


    "Go back to girl, it''s the backyard of the prince''s mansion now, but there''s no such a big yard in the yard."


    Backyard

 Chapter 227

    Yanxiaguan, in the palace of the king of Jin.


    Nangong Ning Xin slowly takes off her middle coat, leaving only a belly pocket and a pair of blasphemy pants.


    She looked at Xia houmo with a smile on her face. "Lord, my only wish in my life is to be the woman of the Lord, and please make it."


    Summer Hou Mo stands still, the whole body''s cold air is freezing stinging.


    Even though the bottom of my heart was scared to tremble, Nangong Ning was already looking at him straight, even approaching him step by step!


    "Lord, please help me..."


    When Nangong Congxin was only one step away from xiahoumo, xiahoumo waved his hands violently, and his deep internal power shook Nangong Congxin''s body away, and rushed the door away like rags, flying out of the door.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah!"


    The servant girl guarding the door was startled. When she saw clearly that the "Princess" was flying out, she was not lightly frightened.


    Nangong congeals her heart and tries to get up. There is blood pouring out of her mouth.


    "Well, cough..."


    Step by step, xiahoumo came out of the room. He was dressed in a black robe like a life-threatening Shura from hell!


    Nangong congeals and looks at xiahoumo, who is close to her. She shivers subconsciously and wants to step back. But she can''t move at all because her last palm almost killed her!


    "You, well, if you don''t kill me, kill me, you, you will never want to see her in your life..."


    Xia houmo stops at the distance in front of her and looks down at her. "Come on."


    East Lin, who had been guarding the door, was shocked and stepped forward quickly. "Subordinate."


    "Lock her up, don''t let her die, Ben Wang, play with her slowly!"


    "Yes."


    East is walking as like as two peas in Nangong. She looks at what she looks like, but she doesn''t know what to say.


    When they were punished in the afternoon, zuoqiu thought it was because they didn''t protect the princess well, which made the princess shocked. They were afraid that they could not imagine that the princess who had been following them was a fake!


    But it is undeniable that this face is so similar to the princess. If it is not like the person who is familiar with the princess here, it cannot be distinguished at all.


    And he stretched out his hand, and lifted up the men of the earth.


    Nangong congeals and looks at the cold appearance of Xia Hou manassen and starts to bite his teeth. "Xia houmo, Su Muge left voluntarily! She doesn''t want to see you again at all, otherwise how can she deceive your people and let me cheat you! "


    Feel the breath of xiahoumo is more and more cold and heavy. She quickly points her dumb acupoint in the East. If I let her go on, I don''t know what will happen!


    Xia houmo stands in the courtyard, his fists are pinched to make a sound.


    "Imperial."


    Hidden in the dark, the imperial court came out with a coffin face.


    "Lord."


    "Where is the team of Xiliang?"


    "By time, it should have arrived in Du''an today."


    "Send a spy hidden in Xiliang to stare at Quan Ming and see if there is anyone around him who hasn''t appeared before."


    According to Su Muge''s previous plan, Wang Yi and their team waited in Xiliang, but Wang Yi and their team didn''t wait for people, so there were only two possibilities. Su Muge actually went, but Wang Yi and their team didn''t find out. There was another Su Muge who went, deliberately didn''t send a signal to Wang Yi and their team.


    But no matter what kind, Su Muge has left the capital at that time!


    He doesn''t want to think why Su Muge wants to escape to Xiliang. He just wants to find her now!


    "Yes."


    When the imperial court retreated, xiahoumo stood in the courtyard but did not move.


    Su Muge, you damned woman, even if you go to the ends of the earth, Ben Wang can find you!


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Highness the eleventh prince, the girl is a distinguished guest of your Highness the prince. You''d better go somewhere else."


    "Go away, and I''ll play with her!"


    The noise outside the door made Su Muge have to sit up from the bed. Half an hour ago, she woke up. She just thought that Quan Ming would come back early, and she would not come back so early. She got up and had nothing to do, so she stayed in the bed.


    Who knows someone doesn''t want her to live.


    She got up, changed her dress, shook the bell at the head of the bed after her shoes and socks.


    Hearing the bell, Biqing hurriedly pushes the door open and comes in.


    "Girl, you are awake."


    Su Muge nodded and sat at the dresser. "Who is outside?"


    There was a helpless look on Biqing''s face. "It''s his eleventh highness."


    Biqing waits on Su Muge to wash and brush her hair.


    "The girl''s hair is very nice. It''s so soft and thin."


    Su Muge smiles. Xia houmo likes to touch her head when she sleeps. She also likes to put it on the tip of her nose to smell it. She says she likes the taste of the light herbs left in her hair.She looked at the almost strange face in the bronze mirror, and did not know how the battle with Nanman was going


    "Girl, girl?"


    Su Muge regained consciousness and found that Biqing had combed her hair.


    "How did the eleventh highness come to me?"


    Biqing sighs helplessly. "I don''t know about the maidservant, but the eleventh highness is always fond of playing, and I''m afraid that the eleventh highness will disturb the girl''s purity."


    Biqing was bought into the prince''s mansion when she was seven years old. After two years, she was assigned to serve the herbs in this yard.


    At that time, she asked the steward mother whether his royal highness liked herbs very much, or why she planted so many herbs in this yard.


    The steward mother only said that she would not ask more, just do her job well.


    Later, as she grew up, she found that her royal highness would only come here once a month. At that time, she knew that the courtyard must be reserved for people who are very important to her royal highness.


    Even the six princesses used to make a fuss to live here, but his royal highness didn''t allow it.


    So Biqing thinks that Su Muge is the one who is very important to Quan Ming.


    "Hello, woman, come out!"


    As soon as the conversation between the two was over, the little fart boy began to shout outside the door.


    "Girl..." Biqing looks at Su Muge in some embarrassment.


    This little ancestor is not easy to deal with.


    "So early, I''m afraid the eleventh highness didn''t even have breakfast. Would you like to come in and have dinner with me?"


    "Who wants to eat with you!"


    Quan Yi enters the house directly.


    Biqing is scared. "How did you come in, your highness?"


    Quan recalled that he was 12 years old this year. He was not a child. At least he should pay attention to the difference between men and women.


    "I''ll go where I want to go in the prince''s elder brother''s mansion. A small servant girl of yours still wants to take care of his highness!"


    Biqing is scared to kneel on the ground. "I dare not. Please forgive me, your highness."


    Quan Yi hums proudly and looks at Su Muge defiantly.


    Su Muge rubs his eyebrows and heart. He''s such a annoying bear!


    "What''s the matter when I come down to the eleventh hall to find minnv?"


    Quan Yi sits down directly opposite Su Muge. "I''ve said that this is the residence of the prince and brother. I''ll go where I want to go, and I''ll find you. I''m really amorous!"


    Su Muge silently resisted the impulse to roll her eyes!


    "Biqing, didn''t she say she would bring me breakfast?" Su Muge thinks that Biqing''s character is pleasant, and doesn''t mind helping her out.


    "Yes, I will go and bring up the breakfast."


    After Biqing went out, only Quan Yi and Su Muge were left in the room.


    Although he is the same father and brother, Quan Yi is not really like Quan Ming. Compared with the evil spirit of Quan Ming, Quan Yi is more like a charming and beautiful man, although he has not fully opened up yet.


    But from this young face, we can see his potential to harm young girls in the future.


    "What are you watching your highness do!"


    Su Muge picked her eyebrows lightly. "If you don''t look at her, how can you tell that she is looking at her?"


    "You, you dare to answer back!"


    "Here comes the breakfast, your highness."


    Biqing walked into the room with breakfast on her head.


    Quan Ming knows that Su Muge is not a extravagant person. She is prepared with a bowl of vegetarian porridge, a few fresh milk buns, and a few stacks of small dishes. There are many patterns, but the amount is not large. It''s just right for her to eat alone.


    Su Muge picked up the chopsticks on the table and looked at Quan Yi. "Eleven highness, the daughter of the people started." Anyway, he just said no to eat.


    Quan Yi hums and looks away.


    Su Muge put a spoon of porridge on her lips and blew it before eating it.


    It''s not rude for her to eat, but it''s impossible for her to make no noise at all.


    When she was eating, she noticed that the bear child opposite her had peeked for the third time.


    I''m afraid I didn''t eat breakfast when I came here early in the morning!


    "The congee in the prince''s mansion is delicious and fragrant."


    "Hum, it''s just a bowl of porridge!" Then he turned his head and gave Biqing a look. "What are you doing standing here? Please bring a pair of chopsticks to this hall!"


    Biqing is stunned. She looks at Quan Yi stupidly.


    Your highness, you just said that you don''t want to eat


    Master''s mind is really hard to guess


    After the dishes and chopsticks are taken up, Quan Yi seems to be going against Su Muge. Whenever she wants to eat anything, his chopsticks quickly reach out and put the dishes into her bowl. At last, he looks at Su Muge as if he has won the battle.


    Su Muge didn''t care about a child. Anyway, she was eight points full, so she put down her chopsticks.


    Quan recalled that she did not eat, deeply felt that he was defeated her!After a gust of wind and cloud, the food on the table was wiped out very clean.


    Biqing took away the dishes and handed them tea and mouthwash.


    "You say, what is the relationship between you and the prince and his brother? Why does he want you to live here?" After eating, Quan Yi didn''t want to leave either, but grasped the origin of Su Muge.


    "If your Highness has any questions, ask the prince."


    "No, I want you to tell me!"


    Quan Yi stares at Su Muge. He doesn''t know why Su Muge looks sad in his eyes.


    Sorrow


    It seems that she didn''t do anything to Quan Ming or to him!?


    "When I asked my prince and brother to let me live here, he didn''t agree. So why do you live here?"

 Chapter 228

    After su Muge adopted the four "no" policy of no listening, no talking and no listening, he finally let the bear boy go.


    Su Muge took a sip of warm water from the table.


    "Biqing, is this courtyard very important?"


    It''s more than important. It''s just as important, OK!


    "Girl, Bi Qing was sent to take care of the herbs in the yard many years ago. His royal highness is very attentive to everything in the yard. He will come and have a look at it regularly every month. Later, it came out from the prince''s mansion that this yard was left by his Highness for important people to live in..."


    So the brother who loves brother came to question her, and lived in the yard which is very important to Quan Ming!


    "See your royal highness."


    While they were talking, there was a maid''s voice outside the door.


    Su Muge raised his eyes and saw Quan Ming, who was still wearing a python robe, coming in.


    Quan Ming has always been dressed more leisurely in front of her. Today I suddenly saw his Python robe, which symbolizes too many things, and I always felt a sense of Indescribability.


    "Good day to your royal highness."


    Quan Ming waved. "Go and bring the breakfast in this hall."


    "Yes." Biqing retreats.


    Quan Ming goes to Su Muge and sits down. "Listen to them say that my eleven younger brothers are bothering you again in the morning. They didn''t have a good breakfast. I''ll have some more later."


    as like as two peas, the green food was brought up by the green breakfast.


    Quan Ming pushes the porridge in front of Su Muge. "I remember that your favorite food is vegetarian porridge."


    Biqing stood by and listened to the surprise. Just now his royal highness said "I"! It can be seen that this girl is really different from his royal highness!


    Su Muge shakes her head. "Yes, your highness."


    Quan Ming didn''t push any more. After having breakfast, they went out of the yard together.


    "Those herbs in the yard smell good at the beginning, but they don''t taste good for a long time. Wouldn''t you change the yard for me?" Walking on the road, Su Muge seems to be careless.


    Quan Ming hears the words and looks stunned. "I remember what you used to like best was the taste of these herbs."


    "That''s because I have to. I hear it in pharmaceutical research. If I don''t like it, it''s not torture myself."


    Quan Ming lowered his eyes and hid his low mood. "Since you don''t like it, I''ll ask them to change the yard for you later."


    "Thank you."


    "Thank you. I just can''t use my own things. What do you like? I''ll let them prepare for you."


    Su Muge shakes her head. "It''s just the average one, which is so picky."


    Quan Ming didn''t say anything more, just told the people around him to get ready.


    They went to the gate of the prince''s mansion together. A red carriage was waiting outside.


    Quan Ming goes to the car first, and then reaches out to help Su Muge up. Su Muge doesn''t reach out. He jumps into the carriage directly.


    "You have to pay attention to your image."


    Su Muge claps her hands. "No one knows me anyway. Who should I show it to?"


    Quan Ming''s carriage is big and spacious. Even if they are lying in the carriage, they will not feel crowded.


    "eleven quarreled with you this morning. Do you want to sleep again?"


    Su Muge shakes her head. "I don''t get up early. If you want to go to the early Dynasty, you are not much tired than me?"


    "Well, you''re right. Don''t disturb me until you get to Princess mansion!" Then he lay down directly beside her and closed his eyes.


    Su Muge wants to let some go, but Quan Ming is forced to the corner by her. She can''t help but watch him cling to her tightly.


    Su Muge doesn''t know where the princess mansion is, but he doesn''t think it''s too far away from the Prince Mansion.


    But it took the carriage nearly an hour to stop.


    "Here you are, your highness."


    Right Ming "Wu" sound, slowly open his eyes.


    Su Muge''s eyes drooped, looking at the pair of peach blossom eyes that were a little confused, with a little water mist, which really made people have the idea of trampling him to death.


    Quan Ming stretched out and looked at her. "I just had a dream. Guess what I dreamed?"


    Su Muge picks eyebrows. "Dream that you have won the national sniper championship again?" Quan Ming is not a sniper, but his shooting is accurate.


    "No, I dreamt I slept you." With that, he raised his lips and smiled, but he didn''t see Su Muge''s reaction, so he opened the curtain and jumped down.


    Su Muge is stunned. She thinks she''d better leave Xiliang soon.


    "See your royal highness."


    Outside the princess''s house, a line of servants knelt.


    "Get up."


    "Thank you, your highness."


    A butler like man came forward to guide Quan Ming and invited them into the Princess House."How is the princess now?"


    "Back to your highness, the princess learned that your highness was in a good mood and read that your highness came to see her today."


    Quan Ming nodded.


    The housekeeper took them to a yard.


    The yard is full of all kinds of strange flowers and plants. Even if it''s not the time for a hundred flowers to bloom, the yard is full of flowers and vitality.


    The maid and mammy who served the princess came out to greet Quan Ming.


    "Prince brother, Prince brother, have you come to see yun''er?" There is a joyful voice in the room. It should be Quan Yun, the six princesses.


    Quan Ming takes Su Muge into the room.


    Su Muge looked up and saw a young girl in a pale blue lotus leaf skirt standing there with a happy face. She was born three times like Quan Ming, but to be honest, she was not as exquisite as Quan Ming, but she was also a big beauty.


    But her Phoenix eyes, which are slightly different from those of Quan Ming, are empty at this time.


    Two servant girls helped her out.


    Quan Ming came up to her and took her by the wrist and took her to a chair. "Well, I''ve brought you some interesting things this time, and I''ll let them bring them to your room in a moment."


    Right rhyme Du Du mouth, look suddenly become depressed. "I can''t see..."


    "Silly girl, it''s only temporary that you can''t see. What do you want to see when your eyes are ready?"


    Quan Ming is really a good brother who loves his sister.


    Quan Yun''s eyes turn red. "Don''t lie to me again, Prince. I know that I can''t see anything else in my life..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The prince''s brother has found you a doctor with great skill this time. She will try her best to cure your eyes."


    Hearing Quan Ming''s words, Quan Yun didn''t feel very happy. For a long time, neither Quan Ming nor her father and Emperor knew how many doctors had been found to treat her, but as a result, they just made her happy.


    At the end of the day, she was tossed to death!


    "I don''t want to, I don''t want to treat my eyes!" Quan Yun pushes away Quan Ming''s hand and stands up to walk.


    Quan Ming''s patience made her feel relieved. "Good yun''er, don''t you want to see what the prince and brother look like now? How can you see if you don''t cure your eyes? "


    After some consolation, Quan Yun''s mood gradually stabilized.


    Quan Ming looks and nods to Su Muge.


    Su Muge will come forward. "Princess, I will check for you first. In the process of checking, I will ask the princess some questions. The princess will answer them truthfully."


    When Quan Yun hears that it''s actually a female voice, he knows that it''s a woman that Quan Ming is looking for this time.


    "Good."


    Su Muge came to her first to feel her pulse. From the pulse, her liver Qi was a little depressed, but there was no other big problem.


    "What''s wrong with the princess''s eyes? Does it make you uncomfortable? "


    Quan Yun shakes her head. "No feeling."


    Su Muge opened her eyes and looked at them. What''s strange is that her eyes can''t see anything wrong from the outside except that there is no emptiness.


    "Can you fix my eyes?"


    As soon as Su Muge lets go, Quan Yun can''t wait to ask for the exit.


    Su Muge opens the medicine box prepared by Quan Ming for her. "I will not give any guarantee to any patient, the only thing I can do is to do my best."


    "You, where did you come from? You can''t cure me. You lied to my prince and brother to bring you back!"


    Su Muge moves and turns to Quan Ming.


    Of course, Quan Ming can understand Su Muge''s saying. Even a doctor with the best medical skills can''t guarantee that he can cure all patients.


    "Yun''er, don''t make a fool of yourself."


    Quan Yun still listens to Quan Ming''s words. Although he is still unhappy, he shuts up.


    Su Muge picks up Quan Yun''s hand and wipes it on her finger belly with liquor.


    In the next moment, Quan Yun only felt a stabbing pain on her finger, which made her scream.


    "You, what did you do to me? What are you going to do! "


    The mammy in the house was scared to death.


    Princess six has been loved by the emperor since she was born. The prince also treats this sister as a treasure. Since she was a child, she never let anyone touch her hair. The doctor even did not know that she would prick the princess with a needle. At this moment, she also wants to doubt what means she used to make his Royal Highness believe her words and bring her back!


    Su Muge took a blood sample. Today it''s over.


    Su Muge looks at Quan Ming, who understands her meaning. "Yun''er, my brother has something to do, so I''ll leave first. Do you want to be obedient here


    "I didn''t give a prescription, and I didn''t say how to treat my eyes? Is that all? " This is to question Su Muge.She can know how good her brother is, and how many women think of the prince''s brother.


    "Princess, today I''m just here to understand your condition. I''ll work out the treatment plan after I find out the cause."


    "Well, I have never seen such a doctor before. I think you are a liar!"


    "Yun''er, no nonsense!" Quan Ming sinks a little.

 Chapter 229

    "Brother Prince, I I...... " Right rhyme by right Ming so deep voice one, in the heart that call a grievance!


    Sometimes Quan Ming will be very strict with her, but it''s all for a reason, but today, he scolds her for a woman of unknown origin!


    "Yun''er will never see the prince again!" Quan Yun''s tears don''t fall like money.


    Su Muge took a look at Quan Ming and packed up the medicine box and went out.


    How can she not know that Quan Ming has the characteristics of attracting little fart children? Look at these children, one by one, they wish they could hang themselves on Quan Ming''s waistband.


    I don''t know how Quan Ming appeased him. When he came out of the room, the cry was gone.


    "You are wronged."


    "Well, spoiled little farts are annoying."


    "Sorry."


    Su Muge shook her head unconcernedly. "When you get back, you will bring me the prescription, the medicine she took and the poison she had if any."


    "Well, there are all these. I''ll send them to you in a moment."


    Su Muge nodded.


    After leaving the Princess House, Quan Ming did not go back to the prince''s house with Su Muge, but went to work.


    When Su Muge returned to the prince''s mansion, the housekeeper took her to the yard where she had been resettled.


    This yard is quite ordinary compared with the previous one.


    "Where''s Biqing?"


    The butler was stunned by the question. "Your Highness said that she could not serve the girl well, so he transferred her away."


    "Tell the prince that Biqing is easy to use. Let him send it back to me."


    The housekeeper was stunned. After su Muge lived in the yard, he knew that the woman was not so simple, but he never thought that she would dare to be so bold. Isn''t it true that he didn''t pay attention to the prince at all?!


    Where will su Muge care what he thinks? He just walked into the room alone.


    It wasn''t long before someone sent everything she wanted.


    Before, many doctors had treated Quan Yunzhi''s eyes, so there was a large stack of prescriptions.


    There is also a red porcelain bottle, which is the poison of Quan Yun.


    Su Muge opened the red porcelain bottle and poured out some of the poison.


    The poison is white and transparent. It is colorless and tasteless. It looks very viscous. It will be dissolved when it is mixed into the water. As long as the poison is added into the tea or soup, it can''t be seen at all.


    Su Muge took the silver needle and tried it in the poison. The silver needle did not turn black, which also proved that not every poison can be tested with silver needle.


    She put the poison down and took a look at the prescription.


    At the beginning, most doctors prescribe antidotes. At the back is the medicine for removing stasis.


    She suspected that it was the residual venom that oppressed Quan Yun''s visual nerve and made her blind.


    After all, when she examined her eyes, she did not find anything unusual. It was very likely that the visual nerve would be oppressed.


    "So many prescriptions for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis can''t get rid of the toxin, which proves that this method should not work."


    So If it can''t be done, there is only one way


    "Thank you, maidservant for your help."


    Su Muge raised his eyes and saw Biqing kneeling in the room.


    "What are you doing on your knees? I''m not dead, girl. I don''t need to worship. Get up."


    Green listen to, full of gratitude mood a choke, Leng is also dare not kneel.


    "A maidservant is willing to be a cow and a horse for a girl."


    Su Muge thinks it''s funny to see her serious little look. "What? Was punished? "


    Biqing looks down. In fact She didn''t know what she had done wrong. After Quan Ming left with Su Muge, the housekeeper found her and said that she didn''t have to wait beside Su Muge, but also drove her out of the house.


    Since she was a child, she had no father or mother, and sold herself to the prince''s mansion. If she was driven out, she would be an evil slave. In the future, she would have to be a beggar and wait for death.


    Green heart that call a fear ah, who knows Butler just found her, said Su Muge think she served well, let her come back to continue to serve.


    When Biqing saw Su Muge, she felt a sense of escape from death.


    "It seems that your prince is not as good as you think."


    Biqing looks down and dare not answer.


    "Well, I''m a little tired. Go out and wait."


    "Yes, my maidservant, leave."


    After Biqing leaves, Su Muge looks at the two small cages beside her. There are two mice in them.


    Su Muge stands up and grabs a mouse out.


    "Poor little thing, please do the next thing."


    Su Muge gave the mice a proper amount of poison, and then watched it.


    According to Quan Ming, it should be a kind of strong poison. It will attack soon after it is used.Sure enough, but within two quarters of an hour, the mouse began to spasm.


    Su Muge is busy giving the antidote to the mouse.


    After a while, the mice began to vomit, and their bodies were very unstable.


    After a whole hour, the little white mouse was lying on the ground as if he was still.


    However, it can be seen from its slightly undulating stomach that it has come back to life.


    Su Muge puts the mouse back in the cage to see if there is any abnormality in its eyes.


    She didn''t come out of the house until evening.


    Biqing took the dinner and circled around the house for several times without daring to call.


    When Quan Ming came back, he saw Biqing standing outside the door, hesitant to enter the room.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Hearing the voice, Biqing was scared and hurried to salute.


    "See prince."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Go back to your highness, the girl has been in the house since she came back in the morning. At this moment, she hasn''t even eaten lunch, and the maid dare not disturb her..."


    Quan Ming knows what''s going on.


    Su Muge goes into the medical research day and night every time. Let alone eat, she even forgets to sleep.


    "Step back."


    "Yes."


    Quan Ming pushes open the door and goes in. Su Muge is writing at the desk.


    "Well, it''s finished."


    Quan Ming came to her and picked up the paper on the table.


    "Come up with a treatment so soon?"


    Su Mu will smile. "Of course, if I don''t have two brushes, can you come to me?"


    Quan Ming laughs. "Then we can''t forget to eat even for this. Let''s go. I''ll take you to eat delicious food."


    Quan Ming reaches over Su Muge''s wrist. Su Muge looks down at his hand and wants to break away, but he holds it tightly.


    "Your Highness, you will do me harm." Su Muge looks at their hands helplessly.


    Quan Ming did not intend to let go.


    "This is my prince''s mansion. Who dares to say no?"


    Su Muge didn''t want to argue with him, but he used his strength to release his hand. "You know, I don''t like to talk."


    Quan Ming gave her a vicious look. "If you don''t like to talk, you just don''t like me!"


    Su Muge picked his eyebrows and walked behind him. "Not to take me to eat delicious food. If not, I''ll go back to wash and sleep."


    "You, you bully me! Come here soon! "


    Su Muge follows Quan Ming, who takes her to the sun and moon Pavilion.


    Far away, Su Muge saw that there were two servant girls waiting there. When Quan Ming arrived, the servant girl retreated. There were only two of them in the sun moon Pavilion.


    "It''s delicious. I don''t know how long I haven''t smelled the barbecue."


    Quan Ming asked people to set up a charcoal stove in the sun and moon Pavilion, and put a lot of vegetables and pickled meat beside it.


    "Over the years, when I''m in a bad mood, I come here to have barbecue. I made all these spices by myself. Come on, I''ll bake you a bunch of chicken wings."


    Quan Ming takes the meat skewers and chicken wings and roasts them on the stove. The fragrance will be stronger soon.


    Seeing the barbecue that hasn''t been seen for a long time, Su Muge is really in a good mood.


    Quan Ming fills Su Muge''s table with sweet scented osmanthus wine.


    "Barbecue must be accompanied by good wine. This sweet scented osmanthus wine is unique to Xiliang country, and its degree is very low. It''s not easy to get drunk after drinking it. Just taste it and know the taste."


    Su Muge ate two strings of meat and felt his throat was dry. He picked up the osmanthus wine on the table and drank it up.


    This sweet scented osmanthus wine is indeed like what Quan Ming said. It''s just a little sweet, not spicy. It tastes like a drink.


    "How does it taste?"


    "Not bad."


    Quan Ming hands her a string of chicken wings. "I remember, you like grilled wings best."


    Su Muge reaches for it. "It''s hard to remember that clearly." She likes to eat barbecue, but she also knows it''s not healthy, so she is very restrained. She can''t eat it three times a year, and she still feels guilty if she doesn''t eat it back.


    "Sometimes you are just too conscious."


    Quan Ming opens a pot of osmanthus wine and pours it directly on his head.


    Su Muge couldn''t remember how many kebabs he had eaten and how much osmanthus he had drunk. He just felt that he was a little hazy looking at Quan Ming.


    "Su Su Why can''t you give me a chance? Even here, you still shut me out... "


    Quan Ming goes to Su Muge and sits down beside her.


    Su Muge looks at her vaguely, always feeling that Quan Ming''s face is shrouded in a halo, and gradually his appearance changes into Xia houmo''s strong but handsome face."Su Su..." Quan Ming looks at Su Muge''s near face and slowly leans over.


    He reached out to hold her face, looked at her lips still stained with osmanthus wine, and slowly closed his eyes


    "Susu, I......"


    "Xiahoumo......"


    Right Ming, who was about to kiss her lips, quickly stopped, and her eyes became dim.


    "Xia houmo, let me go..." Su Muge pushes away Quan Ming''s hand and slowly closes his eyes.


    Quan Ming suddenly clenched his fists.


    "Susu, one day, I will let you forget, the one to forget!" He bowed and held her out of the sun and moon Pavilion.

 Chapter 230

    "Oh!"


    Su Muge opened his eyes and felt that his head was going to burst.


    She rubbed her temples and sat up. "Biqing..."


    As soon as she opened her mouth, she felt that her throat was going to be inflamed. As expected, she could not touch a drop of wine.


    "Girl, you wake up." Green pushed the door and brought in a pot of honey water.


    "Well, I How did you get back last night? " She was so drunk that she forgot about last night.


    "His Royal Highness came back from the girl."


    Su Muge shook his head and drank a pot of honey water to make his throat feel more comfortable.


    After breakfast, the housekeeper arrived, saying that Su Muge would tell her if there was anything needed to arrive.


    Su Muge knows that Quan Ming asked the housekeeper to help her prepare the medicine for treatment.


    She wrote a list for the housekeeper to prepare. If she moves fast, she can start treatment before tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    Yanxia is in the prison.


    Nangong''s blood stained heart was hung on the wall by two chains.


    The door of the cell was opened, and Xia houmo, dressed in a black robe, came in.


    Nangong Ning Xin slowly opens her eyes. Now she has more air in and less air out, but she just can''t die.


    "Lord, how can I come to see you..."


    Xia houmo looks up coldly. "Nangong is calm."


    Nangong''s face was slightly stiff.


    "Who changed your face?"


    Nangong congeals her heart and lips tightly, without saying a word.


    Xia houmo looked at her, and the eyes were looking at a dead man. "The Empress Dowager is already, it can''t be her. The people in Nangong don''t have the courage. Even if the emperor wants to put his eyes on this king''s side, he will never use you." With that, he paused. In a moment, Donglin took a letter out of his body and handed it to Xia houmo.


    "Then only one person is left with that ability, Prince Xiliang, Quan Ming."


    Nangong''s heart was lowered and his body began to shake.


    "I, I don''t know what the Lord is talking about!"


    Xia houmo stepped forward to let her see the letter in his hand.


    Nangong looks up and her pupils shrink sharply.


    There is no airtight wall in the world, as long as it is made, it can''t leave no trace!


    Xia houmo threw the letter to the ground and took out a dagger from his body.


    Nangong raised her head and looked at him in horror. At that moment, all her love for this man was gone, only endless fear and gall!


    "I want to see how ugly the face under this mask is."


    Nangong Ning shakes her head crazily. "No, no, no I said, I said, don''t take off my mask, don''t, don''t... "


    Xiahoumo''s hands were in the air.


    "Su Muge, I went to Xiliang with Prince Xiliang. I''m afraid it''s time for Du''an..."


    Summer Hou Mo Mou low suddenly of a cold.


    "I, I didn''t cheat you, she really went to Xiliang As like as two peas, I was told that I would stay with Wang Ye. Later, I was asked to help me change my face like Su Mu''s song. I had a hard time for Wang Ye. I thought... "


    "You mean that the messenger behind all this is Quan Ming!"


    "Yes, I don''t know why she did it. He just said that as long as I do what he said, I can achieve my goal That day, the Empress Dowager went to the funeral. In fact, Su Muge left the capital successfully. "


    The dagger in Xia houmo''s hand was flying fiercely. He heard a "stab" and then Nangong''s heart was howling.


    "Ah!"


    "That big bronze mirror, let her have a good look at her face." Xia houmo drops the dagger and turns away.


    Donglin looks up at Nangong and frowns. He turns around and goes out.


    In a short time, two people came in and lit up the cell. In addition, a large copper mirror was moved in and placed opposite Nangong Ningxin.


    The stabbing pain on her face almost made her faint. When she woke up, she suddenly saw the broken face in the bronze mirror!


    she had no skin on her face. Two eyes could be seen from her eyes at any time, and she could still see worms moving in the flesh.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!! Ghost, ghost! "


    "Take the mirror away. Take the mirror away!"


    The chain was clattering, but no one paid attention to it.


    As soon as Xia Hou Mo came out of the prison and returned to the study of the palace, Deputy General Li walked in quickly.


    "Wang Ye, Nan man suddenly sent troops to attack..."


    Xia Hou''s Mo Mou is low with a cold bloodthirsty color. "Very well, this time the king will tell them what life is not like death!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Muge is sitting on the carriage to the princess''s mansion and keeping his eyes closed. Curing the disease is actually a physical work. It''s very painful without abundant physical strength!Today, Quan Ming had something to do. He didn''t go with her. He said that he would come when things are done properly.


    When Su Muge arrived at the princess mansion, someone took her to the last yard.


    "Wait a moment, girl. I''ll go in and report."


    Su Muge nodded.


    It''s really troublesome not to have the right to have this "pass" here.


    But the servant girl didn''t come out as soon as she went in to give a notice. Su Muge stood in the yard two quarter of an hour fast.


    "it seems that your royal highness is busy. In that case, I''ll come back every other day."


    Su Muge finished, turned around and left.


    When she was about to leave the gate, the servant girl who went to inform came out.


    , "where are you going, girl? Your highness is sleeping just now. The servants do not dare to disturb the girl for a long time, please, girl."


    Su Muge picked up the eyebrows. When she came in, she could hear the voice in the room. As soon as the servant girl went in and informed her, she went to bed.


    She was sneering in the heart, but not in the face.


    "Good."


    The servant girl led her into the room and sat in front of the bed in a purple dress.


    "Here comes the doctor, princess."


    "You don''t need to kneel when you see this princess?" Quan Yun obviously remembers that Quan Ming killed her because of Su Muge yesterday.


    "Princess, don''t delay the treatment. I think the princess wants to recover as soon as possible?"


    "Can you promise to cure Ben''s eyes?" Quan Yun was soon distracted.


    "I said the same thing yesterday."


    "You! How arrogant! "


    Su Muge put down the medicine chest and said with a smile: "I believe that the princess should have heard that the more capable a person is, the more eccentric his character will be."


    She took a pill and went to Quan Yun. "Princess, take this medicine. Maybe it won''t hurt so much later."


    Standing aside, Mammy is going to take the medicine from Su Mu''s singer.


    Su Muge suddenly stopped. "My medicine is precious, but it can''t stand the test. If the princess is worried, it will be ok if she doesn''t take it." Anyway, it''s not me that hurts.


    Quan Yun''s eyes glared. "Don''t eat wine, don''t you think I can''t stand the pain!"


    That''s what you said.


    Su Muge takes out a bottle of potion and wipes it around Quan Yun''s eyes.


    The cold liquid medicine makes Quan Yun tremble. She reaches out and wants to wipe her eyes. Su Muge quickly holds her hand.


    "If the princess wipes it, there will be no rule of law."


    Quan Yun is so angry that he can only bear it.


    When the liquid medicine was just rubbed on her eyes, she felt cold and cold. But before long, there was a hot and tingling feeling that made her uncomfortable.


    "Oh, my eyes, my eyes ache!"


    The servant girl in the room can''t be scared at first sight. The mammy who serves Quan Yun is even more worried and pale.


    "You, what did you do to the princess!"


    Su Muge''s face is light, as if what happened in front of her has nothing to do with her.


    "This is to test whether there is a problem with the princess''s eyes, but if the reaction is so intense, the blood vessels around the eyes should be OK."


    "You, you wipe this medicine for Princess Ben just to show you the pain of Princess Ben!"


    Su Muge is right to say that.


    "Your Highness, Prince..."


    Hearing this, Quan Yun seems to have found a supportive parent. "Prince brother, please drive out this bad woman. She will not cure the disease at all. She is just teasing yun''er..."


    Quan Yun''s voice is full of crying.


    Su Muge didn''t lift his head. He put away the medicine bottle in his hand. "I advise the princess not to cry, so your eyes will only be worse."


    "You, you Prince, look... "


    Quan Ming''s eyebrows beat and went over, but he didn''t come forward to appease him. "Yun''er, listen to the doctor. She won''t hurt you."


    Su Muge picked up her eyebrows. She believed her character so much. She was embarrassed to play tricks on others.


    "Prince, I need to check to see if there is something wrong with the princess''s brain."


    "Who do you say has a brain problem, you have a brain problem!" Quan Yun almost didn''t jump.


    Quan Ming nodded. "How do you check it."


    Su Muge takes out his sheepskin gloves and puts them on. "I suspect that the venom in the brain oppresses the visual nerve. I want to test and see if my guess is correct."


    "Well."


    Quan Ming goes to Quan Yun. "Yun''er, you are good at listening and cooperating with the treatment, and soon your eyes will be able to see it."


    "I don''t believe it, Prince. I don''t believe her ability."


    "But elder brother letter, good rhyme son, don''t make fun of OK?"


    "If my guess is true, if there is residual venom in the princess''s brain, I don''t know now. If the venom spreads to the whole brain in the future, it''s not just invisible." Su Muge''s hands are around her chest."What will happen?"


    "The princess is still alive, proving that the venom will not die, but if the venom destroys the brain, it is likely to become a living dead person who is not as alive as death!"


    The living dead!


    Quan Yun is completely frightened by Su Muge''s words. He doesn''t make any noise. He sits on the chair obediently.


    Su Muge takes out a silver needle from the medicine box and stabs Quan Yun''s head after being sterilized with spirits.


    "Well, it hurts..."


    "Hold back."


    Su Muge looks serious, stabbing several silver needles into her head before stopping.


    Then she went to the table and sat down. "Wait, I''ll see the result soon."

 Chapter 231

    Su Muge sat at the table and drank tea leisurely. At first, he felt nothing about the right rhyme of being stabbed with a silver needle. But gradually, he felt that his head suddenly became very painful.


    "Ah I, my head, my head hurts! " Quan Yun shouts, reaching for the silver needle on his head.


    "Hold her, don''t let her touch her."


    When Quan Ming hears the words, he grabs Quan Yun''s hands.


    "Brother, you let me go..."


    Standing in the room, the maid mother saw that Quan Yun was in pain. She wanted to open her mouth, but her royal highness was here. She couldn''t help but watch Su Muge come forward.


    Su Muge did not pull out the silver needle on her head immediately, but slowly rotated it one by one.


    "Be quiet and bear it. Every time I rotate a silver needle, you will tell me how painful it is. I will give you three grades. The higher it is, the more painful it will be."


    Quan Yun wants to scream out in pain, but she listens to Su Muge.


    "I see."


    Su Muge starts to rotate the silver needle on it. When she reaches the visual nerve, Quan Yun is shaking with pain.


    Su Muge is almost certain that her blindness is due to the compression of the venom on the visual nerve.


    She pulls out the silver needles one by one, and Quan Yun calms down.


    Quan Yun grabs Quan Ming''s hand and cries in his arms. "Brother, it hurts Don''t cure yun''er... "


    Su Muge disinfected the silver needle and put it away. "Yes, it won''t hurt to become a living dead man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I will prescribe a prescription for the princess. The princess will drink the medicine for three days in a row. In these three days, I will continue to use acupuncture to disperse the poison for the princess to see if I can force the poison out. If..."


    "If what?"


    "If the location of the venom hasn''t changed in any way after three days, then I can only do it in another way."


    Su Muge wrote down a prescription and gave it to Quan Ming''s people, then walked out of the room.


    "Elder brother, I don''t want to cure, don''t cure!" Quan Yun holds Quan Ming in her arms and refuses to let go.


    Quan Ming didn''t persuade her, but said coldly: "you heard that just now. If you don''t cure her, my brother will send her away immediately. As for what you will do in the future, my brother will never care."


    As soon as Quan Yun hears it, she will be quiet. She can usually have a little temper with Quan Ming, but if it''s too much, Quan Ming will really ignore her.


    "Then, can she really cure yun''er?"


    "She said that she would do her best. You just need to cooperate with her as much as possible. There is no need to think about anything else. OK, my brother has something else to do. You should take good care of the princess."


    "Yes."


    When Quan Ming came out, Su Muge sat on the stone bench in the yard, with his eyes lowered, wondering what he was thinking.


    "I''m sorry for yun''er."


    Su Muge looks up at him and smiles. "When I cured her, she was convinced."


    "How sure are you to take medicine and force out the venom with needles?"


    "Thirty percent."


    Quan Ming frowns slightly. "30%?"


    "That is, I dare say that 30% of them can''t be guaranteed if they are replaced by others." Su Muge is confident in his medical book.


    "If it does, yun''er''s eyes will be restored immediately?"


    "It will take some time to recover, but it won''t be long, but you''d better prepare for failure." Quan Yun''s mind has been poisoned for a long time. If it is so easy to force it out, it won''t wait until now.


    Quan Ming and she got out of the princess''s house and got into the carriage.


    "What''s your second treatment plan?"


    Su Muge is sitting on the carriage with his fingertips on the small table. "Open your head."


    "What?" Quan Ming looks at her in surprise.


    "You''re right. If the first plan doesn''t work, it''s just a craniotomy to suck the venom out."


    "Risk of craniotomy..."


    "It''s very high, but I didn''t alarmist in Princess mansion just now. Although the venom only oppresses the visual nerve, who knows when it will spread. If it doesn''t come out in time, you know the consequences. But you have to think about the craniotomy. I know that, including you, the acceptance of this operation is not so high. " What''s more, those who have never known anything about this kind of surgery.


    Quan Ming purses her lips. "I believe you. What do I need to prepare for you?"


    Su Muge takes out a pamphlet from her body and throws it to him. "Better be ready in five days."


    Quan Ming opens it and nods. "No problem."


    After Quan Ming sent Su Muge back to the prince''s mansion, he went to the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the haze pass.


    Donglin takes the news from Xiliang and walks into the tent.


    "Lord, there''s news from Xiliang."


    Xia houmo, who was looking at the sand table, reached out and looked at it."Although the prince of Xiliang did it very secretly, the servants in the sixth princess''s mansion said that the prince of Xiliang didn''t know where to find a female doctor to treat the eyes of the sixth princess."


    The paper in Xia houmo''s hands was tightly clenched.


    "Lord, the medicine in the wounded camp is running out, but the supplies from the imperial court haven''t come for a long time." Vice General Li''s face was very ugly when he entered the big account. He didn''t know that the weather had changed over there.


    "Donglin, send those medicine to the wounded camp."


    "Yes."


    Deputy General Li looked surprised. "Prince, the medicine of the court has arrived?"


    Xia houmo coldly hooks the lip corners. "I''m afraid it will never come."


    "Ah?" Deputy General Li was confused.


    "My Lord, everything is done." Deputy Wang went into the tent and said in a deep voice.


    Half a month ago, Xia houmo asked him to go to various state capitals to collect rice, which could ensure that the soldiers in the army had rice for at least half a year.


    "How long can the previous rations last?"


    "I''m afraid it''s less than a month."


    Deputy Li looks at deputy Wang. "Have you sent the imperial court''s rations?"


    Wang looked at Li in silence and shook his head.


    Xia houmo looks down at the sand table in front of him. "Pass on my king''s order. The whole army will leave at midnight tonight. Within ten days, my king wants Nanman to have no turning over!"


    "Yes."


    After coming out of the big account, Vice General Li joined up with Vice General Wang.


    "When do you think the imperial court''s supplies of herbs and food will arrive?"


    Vice General Wang gave him a sidelong look. "Not yet."


    "What? Robbed? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You don''t know what''s going on in the capital?"


    Deputy Li shook his head. "What happened to the capital?"


    "When the emperor died of illness, the empress went to grief. The second prince, who had been in charge of the country, was established as a reserve king. Soon after that, he became king."


    "What!?"


    The second prince and the king of Jin are incompatible. If the second prince ascends the throne in the future


    ¡­¡­


    After three days of conservative treatment, Su Muge failed to achieve the expected effect.


    30% of them are still too low. It turns out that the brain is open.


    "Is the toxin still there?"


    Su Muge nodded. "We have to go to the second plan."


    "Can''t you cure me? I knew you were a liar! "


    Su Muge ignores her, but looks at Quan Ming.


    Quan Ming''s lips are tight.


    "How high is the risk?"


    "Half, but I''ll try to be careful during the operation." It''s just whether the treatment plan should let the patient know, which is not her business.


    "Well, when will it start?"


    "Tomorrow."


    Quan Ming places the operation in the prince''s mansion.


    In the early morning of the next day, Quan Ming sent someone to receive Quan Yun from the prince''s mansion, saying that he invited a cook from the other side of Shuixiang to cook chicken for her.


    Quan Yun likes to eat chicken since she was a child. There are all kinds of them. Quan Ming has changed her way to find someone to make them for her, so when she goes to the prince''s mansion, she has no doubt at all.


    "Will the prince and his brother come back for lunch with the princess?" The maid supported Quan Yun and got off the carriage.


    "Don''t worry, princess. Your royal highness will be back in a moment. He also said that he would tell the princess how the cook cooked."


    "Really? The prince''s brother is the best. "


    Supporting Quan Yun is the maid of the prince''s mansion. The maid winks at the people around her. Two maids come forward and stop the man Quan Yun brought.


    "Your Royal Highness said that it was hard for several sisters to serve the princess. They asked them to go to the front yard for a cup of hot tea and some snacks."


    Several maids thought that in the prince''s mansion, the six princesses could not make any difference, so they left happily.


    Quan Yun could not be seen and was supported all the way.


    "How come I haven''t been here for so long?"


    "Don''t worry, princess. It will be here soon."


    Two maids helped Quan Yun to a remote courtyard in the prince''s mansion.


    "Princess, watch the threshold."


    They helped Quan Yun into the courtyard.


    In the bamboo house of the yard, Su Muge is disinfecting the surgical instruments.


    "Girl, here comes Princess six." Biqing went to the door and whispered.


    Su Muge put on the white coat which was hung aside. "Take her into the operating room and try to get her to lie down on the middle bed." With that, she took a porcelain bottle and handed it to Biqing.


    "Put this in the water for her to drink."


    Biqing reaches for the vase. "Yes."


    Su Muge put all the medicine to be used into the medicine box. After checking again, she carried two medicine boxes to go to the operating room next door.


    "What do you cheap maids want to do!"Who knows she just walked to the door, heard the roar of Quan Yun from the temporary operating room.


    "Calm down, Princess..." The servant girl knelt down and was helpless.


    Quan Yun waves her hands to go to the door.


    Su Muge enters the room, puts the medicine box on the table, looks at the porcelain cup that Bi Qing holds in his hand, and then goes to Quan Yun and opens her mouth. When she doesn''t respond, she directly fills it in.


    "Well Oh! "


    Su Muge covers her mouth before she spits out, forcing her to swallow the medicine.


    "Well, cough Hello, you are so brave! Unexpectedly, unexpectedly... " Before he finished speaking, Quan Yun fainted after turning his eyes.


    Su Muge glanced at the people on the ground. "Clean up and get out."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 232

    "See your royal highness."


    As soon as the maids left, Quan Ming went into the yard.


    Quan Ming waves them to get up. "The princess is already in the house?"


    "Yes."


    "Step back."


    "The maidservant is gone."


    Quan Ming pushes the door open and enters the room. Su Muge, wearing a white coat and a razor in his hand, stands in front of the operating bed.


    "Let me be your assistant." Quan Ming took off his robe, put on the white coat on the tray, and put all his black hair into the surgical hat.


    As soon as Quan Ming had cleaned up and walked over, Su Muge handed him the razor.


    Quan Ming stared at the razor in front of him. "I''m just a hatchet, won''t I?"


    Su Muge put the razor in his hand. "I really want you to do it yourself. Come here and shave her hair."


    For craniotomy, the hair can''t be kept naturally. It''s just Don''t shave.


    Su Muge looks at him with eyebrows.


    Quan Ming is helpless. If Quan Yun wakes up to find that her hair is gone, I don''t know if she will go mad.


    "OK, I''ll shave."


    He can''t do the operation, but he can shave his head!


    But in a quarter of an hour, Quan Yun''s hair fell to the ground.


    "Pick up the hair on the ground and leave a memorial for her." Su Muge began to disinfect her whole head with disinfectant.


    In order to reduce the possibility of later infection, Su Mu disinfected her several times.


    "Knife one."


    Quan Ming looks around the surgical equipment and hands her the number one knife.


    Su Muge now cuts off the scalp and then cuts off the skull. Because there is no precise instrument, we should be very careful in this step. If the knife is too deep, it will probably hurt the brain directly. It''s hard to say what will happen then.


    Su Muge controls the strength to open the skull smoothly, revealing the brain of Quan Yun.


    "See, this little piece is black."


    Quan Ming looks down at the brain like a pig''s brain and quietly looks away.


    Su Muge absorbed the black venom attached to it. This work is too hard for people''s endurance and physical strength.


    "Wipe sweat."


    In such weather, she can be tired and sweaty.


    Quan Ming takes out a sweat towel from his body and wipes it for her.


    "Tweezers three."


    "Stop bleeding."


    "Yes, hold it. I want to sew."


    By the end of the operation it was four hours later.


    Su Muge sews the last thread and breathes out a breath from the bottom of her heart. At last, it''s finished. At least the operation is successful at present.


    "OK, success!" Finally, she bandaged the wound. Su Muge looked up, and Quan Ming saw that her clothes were all sweaty.


    "Give me a bucket of hot water and a big bowl of chicken noodles. I''ll take a bath and eat."


    "No problem."


    "The patient will wake up in three hours and let her lie down obediently, without excessive emotion or touching the wound. This one." Su Muge takes out a white porcelain bottle from another medicine box.


    "When she woke up, she took out one for her to eat, three times a day, one at a time. Understand?"


    Quan Ming nodded.


    "Then the next thing, please, power assistant."


    Quan Ming smiles and shakes his head. "Don''t worry, I won''t leave any worries for Dr. su."


    Su Muge took off her white coat and went out.


    "Girl, are the eyes of Princess six ready?" Biqing''s ass bumps and follows Su Muge with a strange face.


    Su Muge went into the yard and went back to his house and poured out a cup of warm water. "I think it should be OK."


    "Ah?" Shouldn''t it be said that it will be ok


    "Girl, your Highness the prince ordered the maids and maids to deliver food to the girl."


    Su Muge stretches. "Bring it in."


    "Yes."


    The maid came in until the whole table was filled with all kinds of dishes.


    Su Muge couldn''t help crying and laughing at the dishes on the table.


    She just wants to finish eating chicken noodles, OK!


    But she hasn''t had such a long operation for a long time, and she''s really not up to speed.


    After eating, the hot water is ready. Su Muge takes a rest and takes a comfortable bath.


    "Biqing, don''t wake me up unless the sky falls down."


    After taking a bath, Su Muge looks at the sky that his eyes gradually sink down and lies on the bed and closes his eyes to go to bed.


    Because she was too tired, but for a moment she fell asleep.


    On the other side, Quan Yun also gradually wakes up.


    When she realized that she had come back, the sharp pain on her head almost made her faint."Well, it hurts..."


    She subconsciously reached out to touch, but just moved, only to find her hands were tied, she thought this morning in the prince''s mansion is what happened.


    "Come on, come on..." She wanted to shout, but she did her best, but the voice was like a mosquito.


    "Why, how could it be like this..."


    Sitting outside reading, Quan Ming hears the sound and closes the book in his hand and enters the room.


    "Yun''er, you wake up." Hearing the voice of Quan Ming, Quan Yun full of panic seems to have caught the last straw.


    "Brother Prince, help me..." Quan Yun struggles to get rid of her shackles.


    "Don''t move. In the afternoon, the doctor just cleared your brain of toxins. Your body is still very weak and can''t move."


    "What? The toxins in my brain have been removed? " Listen to Quan Ming and calm down.


    "Well, I''ll talk to you slowly when you''re better. Now you can''t touch your head, can you?"


    "Prince brother, I, can I see it right away?" Quan Yun tries to stare round her eyes, but it''s still dark. She is disappointed.


    "Don''t worry. It''s going to recover slowly. It won''t be long before you see it."


    "Really? Brother Prince, you didn''t cheat me? "


    Quan Ming pulls the quilt on her. "When did brother Prince cheat you? You are very weak now. Don''t think about it. Take a good rest to recover faster. "


    "Well."


    Quan Ming glances at Quan Yun''s bald hair, and her eyebrows jump violently. I don''t know how long her hair will grow when she recovers her eyesight


    ¡­¡­


    The state of Chu, the capital and the imperial palace.


    Xia houkun, dressed in a five clawed Golden Dragon Python robe, sat in the imperial study and watched the memorial.


    Although he has not yet ascended the throne, his position is a certainty for him. As long as he waits for half a month to ascend the throne, the world of Chu is his xiahoukun!


    At that time, he wanted to die in sanguine, the Marquis of Xia Dynasty. He could not live in Wuming!


    "Your Royal Highness, there''s a quick report from yanxiaguan." The bodyguard came to the door and said loudly.


    Xia houkun''s eyes flash cold. Xia houmo, you''re fighting for the front line!


    "Your Highness, the Minister of the Ministry of household asked for an interview."


    Xia houkun put down the fold in his hand. "Let him in."


    "Yes."


    The Minister of the Ministry of Hubu in official uniform walked into the Royal study. "See your royal highness."


    "Don''t be polite, Lord Ann."


    "Thank you very much, your highness."


    An Zhongxing stood in the room respectfully.


    "I don''t know what can I do for you, Mr. an?"


    "The reason for returning to your highness is because of the salary of the Yanxia pass army."


    Xia houkun''s eyebrows are tiny. "What happened to the pay?"


    "Here I dare not to hide it from your highness. In recent years, Yanxia pass has been invaded by the South barbarians from time to time. The imperial court''s military pay to Yanxia pass is increasing every year. Now the king of Jin sends a letter again to let The imperial court sent more food and grass to the household. The household can''t take it out. Please make atonement! " Finish saying, an Zhongxing whole kneels down, the face all hates cannot stick to the ground.


    Xia houkun''s lip angle quickly raised a smile, and was immediately suppressed by him.


    "You mean that there is no more grain and grass in the Treasury to be sent there to Yanxia pass?"


    "Yes."


    "The king of Jin fought against the barbarians in the Yanxia pass for the sake of the state of Chu. How can we make the soldiers in the frontier feel cold?"


    "Yes, I am incompetent." An Zhongxing''s face is full of guilt, so he almost didn''t cry.


    "In this way, you can buy food as soon as possible. You must not let the officers and men of yanxiaguan cut off the food and grass."


    "Yes, I will do my best."


    "Well."


    Xia houkun goes to Anzhong to help him up.


    "Mr. an, Gu always thinks that you are the capable subject of the humerus of this dynasty. You must not let Gu down."


    An Zhongxing looks up into Xia houkun''s eyes.


    "Don''t worry, your highness. I will not let you down!"


    "Well, if you have nothing to do, get ready."


    "Yes, I leave."


    An Zhongxing walked out of the Royal study, raised his hand to wipe the tears forced out of his eyes, and showed a strange look on his face.


    The prince never dealt with the king of Jin. Even if the prince got the first chance now, the king of Jin had so many military powers in his hands. If the king of Jin defeated Nanman, he would not come back, and there was nothing he could do to become the prince.


    Although there have been many small conflicts between the Chu state and the South barbarians in recent years, the king of Jin is brave and good at fighting. Those barbarians are not rivals at all.


    The court doesn''t have much grain in reserve now, but as soon as the taxes are collected, the Treasury will be filled up.


    He came here today, but he took the opportunity to test the prince. He guessed right. The prince is not going to send any more materials to the Yanxia pass!An Zhong Xing Shun goes out of the palace with his wrinkle free sleeve.


    Zhaohe palace.


    A purple and gold phoenix robe of the princess Qin reclined on the soft collapse and closed her eyes.


    A maid walked quickly to the door and whispered a few words to the gatekeeper. The maid nodded and turned to enter the room quietly.


    "Niang, the guilty woman said that she wanted to see her."


    "But a guilty woman who is going to die, dare to ask for her mother?!" The palace maids who guard the side of Princess Qin snort.


    "She said..."


    Princess Qin opened her eyes and swept the palace maid. "What did she say?"


    "She said she knew where the thing the mother wanted was."


    Hearing this, Princess Qin suddenly sat up, and then sneered.


    "She really said that?"


    "Yes."


    "Bring her up to our palace to see what flowers she can say!"

 Chapter 233

    Princess Qin glanced askance at the kneeling people, raised her orchid fingers and blew the porcelain cup in her hand, with a pleasant smile on her face.


    Qing Cairen had no clean and beautiful appearance. She was dirty, her hands and feet were bound by chains, her wrists were bloodstained, her hair was messy and her face was pale.


    Princess Qin took a sip of tea and put the cup down. "Step back, all of you."


    "Yes."


    The palace ladies all retreated, leaving only Qin Guifei and Qing Cairen.


    "A talented man of the Qing Dynasty."


    Kneeling on the ground, Qingcai people coldly hook the lip corners and suddenly look up at her. "Is it hard for the lady to find the jade seal these days?"


    In a word, the pleasant Princess Qin sinks her face immediately.


    "You know where it is!" She can make moves with Xia houkun on the imperial edict, but she can''t find the national seal. The national seal is a symbol of the emperor, if not


    Qingcai looked at her with a smile. "Kill Su Muge, I''ll tell you."


    Princess Qin''s eyes narrowed suddenly. "Who are you talking about?"


    "Su, mu, song! Kill her and I''ll tell you where the seal is! " There was a strong hatred in the eyes of the talented people in the Qing Dynasty.


    Qin Guifei''s eyes flash a little doubt. It''s reasonable to say that there should be no intersection between Su Muge and the Qing talented person. How could they hate her so much?


    Princess Qin stood up and went to her. She raised her chin slightly and looked at her. "My palace gives you this opportunity."


    After Xia houmo''s people took Nangong Ningxin out of the palace, pretending to be su Muge, they arranged another avatar in the small Buddhist hall without knowing it. Until now, people are still in it.


    "Come to the Little Buddha Hall."


    "Yes."


    Qin Guifei took the talented people of Qing Dynasty to the outside of the little Buddhist hall in the sedan. After the guard outside the Buddhist hall came to see the ceremony, Qin Guifei and his party were put in.


    The closer the Qing talented people who followed Princess Qin were to the Little Buddha Hall, the more tightly they clenched their hands in their sleeves.


    Princess Qin stopped outside the Buddhist hall and looked back at the talented people of the Qing Dynasty.


    "Bring it." The maid behind her took up a dagger.


    Princess Qin picked up the dagger and threw it at the feet of the talented people in the Qing Dynasty.


    "It''s up to you whether you can kill her or not."


    The talented man of Qing Dynasty looked at the dagger on the ground and squatted down to pick it up.


    The palace maid pushes the gate of the Buddha Hall open, and the Qing Dynasty talented people go in and the empress closes the gate.


    Kneeling in the Buddhist hall, the double turned around and saw the talented man with a dagger coming in with a little surprise in his eyes.


    As far as she knows, the talented people of Qing Dynasty should be put in prison at this time.


    Qingcai people look at her with hate and slowly pull out the dagger in their hands.


    "Su Muge, you''re going to die today!"


    The double frowned slightly, and thought about it again. He didn''t think of what the princess had to do with the talented people of Qing Dynasty.


    "What did the talented people do?"


    "What to do? What do you say I do, of course Let you go to the hell! " In the middle of speaking, the talented people of Qing Dynasty rushed over.


    The double has martial arts, so it won''t let the talented people of Qing Dynasty succeed. In a flash, she avoids the attack of the talented people of Qing Dynasty. She turns around and wants to go out of the Buddhist hall. When she opens the door, she finds that the gate of the Buddhist hall has been locked!


    The stand in eyebrow, watching more and more setback more thick clear talent person come forward to control her.


    "Who are you?"


    "Ha ha Who am I? You hurt me so badly that you don''t know who I am! "


    The talented people of Qing Dynasty were pressed on the ground, struggling to get up, but she couldn''t get away at all.


    The double''s eyes flashed a little doubt. When she was distracted, the Qing talent on the ground suddenly broke free of her hand, and the dagger on her hand stabbed her again.


    "Su Muge, today you are either you or I, Liu Rumeng!" The talented man of Qing Dynasty shouted, but he stumbled over the Dandan accidentally, and the dagger in his hand pierced his chest.


    "Er..." Liu rumen''s face was startled and his eyes were round. He looked down at the dagger that stabbed into his chest. He couldn''t believe it. This is his final ending!


    She is not willing!


    The double stepped forward and probed her pulse. It had stopped beating.


    "Liu Rumeng..."


    Suddenly, the gate of the Buddhist hall was pushed open, and Princess Qin came in with people. When she saw the Qing talented man in the pool of blood, her face suddenly turned dark.


    "Princess Jin, you dare to kill the talented people of Qing Dynasty!" How could she not have thought that this man was so useless, that he didn''t kill him, but went to hell with himself!


    The double took a look at Princess Qin. "Just now, she broke into the Buddhist temple and intended to assassinate benfei. She subdued her. What''s wrong?"


    Concubine Qin was so angry that her chest heaved violently.


    "Ha ha, is that right? I saw you stab the talented people of Qing Dynasty with my own eyes. Come here and put her in prison!"


    "Yes."¡­¡­


    Xiliang Kingdom, Prince''s mansion.


    When Su Muge woke up, it was light outside.


    Su Muge sat up after clearing her throat, and her mind was a little dim.


    "Girl, are you awake?" The voice of Biqing came from outside the door.


    "Well, come in."


    Biqing comes into the house with a basin.


    "The girl is hungry, so I''m going to pass the meal."


    Su Muge rubbed his temples. "How long did I sleep?"


    "The girl has been sleeping since she came back yesterday afternoon. It''s Chenshi now."


    She slept so long.


    After Biqing waited on her to wash, she came in with breakfast.


    "How is the princess?"


    "The maidservant heard that the prince had been guarding the princess until she woke up."


    Su Muge picks eyebrows, but Quan Yun doesn''t make trouble because she doesn''t know what she has been done.


    "Well."


    "Do you want to see the princess, miss?"


    Su Muge bit the bun. "When she goes to bed."


    After su Muge is full, let Biqing prepare a man''s dress for her.


    "How did the girl think of wearing a man''s dress?"


    Su Muge combed his black hair into a horsetail and tied it with a white jade hairpin.


    "It''s convenient to leave."


    "When you leave the mansion, do you want to leave the prince''s mansion?"


    Su Muge picks eyebrows. "Why, did your prince say that he would not let me out?"


    Biqing shook her head. "Maidservant, maidservant is not..."


    "Why don''t you wait for me to come back?"


    Su Muge went out of the prince''s mansion smoothly. When she left the prince''s mansion, she obviously felt someone following her.


    Those people are supposed to protect her and watch her.


    Su Muge didn''t care. He went out of the prince''s mansion and reached a busy street.


    This capital is different. From the border city of Xiliang to the capital, you can clearly feel that Xiliang is a big country.


    Although it has been said that the state of Chu and Xiliang are both big countries, in Su Muge''s view, the state of Chu has been made out of shape by Xia hourui in recent years. In terms of comprehensive national strength, Xiliang is stronger than Chu.


    If there were not Xia houmo guarding in the Yanxia pass, now I don''t know what the state of Chu would be like.


    Su Muge just wants to go to the drugstore to see the herbs in Xiliang country. If she meets good things, she doesn''t mind getting more back.


    After walking around the street, she almost walked all the medicine shops in the street. At noon, she was tired, so she planned to have a meal in a restaurant.


    As soon as she came to the door of the restaurant, the waiter warmly welcomed her out.


    "Do you want to eat? How many people do you want to sit in the lobby or the wing room?"


    It''s no fun to sit in a wing room alone. Sit in the lobby or listen to the various behaviors of Duan.


    "Just sit in the lobby."


    "OK, please come in, young man."


    The waiter took Su Muge to a place near the second floor stairs and sat down.


    "What would you like to have?"


    "Two of your signature dishes."


    "OK, I''ll prepare it for you. Please wait a moment."


    Su Muge took a sip of tea on the table and looked around the hall.


    It wasn''t long before the waiter came up with the dish, a spicy beef and a roast lamb leg. They ate more than three people.


    "Please use it slowly, my guest."


    Su Muge took a few bites, because she was tired of putting chopsticks because of all the meat. When she was about to check out, several people came down from the wing room on the second floor.


    She used to look up at will, but when she saw one of them, she was slightly stunned.


    How could she be here?


    Seeing those people leave the restaurant, Su Muge puts a piece of silver on the table and follows them out.


    The men got into a black carriage.


    Su Muge first left the people behind him before he continued to follow the carriage.


    The carriage didn''t go fast, and there were many pedestrians in the street, so it couldn''t run at all.


    Su Muge followed the carriage all the time. The carriage gradually deviated from the central area of Du''an and stopped at a humble house in the suburb.


    The man in the car came down from the carriage and entered the house.


    Su Muge hid in the alley and looked at the house opposite, frowning.


    "Chahoupe, how could she be in Duan?"


    At the beginning, before Xia housheng did anything, he first sent Xia houpei and Xia Houpu out of the capital of Chu state. She thought they had escaped back to the fiefdom.


    She remembered that Xia houmo had told her that at that time, when he led his soldiers to pursue the escaped Xia housheng, he could not escape again, but at last, he ran away. It was impossible that no one helped him.Now xiahoupei appears in Du''an again. Did xiahousheng escape from Xiliang at first?


    It seems that there is nothing special about the house from the outside, but Su Muge knows that there must be someone around the house in the dark.


    Instead of approaching, she went back to the street and found a carriage and went back to the prince''s mansion.


    As soon as she entered the gate of the prince''s mansion, she saw Quan Ming, who was splashed with a wide black robe, coming.


    He had a light look on his face, but his quick steps betrayed him.


    "I heard that you went out after I went back to the mansion. I don''t wait for you to come back. How about the trouble you don''t know in your life?"


    Su Muge doesn''t care. "You sent someone to protect me in secret. What can I do?"


    Hearing this, Quan Ming''s eyebrows slightly coagulated.


    "Susu, are you angry with me?"


    Su Muge picks eyebrows. "No, what am I angry with you?"


    "I know you don''t like to be followed, but I''m worried about your safety. If you are in any danger..."


    "I know. You don''t have to explain. I''m really not angry."


    "I wish you were not angry. What did you do today?"

 Chapter 234

    "I''m a little bored in your prince''s mansion. I just want to go out and have a look."


    Wen Yan, Quan Ming didn''t bother about it any more.


    "Yun''er is asleep."


    Su Muge nods. "Then go and change her medicine."


    They came to the courtyard where Quan Yun was staying. The maid outside the courtyard saw Quan Ming coming, and they came to see each other.


    "How is the princess?"


    "Go back to your highness. The princess has been crying for pain. Now she has gone to sleep."


    Quan Ming nodded and went in with Su Muge.


    Quan Yun has fallen asleep because of the pain of the wound. Even if she falls asleep, her eyebrows are tightly wrinkled.


    Su Muge opens the medicine box and signals Quan ming to untie the wound on her head.


    Quan Ming has no choice but to do it.


    Su Muge looked at the eye wound and recovered well. If there is no inflammation and infection when removing the thread, then the problem is not big. As long as the later stage recovers slowly, it''s OK.


    Quan Yun sleeps heavily and doesn''t wake up during the whole dressing change.


    After the medicine was changed, Su Muge and Quan Ming left the room.


    "Is there any way to relieve her pain?"


    "Yes, painkillers, but I suggest we let her through." One is that Quan Yun is very pleased by the pain. The other is that she doesn''t want to be affected by several painkillers when she takes too many painkillers.


    Listen to her, Quan Ming never mentioned it again.


    "Are you hungry? Why don''t you go and have a meal together?"


    Su Muge looks at him and suddenly remembers the way he asked himself to have dinner.


    "I can eat, but I don''t drink." Last time it was her indulgence, but it can''t be done again.


    Quan Ming nodded. "Whatever."


    Quan Ming takes Su Muge to suiyun Pavilion, which is a two-story attic. Standing upstairs, you can see the whole night scene of Prince''s mansion.


    The prince''s residence is well lit at night. It''s a nice sight to see.


    "You are a boy who will enjoy it."


    Quan Ming sits opposite her. "Life has been very difficult, always learn to work hard and have fun."


    The waitresses came in with a big pot. Su Muge could smell the mouthwatering chili oil from afar.


    "Hot pot?"


    Quan Ming nodded, and all kinds of hot pot dishes were brought up. As long as she liked them, everything fell down.


    "I remember that you used to like spicy hot pot most. You always have sweaty food. Do you have the same taste as the restaurant you used to eat?"


    Su Muge looks at the hot chili oil in the pot, and suddenly thinks that when she first made a hot pot to eat in the king''s mansion of Jin Dynasty, Xia houmo clearly doesn''t like spicy food, but she still eats all the dishes she gave him.


    Su Muge thought that he was too hot, but he was forced to calm down and chuckled.


    Quan Ming gives her a glass of orange juice and looks at her smiling face. "What are you laughing at?"


    The smile on Su Muge''s face didn''t fall. "I''m thinking that it''s really a pleasure to be able to eat what I like here."


    "I can get you anything you want as long as you like."


    Su Muge took a piece of beef cattle and put it into the clear soup pot.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it all spicy? "


    Su Muge fished out the beef and dipped it in the saucer. "I don''t want to have chrysanthemums tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seven days later, Su Muge is going to break the thread for Quan Yun.


    When she opened her head, the cut was not big. In addition, she would rub her ointment every day to promote the wound healing. In fact, the suture could be removed two days ago, just to be on the safe side, she waited for another two days.


    In the early morning of this day, it was the time for Quan ming to go to the courtyard where Quan Yun was with Su Muge.


    Quan Yun has been lying in bed for seven days, which is to solve personal problems, but also the waitresses are waiting at the bedside to solve them. It can be said that she didn''t go a long way.


    Su Muge walked into the room with a medicine chest.


    Quan Yun has been helped to sit up by the maid.


    "Prince brother, is that you?"


    The third day after the operation, Su Muge took medicine for Quan Yun''s eyes, which could make her vision recover faster.


    Quan Ming goes up to her bed and sits down.


    "Well, the prince and his brother have come to see you and changed your medicine by the way."


    Because of her weakness, Quan Yun didn''t make much noise. She sat there obediently. She fell asleep during the dressing change these days, thinking that the dressing change is just a process that won''t aggravate her pain.


    Su Muge put on gloves and went to cut the gauze on her head. The suture on her head needs to be cut with very small scissors. The process No pain, no ghost!


    Su Muge winks at Quan Ming, but Quan Ming has no choice but to go up and point on Quan Yun''s neck.Quan Yun only feels numb and can''t move in the next moment.


    "Prince, what''s the matter with me? Why can''t I move? "


    "Don''t be afraid, it will be soon."


    Su Muge disinfected the scissors and the wound and began to remove the thread.


    "Ah!! OK, it hurts. It hurts Wuwuwu...... " Quan Yun''s tears burst out in pain.


    Su Muge''s face remained unchanged, and the movements on her hands did not mean to stop at all.


    "Prince brother, I don''t want to change the medicine Don''t...... "


    Su Muge takes off the last thread and takes a look at Quan Ming. "I think you should give her dumb acupoint as well."


    Quan Ming looks helpless.


    "You, it''s you Why are you here! " Hearing Su Muge''s voice, Quan Yun shouts.


    "Princess, calm down, or you will break the wound. It is you who suffer. Now I will remove the gauze from your eyes."


    Su Muge changes a big pair of scissors and takes the gauze off Quan Yun''s eyes.


    Quan Yun only feels that there is a flash of light in front of her, which is more and more bright and dazzling.


    "Now, you can try to open your eyes."


    "Too, too bright, I, I can''t open, can''t open."


    If it is on, it means that the light source can be felt.


    "How do you know if you can see without opening it?"


    "Yun''er, open your eyes and try to see. Listen."


    Listen to Quan Ming. Quan Yun tries to open her eyes.


    At first, her eyes were shot into a strong light, which made her very uncomfortable. But gradually, the light became weaker and weaker, and a hazy image appeared in front of her eyes. When she opened her eyes completely, the hazy image became clearer and clearer.


    "Prince brother, I, I see, I see, I can see!" The joy on Quan Yun''s face is hard to restrain. She is excited to look up and down her eyes.


    At last, she looked at Su Muge. "You, you are the one who treated this princess these days?"


    Su Muge raises eyebrows and nods. "Yes."


    "You, you are so powerful that you really cured my princess''s eyes."


    "Yun''er can see her brother?"


    Quan Ming''s face was also dyed with joy.


    "Prince brother, yun''er can see it, really can see it."


    "Although your eyes have recovered, but..." Su Muge looks at her head. "It will take at least three months to half a year for the internal wound to recover. During this period, the princess should rest in peace. It is better not to do any drastic actions within half a year, otherwise At your own risk. "


    Quan Yun''s look of joy is stiff. This man is really annoying. He can''t say anything nice!


    But


    By the way, she treats the eye, why does the head ache so?


    "Prince brother, I, why does my head hurt so much? What happened to my head? You, you let go of me, I, I want to see. "


    Quan Ming glances at Quan Yun''s bald head. The maid in the room lowers her head and dare not lift her eyelids.


    "You''re such a bald man. It''s ugly."


    In the middle of the conversation, a group of figures suddenly rushed into the room. When they saw Quan Yun sitting on the bed, they were stunned and laughed.


    Quan Yun''s eyes are round. "What do you say!"


    "I said that you are a bald man, just like the aunt in the temple. You have no hair. Ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha ha


    It''s Quan Yi, who has been fighting with Quan Yun for a long time. He and Quan Yun like Quan Ming very much. They usually fight secretly. How can Quan Yi miss the chance to laugh at Quan Yun.


    "What baldness? What is the prince''s brother talking about?"


    Quan Ming looks at Quan Hui sternly.


    "Take the eleventh highness out soon!"


    "Prince, I''ll wait for you outside." Quan Yi went out without waiting for the maids to start.


    "Brother Prince, what did he mean just now? What baldness? Hurry up and show me the copper mirror! " Quan Yun didn''t forget it.


    The maid in the room dare not move!


    Quan Ming knew that she would know about it sooner or later, so he went to get a bronze mirror to her.


    "Ah Me, where is my hair! " Quan Yun looks at the shaved head in the bronze mirror and screams out in horror. If it wasn''t for the acupoints on her body, she still doesn''t know what would happen.


    "Where is my hair, Prince and brother? You are. You shaved my hair on purpose, didn''t you! " Quan Yun stares at Su Muge.


    Su Muge took a look at her after packing the medicine box. "Don''t make a mistake to a good man, princess. I didn''t shave this hair. As for who it is, she asked his royal highness if she didn''t know." Then he turned and walked out.Quan Yun''s eyes are all right. Next, she just needs a good recuperation. Then she is almost ready to go back to the state of Chu.


    "Hello, can you see that ugly eye?" Waiting outside, Quan Yi stops Su Muge.


    Su Muge is tired of dealing with the bear child, so she just needs to go after the sound.


    "You cured it? Are you a doctor? "


    Su Muge looks up at him. "Well, you''re sick, too."


    Right remembers the neck. "You are sick!"


    "Never be rude."


    "Prince brother, you are out. Would you like to go fishing with Xi today?"


    Right remembers and sticks to the past.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself and send his highness back to the palace."


    "Prince brother, just as I came out, you let me go back! I''m not leaving! The ugly can live here, and I will live here too. " Then he ran out of the yard.


    Quan Ming is about to open his mouth when he comes to Su Muge. But Su Muge takes the lead and says, "I plan to leave Du''an tomorrow."

 Chapter 235

    "Ouch..."


    "Girl, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare your maidservant!"


    The next day, Su Muge woke up, feeling a stir in his stomach. He felt sick and retched.


    Hearing the noise, Biqing walked into the door and looked at her worried.


    "I''m going to find a doctor for the girl."


    "Wait."


    Su Muge leans on the edge of the bed to relax, and Biqing looks at her doubtfully. "You forget, I''m a doctor myself. I don''t need to say anything about it. I may have eaten too much last night, but I''m a little bloated."


    "Is the girl really OK?"


    Su Muge shakes her head. "Go and pour me a cup of warm water."


    "Yes, I will go now."


    After Biqing leaves the house, Su Muge''s hand falls on his own pulse.


    But for a moment, she sat up straight and looked at the pulse several times as if she didn''t believe it, but no matter how she looked, the result was the same.


    When Biqing walked into the room, she saw Su Muge sitting on the bed with a bleary face. "Girl, your maidservant has brought water with you."


    Su Muge regained his mind and took a sip of water.


    "Girl, are you ok?"


    Su Muge hands her the water glass.


    "Nothing." Just a ball in my stomach!


    When she was intimate with xiahoumo before, she didn''t specially avoid anything, and the baby in her belly fell quietly.


    Su Muge is a little confused about her present mood. She would like to have a pair of wings to fly to xiahoumo and tell him the news!


    I don''t know how he would react to the news.


    Now, Su Muge can''t wait to get to xiahoumo.


    "Girl, you Are you really leaving? "


    Last night Su Muge came back and began to pack up. Biqing knew that she was going to leave today. She left the prince''s mansion and Du''an.


    Su Muge stands up and picks up her own package, which contains some special herbs and two sets of clothes that she found in Du''an.


    "Why, can''t you give me up?"


    Biqing red eyes and nodded. Although the two didn''t get along for a long time, Biqing really thought Su Muge was a very good, special woman. If she could stay in the prince''s mansion all the time, she was just a small servant. Where could she control these things.


    "Maidservant can''t give up girl, girl is the best girl that maidservant meets."


    Su Muge reached out and pinched her round face. "You little girl can talk very well, but there''s no banquet that doesn''t go away. I''m gone."


    Su Muge took the burden and walked out of the door.


    As soon as we got to the yard, a maid came to her in a hurry.


    When the maid saw Su Muge, she stopped and blessed her body. "Good evening, girl. Just now someone in the Palace said that the empress wants to see her. Please come into the palace immediately."


    Su Muge''s eyes narrowed slightly. "The queen wants to see me?"


    "Yes, the people in the palace have been waiting outside. Please come with the maid."


    "Do you want to enter the palace? The slave maidservant took the luggage back to the girl first. " Biqing is very active to take the luggage of Su mu.


    "Your Royal Highness can be in the palace at this time?"


    "I don''t know, but the prince didn''t come back after he went to the court in the morning."


    The queen of Xiliang wants to see her, probably because of Quan Yun. If she doesn''t go, it is likely to arouse others'' suspicion.


    "Lead the way."


    "Yes."


    A red lacquer Trojan car is waiting outside the prince''s mansion.


    A pair of people and horses stood on both sides of the carriage orderly, and a eunuch in dark red palace clothes came forward. "Is this Su Su girl?"


    Su Muge nodded motionless.


    "The empress wants to see the girl, please." The eunuch walked forward politely and opened the curtain for Su Muge.


    Su Muge got on the carriage, and soon the carriage began to move slowly.


    The prince''s mansion is not far from the imperial palace. It''s only two quarters of an hour before the carriage reaches the gate of the palace.


    "Here you are, Susu."


    Su Muge jumps out of the carriage.


    When you look up, you can see the soaring palace gate.


    After the eunuch came up and whispered to the guard outside, the guard opened the red door and led Su Muge in.


    Compared with the imperial palace of Chu state, Xiliang Imperial Palace looks more majestic, showing a wild and crude nature everywhere, while the palace of Chu state is more exquisite.


    The eunuch took Su Muge and walked along the long palace road for two quarters of an hour before arriving at the gate of a palace.


    Su Muge looks up and sees three words of Fengming hall.


    After entering Fengming palace, the palace maids who were guarding outside came into the main hall to spread messages, and soon people came back.


    "Miss Su Su, the empress is welcome."


    Su Muge enters the main hall with drooping eyes."See the empress, who is blessed."


    "You are Su Su? Hurry up and sit down. " It can be said that it is very rare for a woman without any status level to be given a seat by the queen.


    Su Muge stood up politely and went to the chair to sit down. "Thank you, ma''am."


    She slightly raised her eyes and quickly swept the queen of Xiliang sitting on the top.


    She is Quan Ming''s mother-in-law. At least five of Quan Ming''s looks follow the queen. She has an oval face with perfect radian. It looks soft and elegant. A pair of beautiful Phoenix eyes are big and long. The tail of the eyes is slightly raised, bringing out a strong momentum.


    She was wearing a long, trailing snowflake satin corset, and in her arms was a white blue eyed cat, with a royal laziness all over her.


    "I heard that you have cured the eyes of the six princesses. The medical skill is really powerful." The queen of Xiliang gently stroked the white cat in her arms, but her eyes fell softly on Su Muge.


    "The Queen''s mother''s praise is just luck." She said it very smoothly when she was modest.


    "It''s not just luck. Who is your teacher?"


    "A nameless old man who died a few years ago."


    Smell words, empress Niang''s face flashed a little regret. "It''s a pity."


    "Yes, Miss Shifu very much."


    The queen of Xiliang put the white cat in her hand on the ground and patted her head. The white cat swung its tail and twisted away.


    "Today, our palace announced that you are going to enter the palace to give you a good reward. You don''t know how many hearts we have for yun''er''s eyes. Go and carry up what we have prepared."


    "Yes."


    In a moment, two eunuchs came in with two lacquered wooden boxes.


    The palace maid came forward and opened the box. Inside were two boxes full of gold, silver and jewelry.


    Between drooping eyes, Su Muge bent his lips slightly.


    Empress, I like your vulgar reward!


    "These are for Susu girl to play with."


    "Thank you so much."


    "Madame, the emperor and the prince are here." A palace maid is outside the gate.


    The Queen''s eyes flashed a little surprise, and soon returned to normal color.


    "The emperor, the prince arrived..."


    Two palace maids came forward and helped the palace out of the gate to see the ceremony.


    "See the emperor."


    Su Muge salutes after the queen.


    "The queen doesn''t have to be polite." Quan Che reaches out to help the queen up, and the three walk into the hall together.


    After seeing Su Muge, Quan Ming, who is behind Quan Che, stands at Quan Che''s next song.


    "She is the woman who cured yun''er''s eyes?" Quan Che''s deep and powerful voice rang out again.


    "Yes, I was just thinking about how to reward this girl. The emperor and the prince came." The Queen''s voice sounded softer than before.


    "Look up, let me see."


    Su Muge''s eyes were drawn. She always felt that this was a woman flirting with the moon!


    She slowly raised her face and looked at Quan Che. She wanted to have a good look at the man her mother loved deeply.


    It has to be said that Quan Che really has deep capital in beauty. His eyebrows and eyes are very deep, which makes his eyes look very deep. Su Muge knows that if such eyes are affectionate, almost no one can refuse!


    Quan Che was born very tall. Even if he sat, he was much higher than the queen. The queen was like an immature chick beside him.


    She is the one standing in the hall who can feel the Queen''s deep love for Quan Che. Since Quan Che entered the hall, the Queen''s eyes have hardly moved from him.


    "How do you cure yun''er?"


    Quan Che''s vision falls on Su Muge, which makes her feel that she is nailed to the iron plate, which makes her uncomfortable.


    Before she could answer, Quan Che said again:


    "I heard that you have made a hole in yun''er''s head? I''ve heard for the first time that a person''s head can still live after being chiseled. Your medical skill is really powerful! "


    "Thank you very much, Emperor."


    The empress gently leaned against Quan Che and smiled: "what the emperor said is that just now, my concubine said that the girl''s medical skills were excellent, and asked where her teacher came from. It''s a pity that her teacher has died."


    The corner of Quan Che''s lips only pulls out a slight invisible arc.


    "I''d like to see with my own eyes how this man survived when he had a hole cut in his head."


    Words fall, Su Muge slightly frowns, what does Quan Che mean?


    "Father, my son saw it with his own eyes at that time..." Quan Ming stood out and said, but he was interrupted by Quan Che before he finished speaking.


    "You''ve seen it. I haven''t seen it. Come to find a dead prisoner."


    Su Muge''s eyebrows and eyes are slightly heavy. He doesn''t take human life seriously!Even if that person is a death penalty, these are too cruel!


    "Emperor, the medical skills of the women are only for saving people, not for showing."


    As soon as Su Muge''s voice fell, the hall was suddenly quiet, leaving only the sound of clothes friction.


    "Hahahaha..." Quan Che burst out laughing and stood up and walked towards Su Muge.


    The closer Quan Che is, the more Su Muge can feel his stature, and Quan Ming''s eyebrows are slightly twisted.


    Quan Che stops two steps from Su Muge. "Little girl, you have a good temper. Do you know the consequences of disobeying my orders?"


    "Father..." Quan Ming steps forward.


    At such a close distance, Su Muge can feel the vibration of Quan Che''s chest. This man is so lucky!


    Quan Che waves his hand and tells Quan ming to shut up.


    He looked at her with a little drooping eyes, cold and bloodthirsty. "Are you not afraid?"

 Chapter 236

    Su Muge raised her eyes suddenly and looked at those eyes full of violence.


    "I''m afraid, but I can''t do what I shouldn''t do!"


    Quan Che stood up straight, and the atmosphere of violence was gathering. "I''m not afraid to contradict me."


    "Pardon the emperor." Su Muge looks down.


    "Father, my son''s minister cut yun''er''s hair. The girl knows that she won''t see his son until now. My son is really wronged." Quan Ming said with a rather relaxed smile.


    Quan Che takes a look at Quan Ming, turns back to the chair and sits down. The queen takes the tea cup in the palace maid''s hand and hands it to him.


    "The emperor''s favorite Longjing before the rain."


    Quanche took a sip from the teacup.


    "Yun''er loves beauty most. If you cut her hair, it''s strange that she doesn''t get angry." When Quan Che receives this, he exposes Su Muge.


    "It''s the first time that you find this doctor in Du''an. These days, you take her to play in Du''an and let her accompany yun''er. I think yun''er also likes her. Otherwise, how can she chisel a hole in her brain? I have something to say to the queen, please step back. "


    "Yes, my son is leaving."


    "The women leave."


    Su Muge and Quan Ming stepped out of Fengming hall.


    Su Muge walks behind Quan Ming, and they don''t talk all the way.


    Until she left the palace gate, Su Muge got on the carriage, and Quan Ming went up behind her.


    "Go home."


    "Yes."


    When the carriage left the gate of the Imperial Palace, Quan Ming looked at Su Muge and said, "Su Su, I have no choice but to tell yun''er about the craniotomy. She promised me to keep it secret."


    When he came, Quan Ming promised Su Muge that she would never attract anyone''s attention.


    But now the queen specially announced that she would enter the palace to give her a reward. Even Quan Che saw her. How low-key!


    "I''m leaving Duane right away." Su Muge said after a moment of silence.


    "So urgent?"


    Su Muge took a look at him. "I''m afraid I can''t leave any later."


    "Well, I''ll send someone back to bring you the baggage."


    "No, I didn''t have to take anything. Stop the carriage on the street. I''ll buy some dry food on the street."


    "Susu!" Quan Ming suddenly holds her shoulder. "You are angry with me. You don''t believe me!"


    Su Muge reaches out and pulls Quan Ming''s hand away.


    "Don''t think about it. I''ve been out for a long time, and your sister''s eyes are all right. Next, as long as you train meticulously, there won''t be any problem. As we said before, I should go back."


    Quan Ming lean on the mat. "Yes, we agreed before. Since I promised you, I would not break my promise."


    The carriage drove slowly down the street and stopped at the entrance of a spacious lane.


    Quan Ming takes out several silver tickets from his body and hands them to her.


    "Be careful on the way."


    Su Muge looks at the silver note, but doesn''t refuse it. Let''s regard it as the reward given by the queen.


    "Thank you. I''ll see you later."


    Quan Ming closed his eyes and stopped looking at her. "In the future."


    Su Muge lifted the curtain of his car and jumped into the carriage. Her figure disappeared in the street.


    Quan Ming raises the curtain of the car and slowly puts it down. "Go home."


    "Yes."


    After su Muge got off the carriage, she made several rounds and entered a ready-made clothes shop. When she came out from the ready-made clothes shop, she was a young man with a different appearance.


    She bought some dry food and hired a carriage. She left the city without leaving for a moment.


    From Du''an to the border, she will pass through five cities. Her first stop is Lincheng.


    According to her current speed, it will take at least three days.


    Su Muge put away the map and sat on the carriage, feeling a slight itch coming from the navel.


    She stretched out her hand across her clothes and scratched her belly. These days, she observed that one more red dot would appear in ten days. At the beginning, she didn''t understand what was going on, but now she gradually released these red dots, which seemed to be a picture!


    The carriage went smoothly on the road. There was no trouble on the road. Su Muge didn''t plan to go on the road in the evening, but also for the sake of the children in his stomach.


    After arriving at a town, Su Muge settled the fare and let the coachman leave.


    With her pack on her back, she found an inn to stay.


    "My guest, if it''s late today, the cook in the inn will be back soon. What can I do for you?"


    Su Muge put down his burden. "Have a bowl of plain noodles."


    "OK, I''ll prepare it for you."


    After a while, the waiter came into the room with his face on, and brought up another bucket of hot water.


    "I''m tired, sir. I''ll have the water for you first.""Thank you."


    Su Muge simply washed himself once before he sat at the table and ate the noodles.


    "Oh!"


    But as soon as the noodles were eaten, she felt a stir in her stomach, and vomited all the things she had just eaten.


    After vomiting, Su Muge felt more comfortable.


    Today, she still thinks that the baby in her stomach is considerate to her mother. Her early reaction to pregnancy and vomiting is not obvious. Who knows that this is coming.


    After cleaning, Su Muge can only ask the waiter to buy some snacks for her in the open restaurant in the town. Now, although he can vomit when eating empty stomach, he can''t do without.


    "Boy, you can really pick a time."


    Su Muge closed her eyes, but she didn''t dare to sleep, until it was almost dawn.


    On the other side, xiahoumo is on his way to Xiliang.


    It took Xia houmo less than a month to fight Nanman back and forth. There was no ability to fight back at all. Now Nanman has two frontier fortresses occupied by Xia houmo, and sent people to Yanxia pass to discuss peace.


    However, after Xia houmo "invited" the negotiator into the Yanxia pass, he always let people stay in the Yanxia pass. As for the negotiation, it depends on his mood.


    Before that, the most important thing is to get your wife back!


    Xia Hou, molema, stops outside the border of Xiliang.


    After the team slowly followed up behind, this time Xia houmo can''t reveal his identity.


    In front of CE horse in the East, Xia houmo turned over and got off the horse and flew into the following carriage.


    The troops slowly walked to the front gate of the border of Xiliang country, and the officers and soldiers guarding the gate stopped their troops.


    Donglin, dressed as a businessman, turned over and dismounted and handed the customs clearance notice to the officers and soldiers.


    Officers and soldiers opened their eyes and waved the people behind them to check the contents of the motorcade. Officers and soldiers went to the carriage where Xia houmo was and opened the curtain. The people inside were obviously like an old man.


    After the inspection, the officers and soldiers were released, and the team entered Xiliang smoothly.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Muge turned over and sat up. After having breakfast in the lobby of the inn, he found a carriage in the town and went on his way.


    She changed the carriage so that no one would follow her in secret.


    The carriage was driving on the dusty dirt road, and the shaking head of the whole person was a little faint.


    Su Muge can only slow down the driver, but in this way, she will spend more time.


    On the desolate road, only her carriage was moving slowly. When she lifted the curtain of her car to get air, suddenly a sound of horse hooves "kicking" came to her ears.


    Su Muge''s eyebrows are slightly twisted. He can see from the sound source that only a group of people and horses are coming here.


    Because the dust was so heavy, she could not see the people for a moment.


    She put down the curtain of the carriage, and the sound of the horse''s hoof was getting closer and closer, and she left the carriage beside Su Muge.


    That night, Su Muge found a village to rest, and arrived at Guangcheng when it was almost dark the third day.


    Guangcheng in Xiliang can be said to be a large commercial city in Xiliang. When she came here, she had seen the prosperity of Guangcheng.


    The carriage slowly drove to the outside of Guangcheng. Su Muge jumped out of the carriage and gave the customs clearance notice to the soldiers outside.


    Take the soldiers and officers to take a look at the Wenji, look up at Su Muge for several eyes, then combine the Wenji in his hand, calm face and say: "catch him!"


    At one command, the officers and soldiers came forward to surround Su Muge.


    Su Muge squinted and looked at them coldly.


    "Wait a minute. I don''t know what I''ve done to arrest me."


    The officers and soldiers sneered. "A villain, grandpa has been waiting for you for a long time! Catch it. "


    Thieves!


    Su Muge reaches out and touches her face. She won''t be so unlucky. She just made herself look like a bandit


    "Don''t touch me! I''ll go myself! "


    Su Muge glanced at the officers and soldiers around and guarding the gate of the city. At least there were hundreds of them. She couldn''t escape at all. What''s more, now she has children in her stomach.


    Officers and soldiers took her to the prison in Guangcheng to guard her.


    The cell was dark and damp, and there was no room for people to sit in.


    Su Muge looked at the lock as big as her slap and saw the situation outside the cell.


    She had been calculating the patrol time of the officers and soldiers. At night, she opened the lock with a silver needle and left the prison while the officers and soldiers were changing posts.


    The prison of Guangcheng is not small. Su Muge follows the way when he comes. When he is halfway there, two patrolling officers and soldiers come here.


    Su Muge''s eyebrows and eyes sank, and she hid in the darkness on one side of her body.


    It was not until two officers and soldiers passed that they came out.


    There are four officers and soldiers outside the cell door. As long as she can get out of that door, she can successfully leave.


    Su Muge takes the powder out of her body and holds it in the palm of her hand. When those people don''t pay attention, she quickly comes forward and sprinkles the powder on their faces."Hmmm"


    several guards were shocked. Before they could shout, they couldn''t afford to turn their eyes over.


    Su Muge claps the powder on her hands, shakes her hair and goes out.


    The cell is in a very open wilderness. I have to find a place to settle down tonight. I will go on my way after I change my face tomorrow.


    However, just as she walked through a dark forest, a black figure quickly flashed out of the dark.


    Su Muge was shocked. She spilled the powder on her body. The man seemed to dodge quickly as if he had been on guard. He reached for her!

 Chapter 237

    Su Muge looks at a pair of brows of the man in black who kneels on the ground.


    "Please help your highness!"


    "Are you a man of Quan Ming?"


    "Yes."


    Ever since she was put in prison by the officers and soldiers, she felt something was wrong. "Did Quan Ming let me be stopped?"


    "No, we have the courage to stop the girl."


    Su Muge picked her eyebrows lightly. Although she didn''t have internal power exploration, she was sure that no one followed her along the way. After all, in the wilderness, it''s easy to be found if someone follows her.


    And these people can stop her, for fear that it is because of the customs clearance ultimatum given by Quan Ming.


    It''s not hard to stop her as long as you tell the city guards the information in her letter.


    "What happened to your prince?"


    "Last night, an assassin broke into the prince''s mansion and stabbed his highness. The sword didn''t have the key point, but it was deadly poisonous. Now the prince''s highness is in a coma, and the Royal doctors in the palace are helpless. The girl has excellent medical skills. Please save her Highness''s life."


    Su Muge''s eyebrows slightly twisted. "Do you believe me?"


    The man took out a jade plate from his body. "This is the jade pendant that the prince has been wearing. You should recognize it."


    It''s a unicorn jade pendant as big as two thumbs. It''s carved from lanolin jade. It''s wearing red rope.


    Su Muge looks down at the jade plate in his hand. She has seen it, and Quan Ming seems to like it. She always takes it with her. She remembers that he said that unless someone robbed it, he would not fall asleep.


    "What poison is in him?"


    "I don''t know. The royal doctor only said that his Royal Highness''s breath is very unstable now. It''s possible at any time..."


    Su Muge''s lips are tight. The man in black looks at Su Muge and doesn''t speak. He kowtows to her heavily. "Please help your highness!"


    Su Muge looks at him. "Who are you?"


    The man in black pulled the black towel off his face. "I am the leader of your Highness''s Secret guard, so I always know about the girl Including girls Identity! "


    Su Muge''s eyes narrowed. "Are you threatening me?"


    "I dare not, but now the girl is the only one I can think of to save your highness."


    "What if I don''t go with you?"


    Men''s breath is heavy. "Now Don''t let the girl go! "


    Su Muge squinted at the endless dark night. "Ye Lan, this time, I''ll pay you back."


    "What did the girl say?"


    "You don''t want me to go back with you, do you?" Su Muge looks back at him.


    The man was stunned at first, then his eyes showed a smile. "Of course not. I''ll have the carriage ready right away."


    Going to Du''an again, Su Muge felt a sense of relief. Today, even if this man doesn''t threaten her, she will follow him back.


    The carriage that the man prepared for her was big and comfortable, and it was no different from lying out of bed except for the slight shaking.


    Fortunately, she didn''t walk fast. She was on her way day and night, and they arrived in Duan before dawn the third day.


    The carriage stops at the back door of the prince''s mansion. After they enter Du''an, Su Muge has replaced the original mask.


    As soon as I entered the back door, I saw Biqing waiting there.


    As soon as Biqing saw Su Muge, her eyes turned red.


    "Girl, you are back."


    Su Muge picks eyebrows. Did the girl have such deep feelings for her?


    "I heard from Lord Qin that after leaving the palace, I went to the suburb of Du''an alone to pick herbs, but I haven''t come back after waiting so long I''m really worried... " I''m afraid that Su Muge was taken away by the beast


    Su Muge patted her head peacefully. "Isn''t this a good return for me?"


    "Girl, you are back. Please come down and have a look at your highness."


    Qin Shu heard that the commander of the dark guard had brought Su Muge back, walked quickly to the backyard, and kowtowed slightly to Su Muge, then said in a mute voice.


    "Well, first."


    Qin Shu takes Su Muge to the solo pavilion where Quan Ming lives.


    It was so quiet in solo pavilion that the needles could be heard. The people who served inside and outside were careful to breathe.


    Quan Ming is stabbed and poisoned. The empress knows that she will leave the palace to guard in the prince''s mansion these days. The empress will not care about it.


    "Niang, you should take good care of your Phoenix body. Your royal highness, the auspicious people have their own natural features. It will be OK."


    "Ming''er, ming''er of our palace, how come the female divine doctor hasn''t come back? Has the news come from the person who went to find her?"


    As soon as Su Muge came out of the door, she heard the Queen''s sobs coming from inside.


    "Niang, the goddess doctor is here, and the goddess doctor is back!"


    As soon as the maid''s announcement came into the room, the queen who was sitting in the room stood up.


    "Come on, get people in!""Yes."


    As soon as Su Muge went in, the queen looked at her eagerly. Before she could salute, the queen stepped forward to hold her.


    "The doctor doesn''t need to be polite. I''d better go to see the situation of ming''er soon."


    Su Muge''s eyes were swollen when she saw the queen. She really cared about Quan Ming''s son.


    Su Muge doesn''t talk nonsense either. She goes directly to Quan Ming''s bed.


    Quan Ming is lying on the bed, his face is black and blue, especially his lips, which have turned into a deep purple. It seems that he is quite poisoned.


    Su Muge reaches out to explore the pulse of Quan Ming. The pulse is very weak, just like the commander of the dark guard said. The weak breath seems to be cut off at any time.


    Su Muge lifted the quilt covering him and took off his clothes.


    When the queen saw this, she sent the rest of the house out.


    If Quan Ming is awake at this time, he must think that Su Muge''s serious appearance is just like the autopsy.


    The empress watched Su Muge patiently check Quan Ming. Seeing Su Muge like that, she almost didn''t take off Quan Ming''s pants!


    When Su Muge stood up and covered the quilt with Quan Ming, the queen said, "doctor, what''s the matter? What kind of poison does the prince have in the end? A miracle doctor can detoxify him? "


    Su Muge frowned slightly. She went to the door and opened it as if she hadn''t heard the Queen''s words. She said to bi Qing, who was waiting outside, "is my medicine chest still there?"


    Biqing was stunned and nodded. "Yes, yes."


    "Get it for me."


    "Yes, I will go now."


    "Well."


    Su Muge closed the door and went back to Quan Ming''s bedside, completely ignoring the empress who had been looking at her.


    The queen was not angry, so she went back to the chair and sat down.


    In the eyes of the queen, Su Muge is the one with real ability!


    Unlike those imperial doctors in the palace, I know that I dare not tell the truth when I close my mouth tightly!


    Su Muge grabs Quan Ming''s hand and looks at each of his nails carefully until Biqing takes the medicine box into the room.


    Su Muge opened the medicine box, took out a silver needle and put it on the liquor to sterilize it, then pricked it in Quan Ming''s finger abdomen.


    "Here, what is it for!" The empress saw that Quan Ming was stabbed, which made her a little restless.


    Su Muge finally remembered that there was a queen in the room.


    She collected the blood sample. "Empress, don''t worry. Minnv just took the prince''s blood sample to test it. What kind of poison is it?"


    "Can''t the doctor see the poison in the prince?"


    "Not for the time being."


    Su Muge takes out a black porcelain bottle from his body and pours one of the remaining two medicines into Quan Ming''s mouth.


    "This medicine can temporarily alleviate the toxicity of the prince and slow down the spread of the toxin." Frankly speaking, it''s for Quan Ming''s life. She only has two of them.


    Take this medicine, no matter what poison is in Quan Ming, it can protect his life in five days.


    "You can dip the prince''s lips with warm water these days. There is no need to feed him."


    "Good."


    "Niangniang, minnv, we need to find out what poison your Highness has been poisoned."


    "You go, you go, whatever you need."


    "Yes, my daughter is leaving."


    Su Muge leaves the room, and Biqing reaches for the medicine chest in her hand.


    Su Muge waved her hand and beckoned her to take it.


    Biqing follows Su Muge, but she doesn''t dare to say a word when she sees Su Muge''s calm face all the way.


    She poured a glass of water and sat down on the chair when she went back to the courtyard where she had lived before.


    "Go get something to eat and try to be light."


    "The girl is hungry. I will go now."


    Su Muge opens the medicine box, puts on gloves and takes the blood sample from Quan Ming.


    She wanted to pour out the blood sample, but no matter how she poured it, she didn''t.


    It''s strange that she has got a certain amount. Even if the blood will coagulate, it will never coagulate so fast when she comes back from Solo Pavilion.


    She asked the servant girl who was guarding the door to get some clean cotton. She made a cotton stick and poked it into the porcelain bottle. When the cotton stick came out, it brought out a slug of blood.


    When taking samples from Quan Ming''s hands, it was clear that the normal blood was coming out, but it was only half a quarter of an hour before the blood became like this.


    It''s the first time she''s seen this kind of poison.


    "Girl, here comes your meal."


    Biqing came into the room with a food box and put all the food on the table.


    Su Muge put away his things, took off his gloves and washed his hands before he went to the table and sat down.


    It''s not lunch time yet, and there''s not much food in the kitchen. They should all be made temporarily.


    Su Muge is not a picky person. She is not hungry. She has to eat well for the children in her stomach."Girl, won''t you leave now?" After eating, Biqing asks the servant girl to remove all the dishes and chopsticks and hand over a cup of hot tea to Su Muge.


    Su Muge waved. "Just give me a glass of warm water."


    "Yes."


    After a sip of water, Su Muge stood up.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t leave until your prince gets better."


    "Well, I''ll try my best to serve the girl in those days." Biqing is worried about the situation of Quanming, but she is just a little maid. She shouldn''t know something, so she can''t ask more.


    But Su Muge can stay, she is still very happy!

 Chapter 238

    Su Muge sat on the soft chair and gently rotated the porcelain cup in her hand.


    Biqing stands in the room. "Girl, is there anything else I want my maid to do?"


    Su Muge put down the porcelain cup in his hand and raised his eyes to see Biqing chuckle. "What are you so nervous about? Can I eat you, girl?"


    Biqing looks up at Su Muge quickly. Girl, when you look like this, it''s really scary!


    Always feel that the next moment they will be eating bones are not left!


    "Do you know when the prince was assassinated?"


    When Biqing listens to Su Muge, she doesn''t ask any tricky questions that she can''t answer. She breathes out a breath in her heart. "Even on the night of the girl''s entering the palace, the maid was waiting for the girl to come back in the yard. Later, when his highness came back, he didn''t see the girl. The maid thought that the girl had left, but his highness asked someone to tell him that the girl just went to the mountain in the suburb to collect herbs, and would come back in a few days. The maid was still happy..."


    "Someone broke into the prince''s mansion that night?"


    "I don''t know about the specific slaves, but I know that the backyard of the prince''s mansion suddenly went into a mess that night. Later, someone said that the prince had been assassinated. Then the housekeeper immediately went to the palace to ask for the royal doctor, and the empress came early the next morning."


    Su Muge nodded. "I see. You go out."


    "Yes, my maidservant, leave."


    Biqing exits the room and closes the door.


    Su Muge sat on the chair for a moment, stood up again, opened the door and walked out.


    "Girl."


    "I''ll see the prince again."


    "Maidservant leads the way for the girl."


    When Su Muge arrived at solo Pavilion again, the queen had already returned to the palace. Although she could visit Quan Ming every day, she could not stay for long.


    Qin Shu, who is guarding the door, invites Su Muge into the room.


    "Prince was poisoned by sword stab. Where was stabbed?" When she was examining Quan Ming''s body just now, she forgot to check his wound.


    Su Muge opens the quilt, opens his clothes, and cuts the previous tape with scissors to reveal the wound on his chest.


    The wound is as long as her thumb, and now it''s completely scabbed. Look at the scab''s posture, I''m afraid it will fall off soon.


    From her departure to her return, it''s only about five days, which is too fast. "Girl, is there something wrong with your Highness''s wound?"


    Su Muge stands up and looks at Qin Shu. "Why do you ask?"


    "Here..." Qin Shu frowned, thought or said.


    "At that time, after his highness was stabbed, the royal doctor could not go to the prince''s mansion immediately, so his Highness''s wound was first bound up with medicine."


    Although Quan Ming''s wound was not wide, it was deep enough. It was not a simple cut. However, when he wanted to apply medicine to Quan Ming, he found that the wound was almost bloodless. He didn''t think much about it at that time, so he applied the medicine directly.


    Su Muge nodded, took out the silver needle from the medicine box, stabbed Quan Ming''s finger again, and when blood beads came out from her finger abdomen, she did not rush to take samples, but squeezed out several more drops of blood.


    Qin Shu doesn''t know what Su Muge wants to do. He just looks at it quietly.


    After waiting for about half a quarter of an hour, Su Muge found that the blood beads that had been squeezed out changed color slowly and began to coagulate at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Qin Shu was surprised to see it. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe it. "This, this is..."


    Su Mu as like as two peas, and stained with cotton swabs on the top of the blood clotting, which is exactly the same as those she sampled before.


    "After contact with air, it will solidify and change in a quarter of an hour..." She wiped Quan Ming''s hand clean and paced back and forth in the room.


    Qin Shu thought that Su Muge didn''t show his eyes like this to Quan Yunzhi, so he could see how hard Quan Ming''s poison could be solved.


    "This is a kind of chronic poison, or a kind of poison similar to Dingshi bomb." That is to say, after the toxin stays in the body for a certain period of time, it is likely that the blood in the human body will coagulate slowly just like the blood sampled by her. In this way, it is difficult to meditate without death!


    Qin Shu couldn''t understand what she was talking about, but he could feel that the poison was very difficult.


    "Girl, please help your highness."


    "Did the assassin who assassinated your prince catch it?"


    "I hanged myself."


    "I hanged myself Inside the body, I want to see the body of the assassin. "


    "The body?" Qin Shu was a little surprised. Could there be any antidote on the assassin? If there were, they would have found it.


    Seeing Qin Shu doesn''t speak, Su Muge is a little impatient. "The body is gone?"


    "Qin Shu replied," yes, but he doesn''t care about the prince''s mansion


    "How long will it take?"


    "In an hour."


    Su Muge nodded. "That''s all for you."


    "Wait a moment, girl."


    Although he doesn''t understand what Su Muge wants to do, Qin Shu is still honest to get the assassin''s body back to the prince''s mansion.In an empty room in the backyard of the prince''s mansion, a stink came out of the room. Even standing outside, you could smell the disgusting smell.


    Su Muge wore a mask and frowned slightly as soon as she entered the room.


    Although her reaction to pregnancy and vomiting is not too severe, she still can''t stand the pungent taste.


    She let go of her breath and lifted the white cloth from the body.


    A blue and purple face full of death appeared in front of her.


    From the aspect of appearance, this man can''t see any regional characteristics.


    Su Muge cut his clothes with scissors, reached out and pressed them on him, and then began to check them from the beginning to the end.


    After a look, she stood up and said to Qin Shu, "bring in my medicine chest."


    "Oh, yes."


    Qin Shu only knows Su Muge''s medical skill is very powerful. How could she have the ability of autopsy.


    Su Muge opens the medicine chest, takes out a knife from the medicine chest and cuts the belly of the corpse


    "Ouch..."


    Qin Shu, who was guarding the room, couldn''t help it. He covered his mouth and turned around and ran out.


    Su Muge was affected by the sound of vomiting, and felt a surge in his stomach, but he was still alive.


    After her stomach was cut off, she began to check the organs of the assassin. After several hours, Su Muge walked out of the room.


    After Qin Shu vomited, he really didn''t have the courage to go in. He could only stand outside and wait.


    As long as he thinks of Su Muge''s sweeping the man''s stomach


    He gave a shudder to admire Su Muge''s courage.


    See Su Muge come out, he is busy to welcome past. "Girl..."


    Su Muge waved. "I''ll go back and have a bath first. I''ll talk about it later."


    Some of her people can''t stand the smell of her body.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bi Qing and Su Muge will send someone to prepare hot water for Su Muge''s bath as soon as they get back to the hospital.


    Biqing very considerate in the water sprinkled a lot of petals, let Su Muge bubble up more comfortable.


    Su Muge sinks her body in hot water, and the faint fragrance of flowers comes from the tip of her nose, which makes her feel less nauseous.


    Sitting in the tub, she began to sort out the information from the autopsy. When she got through, the water was cold.


    Out of the clean room, the room light incense, Su Muge went to the table and sat down.


    "Girl, you are hungry. My maid went to the kitchen to get some food."


    Su Muge picks eyebrows. The girl is more and more careful.


    "I''m a little hungry."


    "The kitchen dinner said that they would be duck blood fans, so the maid asked them to do it first and send it to the girl."


    Su Muge looks at the thick bowl of duck blood and vermicelli soup on the table, and his eyebrows jump.


    "Bi Qing, go and call Mr. Qin. If I have something to say to him, I''ll leave that bowl of egg soup and take away the rest."


    "Don''t you like it? Then, the servant will let them do something else next time. "


    Su Muge took a mouthful of custard and was silent.


    Two quarters of an hour later, Qin Shu arrived.


    "Tired of the girl."


    "Please sit down, Mr. Qin."


    "Thank you very much, miss. I don''t know if you want to tell me about the assassin."


    Su Muge nodded. "Mr. Qin can find out the assassin''s behind the scenes?"


    Qin Shu shook his head. "That night, this assassin broke into the prince''s mansion. He pretended to be the bodyguard of the prince''s mansion. When the prince''s mansion was in chaos, he took the opportunity to assassinate the prince. Later, he went down to check his disguised identity and found that he was not the bodyguard at all. The bodyguard had been killed by him for a long time. The body was found in the dry well in the old abandoned yard of the prince''s mansion."


    "So you didn''t find any information about assassins, did you?"


    Qin Shu looks at Su Muge and seems to be hesitating.


    Su Muge picks eyebrows. "If I know the origin of the assassin, I may be able to know the origin of the poison. If Mr. Qin wants to hide it, I will not blame him, but I will take some detours when detoxifying the prince."


    Qin Shu gave a deep breath. "In fact, I suspect that the assassin may be from the state of Chu from his sword."


    "Chu people?"


    Qin Shu nodded. "Yes, the sword he used to assassinate was different from that used by the bodyguards of the prince''s mansion. Xiliang rarely used that kind of iron weapon, but in the army of Chu state, it was widely used that kind of iron weapon."


    When assassins assassinate, of course, they are more accustomed to using their usual weapons. It''s normal for Qin Shu to be so suspicious.


    It''s just that the clue is too vague. He didn''t dare to tell the emperor. He just guessed it in private.


    "In addition?"


    Qin Shu shook his head. "Besides, I have found nothing else. What clues did you find?"


    Su Muge leaned on the chair and nodded. "It''s true that many clues have been found, and I''m sure that the assassin is not from the state of Chu.""The girl knows?"


    "I know that before his life, the humidity must be very heavy. I found a lot of eczema around his fingers, thick tongue coating, and serious lips and tongue. But when I dissected his stomach, I found that there were still some things in it, mostly dry food and so on. In other words, he ate light food at ordinary times."


    Qin Shu looks puzzled. Can this prove anything?

 Chapter 239

    "A person who eats light food but has serious edema must have a deficiency of spleen and kidney. If the deficiency is caused by the moisture in his body, Chu and Xiliang are mostly in dry climate. Even in rainy season, the amount of rain is much less than that in humid countries."


    "Wet country..."


    "Yes, I doubt that he is from South barbarian. There are many and long rainy seasons in South barbarian. There will be continuous drizzle all the year round, even in winter. People living in South barbarian often have heavy moisture."


    "Nanman......"


    Even though Qin Shu''s mood passed quickly, Su Muge was surprised to see it in his eyes.


    Yes, Nanman and Xiliang state are separated from Chu state. Even if Nanman is ambitious about Xiliang state, he must solve Chu state first, or he will get into trouble.


    So after catching the assassins, they didn''t even think about Nanman.


    "Will it be Other countries use... " Qin Shu hesitated.


    He didn''t finish, but Su Muge knew what he wanted to say.


    Qin Shu felt that someone wanted to provoke the relationship between the two countries in the name of Nanman.


    Su Muge took a sip of warm water. "Mr. Qin also knows that if I don''t dissect the corpse, you won''t go to Nanman to think about it?"


    "Here..." It is!


    Most people don''t know how to dig the assassin''s body


    "But it has nothing to do with me. I just want to know where the poison from the prince comes from." Su Muge stands up after saying that. It''s a treat.


    Qin Shu stood up very wisely. "What do you need, girl? Just tell Biqing that someone will send something."


    "Good."


    After Qin Shu left, Su Muge continued to study the blood samples from Quan Ming in the room.


    Although she was eager to detoxify Quan Ming as soon as possible, she did not plan to stay up late thinking about the children in her stomach.


    When night fell, Su Muge put down the things in her hands and began to pace around the room. She recalled that she had read about the Pharmacopoeia of Nanman in the Royal Palace of Jin before.


    "Girl, it''s the end of Hai. Do you want to rest?" Biqing''s voice sounded outside the door. Su Muge said that he would remind her when Hai arrived.


    Su Muge yawned in her footsteps. In fact, she was a little sleepy just now. She just thought too much and forgot the time for a while.


    "Well, ready to rest."


    After Biqing enters the room with hot water to wash her feet, Su Muge lies down on the bed.


    Su Muge is a little sleepy. After lying down, she doesn''t think much about it. She falls into a dream.


    "Girl, no, it''s not good. Your highness, your highness is fast. It''s almost gone!"


    I don''t know how long I slept. There was a quick knock outside to wake Su Muge up.


    She opened her eyes with some displeasure. It was still dark in the room, which proved that it was still dark outside.


    "What''s the matter? Come in and say it."


    "Miss, just now Mr. Qin sent someone to say," Your Highness, your highness is not good! "


    Su Muge opens the curtain of the bed and walks out of the bed. Biqing walks to help her dress.


    "Didn''t you say what it was?"


    Biqing shakes her head.


    "Take the medicine chest to have a look."


    "Yes."


    The solo pavilion was illuminated.


    As soon as Su Muge went in, she was invited by the servant girls.


    As soon as Su Muge entered the room, he saw Qin Shu standing in the room.


    "Girl, you, have a look, your highness, what''s the matter?"


    Su Muge walks up to him. Quan Ming, who was lying in bed quietly, has been twitching all the time. The whole bed shakes.


    Su Muge''s eyebrows are fixed. He reaches out to see Quan Ming''s pulse, but he''s pumping so hard that he can''t find it at all.


    "Hold him down."


    "Yes, yes."


    Qin Shu and a bodyguard came forward and pressed Quan Ming on the bed.


    Su Muge takes out the silver needle from the medicine chest and stabs it into the big hole on Quan Ming''s head.


    "Oh!"


    When the silver needle fell, Quan Ming''s body suddenly became stiff, but the convulsion stopped.


    Su Muge reaches out and presses Quan Ming, and finds that his muscles are as hard as stones. She has no doubt that if Quan Ming hadn''t taken her pill, he would have gone to hell now.


    "Girl This... "


    "Oh, poof!"


    Before Qin Shu had finished speaking, Quan Ming, who was pressed on the bed, suddenly sat up and burst out with blood.


    "Your Highness!"


    As soon as Quan Ming''s blood vomited, they were scared to death. Their faces were more beautiful than those of Quan Ming.


    Su Muge looks at the black blood on the ground and his brow is coagulated.


    "Don''t worry, he just spits out the poisonous blood in his body."Listen to Su Muge, Qin Shu just breathed out a breath.


    "Girl, you must save your highness."


    After Quan Ming vomited blood, he fell on the bed.


    Su Muge reached out and touched him again, and his stiff muscles were gradually relaxed and relaxed.


    "The reason why the prince has such a situation is probably because the antidote pill I gave him today has worked."


    Although Quan Ming''s pulse is still weak, it is more stable.


    "That''s great."


    Su Muge takes out a red porcelain bottle from the medicine box again and pours a white pill into Quan Ming''s mouth. "I''ll stay here for 12 hours. If you have any questions, please come to me."


    "Yes, don''t worry, girl."


    Su Muge nodded and went back to the resting yard with Biqing.


    Su Muge looks up at the sky. The sky is turning white. It''s about to light up, but her eyes are sour and uncomfortable. She plans to go back to sleep.


    "Call me in two hours."


    "Yes."


    When Su Muge opened her eyes again, it was already very bright outside. She saw the hourglass of eye timing, which was half over. Now it was almost noon.


    She sat up, slept a comfortable return sleep, feeling a lot better spirit.


    It''s strange that Biqing didn''t call her up.


    She got out of bed and dressed, opened the door, and found that Biqing was sleeping on the pillar in the corridor outside the door.


    "Green."


    Biqing seems to be sleeping heavily. Su Muge reaches forward and pushes her. Biqing suddenly wakes up and looks back at Su Muge.


    When Biqing saw Su Muge clearly, she almost didn''t jump up.


    "Girl, you are awake."


    "Why do you fall asleep here? If you are sleepy, you can go back to sleep."


    "Goddamn the maidservant, maidservant, maidservant..." Biqing is crying. I think it''s mid day in the sun. It''s already past the time that the girl told her. I don''t know how much to delay her.


    "You didn''t mean to. Next time you pay attention."


    "Thank you girl, thank you girl."


    "The maidservant went to fetch water to serve the girl."


    "Well."


    Su Muge turns around and goes back to the room. She goes to the table where she has the research object. She takes out the blood sample to see what''s different. She put the blood sample into a kind of potion she prepared before going to bed yesterday. The potion is made with the prescription of the pill that Quan Ming took.


    Since that antidote pill has an effect on Quan Ming''s poison, she will see to what extent this effect can be achieved.


    Su Muge takes out the porcelain plate and finds that there are several ants climbing into it!


    Su Muge picked up the tweezers and was about to get those ants out when the ants in the potion actually moved!


    The ant didn''t die. She looked at the mice fed with blood samples and antidotes. Now they were all dead in the cage.


    "Is it because there is not enough time?"


    Instead of getting the ants out, she found a cover to cover them, so that they would not be soaked in the potion.


    "Girl, the empress is here. She says she wants to see her and ask about her highness." A maid went out the door.


    Su Muge hears the sound and puts down the things in her hands. "I see."


    Su Muge goes out with the medicine box on his back, and Biqing comes into the room with the food.


    "Girl?"


    "You don''t have to go with me, just stay here and don''t let anyone come into my house and move my things."


    Biqing nodded solemnly. "Don''t worry, girl. I''m sure my maid will be well jailed."


    Su Muge smiled and left with the maid.


    The queen will go out to see Quan Ming every day, although she will not stay for long.


    Su Muge enters solo Pavilion and sees the worried queen sitting in front of Quan Ming''s bed.


    "Empress Jin''an."


    The queen raised her head to look at her. "Doctor, I heard that the prince spits blood this morning What''s going on? "


    "Niangniang, the prince has vomited the poisonous blood, which is good for the body. The situation has not continued to worsen, but it has not obviously improved."


    The queen knows that she can''t push Su Muge too hard. After all, the imperial doctors in the palace are helpless with poisons, which are so easy to understand.


    "Doctor Lao is bothered."


    "The queen is too much to be a doctor."


    Su Muge goes to Quan Ming''s bed and finds that the purple on his lips is thicker.


    She pulled open the quilt on his body, looked at his fingernails carefully, and found that his fingernails had become obvious purple.


    Although antidotes control the spread of toxins to some extent, they are just controlling."A miracle doctor doesn''t have to..."


    "Su Su..."


    Before the queen had finished speaking, Quan Ming, who was lying in bed, fell into a dream.


    "Are you awake?" The queen was surprised to see that Quan Ming''s eyes were closed and there was no sign of waking up.


    "Here..."


    "Su Su..."


    "What do you say?"


    The queen gathered up to listen anxiously.


    "Su Su..."


    "Prime?" Because the voice of Quan Ming is too light and the pronunciation is very similar, the queen hears it wrong.


    Su Muge frowns at the two people, and doesn''t know what Quan Ming said, which makes the queen frown.


    "Susu, no, don''t go..."


    "Don''t go..." The queen slowly sat up and looked up at Su Muge.

 Chapter 240

    "What is your highness talking about?" Su Muge is confused.


    The queen looked at her deeply and slowly took back her sight. "It''s really too quiet. I didn''t really hear it."


    Su Muge nodded, and Quan Ming soon calmed down again, as if nothing had happened just now.


    When Su Muge was ready to go back to her yard, the queen opened her mouth and left her.


    "It''s also noon, so you can stay here and have lunch with our palace."


    Su Muge was a little surprised, but she didn''t refuse. She ate everywhere.


    "Yes."


    The steward placed the lunch in the main hall of the prince''s mansion, and the queen sat on the main seat of the table. "Don''t be stiff. Sit down quickly."


    Su Muge nodded and sat down directly on the Queen''s next chair.


    The maids came in and brought up the steaming meal.


    Su Muge knows that these royal family members pay attention to rules. They don''t talk about sleeping or eating. When eating, there is no sound except for the slight rubbing of tableware.


    Su Muge also has a quiet meal with drooping eyes. After a meal, the atmosphere always shows a strange atmosphere.


    The queen didn''t eat much, not even a third of Su Muge. Su Muge didn''t want to starve because of some rules that didn''t matter to her. When the queen chewed slowly and gracefully, she was half full. When the queen dropped her chopsticks, she was also full.


    The maids handed the mouthwash and the handkerchief.


    Fu''er''s mother raised her head and looked at Su Muge.


    "I don''t know how the doctor and the prince got to know each other?"


    "The empress called minnv for a simple speech. The prince sent a special person to find minnv and let minnv go to Du''an to treat the princess''s eye diseases."


    The queen nodded. "Where did Susu live before?"


    Su Muge''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and the queen asked her what she did for no reason. "All over the world, my daughter has been wandering since she was a child. After the death of the master who taught my daughter medical skills, my daughter did not stay in one place for more than three months."


    Smell words, empress eyebrow light cluster. "To a poor child."


    "I''ve been used to it for so many years."


    "Have you ever thought of finding a place to stay? Although you are skilled in medicine, you are a daughter after all. It is inconvenient to be outside all the year round. "


    Want to keep her?


    Su Muge secretly picks her eyebrows. "Let''s have a look." The answer is ambiguous. Even if the queen wants her to stay, she won''t say anything at this time.


    As expected, the queen did not ask more when she heard that.


    "It''s time for me to go back to the palace. On the prince''s side, Miss Lao Susu will do more."


    "Women will do their best."


    After the queen left, Su Muge did not immediately return to his yard, but went back to Quan ming to see his situation.


    This kid can still talk in his sleep in such a deep coma, which shows that he has a strong sense of self.


    After checking again for Quan ming to make sure that he won''t have any more emergencies in a short time, she went back to her yard.


    Biqing has been guarding the door. Seeing Su Muge coming back, she goes to see the ceremony.


    "Girl, my maid has been keeping it well."


    Su Muge pinched her face for praise and said with a smile, "well, very well done."


    "Thank you for your compliment."


    "The girl needs to eat, and the maidservant will bring it."


    Su Muge shakes her head. "No, I''ve already used it with the queen in the front yard."


    After lunch with the queen, Biqing''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Girl is really powerful. She can eat at the same table with empress!


    After entering the room, Su Muge went to the research table and opened the porcelain dish that had been covered before.


    "Suck!"


    Su Muge looks at the ceramic dish full of ants, and feels that all the hairs are standing up. People who are afraid of it will go mad if they see it!


    Those black ants are wriggling in the black potion, as if they are in a comfortable bath, but they don''t know how penetrating human beings are when they see such intensive activities.


    "These ants are not dead!"


    Su Muge takes out a candle and lights it. He drives the ants into an empty bowl and covers it.


    Looking at the potions soaked by them, how did she feel that they were much lighter than before.


    "Is it..."


    Su Muge has an amazing idea in her mind. She feeds the poisonous blood water soaked by ants into the mice''s stomach. Yesterday, she fed the blood sample dissolved in the medicine to the mice, and it didn''t take long for the mice to die.


    In order to have a sharp contrast, she fed another little mouse another blood sample that had not been soaked by ants and dissolved in medicine.


    Then she looked at the hourglass.


    Before long, the little mouse that had not been soaked in blood by ants fell to the ground and died, while the other one was still alive and kicking!Su Muge opens the lid, looks at the ants in the bowl, and carefully observes with tweezers.


    It was found that the ant''s stomach was round and full.


    "These ants are not Eat all those poisons! " The more she thought about it, the more likely it was.


    In order to prove his conjecture, Su Muge asked Biqing to get some ants for her, and went to Quan ming to get some fresh blood samples.


    Wait until the blood sample dissolves in the potion, and pour it into the jar containing the ants.


    "Girl, what do you want so many ants to do?"


    Biqing looks at a jar of ants and feels that her scalp is numb. These ants are still brought to her by the guards outside the hospital. She is really afraid of these things.


    Su Muge smiles. "Maybe they are the key to detoxify the prince."


    "The key to detoxify the prince?" Biqing doesn''t understand what the relationship between the ants and detoxification is, but the girl said that, it must be!


    Su Muge watched the ants constantly floating in the water, and the color of the medicine in it gradually faded. When she got the ants out, one of them had a round stomach. It was true That is great!


    Su Muge''s face could not be restrained.


    As long as the toxins in Quan Ming''s body are concentrated in some places, then the ants can eat all the toxins in their blood into their stomachs. Not to mention that Quan Ming''s toxins can be completely eliminated, at least the amount of toxins in their blood can be reduced.


    Although she was very excited, Su Muge still wanted to make sure that if she did, there would be no mistakes that she couldn''t control. So she had been experimenting repeatedly to make sure that the plan was feasible before she was ready to start.


    When Su Muge arrived at solo Pavilion, Qin Shu was personally wiping water on Quan Ming''s lips. He was so careful that he thought that Quan Ming was his son.


    However, it''s not too much for their sons. The factions of those who follow Quan Ming are very clear. If Quan Ming has three strengths and two weaknesses, their fate will not be good.


    "Here comes the girl." Qin Shu saw Su Muge enter the room and stood up quickly.


    "Well, I''ve come up with an antidote."


    Qin Shu could not hold back the joy on his face.


    "Well, that''s great."


    "But don''t be too happy too early. I''m not sure about this method. Do you understand what I mean? It''s a risky treatment. "


    Qin Shu heard the cold sweat coming out of his forehead. If he was a doctor, how dare he talk like this.


    Su Muge said, but he didn''t worry about going on. He just waited for Qin Shu to speak quietly.


    "This I really can''t make up my mind. "


    "My palace is in charge. You can take care of it."


    As soon as Qin Shu finished speaking, the queen stepped in, looking at Su Muge firmly.


    Although she was angry when she heard Su Muge''s words, she knew clearly that she had some assurance in her mind, otherwise she would not dare to try easily.


    "See the queen."


    The queen went to Su Muge and looked at her solemnly. "Su Su, you can cure it. No matter what the result is, my palace will not blame you!"


    It''s a little surprising that Su Muge didn''t put pressure on her at this time.


    "Thank you, ma''am."


    When Su Muge came, she asked Biqing to cook a large pot of medicine. At this moment, just let people carry it.


    "First, give the prince a medicine bath to speed up the blood circulation in his body, and then I will use a silver needle to force the toxin on his body to his limbs."


    Qin Shu and two bodyguards carried Quan ming to Jingfang, where the steam was dense and full of strong medicinal flavor.


    "Take off all his clothes. There''s nothing left."


    Qin Shu takes a look at Su Muge. All of them are men in Jingfang. Even the queen doesn''t come in


    Qin Shu wants to say, is it to leave a pair of pants for his highness


    But he didn''t dare to open his mouth to Su Muge''s slightly twisted eyebrows and eyes. He always felt that he had said it, which was blasphemy to the female doctor!


    When Qin Shu and they took Quan Ming away and got him into the potion, Su Muge turned to the medicine chest and put the sterilized silver needle into the prepared potion.


    She turned around and went to the tub to see that the purple on Quan Ming''s lips was getting worse and worse, and even her face was covered with a dead gray.


    Su mu, the singer, starts to drop his needles, seals his vital points, and then lets Qin Shu pull his hands out of the water. Ten fingers are pierced by silver needles. The bright red blood beads immediately overflow. The blood beads dye Quan Ming''s whole palm red along the pattern of finger ascites.


    At the beginning, he didn''t realize anything, but gradually, Qin Shu found that the blood on Quan Ming''s finger''s abdomen was bleeding more and more slowly, and the blood around his finger''s abdomen was rapidly drying up and coagulating.


    In a clean environment, that''s all. But in such a humid clean room, it''s not normal!


    Su Muge has been observing the speed of bleeding and the change of blood beads on his finger''s abdomen.


    When the ten fingers of Quan Ming are surrounded by coagulated blood, she will stab all the silver needles in the key points of Quan Ming into Quan Ming''s body to seal the points for a long time."Hold on and pull your feet out."


    "Yes."


    The bathtub is very deep and large. In order for the unconscious Quan ming to show his feet, they can only hold people from behind.


    Su Muge did the same, stabbing his ten toes

 Chapter 241

    After su Muge came out of the clean room, she was all sweaty.


    The queen saw her coming out and stood up. "How is the prince?"


    "The poison on the prince has been forced to the four limbs by the daughter of the people. Tomorrow, you can clean up the poison in the prince''s body."


    When the queen heard that, she was a little calm. "Well, I''ll have Lao Susu tomorrow."


    Qin Shu and they carried Quan Ming out. The queen could see that his limbs had become blue and blue.


    Although it has been proved that those ants can absorb the toxins in Quan Ming''s body, the toxins in his body can''t be completely absorbed by ants. At the same time, it is necessary to clean up the residual toxins in his body.


    So she had to find a way to get rid of the residual poison in his body.


    Back in the yard, Su Muge asked Qin Shu to find a pharmacopoeia of Nanman.


    Before that, she had read many Pharmacopoeia records about Nanman in the Royal Palace of Jin, but there was no record about Quan Ming''s toxin.


    The Pharmacopoeia Qin Shu found for her seems to be very old. If the cover is not carefully protected, it will be in a state of disrepair.


    Su Muge looked at the last page and twisted her eyebrows.


    "A hundred ants like to eat?"


    She screwed her brow tighter as she saw the pattern on the book.


    There is a white flower in the book. At first glance, it doesn''t look very special, but it looks like a clover.


    "This flower How can I seem to have met somewhere? "


    Su Muge closed the Pharmacopoeia, closed his eyes and recalled that Xia houmo was not a person who liked flowers and grass, so there was nothing special in the palace except for a flower and grass for ornament.


    So she certainly did not see this in the Jin palace, or she did not see it in the state of Chu.


    Su Muge rubbed his eyebrows and heart, always feeling that his memory is not very good now.


    "By the way, outside the sun and moon Pavilion of the prince''s mansion." Su Muge suddenly opens her eyes.


    That night, she wandered in the prince''s mansion. Because the prince''s mansion was brightly lit, she noticed the flower unintentionally. The reason why she remembered it at that time was because the flower was shining a strange red light under the light of the candle.


    At that time, she thought it was the light reflected on the flower, but now she thinks that the red color should be the flower''s own.


    Su Muge stands up and opens the door.


    "Girl, but it''s time to bathe and clean up?" Biqing guards at the door and asks when Su Muge comes out.


    Su Muge looked at the sky outside. It was dark before she knew it.


    "No, it''s not urgent, Biqing. Do you remember the way you took me to the sun moon pavilion that night?"


    Biqing didn''t know what she was going to do, but after thinking for a while, she nodded. "The maidservant remembers."


    "Well, you can take me away again."


    Biqing nodded and led the way with a lantern.


    Biqing takes Su Muge to walk around the prince''s mansion along the previous route. When they pass the small garden outside the sun and moon Pavilion, Su Muge suddenly stops and squats down in front of a cluster of flowers.


    Biqing walked in front of her, and when she looked back, she found that Su Muge was gone. She was so scared that she almost didn''t cry out!


    When she returned to see Su Muge crouching in the flowers, her tears were forced back by Sheng Sheng.


    "Girl, I thought the girl was lost..."


    Su Muge put on gloves and pulled out the flower from the flowers.


    Biqing blinks in disbelief.


    "The girl wanted to pick the flowers. She told her maid that she could pick them for her." He squatted beside Su Muge and looked into the flowers with his eyes open.


    Su Muge stands up at the flower in her hand. "Biqing, go back." With that, turn around and go.


    "Eh? Girl, don''t you pick flowers? Girl, wait for the maid! "


    Su Mu is walking fast with flowers in her hands. She can''t wait to know if the flowers are the main ingredients of Quan Ming''s poison!


    Su Muge walked so fast that she left Biqing behind. When she walked all the time, but couldn''t get to the end, she realized it was wrong and stopped.


    Su Muge looks around.


    Although she lived in the prince''s mansion for a while, she never walked around in the prince''s mansion. Even when she went out, Biqing took her with her. She was just too excited to know where she went.


    It was dark all around. It was different from the lights she saw in other places in the mansion. This should be a remote place in the prince ''s mansion.


    Su Muge patted her head. She is really confused today!


    She looked around and decided to go to the place where the lights were brighter. She could find a servant girl to guide her.


    "You can''t go. What if someone finds out?"


    As soon as Su Muge was about to leave, there was a sound of footsteps and a rush not far ahead.She picked up her eyebrows and thought it was better to hide herself. As soon as she dodged, she hid behind the rockery not far away.


    "Go away, you want to stop me!"


    Su Muge, hiding in the rockery, is slightly stunned. This voice


    "Miss, please, the doctor who is brought back by the prince''s highness is detoxifying the Prince now. It will be OK. If you are found, what can you do..."


    "I, I''m fed up with hiding like a rat in the dark!"


    "Miss, please bear it......"


    "Forbearance, when am I going to endure? Today, I will go to see the prince for everything I say. If you dare to stop me, I will kill you! "


    "Miss, if you insist on going, the maidservant will be offended!"


    In a moment, Su Muge heard the sound of fighting. Within a quarter of an hour, he was quiet.


    "Hum, it''s just a reliant waste. I really think I''m still a princess. I dare to think of Prince Xiliang. I can''t help myself!"


    Su Muge, hiding in the rockery, raises her eyebrows slightly.


    How could xiahoupei be in the prince''s mansion? Another voice should be looking at xiahoupei''s servant girl. Listen to the tone of the servant girl''s voice. It seems that xiahoupei often appears here. Is there any connection between Quanming and xiahousheng?


    She didn''t believe that xiahoupei would run to the prince''s house for no reason.


    After confirming that the person has gone far, Su Muge comes out after the rockery.


    She thought about the direction they left and chose the opposite direction.


    Sure enough, within a quarter of an hour, I saw Biqing looking for someone anxiously.


    "Biqing, I''m here."


    Biqing hears the sound and walks quickly. "Girl, your maidservant has found you."


    "I was in such a hurry that I got lost." What a shame!


    "If the girl follows the maid, she will not get lost."


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s go back soon."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace of Xiliang.


    Since Quan Ming was poisoned, Quan Che went to bed in the Queen''s palace at night to show his comfort.


    After bathing, Quan Che enters the room from the clean room.


    The queen hurriedly stood up and took the clean brocade cloth to wipe his hair. This is what Quan Che has developed over the years. Before she married Quan Che, the queen learned some medical theories in boudoir, especially acupoint massage, and studied them carefully for a while.


    When she was still in boudoir, she secretly fell a heart to Quan Che. She tried every way to find out the news that he couldn''t sleep well at night, so she went to learn acupoint massage.


    Under the empress''s skillful massage, Quan Che gradually felt sleepy.


    He took the Queen''s hand and went to the bed and sat down.


    The queen leaned in his arms, her hands around his strong waist.


    Quan Che is about the same age as Xia hourui, but if Xia hourui is still alive, he looks more than 20 years older than Quan Che.


    Quan Che, even though he was busy in his accession to the throne, would never slack off in the practice of Kung Fu. At least one hour a day is used to practice Kung Fu, and the wind and rain will not change.


    This is also the main reason why Quan Che''s body is so good.


    "How is ming''er now?"


    The queen thought that Quan Ming was still unconscious, and her eyes were a little red. "Miss Su Su said she had figured out a way to detoxify ming''er, but..."


    "But what?"


    "But miss Susu also said that she had no full assurance about it. She could only say that she tried her best."


    As soon as Quan Che heard it, he didn''t get angry. It was just an accident. This little girl is really brave!


    "She said to detoxify ming''er tomorrow?"


    "Yes, so tomorrow my concubines want to leave the palace earlier, and I''d like to ask the emperor''s permission."


    "I''ll go with you tomorrow."


    The empress was surprised to hear that he had been married to Quan Che for so many years, and he was still aware of his temperament. He was born to be alert. Since he became king, he would not leave the palace easily until he had to. Outsiders could not see the difference between the palace of Xiliang. However, the empress knew that the palace was guarded like an iron bucket by Quan Che. People who did not have the skills of 120000 could not enter the palace at all As a result, the palace is also the safest for Quan Che.


    Quan Che can say the words of going out with her, which shows that he really attaches importance to this son.


    "The emperor still has state affairs to deal with. Here..."


    "Ming''er is my most valued son. I''m very worried about what happened to him. I should go and have a look."


    The queen held the power tighter. "If ming''er knew that the emperor loved him so much, he would be very happy."


    Although the queen is in her thirties, she is well maintained and looks very young. Right now, in Quan Che''s arms, she is fragrant and soft. Quan Che''s eyes are slightly narrowed. As soon as she presses her body, she presses the queen under herself.


    The empress knew that Quan Che was thinking, so she put out her hand and circled his neck."Emperor..."


    Quan Che listened to the soft voice and hooked his lips. He directly pulled off her clothes and swept them wildly.


    It was not until the shaking bed stopped that the gasp began to decrease


    After the event, the empress let the palace maid bring hot water in and wash Quan Che himself before lying down beside him.


    The queen watched Quan Che, who was so far away from her when she went to bed, move towards him unconsciously, but as soon as she moved, Quan Che kicked her under the bed.


    "Ah!"

 Chapter 242

    "So it is!"


    Su Muge looks at the thick black medicine juice on her hand, and smiles excitedly on her face.


    After she got the poisonous flower last night, she came back and began to refine it. However, she didn''t dare to stay up late, but she got up before dawn to continue to study it. Now it''s sunny, which finally makes her understand what''s going on.


    It can be said that she already knows how to remove the residual poison from Quan Ming. Yes, it is.


    Most of Quan Ming''s toxins still depend on those ants to clean up.


    Su Muge wrote a prescription and asked Biqing to take it to Qin Shu. He immediately prepared the medicine on the prescription and then put it into a big pot to boil it.


    After that, she cleaned up and went to solo pavilion after breakfast.


    As soon as her front foot came into solo Pavilion, Qin Shu''s back foot asked people to take two jars as big as slaps.


    "Girl, this is what you want."


    "Let it go first."


    "Yes."


    Su Muge asked two bodyguards to hold Quan Ming up and sit up. Because the next treatment may seep a little, she asked all the servant girls in the room to retreat.


    "The emperor, the empress comes..."


    As soon as Su Muge opened the medicine chest to take out the silver needle, he heard a sharp announcement outside the door.


    Su Muge frowned slightly, and had to stop his movements to welcome out.


    "See the emperor, the empress."


    The emperor and empress in their usual clothes stride into the house.


    "Get up."


    "Thank you, Emperor."


    Quan Che goes to the chair and sits down. His eyes fall on Su Muge. "I heard from the queen that you are going to detoxify the prince today."


    "Back to the emperor, the daughter of the people is really clearing the poison for the prince today."


    Quan Che nodded. "Let''s start."


    Su Muge, start? It means that the two of them are going to watch!?


    "Emperor, Niangniang, I''m afraid that the treatment process may be a little penetrating..."


    Quan Che waved his hand. "No problem, just do what you have to do."


    Su Muge picks eyebrows. That''s what you said. Don''t blame her then.


    "Yes."


    Su Muge asked people to take off Quan Ming''s coat, then took out the silver needle and stabbed it into the acupoint on his hand.


    When Quan Ming''s limbs were swollen and purple to the extreme, she had to cut ten fingers of Quan Ming''s abdomen to let the blood flow out of Su Muge before opening the two jars brought by the former bodyguard and pouring the contents directly into Quan Ming''s hands.


    At first, Quan Che and the queen were curious about what was in the jar. When Su Muge poured out the contents and the black ant filled Quan Ming''s hand, the Queen almost didn''t scream!


    "Here, here..."


    Those ants quickly surrounded Quan Ming''s two hands, making his hands look like wearing two black gloves, but the queen and Quan Che could clearly see the ants crawling on them!


    The queen felt her scalp numb and quietly moved her eyes away. It was Too penetrating!


    Su Muge takes out a pot of powder from the medicine box and lights it with fire. Soon, the curling white smoke comes out. She puts the powder ignited behind Quan Ming. The purpose of the powder is to prevent the ants from going to his body.


    I don''t know for a long time, the ants on Quanming''s hands are wriggling more and more slowly, and the cyan and purple on Quanming''s hands are also slowly fading.


    Su Muge saw that the time was almost over. He introduced the ant medicine into the jar and then covered the jar.


    Look at Quan Ming''s two hands that were just crawling with ants. At this time, they are covered with blood. It looks very frightening.


    When the toxin in the hand is sucked out, it''s on the foot.


    Su Muge did the same. He poured two cans of ants from behind onto Quan Ming''s legs and began to suck the venom!


    At this time, the queen did not dare to look around. She was afraid that she would have nightmares at night!


    Quan Che has been focusing on Quan Ming and Su Muge all the way. I have to say that if Su Muge didn''t cure Quan Yun before, she would have been dragged out and killed when she poured out the ants!


    "Girl, you have all the baths ready for me." Qin Shu''s voice sounded outside the door.


    "Pour the potions into the bathtub in the clean room."


    "Yes."


    Su Muge squatted down and looked at the situation on Quan Ming''s feet. He thought it was almost over, so he collected all the ants.


    "Take the prince to the clean room."


    "Yes."


    Two bodyguards enter the room and carry Quan ming to Jingfang.


    "Let the crown prince soak his hands and feet in the potion for some more time. After that, I will ask you to lift people out."


    "Yes."


    "In this way, the poison on the prince will be relieved?" The queen couldn''t help but ask.


    "Back to the queen, as long as there is no accident, the prince''s life should be safe."The queen heard her saying that, a heart fell back to her stomach inexplicably. I don''t know why, when Su Muge was treating people, she would exude the temperament of convincing people.


    Quan Che didn''t open his mouth when he sat in the chair. Until Quan Ming was lifted out of the potion by the bodyguard, Quan Che stood up and went to Quan Ming''s bed. He reached out to explore the pulse of Quan Ming.


    Su Muge looks at Quan Che''s movements and raises his eyebrows slightly. The emperor Xiliang knows medicine well.


    There was not much expression change on Quan Che''s face, and he soon released his hand.


    "Look at it."


    Su Muge goes to explore Quan Ming''s pulse.


    Pulse up to see is not too big change, but the breath is stable a lot, prove her way is successful!


    However, the specific situation still needs to be observed after the event, and we can''t come to a complete conclusion at present.


    "The emperor, since the hell has nothing to do with it, would you rather go back to the Palace first?" The queen came to Quan Che and whispered.


    It''s almost three hours since Su Muge began to treat him. Quan Che is the king of the country. He has a lot of state affairs to deal with every day, which can''t be delayed at all.


    Quan Che nodded. "I will come to see the prince again. You will take good care of him in the prince''s mansion these days. You can''t let him make any mistakes, you know?"


    The tone of these superior orders sounds really unpleasant!


    Su Muge looks down. "Women will do their best."


    "Well." Although he was not satisfied with Su Muge''s answer, Quan Che didn''t hold on any longer. After answering, he left the room with the queen.


    Su Muge followed them and reached out to send them out.


    "What are you holding me back? I want to see the prince and brother!"


    Just out of the door, Su Muge saw Quan Yi pushing and shoving the bodyguard outside to enter the yard, and ran to the main house like a calf.


    "Eleven, what are you doing!" The voice of Quan Chechen.


    Quan Yi''s steps made him tremble. He looked in the direction of Quan Che and the empress and quickly lowered his head.


    "Father and queen."


    "As a royal son, I have no rules. It seems that I really spoil you!"


    Right recollects immediately to shrink the neck to lower the head to dare not to say a word.


    To the Queen''s loving look to Quan Yi. "The emperor, Yi''er is also worried about his prince and brother. Don''t be frightened by the emperor."


    Quan Che snorted and looked at Quan Yi coldly.


    "My son, have you not confessed to your father?"


    Quan recalled his white face and his voice was like a mosquito chant. "Father, my son is wrong."


    "For the sake of harmony and friendship between you and your brother, I will bypass you for the time being."


    "Thank you very much, father."


    Quan Yi turned around and walked towards the house like Amnesty, but because of the urgency, he accidentally bumped into Su Muge, who was standing by the door.


    Even if Su Muge reacts quickly and gives way to her, Quan Yi will meet her.


    "PATA" once, something fell out of Su Muge''s body, "PATA", and it rolled all the way down the stairs to Quan Che''s feet.


    Su Muge looks down at her eyes and squints at them.


    Quan Che was just about to leave. He looked down and saw something falling to his feet.


    Su Muge goes to Quan Che and is about to pick up the things. However, Quan Che quickly picks up the celestial bead on the ground!


    Su Muge''s body was slightly stiff, but she stood up quietly.


    Quan Che looks at the bead of heaven lying quietly in his palm. His face is dim and unclear. The people in the yard seem to have been settled down. The air around him is quiet.


    Quan Che slowly looks up at Su Muge. "This is yours?"


    As soon as this word comes out, Su Muge can be sure that Quan Che knows that this thing is a startling fairy!


    "No, I found it in the wild many years ago. I always take it with me when I feel good. As time goes by, I get used to it."


    Quan Che ''s hand slowly clenched tightly and looked at her like a torch. "Where did you find it?"


    Su Muge''s face is light, and there is no difference. "Emperor, it''s been too many years. Where can minnv remember so clearly? It''s just like under a big tree."


    Quan Che naturally put the Pearl in his arms. "I like it very much. I''ll take it. Later, I''ll send more jewelry for you to choose."


    Su Muge sneers in the heart, does this clear snatch want to be so obvious!?


    The queen looked at Quan Che and Su Muge. "The emperor, do you want to go back to the palace?"


    Quan Che takes back his sight from Su Muge. "Well, go back."


    "Yes."


    Quan Che leaves with the queen, but Su Muge''s face gradually sinks. She knows that Quan Che has planted the seeds of doubt in his heart.


    With two rare contacts, Su Muge can feel that Quan Che is an extremely selfish and ferocious person. However, if he has doubts in his mind, he will definitely find a way to make things clear, so she will leave Xiliang before he finds out her identity!Su Muge guessed that there was no mistake. After Quan Che returned to the palace, he immediately sent someone to check the identity of Su Muge.


    Quan Ming finds out that when he meets Su Muge, there will always be traces. Some people can''t appear out of thin air. Quan Che never believes in coincidence. In his opinion, any accidental occurrence has certain factors!

 Chapter 243

    "Your Highness is awake, girl, your highness is awake!"


    Su Muge is awakened by the excited voice of Biqing. She opens her sour eyes. It''s already bright outside. Yesterday, she used ants to suck out most of the toxins in her blood for Quan Ming. When she came back, she lay down. Recently, she is more and more tired and sleepy.


    She sat up and leaned on the edge of the bed. Last night, she had a nightmare. Quan Che found her identity and forced her to stay in Xiliang. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t escape.


    "Girl, girl?"


    "Come in."


    Biqing pushes the door with a smile on her face and looks at Su Muge with adoration on her face.


    "Girl, you are really powerful. Just now, Lord Qin sent someone to tell the girl that the prince is awake and let the girl go to have a look."


    Most of the toxins in Quan Ming''s body would have been inhaled yesterday, and she took the antidote pill she made. It''s normal to wake up today.


    "Well, come and have a look later."


    After she washed and used breakfast, she went to the hall of solo.


    "Here comes the girl, and his highness wakes up, saying that he wants to see the girl."


    Su Muge just walked out of the door. Qin Shugang was ready to walk out of the house.


    "Well."


    Su Muge went in and the maid standing in the room bowed out.


    Quan Ming is sitting on the edge of the bed. His face is as white as paper, but his lips have changed from blue purple to light pink, which looks normal.


    "Susu, I knew you wouldn''t leave me alone." Quan Ming has a pair of peach blossom eyes with a layer of water mist, and the injured deer looks at Su Muge like.


    Su Muge put down the medicine box and went to him. "Don''t look at me like this, I''m afraid I''ll blind you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t have any love for beauty."


    Su Muge pulls his hand to feel his pulse. "Love of beauty? Sir, can you look in the mirror first and say that again? You are at best a sick girl now. "


    After su Muge felt his pulse, he let go of his hand and took out a porcelain bottle from the medicine chest and handed it to him.


    "This is the antidote to eliminate the residual poison in your body. After eating, the poison in your body is almost clean."


    Quan Ming looks at the medicine in her hand but doesn''t take it. Instead, he reaches for her hand. "Are you leaving again?"


    Su Muge looked up at him and said seriously, "I think your father will find out my identity soon. You should know what kind of person he is better than me. Yesterday, he accidentally saw something that is likely to find out my identity."


    Hearing this, Quan Ming''s eyebrows are deep. "What is it?"


    "There''s no way to hide it. If I don''t go, I can''t go."


    Quan Ming''s eyes are silent. "Will you leave soon? I just woke up. "


    "You just woke up now. Although the situation seems stable, in order to prevent any more accidents, I will stay for another two days. If there is no problem, I will go."


    "Susu, you helped me twice. How can I thank you?"


    Su Muge went to the table and conveniently picked up a piece of cake on the table and ate it in his mouth.


    "Thank you, because of me So this is what I owe you. "


    "Your Highness, here comes the queen."


    The two stopped talking. In a moment, the Queen walked into the room eagerly.


    "Hell, you finally wake up."


    Before the queen could see anything else, she went to Quan Ming''s bed in three or two steps and looked at him with red eyes.


    "After the mother, the children made her worried."


    The queen wiped the corner of her eyes with a brocade. "You child, the mother is really worried about the bad, but fortunately, there are Su Su girls."


    The empress said so, then looked up to Su Muge. "I really want to thank Miss Su Su. She not only cured yun''er''s eyes, but also saved ming''er. She really amazed me with her medical skills."


    Su Muge looks down. "I don''t dare to be a civilian woman."


    Seeing that the queen had something to say to Quan Ming, Su Muge withdrew from the room.


    The empress took the hand of Quan Ming and was full of love. "Ming''er, tell your mother, who is that plain girl?"


    The look on Quan Ming''s face remained unchanged. "Why did the mother suddenly ask this?"


    The queen sighed. "When you are in this position, the future road is so long, it is always impossible for you to go smoothly. The mother thinks that if you are accompanied by such a woman with strong medical skills, you can be more assured." The queen was still frightened at the thought of Quan Ming''s poisoning.


    She was born in a big family and received the most severe noble education since childhood. Before Quan Che became king, she married him and became a royal concubine. Unlike many big family women, she not only hoped that he could consolidate his position in the royal family of Xiliang, but also was a tender mother who loved her children.


    When she dreamt back in the middle of the night, she would be naive to think that if Quan Che is not a royal family, and she is not a young lady of the aristocratic family, then they can simply and happily live together.But that can only be a dream, or can never tell anyone''s dream.


    "The mother wants Su Su to stay?"


    The queen looked up at him. "Don''t you want to?"


    On the other side, xiahoumo can arrive in Du''an in only three days.


    "Sir, this is the news from Duan."


    Pretending to be a big man with a beard, Donglin walks into the guest room where xiahoumo is, and hands him the message from the spy.


    Xia Hou sat in the room, took the news and opened it.


    "A few days ago, Prince Xiliang was assassinated. Xia Liang''s royal doctor was helpless. Prince Xiliang was in danger. Everyone thought that Prince Xiliang was in danger. But yesterday, news came out that Prince Xiliang''s condition had improved."


    Xia houmo''s black eyes are heavy, his fingertips are slightly forced, and the paper strip turns to ashes in an instant.


    "Is it the same person who gives Quan Ming the antidote and Quan Yunzhi the eye?"


    "Yes."


    "Then why didn''t you immediately let that man cure Quan Minggang when he was poisoned?"


    It''s reasonable to say that there is a person with such a strong medical skill nearby. After poisoning, he should be treated as soon as possible, rather than go to the palace to find the useless Royal doctors.


    Donglin was asked to stay. Although the prince''s mansion of Xiliang was not guarded as iron like the palace of Xiliang, it was not far away. Their people also lurked in it for many years before they could find out the news.


    "Find out what''s going on."


    "Yes."


    Xia houmo stood in front of the window with his hands in his hands and looked out of the window at the constant flow of people. His black eyes sank into the cold pool.


    ¡­¡­


    When Queen Xiliang came out of Quan Ming''s house, Quan Ming had already fallen asleep. Although people were awake, they were still weak.


    Su Muge heard the movement and came out of the side room.


    "But the queen is going back to the palace?" Su Muge knew that the queen would not stay too long every day.


    "I''m not in a hurry today. Seeing the prince wake up, the stone in my heart is falling. The scenery in the prince''s mansion has always been good. Today, Susu girl will accompany me to the garden."


    Su Muge picks his eyebrows and goes to the garden for no reason. The queen is afraid that she has something to say to her.


    Su Muge follows the queen quietly.


    The waitresses followed the two men, a long distance apart.


    The empress reached out and took Su Muge''s hand and walked slowly.


    Su Muge didn''t like the touch of strangers. She wanted to draw back her hand, but the queen didn''t intend to let go.


    "I think you are a good girl these days."


    Opening words of praise


    "Queen Muzan."


    The queen smiled and shook her head. "We don''t like those things that are too empty. I don''t want to beat around the Bush, so I''ll just talk to Miss Su Su."


    They went into the sun and moon Pavilion and sat down.


    "The queen can speak up."


    "I like you very much. I''m afraid the prince is also interested in you. I don''t know if Miss Su Su would like to stay. I can allow you to be the prince''s concubine."


    For a woman whose parents died early, without any relatives or reasons, and who has no foundation to live in the world like a mayfly, the position of Prince and concubine in the Queen''s mouth can be said to be a supreme privilege.


    You should know that in this era of clear hierarchy, only the legitimate children of senior officials above the third grade can be candidates for the position of side concubine.


    Su Muge is clear in her heart, saying what she likes or doesn''t like. The queen just thinks that she is useful and wants to use her sooner or later.


    Having a concubine''s position and keeping a capable woman is also a help to Quan Ming.


    The abacus is very good, but the queen is doomed to lose.


    Not to mention whether her heart has been occupied by xiahoumo, but to say that her "real identity" and Quan Ming are likely to be half brothers and sisters. How could she become a woman of Quan Ming?


    "Thank you for your kindness, empress. But over the years, women have been used to wandering. I''m afraid it''s hard to stay."


    The queen was a little surprised and annoyed at the answer.


    In her opinion, her son must be very good. She can say that she has given Su Muge preferential treatment. Isn''t she satisfied with the position of a concubine?!


    "How can you stay?" Although she tried to maintain the soft color on her face, the smile on her lips had already fallen.


    "Empress, the meaning of Miss min is very clear. She is used to wandering and will not stay in any place for a long time, no matter what conditions the other party puts forward."


    The queen snorted. "You are a man of courage." It''s also true that she dared to fight against the emperor before. Even if she had real ability, she would not be able to cause any trouble in the future. Just leave. She doesn''t believe that it''s hard to find someone with strong medical skills in the world.


    "In that case, the palace will not force you. Today''s matter, you should have never mentioned it to you."Su Muge looks at the queen and knows that she should have given up.


    "Minnv just accompanies the queen to stroll in the garden. The queen has never mentioned anything to minnv."


    At her reply, the queen looked a little better.


    "It''s not too early. It''s time for the palace to go back. After the prince recovers completely, we will be rewarded." Said the queen, out of the sun and moon Pavilion.


    "To the queen."

 Chapter 244

    The night shrouded the whole Prince''s mansion. All the people in the mansion, except those on duty, almost fell asleep.


    In the main room of solo Pavilion, there is a dim bean lamp, and a black figure standing in the room.


    "It''s Nanman''s side?"


    "Yes, Lord Qin said. The result of the autopsy proved that the assassin was from Nanman. His subordinates went along this line and found a trace. But the other side was very clean and could not find anything further."


    Quan Ming leaned on the edge of the bed and closed his eyes slowly, with a smile of no temperature on his lips. "What''s the matter with Yanxia pass?"


    "Nanman was defeated and occupied two cities by xiahoumo. Now xiahoumo didn''t take the initiative to send any more troops. Nanman just stood still and didn''t dare to make any moves."


    Hearing this, Quan Ming suddenly opens his eyes and looks cold. "Nothing."


    "Your Highness did not think that Nanman was not the opponent of xiahoumo at all?"


    "I know that they are useless, but I didn''t expect that they were useless. It was only a long time before Xia houmo seized two cities Wait! " Quan Ming sat up straight.


    "What about the state of Chu''s imperial palace?"


    "It''s Xia houkun''s country now..."


    "No, this hall is about the Buddha Hall in the imperial palace." Before he finished, Quan Ming interrupted him.


    "Oh, I''ve been put in jail. I''ve killed a talented man."


    Quan Ming''s eyes narrowed suddenly. "There is no movement in xiahoumo at the yanxiaguan pass?"


    "No."


    Quan Ming hooks the lip hook, Nangong coagulates his heart. It seems that you were despised before this hall. "I''ve sent people to keep an eye on the Yanxia pass. If there is any change, I''ll tell this hall immediately."


    "Yes, I leave."


    As soon as the voice fell, the man disappeared in the room like a ghost.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Muge walked quietly on the remote path of the prince''s mansion. She avoided the sleeping green.


    She wants to find out what it is like for xiahoupei to appear in the prince''s mansion!


    Su Muge borrowed the memory of that night and came to the rockery where she was hiding that night. She remembered that the voice of xiahoupei and the servant girl came from the small garden behind the rockery.


    Su Muge quietly walked past. It was so quiet that there was no lamp here. She could only see the way through the weak moonlight.


    Su Muge crossed the small garden and found a faint light behind it.


    There are people there.


    Her cat leaned down, slowed down her breathing and walked past.


    "You, you are just a humble servant, dare to fight against the princess! Don''t hurry to open this county, or you''ll look good! "


    "Princess, your Highness has explained that without his order, the princess can''t leave here easily. The maidservant is also obedient to your highness. Please don''t embarrass the maidservant."


    Just near the courtyard which is independent of the bamboo forest, Su Muge heard a hissing roar in the room.


    It''s the voice of chahoupe.


    Not long after, the door was opened inside, and a servant girl dressed man came out of the room.


    "Hum, return the princess. If your highness didn''t see that she was still valuable, how could you keep her till now?" After the servant girl came out, she went into the next room and treated the people inside.


    "That''s not true. I don''t know where she got the injury from the prince. Baba wants to visit the prince. He doesn''t see what he is. Don''t pollute his eyes."


    Two servant girls said and laughed sarcastically.


    Su Muge had been waiting outside the house until the lights in the two men''s room went out, and she quietly turned the window into the house where shhoupei was.


    There was no sound in the room. Then there was a faint moonlight. She could see the situation clearly. Xiahoupei was tied up and lay down on the bed. Now she had gone to sleep.


    When Su Muge leans to her bed, Xiahou Pei, who should have been asleep, suddenly opens his eyes.


    "You!"


    Before waiting for the words of questioning in her mouth, Su Muge came up and covered her mouth!


    "Don''t make a noise. I''m sent by his royal highness." Su Muge leaned forward and whispered.


    As expected, when xiahoupei heard it, he shut up and looked forward to Su Muge.


    "I let go of the princess, but the princess must keep quiet and not disturb the people next door."


    Xiahoupei nodded with great cooperation.


    The next moment, Su Muge released her.


    "Are you really sent by his royal highness?"


    "Yes, your highness is injured these days, or he would have come to see the princess."


    When he heard it, his eyes were brighter. "You say your highness wants to see me?"


    "Yes."


    "I heard that his highness was injured, but I don''t know how it is now?"


    Su Muge looks at her naked eyes, and it seems that Xia houpei really likes Quan Ming."Your Highness is awake. Please rest assured."


    Hearing this, Xia Hou Peiming breathed out a breath. "It''s good to wake up. Your highness is fine. Is that what he wants you to tell me?"


    Su Muge shakes her head. "Your Highness said that when he helped to make the Western King successful, he would marry the princess and enter the door. Then the princess would not stay in this place, and would be able to stay with your highness day by day."


    Listening to Su Muge, the smile on xiahoupei''s face could not be hidden. "Does your highness really say that?"


    "Yes, but I don''t know what is Dingxi''s plan? After all, no matter how willing your highness is to help the Lord, in the end, it depends on the meaning of the Lord. "


    Xiahoupei thought that his current life was given by xiahoumo, and the hatred in his eyes could not be hidden.


    "My father, of course, wanted revenge!"


    "I don''t know what the Lord is going to do?"


    Xiahoupei shakes his head. "These men''s fathers never told me."


    Su Muge saw that she could not ask anything more, so she got up to leave.


    "Princess and wait for a moment more patiently, your highness will come to take the princess away in person."


    To Su Muge''s words, xiahoupei believed it. "I know. I''ll wait for the temple to come down."


    Su Muge nodded and quietly turned over the window.


    All the way back to her yard, lying on the bed, she still had some confusion about her mood.


    Now, she can be sure that the reason why the Western King was able to leave the state of Chu was that Quan Ming secretly moved his hand and foot.


    Su Muge turned over and sighed. She didn''t think about the disputes between these countries. However, her debt to Quan Ming was over.


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace of Xiliang.


    Quan Che sits in his bedroom and looks at the pearls on the table.


    He is a pair of tiger eyes with a clear name in the eyes of the heavenly bead, gradually become psychedelic.


    A gust of night wind blew in from the window, lifted the hair that he dropped in front of his chest, Quan Che narrowed his eyes slightly, and then opened his eyes, as if to see a beautiful image standing in front of him.


    "The prince is back?"


    Qianying slowly turns around, her long black hair has been falling down to her ankle, looking back to make heaven and earth dim, a pair of bright eyes like in the stars reflecting on the moon, one eye makes people intoxicated.


    Quan can''t wait to stretch out his hand and pull her into his arms. He looks down and kisses her in the eyes.


    "Jinghong......" He has a hoarse voice, never soft.


    She leaned on his powerful arms like a kitten. Hearing his call, she raised her eyes and looked at him. At one glance, Quan Che could not control herself. She wished she could be crumpled and eaten into her stomach.


    "Prince, are you lovely and infatuated with Jinghong?" The voice of a woman is like a warbler coming out of the valley, and it turns around the heart.


    "Love..."


    Quan Che reached out and gently stroked her fragile skin. "My king is pleased with you. Is it love?"


    The eyes like autumn water gradually droop, covering the light melancholy in the eyes. "You are not the only one who pleases me, are you?"


    "No, my king only likes you!" Quan Che turns over to press her under her body, but the person in front of her disappears like a mirage.


    Quan Che''s eyes flashed a little flustered, looking around to find her figure, but the room was empty, leaving him alone.


    "Lord, please let me go, what I want, you are afraid that you can''t give it to me in this life!"


    Quan Che suddenly turned his eyes and saw the shadow standing by the door, looking at him sadly.


    She said, let her go!


    No way!


    "Jinghong, listen, come to my king!"


    Qianying desperately shakes her head and refuses to approach him any more.


    "Jinghong, I command you to come to my side!" He accentuated and raised his voice, which had never been before.


    But the shadow of the body is farther and farther away from him.


    "In this life, Jing Hong would never see Quan Che again. In this life, he would never see again!"


    "Jinghong, Jinghong!"


    Listen to the cry of pain in the room, the hands in the sleeve of the empress standing outside the door are unconsciously clenched, even the body is shaking uncontrollably!


    So many years, so many years passed! He can''t forget the actor in his mind, but it''s just a kind of pretty actor! Can let him think of all the time till now!


    Over the years, even though she has done the most intimate thing with him, she will never get the warmth after the event. He does not allow any women to approach him. Even though they have been integrated recently, when sleeping down, he will keep a distance with him. Otherwise


    Thinking about this, the queen smiled coldly. She still remembered that there were several people who wanted to get close to him when they were sleeping without knowing how to die.


    The Queen''s breath is getting heavier and heavier, and there is a rage in her chest that she wants to express quickly. How could she not be one of those ridiculous women?She forced back the tears in her eyes. Her face became cold and heavy. She turned and left without hesitation.


    And Quan Che in the house also gradually wakes up. At this time, he has no authority in the past, more like a depressed man who lost his love in his heart.


    He picked up the pearls and put them into an old bag. He carefully put them away.


    This is her, the only thing left for him, is also his so many years, can not erase the thought.

 Chapter 245

    "The queen let me in?"


    Again, he entered the palace. No matter in the state of Chu or in Xiliang, Su Muge had no good impression on the palace.


    In the early morning, Biqing said that someone in the palace had sent another person to pick her up. It was really annoying!


    "Yes, I heard that it was the queen who wanted the girl to come into the palace to see the situation of the six princesses." Since Su Muge performed craniotomy on Quan Yun, the queen was afraid that the people in Princess mansion could not take good care of her, so she ordered people to send her to the palace, and she could see more.


    Quan Yun''s wound has been removed for nearly half a month now. He has been slowly repairing it. What else can he do.


    "I''m tired and ill. I won''t go." Say, Su Muge is straight lie down on the bed.


    Biqing is helpless. "Girl, it seems that there is a royal doctor outside..."


    Su Muge suddenly sat up from the bed, these Royal people are really! The routine is the same!


    Just now, she thought of asking Quan ming to help her push, but she thought that Quan Yun was his sister. Maybe he wanted her to go to the palace to show Quan Yun.


    People have to bow their heads under the eaves!


    Su Muge had to get up to wash, but she didn''t rush out, but leisurely used an early meal to go to the prince''s house with Biqing.


    The other side is begging her to do something, but the airs are still important.


    The palace people who waited for a long time outside the door did not dare to have a look. You should know that the man who kept them waiting for a long time cured the princess''s eyes and relieved the prince''s poison.


    This time in the palace is different from the last time. This time, the carriage drove directly into the palace. Su Muge is also happy not to walk so many times.


    She leaned against the car wall and yawned. She was really sleepy. Now she would like to lie in bed for 12 hours a day. It''s better not to get up.


    After about a quarter of an hour, the carriage finally listened slowly.


    "Here you are, girl."


    Su Muge got out of the carriage and looked around. In front of him was a palace with a large entrance, but the surrounding area was very empty.


    The six princesses are arranged here. Do you think the environment is quiet and suitable for raising?


    Su Muge always thinks something is not right.


    The palace people who went to pick her up didn''t go in to give a notice, but took her directly into the palace.


    As soon as he entered the palace, Su Muge smelt a faint fragrance of flowers.


    She looked out and saw that all kinds of peonies were planted outside the palace, but now it''s not the season for peonies to bloom. It can be seen that the people who prepared the Palace used their hearts. After all, the peonies in the wrong season are not so good.


    Palace people took her to walk on a path paved with white marble. If you look closely, you will find that the path is inlaid with jade!


    Luxury!


    This piece of jade is big enough for ordinary people''s families to live a lifetime!


    The path is very long. Su Muge feels like walking in the sea of flowers.


    After walking for about a quarter of an hour, Su Muge saw the bamboo house in front of him. It was the bamboo house.


    In such a magnificent palace, there is actually such a bamboo house. I don''t think it matches the momentum of the whole palace.


    "Girl, please."


    The palace man stood outside the bamboo house and pushed the door open to signal her to enter.


    Su Muge picked her eyebrows lightly.


    Even if six princesses are allowed to cultivate themselves here, there is no need to have no one to serve them.


    She went in.


    There is no one in the bamboo house, but the contents are complete.


    Every one is made of bamboo. Even the cups on the table are either the people who prepare the place like bamboo very much, or the people who prepare for it have a special love for bamboo.


    Su Muge comes to a shelf, on which there are many interesting gadgets, like things to coax little girls.


    "She used to love bamboo most. She said that if she had a chance in the future, she would like to have such a yard. There are peonies outside the door and things made of bamboo in the house."


    The low voice sounded behind him. Su Muge turned around suddenly and saw Quan Che standing behind him in a uniform.


    "Women of the people see the emperor."


    Quanche ignored her, but walked up to her and looked at the little shelf behind her.


    "I did all this myself."


    Listen to him say so, Su Muge a little surprised to look up to the things on the small shelf.


    In his broad palm, he was holding a pig like bamboo puppet. Su Muge found that his eyebrows and eyes were quite gentle.


    Quan Che sent piggy to her, hooked his lips and said with a smile, "do you like it?"


    Su Muge looked at the pig in front of her eyes, and did not speak for a while.


    "She said that the pig is very cute and wants to be raised. If it''s silly, I''ve seen a cat, a dog and a beast. It''s the first time I''ve heard someone say they want to raise a pig."


    Er"Is she OK now?"


    As soon as Quan Che''s words turned, a pair of eyes fell straight on her.


    Su Muge''s heart leaps, and looks at Quan Che in some confusion. "What did the emperor say?"


    Quan Che takes the bead out of him. "You didn''t find it. Someone gave it to you. Who are you?"


    Su Muge frowns. "The emperor, this bead is really picked up by the daughter of the people. Is it the emperor who dropped it?"


    Quan Che looked at her, unwilling to miss a change in her face.


    "This is a very important thing for me."


    Su Muge sneers in his heart. Since he is a very important person, how did he lose her at the beginning? Since he chose power, why did he make such an infatuated appearance here? It''s really ridiculous!


    "My daughter was lucky enough to pick it up."


    As soon as the voice fell, Quan Che suddenly approached her and suddenly reached for her skirt.


    Su Muge was shocked. He didn''t know what he wanted to do. The silver needle at the fingertip turned and stabbed him in the middle of the eyebrow. But even so, Quan Che still didn''t want to let go immediately. He put a lot of force on his hand.


    Only hear "tear pull" one, the sleeve of Su Muge left shoulder is torn open.


    Su Muge''s eyes sank, and the silver needle stabbed into Quan Che''s Huhu''s mouth. Quan Che was in pain and had to release his hand.


    When looking at her shoulder without anything, his eyes flashed a dark cold color.


    Su Muge quickly retreated and put on his coat on the bamboo bed.


    She looked at Quan Che coldly, without a trace of temperature in her voice. "What does the emperor want to do? Think I was the old man? It''s just ridiculous! "


    Hearing the sound, Quan Chen''s eyes darkened. "You really know her and say what is her relationship with you!"


    "It doesn''t matter. It was only 20 years ago. Even now, many versions can be heard among the people. At that time, the fairy startled the whole Xiliang country. Even the princes and nobles of other countries admired her. However, the fairy chose to stay with the emperor, but... "


    Quan Che''s eyes narrowed. "But what!"


    "But you are insatiable and want beauty as well as rivers and mountains. However, you have occupied all the good things in the world, so the fairy startled Hong to leave you! Emperor, am I right? "


    "At the moment when you choose the river and the mountain, you will lose her forever. Even if she still stays, what accompanies you is just a beautiful skin!"


    "Bang!"


    Quan Che stood on the bamboo table with one palm and looked at her with red eyes. "Nonsense! Her heart has always been happy with me. She will only be happy with me in this life! "


    "Yes." Keep living in your dreams.


    "If there is nothing wrong with the emperor, the daughter of the people will retire."


    Su Muge just turned around, but Quan Che swept the wind and closed the bamboo door behind her.


    "Do you think I will let you go easily when I let you into the palace?"


    Su Muge''s heart sank. "What does the emperor want?"


    Quan Che hooks the lip corner without a trace of temperature and walks towards her step by step.


    "I heard from the queen that you don''t want to stay with the prince. Would you like to stay with me?"


    After Quan Che finished, he was about to catch Su Muge. Su Muge quickly turned around and dodged Quan Che.


    Quan Che has martial arts, and her martial arts are not low. Even if she has poisonous powder, it''s not so easy to escape from the palace!


    "Are you sure you want your grandson to call you father in the future?"


    Quan Che makes a move.


    "What do you say?"


    "The baby in my stomach belongs to your son, understand?"


    "You think I''ll let you go if you say that?"


    Su Muge reaches out to him. "I know that the emperor can see the pulse."


    Quan Che reached for her pulse door, but for a moment, his eyes narrowed.


    "The prince already knows about it."


    "Why don''t you stay now that you are pregnant with a child from hell?"


    Su Muge smiled. "Then why did Jinghong fairy leave the emperor?"


    Quan Che''s face was fixed.


    "Now that you are pregnant with a child from hell, you will stay in the palace to raise your baby. You can''t leave the palace for half a step before the baby is born!"


    Su Muge thinks that her nightmare has come true.


    However, Quan Ming said that the imperial palace of Xiliang was made like an impregnable iron prison by Quan Che. If Quan Che wanted to lock people in, he could not fly out even if he had wings!


    As soon as Quan Che left, two bodyguards in iron armour came to the door.


    Su Muge looks at the iron armor on them, but he can''t hurt them even if he spreads poison powder! This protection is really tight enough!


    Su Muge didn''t struggle. Although the imperial palace is closely guarded, she believes there are always omissions and she can''t be trapped!Quan Che locks Su Muge in a place similar to the cold palace. There is almost no one here at ordinary times, but the guards around don''t need to be few in other places.


    Quan Che also shut in Biqing who came into the palace with her, saying that she would come to serve her.


    "Girl..." Biqing didn''t know what happened, but she always felt that the situation was not right. Why did the emperor lock the girl and her here for no reason.


    "Biqing, do you have any way to contact the prince?"


    "Ah?" Biqing is stunned when asked. Su Muge looks at her expression and knows that she thinks too much.

 Chapter 246

    "What did you say? The emperor sent a messenger to say that he was not well, so he wanted to leave Su Su in the palace to recuperate him? " Quan Ming sits up from the bed and frowns.


    Qin Shu saw Quan Ming''s face was wrong, and hurriedly bowed and said, "yes, that''s what the people sent from the Palace said."


    "Let Du Neng come to see us."


    "Yes."


    After a while, a black shadow appeared in the room. This man was the leader of dark guard, Du Neng, who had stopped Su Muge and brought him back to Du''an.


    "I have seen your highness."


    "Has the father sent someone to check the identity of Muge?"


    "My subordinates received the news yesterday. The emperor did send someone to check it, but there is no result yet."


    Why did the father leave Su Muge in the palace.


    Quan Ming frowns. "There won''t be news coming from the state of Chu so soon. You send someone to stare at it in the palace, and come to tell us what''s going on."


    "Yes."


    Quan Ming didn''t expect that he had miscalculated this time.


    That night, Quan Che received the news from Chu.


    Looking at the news in his hand, Quan Che radiates a strong anger all over his body.


    "It seems that my son''s wings are really hard!" Can hook the woman of Xia houmo back!


    "I''ve sent more people to watch me closely. I can''t let such a useful person run away!"


    "Yes."


    On the other side, xiahoumo''s men and horses are getting closer to Duan.


    "Lord, we can arrive in Du''an by tomorrow evening."


    "Day and night, get to Du''an as soon as possible."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Muge walked around the open yard and could feel at least dozens of pairs of eyes staring at her. It''s hard to fly!


    "Girl, why don''t you come in and have a rest?" Biqing saw that Su Muge had been walking in the yard for a long time before she came forward to whisper.


    Su Muge nodded.


    "Well."


    As soon as they turned around, they were pushed open, and Quan Che, dressed in a Dragon Robe, came in.


    Su Muge walked into the room without stopping.


    Quan Che narrowed his eyes and walked in after her.


    "Get out." He gave Biqing a cold glance.


    Biqing shakes in fear.


    "You go out."


    "Yes."


    Su Muge came to the chair and sat down. Now she doesn''t want to have the hypocritical manners.


    "The emperor came to let me out?"


    "You tell me whose baby is in your stomach, Princess Jin."


    Su Muge''s hands are slightly tight in his sleeves.


    He knows her identity!


    "The emperor has a question in his heart. He will know if he asks the prince himself?"


    "You said, what will happen to Xia houmo when I send you to those people in the Nanman kingdom?"


    Su Muge''s hands clenched tightly in his sleeves, but his face was still.


    "It''s said that the emperor can''t fly a fly into Xiliang palace. Do you think it''s a shame if I escape from you?"


    Quan Che''s face changed slightly, and he soon returned to normal color.


    "You have no such ability."


    Quan Che shakes his sleeve and leaves, but when he leaves the yard, he asks people to strengthen the guard and never let Su Muge escape.


    In the morning of the next day, a palace maid in Palace Dress came to the palace where Su Muge was imprisoned with a red lacquer wooden food box.


    The bodyguard at the door came forward and stopped people.


    The maid who sent the rice took out a gold medal from her body and opened the food box. After the bodyguard saw it, she put the man in.


    The palace maid walked into the main hall, went outside the main room, put the food box outside the door, and turned away.


    When Biqing heard the sound, she opened the door and came out, carrying the food box in.


    "It''s strange that the food giver put the food box out of the house directly. At least he brought it to the house." Biqing recited and went in with the food box.


    "Girl, it''s breakfast."


    Su Muge went to the chair and sat down. She had no appetite, but she had to eat it for the sake of the children in her stomach.


    Breakfast is two bowls of porridge and a few steamed buns with a few small dishes. It is not rich, but it can also be full.


    Su Muge takes up the bowl and makes a sudden move.


    "Biqing, go get me a pot of hot water. I want to drink it."


    "Wait a moment, girl. I''m going to pour it."


    As soon as Biqing went out, Su Muge felt a note from the bottom of the bowl


    Night fell.


    A group of people and horses closed at the gate of Du''an and went to the city.


    "Prince, the spy came to report that the princess is probably in the palace in Xiliang now." Donglin looked at the sinking sky, and his face sank.


    Even a dark Guard commander like the imperial court can''t leave when he breaks into Xiliang palace. If the princess is in Xiliang palace, they will be in trouble if they want to rescue people.Xia houmo looks at the direction of Xiliang palace, and his eyes are dark.


    When Su Muge arrived in Xiliang, he must have hidden his identity. Everything Quan Che did has a purpose. Now he has asked Su Muge to stay in the palace, probably to find her identity. In that way, she will be in danger!


    "Can you find out where the people are?"


    Donglin''s eyebrows are even tighter. "Subordinates ask them to check."


    "As soon as possible."


    "Yes."


    At night, after midnight, Su Muge, who was lying in bed, opened his eyes.


    She sat up from the bed and walked out of bed.


    She knew that as long as she walked out of the room, people in the dark would notice her.


    She went to the window and looked out.


    Although the palace is desolate, it is not small. There are more than a dozen rooms in front of and behind it, and there is a big yard behind it.


    Just as Su Muge was counting the time, a flash of fire broke out in the backyard!


    The fire spread very fast, but in less than a quarter of an hour it rushed to the front yard.


    "We''re out of water. Go find someone to put out the fire."


    "Look at the people inside. The emperor has a life. Even if he dies, he can''t let her leave here!"


    Soon, there was a loud noise outside, which woke up the green sleeping in the next room.


    "Girl, what happened to the girl? What''s going on outside? " Biqing hurriedly put on her clothes and ran to the room where Su Muge was.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s just a walk outside."


    Biqing''s eyes were round with fear. "Gone, gone?"


    When Biqing heard this, she went to the window and looked out. The fire made her face red. "Gone, really!"


    Su Muge looks at Biqing and takes out a purse and hands it to her.


    "Biqing, thank you for taking care of me at this time. There are some silver tickets in this purse. Take them." Su Muge stuffed a purse into Biqing''s hand.


    "Girl, how can I It''s the maidservant''s job to serve the girl. This silver note is not acceptable to Biqing. "


    Su Muge forced her to pack her purse. "In the future, if you have a chance to go to the state of Chu, you will give the money to a man named Xia houmo and tell him that his wife gave it to him."


    "Xiahoumo?" Biqing has been in the prince''s residence of Xiliang since she was a child. How can she know who xiahoumo is.


    "Well, we both know about it. We can''t tell anyone about it, understand?"


    Biqing doesn''t know why Su Muge did this, but she nods very well.


    "OK, I''ll run behind the door in a moment, and you''ll run to the front door. I''ll see you later, Biqing." Su Muge finished, pushed open the door and ran to the back door.


    "Girl, where are you going? Girl! "


    Biqing looks at Su Muge rushing towards the fire sea and screams out in fear. However, as soon as she comes out, she has the right to fly to stop her.


    When dark Wei saw that the man was not su Muge, he stared at Biqing coldly and said, "what about the people in the room?"


    Biqing is frightened by his cold eyes. "I, I want to see her running to the front yard. The backyard is on fire. I''m going to the front yard!"


    As soon as the dark guard listened, he sent a signal. Soon, the front yard door was opened and a team of bodyguards rushed in.


    "Find me a place you can''t let go!"


    Su Muge ran to the backyard in the face of the burning fire.


    There is a note at the bottom of that job this morning. It says, "let her be ready at midnight tonight. Someone will come to help her out!"!


    Su Mu''s wet veil tightly covers her mouth and nose, trying not to inhale the black smoke.


    The more she went down, the more hot smoke there was, and the higher the temperature around her.


    Just as she was about to lose support, her hand suddenly stretched out across the air and pulled her by.


    She looked up, her eyes were low and a little surprised, but she had no time to think about it. The man had taken her forward.


    Because of the fire, the whole palace began to burn.


    There were more and more people fighting the fire outside. When she was about to leave the palace, Su Muge had put on a palace dress. Because there were so many people, no one noticed her when she went out. She conveniently took the wooden bucket which was put aside, which seemed to be getting away from the Palace more and more like going to fetch water.


    Until there are fewer and fewer people on both sides, they stop. "How do we get out of the palace?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure I can leave safely."


    While talking, a palace maid came to this side and saw them and whispered, "come with me quickly."


    Su Muge is surprised at the appearance. He can bear it!


    Su Muge has just left with the palace maid, and Quan Ming has received the news that the palace is on fire.


    "You say that the burning palace is guarded by Suu?"


    "Yes." Quan Che never leaves people in the imperial palace. Apart from Su Muge, who sends so many people to watch outside, there won''t be anyone else.Quan Ming opens the quilt and walks out of bed.


    "Get ready to go down. I will enter the palace immediately."


    "Your Highness, your body..."


    "No problem, hurry!"


    "Yes."


    On the other side, xiahoumo also received the news that the palace was on fire.


    "After the news of the fire came out of the palace, my subordinates found that even the city gate was under martial law. My subordinates doubted whether this was the princess''s escape plan."


    Xia houmo gently massages his belly. Su Muge is never a man waiting to be slaughtered. This is a great possibility.


    "Send people to guard at each gate, and the rest will follow the king to the Queen''s neighborhood and wait." Since you are going to escape from the palace, it is very possible to wait outside the palace.

 Chapter 247

    "It''s just outside the palace to walk out of this door. It''s behind the cold palace. Usually no one comes. Although the emperor will also send someone to guard here, the guards are no better than other places. I want to go back. You go quickly." After that, the palace maid turned and walked away quickly. Her figure soon disappeared into the darkness.


    "Let''s go first."


    As soon as the person who came to save Su Muge pulled her out of the door, as the palace maid said, although there were people here, there was no other strict defense. It was not difficult for them to avoid the guards outside.


    There is only one royal road from the palace to the street. Almost all other places are sealed. Quan Che is not stupid. He will surely send someone to guard the royal road.


    "There must be someone guarding the emperor''s way. If we go there, we will be found."


    "You''re out. Come on, put on your clothes."


    As soon as Su Muge''s voice dropped, he came to them with a shadow of his body. He threw two sets of clothes on them.


    "Young man, why are you so slow?" Pulling Su Muge''s a Li some discontented stare net LAN one eye.


    Jinglan blinks innocently. He won''t tell alei. He was almost delayed by eating chicken.


    Su Muge takes over the bodyguard''s clothes, and can vaguely smell the faint smell of little oily chicken on it


    It''s too late to talk nonsense. After they changed their clothes, a team of bodyguards came here.


    "Come on, go over there and see if anyone is there."


    "Yes."


    The three of them, with a look of awe, quickly hid in the dark. When the team passed by, they came out and followed them.


    "Search carefully for me, never let people run away!"


    "Yes."


    Su Muge, they followed the team and walked slowly towards the direction of Huangdao


    At the other end, Quan Ming quickly arrived outside the palace in two quarters of an hour.


    When he first arrived at the palace gate, the guard outside stopped him.


    "See your highness."


    "Open the door, and we will enter the palace."


    The bodyguard lowered his head and did not change his movements. "Your Highness, forgive me. The emperor has orders. No one can open the gate without his orders. Please don''t blame him."


    Quan Ming sinks a little impatiently. "Open the door! Don''t let this temple say the third time! "


    The bodyguard remained still. "Please don''t embarrass your highness Oh! "


    Quan Ming slaps the bodyguard in the chest, and the bodyguard flies out and installs heavily on the Palace door.


    "Your Highness, what do you want to do?"


    Other bodyguards swarmed around.


    People behind Quan Ming also came forward to protect him.


    "Your Highness, you also know that this palace gate is not so easy to enter. Please think twice."


    Quan Ming squinted and coldly hooked his lips. "I''m here to see how difficult it is to enter!"


    As soon as Quan Ming swept the wind, the people and horses on both sides immediately got involved in a fight.


    Intrauterine.


    Quan Che has a gloomy face and can drip black water.


    She escaped! We haven''t found it yet!


    Quan Che felt a slap in his face, like a joke!


    This reminds him of the night when Jing Hong fled!


    Quan Che only felt that there was a raging fire in his chest, which kept burning his viscera.


    "Emperor, the servant girl has brought it."


    "Bring it up!" At that time, there was also a servant girl who didn''t know what to do to help Jinghong escape. Otherwise, she could not leave so smoothly!


    "Ah!"


    Biqing is dragged into the main hall by the bodyguard. She lies on the ground with fear and trembling. She doesn''t even have the courage to look up!


    "Say, where did she escape? Did you set the fire?" Quan Che comes forward and grabs Bi Qing''s hair, hoping to tear off her whole scalp.


    "Maidservant, maidservant was sleeping in the compartment. Later, I heard that there was a voice outside and went out to see FA, he found that the backyard was on fire. Later, the girl ran out. When the maidservant wanted to go after her, he was caught. The fire was not set by the maidservant. The maidservant didn''t know... "


    Blue lips were stained with red blood. Even though she was scared to death, she still said what she wanted to say.


    "You said you didn''t set the fire?"


    "No, no, the backyard was on fire when the maid woke up..."


    Quan Che looks up at the bodyguard who brought her in.


    How many people are guarding the yard? No one knows better than him. As soon as Su Muge and them leave the yard, he can know what she is doing. She can''t go to the backyard to set fire without knowing the ghosts. His people haven''t noticed at all!


    That is to say, she has help in the palace!


    Thinking about this, Quan Che''s face was even darker, and he had the posture of the black cloud crushing the city.


    "The emperor, his royal highness, wants to break into the Palace door." Outside the door, the guard called in a hurry.In any case, Quan Ming is Quan Che''s son. If anything goes wrong, they are the ones who blame Quan Che.


    "The prince broke into the palace without permission? What a bold man he is! "


    "Bang!"


    The table was smashed by Quan Che!


    "Since he wants to break in, I''ll see how much he is able to break in. None of you can be soft. He deserves to be dead and injured!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Prince, it seems that the princess has left the palace."


    When xiahoumo on the emperor''s road looked at the bodyguard who was coming here, he narrowed his black eyes slightly.


    Quan Che is a very vigilant person. At the beginning, there were streets leading to the outside world in the northwest and southeast of Xiliang imperial palace. But since Quan Che became king, all the other roads have been sealed by him except the street at the north gate.


    So it doesn''t count that Su Muge escaped from the imperial palace. Only when he got out of the imperial road can he be regarded as half of the success.


    At this time, Su Muge, who was mixed in the bodyguard, didn''t know that Xia houmo was waiting for her to appear in the dark. She had a knife in her hand and followed the team.


    "Three of you, three of you, spread out to search."


    "Yes."


    Such a dispersion will give them a better chance to leave!


    "Follow me." A Li walked in front of the two. Now there are many black people outside. With their bodyguards on, no one would notice them at all.


    "At this time, the gate must be guarded by heavy soldiers. How can we get out then?"


    "Don''t worry, we''re ready."


    Su Muge is very surprised. How can these two people do so well!?


    Three people went out of Huangdao, and there were many bodyguards searching for people in the street.


    A Li takes them into an alley, flies into a house, then opens the door of the house and lets them in.


    This is a very common yard. It seems that there should be no one living in it. The yard is empty.


    "Have a good rest tonight." Ali yawned and walked toward a room.


    Su Muge''s corner of the eye has smoked, has a rest for a night?


    Outside Quan chehen can''t turn the sky over to find her. As a result, the person who saved her easily asked her to have a good and comfortable sleep. This


    "Well, I''m sleepy, and I''m going to sleep. Find a room for yourself." Jinglan also stretches to enter another room.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t know why, Su Muge also feels a little sleepy


    Therefore, sleepiness will also be infected!


    Su Muge enters another room in silence.


    The furnishings in the room are simple, but clean. At least the quilt on the bed is new.


    She is full of questions about Jinglan and her husband. She wanted to find a chance to ask them clearly. Who knows they are sleeping like this!


    Su Muge yawned, a sense of sleepiness came, and slowly closed his eyes.


    The sky gradually turned white, and the people in the palace hardly slept all night.


    Quan Ming looks at the bodyguard who falls at his feet. His face is covered with red blood.


    One night, the whole night, he lost dozens of people, still did not open the red door!


    Just then, the Palace door suddenly opened and a bodyguard ran out. "The emperor wants to see the prince. Please come with the little one."


    Quan Ming throws down the cold sword in his hand and follows the bodyguard into the palace with blood all over his body.


    Quan Che sits on the Dragon chair, the empress in a phoenix robe is kneeling in his highness and sobs.


    "Emperor, ming''er is not sensible. Please forgive him this time." When the empress knew that Quan Ming had broken into the palace, she knew that it was not good. Quan Che hated that someone disobeyed him. No matter who he was, if he was upset, he would kill him!


    Including her and the prince!


    So the emperor came to see Quan Che at the first time, but Quan Che didn''t see her. She has been waiting until now.


    "You mean that he forced his way into the palace and killed so many of my bodyguards. If he didn''t know what to do, he would take it with him?"


    Quan Che sat on the Dragon chair without expression, even without giving the emperor a look. Fortunately, it was not the queen of Xiliang Kingdom who knelt on the ground, but an insignificant servant.


    "Your Highness, Prince."


    Quan Che hooked his lips. "Let him in."


    "Yes."


    Quan Ming strides into the hall, and the queen immediately looks up at him.


    "Hell! What''s wrong with you? Is it hurt? Let the mother see. " The queen saw that he was covered with blood and was shocked.


    "After mother, go back first." Quan Ming looks at the queen with tears and red eyes, and looks softer.


    The queen doesn''t know what her son''s temperament is. Like Quan Che, he is also tough. She is afraid that he will meet Quan Che hard, and he is not Quan Che''s opponent at all!"Hell, you''re here to make amends to your father, aren''t you? Hurry up, kneel down and kowtow to your father. Tell him that you just did something wrong on impulse..."


    "After the mother, the children''s ministers will make it clear to the father that the mother should go back first." Quan Ming comes forward to help the queen up.


    The queen looked at his resolute look and knew that it would be inappropriate for her to stay.


    "Well, well, the emperor, ming''er is not sensible. Please don''t blame the emperor. I''ll leave."


    After the queen left, Quan Ming raised her eyes and looked straight at Quan Che.


    Quan Che''s eyes are cold without a trace of temperature. "Why, do you want to question me?"

 Chapter 248

    "Well, I''m a little hungry. Why don''t you go to the street and have a bowl of beef noodles?"


    "But young man, I want to eat fish balls and spring noodles."


    "Whatever."


    When Su Muge came out of the room, he heard the conversation between the two people who were the most unlike the master and the servant in history.


    What we should worry about now is not how to escape from Duan smoothly!?


    And beef noodles! Fish balls and spring noodles!? Ah!?


    Have you considered her feelings!


    She wants to eat wonton!


    Two quarters of an hour later, Yirong trio appeared in the most famous breakfast shop in Du''an.


    "Waiter, a bowl of beef noodles, a bowl of fish balls and spring noodles, and a bowl of wonton!"


    "Three guests, please wait a moment. I''ll prepare for you."


    "Do you see that there are still officers and soldiers in the street?"


    "Yes, there was a lot of noise last night. My cousin''s eldest nephew''s daughter''s brother-in-law was on duty in the palace. He said that someone got a treasure out of the palace and ran away. The emperor was very angry. He said that people and things should be found when digging the earth."


    "What is so precious?"


    "Look what you said, what is not valuable in the palace? I also heard that today the gate is only allowed to progress and leave. Unless there is a token from the emperor, even the prince will not pay for it. "


    The men sitting at the table between them in sumuke were chatting in a loud voice. It''s no surprise that Quan Che would watch the city gate closely.


    She is more strange is, these two goods in the end what way can let her leave successfully.


    Don''t ask her why she believes these two goods so much, she doesn''t know!


    "Three guests, your beef noodles, fish ball spring noodles and large bowl wonton come here."


    Su Muge is attracted by the wonton on the table.


    She picked up a spoon to cook a big wonton and blew it into her mouth. She took care of him so much and filled her stomach first.


    "The gate is guarded. What about those who want to leave?" Su Muge had enough to eat and drink, and wiped his mouth, which seemed to make a sound unintentionally.


    "What can I do? I have to wait. Who can be bigger than the emperor?"


    Yes, unless you have the right to nod your head, you will have to break through the gate.


    Su Muge and Jinglan went out of the breakfast shop and walked on the street. A team of bodyguards patrolled back and forth.


    Su Muge takes a look at Ali. Why do she look at Ali? Because she thinks Ali is more reliable than Jinglan.


    "When and then?"


    "Follow me."


    After half an hour, the three arrived at a river that flowed into Du''an.


    There is a wide moat outside the city of Du''an. The water in the moat will be led into the city. Since anyone is led in, there will be an outlet under the water.


    However, a perverted person like Quan Che must have thought that someone might escape from the moat in the future, so he kept many crocodiles in the moat!


    If a living man goes on, even if he has high martial arts, he can''t escape the blood of these crocodiles!


    Pervert, pervert!


    Su Muge stood by the river, as if he could vaguely see the crocodile hidden in the water.


    That thing she once touched, a mouth down, a person can live by it bite into two!


    "That''s what you''re going to do?"


    "Yes, there must be no problem swimming out of here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Are those crocodiles blind!"


    "We avoid Beaded animals again!"


    A Li and Jing Lan look at Su Muge as if he were a fool. They take out their own animal avoiding beads.


    How could she forget the beastly!


    Before Nanyang king but sent a to her, like the celestial bead, she has been accustomed to bring it on the body.


    But!


    "In case I don''t have one!" Besides the king of Nanyang, only she and xiahoumo knew about the matter of avoiding the beaded animals.


    Listen to her such a question, a Li and clean LAN face flash a doubt. "Didn''t you? We forgot. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So you didn''t even think about it, did you!


    "What if you don''t, that is, you do?" Jinglan''s brain is rarely so bright.


    Su Muge looked at his face, which was black and flat after the change of face, and almost couldn''t resist taking off his shoes and throwing them on his face!


    She clenched her teeth and said, "I have! But in order to prove the utility of this animal avoiding bead, take this one of mine and go down to have a try. " Su Muge hands Jinglan the animal avoiding beads.


    Jinglan is very cooperative with the result that the bead in her hand turns to hand it to a Li and looks at him solemnly. "Alie, please do the next thing."


    A Li "..."


    A Li looks at the young master at home with contempt. He takes out the beading on his body and hands it to Jinglan. He takes Su Muge''s beading and puts it on his body.


    "Hum, wait for me!"With that, Ali turned and walked into the river.


    Su Muge''s eyes fell on ah''s figure and prayed silently for him.


    When a Li comes out of the water, Su Muge has already separated a bag of snacks from Jinglan.


    A Li looks at the dim sum wrappers floating over their hands. "I bought the red date cake! I bought it! "


    Su Muge clapped the crumbs on his hands and stood up. "It''s still so lively. It doesn''t seem to matter."


    "Well, it should be OK. Your beading is useful."


    A Li "..."


    The three are ready to go into the water together.


    The crocodiles hidden in the river, watching them come down, thought they could have a meal, but as soon as Su Muge and them were near, the crocodiles went to other places as if they saw the God of plague. It can be said that it was very smooth for three people to swim out of the city from the river


    "Poof"


    Su Muge wiped the water on her face and climbed onto the bank. As expected, swimming is a good exercise to lose weight. She felt hungry after swimming out.


    The moat is very wide and large. No one here can look after it at all, which is what Quan never thought. They escaped from the moat so smoothly.


    "You saved me. I owe you my life. Let''s leave now."


    Su Muge twisted her wet clothes and stood up. She was about to turn around and leave. Suddenly, she felt that she was in the dark and fainted.


    Seeing that Su Muge is about to fall to the ground, a Li quickly steps forward to hold her.


    "Young master, what are you still standing for? Don''t come here to have a look!" A Li looks at Jing Lan and frowns.


    Jinglan returns to her senses and quickly touches Su Muge''s pulse gate.


    "How is it?"


    Jinglan rarely frowns. "It''s very bad. We can''t wait to go back at once."


    "Well, let''s go."


    A Li picks up Su Muge and turns away


    Xiahoumo and Donglin waited on the Huangdao road for a whole night without waiting for Su Muge to appear.


    "Is there any news from the gate?"


    "No."


    People go out of the palace, but they don''t see it on the imperial Road, and there''s no abnormality at the gate. Where can su Muge go?


    Xiahoumo looks at the guards who come and go on the emperor''s road, and his eyes suddenly shrink.


    Su Muge is probably gone!


    "Send people to guard outside the moat!"


    "Beyond the moat?" Donglin is a little surprised. The princess hasn''t left yet. Besides, there are many crocodiles in the moat Princess, she can''t go out there, can she?


    However, since xiahoumo had given the order, it naturally had his reason. Donglin didn''t ask much, so he went straight to pass the order.


    However, Quan Ming, who had a confrontation with Quan Che for one night, was locked into the East Palace by Quan Che.


    The East Palace was originally where Quan Ming lived when he left the palace to set up his own residence.


    Quan Che forbids his feet, restricts his actions, and tells the people of Du''an that whoever violates the taboo of Quan Che will be punished!


    As soon as the prince was forbidden, he didn''t say a time. Who knows when he will come out!


    The maid who sent food to Quan Ming walked into the main hall with a food box. Quan Ming sat in the main hall and kept his eyes closed. He was not tired after a night of fighting, but he also needed to adjust his breath.


    "Your Highness."


    Quan Ming opens his eyes and looks at her.


    "Say."


    The palace maid went to Quan Ming and whispered, "people have not been found yet. The city gate is only allowed to enter. The emperor is very angry. His highness stays in the palace at ease. The queen says she will try to deal with his highness."


    Quan Ming nodded expressionless. "I see."


    The maid put down the food box and went out.


    Quan Ming leaned on the chair and frowned. "Su Su, I''ll let you go, but I won''t be willing to. I''ll find you back!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Muge woke up in a shake, and she opened her eyes and sat up.


    "Don''t move. You''d better lie down now, or you and the baby in your stomach will be unlucky if you move."


    As soon as she wanted to move, Jinglan''s voice came to her ears.


    Su Muge looks up at him and looks around. "Where are we going? Or where are you taking me? "


    Jinglan looks at her calmly and spits out two words lightly. "Go home."


    Su Muge''s eyebrows set. "Home?"


    "Well."


    Su Muge sat up on his back and looked at his eyes. "Now, can you tell me who you are?"


    Jinglan takes out an oil paper bag with temperature from the small drawer in the carriage and hands it to her. "Still hot little fried chicken."


    Su Muge looks at her eyes and is trying to reach for it. Jinglan quickly takes back her hand. "Don''t eat it."Su Muge "..."


    "First of all, how did you find me in Xiliang palace and save me?" Take advantage of now to clear up the doubts in my heart.


    Jinglan tore off a chicken leg and ate it slowly.


    "I sneaked into the palace, found the queen and asked her to help me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I really look down on you!


    "The queen is not a fool."


    "Is Xia hourui a fool?"


    This rhetorical question made her speechless!


    "So you used the trick of fooling Xia hourui to fool the queen of Xiliang?"


    In a flash, one drumstick was wiped out by Jinglan. He extended the devil''s grasp to the other drumstick and glanced at Su Muge contemptuously.


    "Of course not. She''s not a fool."


    Su Muge "..."

 Chapter 249

    "I told her that if I didn''t help, I would tell Quan Che where the fairy was, and then she promised to help me."


    "You lied to her and said," where is the Jinghong fairy? "


    Jinglan has eliminated both drumsticks.


    "I didn''t cheat her."


    Su Muge''s eyes flashed with surprise. "Do you know where the Jinghong fairy is?"


    Jinglan nods. "I know."


    "What do you want to do with my mother?"


    Listen to her say so, pure LAN just raises a head. "Your mother? I didn''t look for her. Isn''t she staying at home. "


    Su Muge took a deep breath and said, "Zhao Shi, the woman you asked Xia hourui to find is my mother."


    "Oh, you knew it was your mother, but you didn''t say anything."


    Su Muge gave him a white eye. "I know what you''re going to do? Dare I tell you at will? "


    "Find her to find you..."


    Su Muge thinks this is a bit of a detour. Who are they?


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "Take you home."


    "Who are you?"


    "Your mother''s brother."


    That''s my uncle.


    Wait!


    "Who are you?!"


    "Uncle, Ali, am I her uncle?"


    A Li, who is driving, rolls his eyes in silence. "Yes!"


    Jinglan nods to herself. "Well, I''m your uncle."


    I don''t want such a retarded uncle at all


    "Why should I believe you?"


    "Don''t believe me, you can be in my carriage?"


    It''s really Let people speechless!


    "Is there a mole on your right toe? In fact, your mother ordered it for you when you were just born. " See Su Muge is still a look of disbelief, Jinglan slowly after eating the chicken.


    Moles on right toes?


    Su Muge remembers that there seems to be such a one, just because the place is not so conspicuous, she usually doesn''t care too much.


    "By the way, are there many little red spots around your navel?"


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    If it is possible for others to know about moles, there is no other person to know about the little red dot on the navel except her!


    "That red dot, your mother-in-law also appeared at the beginning, is not long after pregnant with you."


    Su Muge converges the surprise in her heart and looks at Jinglan.


    Jinglan looks down and wipes her fingers carefully.


    "Is there any fairyland in the world?"


    Jinglan relies on the mat and blinks. "Fairyland? Maybe, but we don''t think our place is different from other places. The only difference is that people born there can''t leave Sendao until they are 20 years old. "


    "Before twenty? Why? "


    "Because it''s going to die." Jinglan''s tone is light, as if she is talking about something unimportant.


    Will die


    "My sister was fond of playing, so she ran out of the island alone. Later, my parents didn''t worry about it, so they sent me and Ali out to find him."


    "What?" Su Muge opened his eyes, looked at Jinglan up and down, and raised the curtain to see alei for a while!


    "Twenty years ago, how old were you?"


    Jinglan doesn''t know what Su Muge''s move means, but she goes on: "we were already twenty years old, and there would be no danger to leave Sendao."


    So


    You


    Now they''re all forty year olds!?


    Ming Ming a Li looks like a teenager!


    Jinglan is in her early twenties at most!


    On both faces, let alone fine lines, even pores can''t see clearly, OK!


    "My sister is pretty. When she comes out, she''ll be fascinated by those who haven''t seen the world."


    I don''t know what Quan Che''s people will think when they hear this


    "After many setbacks, we finally found her and took her back."


    Hearing this, Su Muge doesn''t understand. Since Jinglan can take Jinghong fairy back, why don''t Jinghong fairy go back and take her children away, but let her separate from herself.


    "Then she Why did you come to me? "


    Jinglan looks at Su Muge, rarely showing a loving look that matches his status as a 40 year old uncle.


    "If you don''t go back, you will die. You are my sister''s child. She is reluctant to give up."


    "I will die?"


    "Yes, do you think it''s more and more easy to feel tired, have a bad spirit and remember things clearly?"


    Yes


    But when I look at the pulse, I can''t see anything unusual."That''s what happened to my sister. After I went back, I tried everything to save her."


    "After saving her life, can she still leave Sendao? Even if you leave, you will not die? "


    "Of course, but my sister said that she would never leave again."


    Yes, Quan Che has broken her heart. How can she want to go back.


    Su Muge chooses to believe what Jinglan said. After all, she can''t find the reason to doubt them.


    "Is the map that my mother left true?"


    "Really."


    Maybe it''s her mother''s last thought.


    Unfortunately, the reality finally let her down.


    "How long will it take us to get to the island."


    "A month."


    Su Muge gently caresses her flat stomach with drooping eyes.


    Child, when your mother protects you, shall we go to your father?


    She can actually find a way to send a letter to Xia houmo now, but she is not going to do so.


    As if it is a test for the relationship between two people, let alone whether she can survive or not.


    ¡­¡­


    Quan Che blocked the gate for three days.


    In these three days, everyone is only allowed to make progress and go out. At the beginning, everyone can bear it. After all, no one dares to disobey the emperor''s order.


    But after a long time, a lot of people who want to go out of the city to do things complain. After all, some things are not done in time, and the losses they have to bear.


    In the early days of the last dynasty, some ministers came out very politely and put forward their own ideas. Of course, almost all of them were officials who were afraid of death. There were always some people who were not afraid of death.


    "Emperor, if you go on like this, you will be in chaos. Please take back your life!"


    "Yes, Emperor. Now the people have complained. It''s not right to go on like this."


    These two stand up to talk about the Jinguan who don''t have a door in their mouth. No matter they say to avoid Quan Che''s anger, Quan Che can''t do anything to them!


    Quan Che has a calm face. In three days, Su Muge beat his face for three days!


    It''s not a small city. It''s not impossible to search from door to door. But it''s not so easy for a man to hide in such a big city!


    "From tomorrow, we will strictly check the people entering and leaving the city gate."


    So, it''s a relief.


    "Emperor, it''s outrageous that the prince broke into the palace at night and killed so many bodyguards. Please punish him severely!"


    Soon the problem of the city gate has been brought. It''s not the prince''s mode of opening the medicine to kill you.


    ¡­¡­


    In a separate courtyard in Duanli.


    Donglin steps into the study of other courtyard quickly.


    "Sir, the gate has returned to normal access, but the guards are stricter than usual."


    Xia houmo stood in front of the window with his hand in his hand, looking out of the window and frowning.


    "I always thought before that Quan Che found her identity and guarded her in the palace."


    Listen to Donglin quietly.


    "But in these days, Quan Che didn''t send anyone to find Ben Wang."


    Su Muge is his princess. Quan Che has such chips in his hand. He will try his best to make full use of them, but he didn''t do anything.


    Even if Su Muge is no longer in his hands, he can still cover up the fact to give him conditions.


    But he didn''t do it.


    There must be something he wants to miss.


    "Where is the princess, prince?"


    Xia houmo shook his head. He also wanted to know where the woman had gone and why he left so quietly!


    "Send someone to check if there is anyone around when the princess is in the palace. If there is, try to get them over."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    They stopped in a small town to have a rest.


    If Su Muge had a little doubt about Jinglan before, then when she arrived in the small town, she believed it completely!


    If they cheat her and want to cheat her to some place, they will not leave her alone in the Inn and eat in the red card restaurant in the town!


    Su Muge really wants to roar and ask. Are you rich!


    She paid for the noodles and wonton last time.


    Su Muge took a sip of rice porridge, went to the bedside and sat down. When she reached for the purse on her body, she found that the purse in the sleeve bag had disappeared!


    Trough!


    Stealing her money to eat and drink spicy food!


    Su Muge vowed that if the two were with her now, she would take off the socks she had worn for three days and put them in her mouth!


    Su Muge lies on the bed to rest, trying to remember the route on the map in her mind.She had been able to memorize the complete map before, but her memory was really getting worse these days. Sometimes she didn''t even remember whether she had eaten or not.


    So she had a hard time remembering.


    Too specific she has forgotten, but still vaguely remember, Wuji island is in the southwest of Xiliang.


    The southwest coast of Xiliang, which should be the reason why her mother came out to Xiliang.


    I just don''t know how long it will take to get to the sea.


    In the process of thinking, there was movement outside the door. It should be the two uncles who came back.


    Uncle with a young face, Su Muge feels that he can''t look at them directly more and more!


    She would never admit the little jealousy in her heart!


    Jinglan pushes open the door and comes in. She puts a bag of cakes on the table. Ali also takes an oil paper and wraps it in.


    "Get up and have something to eat. We''ll be on our way soon."


    Su Muge glared at them and said, "I can use my silver ticket easily."

 Chapter 250

    The salty sea wind made Su Muge''s brain a little confused.


    After nearly half a month''s journey, they finally arrived at the seaside.


    On the wharf, the workers came and went, and no one noticed the three people standing by the sea.


    A Li goes to a cargo ship and doesn''t know what he said to the boatman. Then he goes back to Jinglan and Su Muge.


    "It''s settled with the boatman. Let''s get on board."


    Su Muge nodded, and the three got on the cargo ship together.


    On the way to Jinglan, Su Muge learned from them that there are many small island countries on the sea. These island countries have little contact with Xiliang. Most of them live a life of mutual supply.


    But the ship chamber of Commerce in Xiliang will go to sea at a fixed time, and fill the ships with goods to sell outside those islands. Although it is dangerous on the way, the profits are very considerable.


    A Li skillfully walked into the last room of the cabin. Occasionally, some islanders would come to Xiliang country by boat, and then go back by these merchant ships. Therefore, some rooms would be prepared for those people on the cargo ship.


    A Li pushes open the door of the room and goes in. The room is very small. There is only a wooden bed and a small table without a chair.


    They have prepared enough dry food. On the ship, the boatman will only provide a certain amount of fresh water, but not others. If they want to, they have to pay for it.


    "You go to bed and sit down. I''ll go to the dock and buy some food." A Li puts the package on the table. They must stay on the ship for at least five to ten days. They can''t just eat hard steamed bread these days.


    With that, Ali pushes the door open and goes out.


    A Li left, Jing Lan did not sit down, but opened the door, stood outside and looked around.


    "Uncle, what are you looking at?"


    Hearing this, Jinglan closes the door and sits down beside her. "Look who''s on this ship."


    Su Muge thought he was just idle and didn''t take his words to heart.


    After a while, Ali came back with a big bundle in his hand. Besides the dried meat, he also had some fresh fruits.


    Ali put everything on the table and sat down in a clean place in the room.


    "I''m ready to sail. You guys should hurry up, like master tortoise. Do you want to celebrate the new year at sea?"


    "It''s going to be a fast ship. Those who don''t get on board will get on board quickly."


    The noise outside the door is more and more noisy. It seems that it''s about to set sail.


    Su Muge still owes. In recent days, she is more and more sleepy. She feels that it''s OK to sleep down 12 hours a day. If it''s not because she''s hungry, she won''t remember.


    Jinglan sees her lying down and going to sleep. She reaches out and pulls her up.


    "It''s not long since I just got up. How can I lie down again? Don''t sleep until the boat is stable."


    Su Muge was a little surprised. This was the first time Jinglan stopped her from sleeping.


    She always had a feeling that he was afraid that she would go to sleep.


    She didn''t lie down any more, but sat on the bed and talked to them.


    "Tell me more about the island."


    "I don''t know if I can get a little fried chicken on board."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ship soon sailed like the sea. In order to sleep less, Su Muge would go to the deck to blow the sea breeze before dark, so as to wake up a little.


    Because there are almost all men on the ship, in order not to cause unnecessary trouble, she has become a man easily, and no one will notice her.


    With the sea breeze blowing, Su Muge leaned on the deck and squinted comfortably.


    There was a sound of footsteps behind her. She opened her eyes and looked at the sound source. She saw a tall and thin man coming out of the cabin. He was very white, but this kind of white made people feel very unhealthy, like the pale without light.


    He stood at a distance of three steps from Su Muge and watched the sky gradually pull down the curtain.


    At one glance, Su Muge took back her sight.


    Seeing that it was going to be dark, she could not stay on the deck, so she went back to the cabin.


    Push open the door, Jinglan and a Li don''t know where to get a stool. They are sitting and eating melon seeds.


    "I''m a little hungry." Su Muge sits down on the bed board.


    A Li looked at the bun on the table. "Eat."


    All of them ate steamed buns this day. Su Muge felt that he couldn''t bring up any appetite.


    "I wish I had fresh and tender meat at this time."


    A Li spits out the shell of melon seeds in his mouth. "It''s not easy. You wait."


    With that, he stood up and walked out.


    Su Muge looks at Jinglan, as if asking him what he wants to do.


    Jinglan seems to shield the two people automatically. She doesn''t even give Su Muge a look.


    Su Muge yawned a lot. Just as she was going to lie down to sleep, the door of the room was pushed open. Ali came in with a baked fish."Fresh, eat it."


    Su Muge is surprised to see the grilled fish with her arm in front of her. "Where did it come from?"


    "Caught."


    Su Muge reaches for it.


    "Thank you, uncle Ali."


    Uncle Ali is very useful to him. I wish I could get another ten or eight fish now.


    Jinglan is not interested in her grilled fish at all. She goes to bed first when she eats grilled fish.


    The night on the sea is quiet, and no sound can be heard except the sound of the surging waves.


    After three days at sea, the cargo ship was as calm as the waves outside.


    On the fourth night, the boatman called all the people on board to the deck, saying that they would arrive at the first island before noon tomorrow. Su Muge didn''t hear the name of the island clearly, but the general meaning is that people who want to disembark on that island can prepare in advance. They will stay on that island for half a day to trade with the merchants on the wharf, and then go there Next island.


    "Where are we going to disembark?"


    Since no cargo ship has been to Wuji Island, they have to go to the island by boat after getting off the ship.


    "Disembark on the second island." The first island is so close to the second that it can be reached in only one day.


    "Well."


    When the freighter stops at the wharf tomorrow, they can store some food at the wharf.


    That night, Su Muge woke up suddenly when she was sleepy.


    When she sat up from the bed, she found that a Li was no longer in the room. Jinglan stood in front of her with her back to her. She obviously felt that the atmosphere was not right.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter?"


    Jinglan looks back at her and says, "I met a sea bandit."


    Haikou, it''s a pirate.


    "They hijacked the ship?" No, if it''s a pirate who hijacks the ship, it''s impossible for the outside movement to be so small.


    "No, the pirates are on board."


    Su Muge''s eyebrows slightly coagulated, and a faint fishy smell came from the tip of his nose. The fishy smell is different from that of the sea, but the smell of blood.


    "Uncle Ali will be ok?"


    Jinglan shakes her head. "Only a few pirates. The trouble is whether we will be caught every day when we arrive at the island."


    While talking, the door of the room was pushed open. Ali walked in without expression. Su Muge saw clearly that the sword on his hand was still dripping blood.


    "Uncle Ali, how are things?"


    "One step late, everyone was killed."


    This man is talking about people other than the sea bandits.


    "They poison the water."


    Because yesterday''s water was still available, they didn''t ask the crew to deliver the water. If they received the water, they might find out the problem early. After all, Su Muge is very sensitive to poison.


    Su Muge and Jinglan follow alei out of the room. As soon as they go out, they smell a strong smell of blood. The ground is covered with blood.


    When they were all on the deck, there were many corpses lying on the deck. One of them was the man she saw on the deck that night.


    "Are they all pirates?"


    "Well, at first glance, it''s the people who hide in the cabin all the year round."


    "Did not one of the men on the ship stay alive?"


    Ali shakes his head.


    In this way, they can''t go to the island. If the islanders find that all the people on the ship are dead, they are likely to be caught.


    "We will sail directly to the second island. If we abandon the ship before leaving, some people on the island will see cargo ships. These cargo ships trade with people on the island all the year round, and then they will be buried."


    Su Muge nodded. Although she thought these people were pitiful, they could not come back to life after death.


    Jinglan and a Li throw the bodies of the sea bandits on the deck, and the crew who are killed are also pulled to the deck to put them.


    "Uncle, can you sail?"


    "Ah, leave."


    Su Muge suddenly feels that uncle Ali can do anything It''s no wonder that her uncle can live outside until now


    Because it saves a lot of time to go directly to the second island without going to the first island to stop the ship. The next day, just after dawn, Jinglan went in and told her that she was ready to get off the ship.


    "Is it coming so soon?"


    "Don''t get too close to the dock, or someone will find out."


    Su Muge thinks they are innocent. After all, they didn''t kill people.


    "Good."


    Su Muge got everything to the deck.


    When she saw the body on the deck again, she could only observe silence.


    A Li has already prepared the boat. They should take advantage of the weather and get on the boat to go to the island as soon as possible.


    After getting on board, Jinglan and a Li rowed their oars and got further and further away from the cargo shipSu Muge sat on the boat. Compared with the stability of the big boat, the boat shakes a lot, which makes her dizzy stomach uncomfortable.


    "If you close your eyes and sit fast, we''ll be there before dawn tomorrow."


    Before dawn tomorrow, according to the speed of their rowing, Wuji island is not far from the second island, but why hasn''t anyone found the existence of Wuji island?


    Su Muge closed her eyes, though she was still shaking, she felt a little comfortable.


    But I don''t know who I am. I actually relied on two people to sleep in the past

 Chapter 251

    In the palace of Xiliang.


    The palace sat uneasily in the chair and listened to the report of the palace maid.


    "I heard that yesterday''s prince asked the maid who delivered the rice to pass on the words, saying that he wanted to admit his mistake with the emperor. It was nothing that the emperor arrived that night, but after the early Dynasty, the emperor stayed in the east palace for two quarters of an hour. The lady was relieved. The prince would soon be able to lift the ban."


    When the queen heard that, her pale face looked a little better.


    "In the end, the emperor is still reading about his father son relationship with the prince these years."


    "Yes, my mother is at ease."


    The queen leaned on the back of the chair, but the tone in her heart didn''t fall down. From the day that the man appeared, her heart didn''t fall back into her stomach. She didn''t expect that the woman who should have disappeared in her memory would be mentioned again. She thought she should have forgotten her appearance, but she found it when she was mentioned again , she can remember her eyes and eyebrows clearly!


    She closed her eyes a little tired.


    "You continue to watch, as soon as there is anything wrong, come to tell this palace immediately."


    "Yes, the maidservant must be watching closely. Don''t worry, ma''am."


    The door of the room was taken by the palace maid. The palace opened its eyes and looked at the room which was illuminated by the sunlight through the window. She narrowed her eyes slightly. Unexpectedly, the woman gave birth to a daughter for Quan Che!


    I don''t know about it


    I have been thinking about the woman who has given birth to a child for so many years, but I don''t know what she will do to that child. I don''t know how Quan Che will react when she knows the identity of Su Muge


    But no matter what kind of reaction she didn''t want to see! The reason why she left alive, in fact, is that it is also a weight in her hand, she knows that Quan Chebi wants to know where the woman is!


    As long as she thought of Quan Che''s desperate face, she felt much better.


    The third day after Quan Che arrived at the East Palace, Quan Ming was released.


    The first time he left the East Palace, Quan Ming went to the gate of Quan Che''s study and knelt down and kowtowed three heads. He also went to the home of the bodyguards who were hurt by him to express sympathy. This behavior greatly saved his reputation.


    Along the way, Quan Ming, who was sorry and annoyed on his face, went back to the study of the prince''s mansion, and a handsome face sank down.


    "Your Highness..." Qin Shu stood in his study, not daring to go out.


    Quan Ming stands in front of the case with a cold face.


    "No one has been found?"


    Qin Shu frowned. "The fire started strangely. Later, someone asked the guard who was guarding the yard that night. He said that the fire started in the kitchen first, and then it spread very fast. Before they could put it out, the fire went to the front yard."


    Hearing this, Quan Ming snorted coldly. "Although the weather is dry and the things are dry, Du''an wants to burn a large area of yard in a short time. If no one uses fire oil, it is impossible!"


    "Yes, they did find oil, or the Martian could not move so fast."


    "Can''t they see so many of their eyes, since someone has sprinkled fire oil?" Quan Ming''s face is even worse. What he''s angry about now is that he doesn''t know who took Su Muge away. Su Muge is trapped in the palace. She definitely wants to escape, but if no one helps her, it''s hard to go to the blue sky.


    Qin Shu couldn''t answer this, because he couldn''t understand it.


    The people cultivated by the emperor must not be rubbish, let alone so many people guarding the palace.


    "Your Highness, is there someone in the other party''s palace?"


    Qin Shu''s words make Quan Ming look good.


    Su Muge is the first time to go to Xiliang. He believes that she won''t cheat him. Based on her previous background, it''s very unlikely that she wants to insert a very effective spy in the palace of Xiliang.


    It''s Xia houmo who can insert spies in the palace. He still believes it. But when did Xia houmo get the news that Su Muge was in the palace of Xiliang?


    Has he arrived in Xiliang?


    "Send someone to yanxiaguan to check whether xiahoumo is there or not!"


    Quan Ming''s words surprised Qin Shu. Chu is fighting with Nan man. If the commander-in-chief Jin Wang is not there, what''s the matter!?


    "Yes, I''ll check it."


    "And the servant girl who was waiting beside her brought it to this hall."


    Qin Shu''s step. "Your Highness is bi Qing?" The servant girl was ready to be sold by others before, but later she came back and asked people to go, which left him. He knew that when she was in the palace, she was always in the care of Biqing.


    Just


    "A man should be put in prison by the emperor at this time."


    "No matter where she is, we will see her!"


    "Yes, I will do it."


    ¡­¡­


    A sweet taste accompanied by the fragrance of flowers rushed into the tip of Su Muge''s nose.


    She gently sniffed, slowly opened her eyes, into the eyes can not see the marginal flowers.Those words are as big as her slap, white petals, red stamens, so she can''t name them.


    She was lying in the flowers. She sat up and found that, apart from the flowers, there were lush trees, but these trees were not tall. Only two or three meters told her that they just covered the sun above her head.


    Su Muge stood up, rubbed his temples and began to organize his thoughts.


    She remembered that she and Jinglan had lost a boat. Later, she was a little dizzy. Jinglan asked her to close her eyes and lie between them for a while. Later Open her eyes again and she will lie here.


    "Uncle, uncle Ali?"


    Su Muge called twice and no one answered.


    "Here Where is it? "


    In doubt, there was a sound of footsteps behind her. Su Muge looked back and saw a slender figure in peach colored light yarn flying to her.


    Her light peach dress seemed to be integrated with the flowers everywhere. Her tiptoe passed by like a dragonfly on the pistil. She came to her like a flying fairy that day.


    Until she came near, Su Muge could see her appearance clearly, only for a moment let her Leng in place.


    Su Muge boasts that she has seen no one hundred thousand or eight thousand beauties, but at this moment, she can''t use any adjective to describe the beauty who comes here. It''s not only because of her amazing appearance, but also because of her relegated temperament, which she has never seen in anyone.


    The beauty came to Su Muge like a warm wind, and her eyes fell on her face.


    "You are the girl my brother brought back?"


    As soon as she opened her mouth, Su Muge died. It''s not only beautiful, but also has a beautiful voice that makes people want to commit crimes!


    Su Muge has a dry mouth and a hoarse voice. "You are?"


    "My name is Jinghong."


    Jinghong?


    Jinghong!?


    Su Muge looked at her and thought she couldn''t move her eyes.


    It''s no wonder that Quan Che can''t let go of her. Nanyang king is infatuated with her. People have such capital!


    If we didn''t believe that Jinglan was an uncle over 40 years old, Su Muge would not believe that the woman in front of us was her mother-in-law!


    Her face must have followed Quan Che, or it would have been so different from her mother!


    Jinghong blinked and saw Su Muge frowning. He was puzzled. "What''s your name?"


    "I......"


    Su Muge didn''t speak, but suddenly stopped and gradually calmed down.


    As expected, the beauty is wrong!


    Is it true that Jinglan didn''t tell her her identity, or why would she ask her name?


    "Jinglan ever told you my identity?"


    Jinghong nodded. "You are a woman who was accidentally rescued by your brother. You are still injured. My brother has placed you here. He also wants you to take a breath of the fragrance of this fairy orchid, be able to concentrate and get rid of the filth on you."


    Wen Yan, Su Muge squatted down and smelled the fragrance of flowers. He really felt that his spirit was better, which was very useful.


    Wait


    This is not the point!


    Jinglan conceals her identity. Why?


    It''s said that she was taken home, but someone came, but her mother-in-law didn''t know who she was. Su Muge just wanted to catch Jinglan and ask her clearly!


    "What about Jinglan? I want to see him. "


    "I''ll take you."


    "Good..."


    Su Muge''s good words are still in her throat. Next second, Jinghong''s toes are a little bit sharp, like when she came, like an immortal in front of her eyes Fly away!


    Su Muge''s temple jumped!


    I dare to say that all her family are wonderful flowers!


    Take her to find Jinglan!


    What''s the matter with you flying alone? Do you think she can fly too!


    Su Muge thinks it''s more practical to be self reliant when going out


    She walked slowly along the direction of Jinghong''s flying away.


    It has to be said that the sea of flowers is really big. What''s the name of the flower? Oh, it''s Fairy orchid. It''s really a lot of fairy orchids. But maybe it''s the smell of the flower that helps her. She didn''t feel tired all the way down, but she thought her spirit was good.


    Su Muge didn''t know how long she had been walking. Finally, she saw a bamboo forest at the end of the flower sea. Through the bamboo forest, she could vaguely see that there seemed to be a room behind the bamboo forest.


    She walked out of the flower sea, through the bamboo forest, and finally saw the houses.


    It''s a few rooms that are built with no rules. The reason is that the arrangement of those rooms looks very arbitrary.


    This should be a house for one family, but it''s a house in the East and a house in the West.


    These rooms are all built of bamboo. Su Muge looks at them and feels familiar. Every kind of flower was as like as two peas. She saw it in the West cool palace. At that time, Quan cheated her into the palace, but it was not for the palace man to take her to such a bamboo house. If she remembered correctly, there was also a variety of flowers outside the bamboo house, almost exactly the same as what she saw before, but the house was different, and the flower was not the flower."Jinghong, is the chicken ready? I''m so hungry. "


    "Brother, wait a minute, it will be soon."


    Su Muge went to a bamboo house with smoke from cooking, and heard Jinglan''s eager inquiry.


    Good guy, hide here and wait for the chicken!

 Chapter 252

    "This is Baihua porridge, which is most suitable for women."


    Su Muge looked at the white and delicate hands and put a bowl of colorful porridge in front of her, looking forward to it. She really wanted to ask, is this porridge really a dark dish?!


    She picked up the spoon and stirred the porridge in the bowl. Even if it was colorful, why did she have the illusion that porridge was still mixed When she saw the black at the bottom of the bowl and didn''t know what it was, Su Muge silently put down her spoon. Although she was very hungry, she couldn''t eat anything


    "Why not?"


    Su Muge raised her eyes to meet those gentle and confused eyes.


    "I Not hungry yet. " Su Muge disobeys his heart.


    "It''s OK. Eat when you''re hungry."


    Maybe she won''t be hungry in a short time


    Su Muge looks at Jinglan, who is sitting opposite and eating the little fried chicken, and wants to stretch out his hand and pull out the leg in his mouth!


    Jinglan is full. She takes up the pad and wipes her hands before looking up at Jinghong.


    "Honghong, go and fill a bowl of Lingshui. I''m thirsty."


    "Brother, wait a minute. Honghong is going now."


    Jinghong leaves the bamboo house very cleverly. Su Muge can''t believe it. This woman with pure mind is like white paper. She can''t tell Weird.


    "Jinglan......"


    "Uncle."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Is she Jing Hong? My mother-in-law? " Asked Su Muge.


    Jinglan nods.


    Su Muge said nothing, clapped the table and went to the door.


    Jinglan looks puzzled. "Where are you going?"


    "Go home."


    "This is your home. Where are you going?" Jinglan finally got up and went out to stop her.


    Su Muge gave him a sidelong look. "My family, I chose to believe before, but you choose to cheat."


    "Lie what, she is your mother, that year famous startle Hong fairy!"


    Su Muge hooked the hook and looked straight into his eyes. "Yes, she is, but your words are not finished!"


    Jinglan''s clear big eyes flash away. "You don''t ask, what do you want me to say?"


    "Let me ask you?"


    Clean LAN lip Cape pursed purses.


    "You ask."


    "You said, you and uncle alei are going to take me home, but why does my mother-in-law look like she doesn''t know anything? Don''t tell me, she doesn''t know you''re going to see me at all?"


    Jinglan looked at Su Muge ''s questioning eyes and was silent for a long time.


    Standing in the bamboo forest, a Li looks at the two people from afar and stops.


    "Yes, she doesn''t know."


    This returns to Su Muge not to speak, just looking at Jing Lan, waiting for him to follow.


    Jinglan sighs. This is the first time that Su Muge has seen Jinglan look so sad since he knew him.


    "Because She forgot. "


    Su Muge is slightly surprised, forgetting that these three words mean a lot.


    Forget what, forget that she has a daughter who lives in exile, or forget Quan Che, Nanyang Wang and even all she has experienced outside the island!?


    "I remember that I told you that the people of Wuji island can''t leave until they are 20 years old."


    Yes, Jinglan once mentioned this to her.


    "Why?"


    Jinglan''s eyes turn and fall on her eyes. "Because, it will die."


    Jinglan drops her eyes, turns around and goes back to the bamboo house. Su Muge doesn''t say anything about leaving now. She turns around and walks in behind him and sits down opposite him.


    "People born in Wuji island must drink the water from Lingquan on Wuji island to grow up. They must drink it until they are 20 years old, or they will die."


    At first glance, this is a bit of nonsense. There is no deadly pollution in the world''s water. What''s the difference between drinking water and drinking water?


    "My mother left Wuji island before she was 20 years old. You and uncle alei went to find her, but they were afraid of her accident outside?"


    Jinglan nods. "In fact, it''s my fault that Honghong left Wuji island."


    At that time, Jinglan didn''t seem so quiet, but he was a kid in his early twenties. What he was looking forward to every day was to be 20 and then he could leave Wuji island to see the outside world.


    Not only did he want to go out to see the world, but also encouraged his sister. Later, Jinghong was moved by him. But Jinghong was still a few years away, but she didn''t want to see her brother leave and stay on the island.


    When Jinglan was about to leave Wuji island on the day of her twentieth birthday, Jinghong sneaked out behind him.


    At that time, the parents of the two still alive were shocked when they learned that Jinghong had left Islands. They immediately contacted Jinglan and asked him to leave with a to find someone.


    "If it hadn''t been for me, Hong Hong wouldn''t have left Wuji Island secretly, and his parents wouldn''t have been worried about getting sick."After recovering Jinghong, Jingfu and Jingmu died of illness.


    Jinglan is very self reproached. She has been guarding Jinghong on the island. But Jinghong has not drunk the water on the island for a long time. When she came back to the island, she was very weak. Later, she was saved by the medical immortals on the island. So far, she lost all her memories after leaving the island.


    "She Really don''t remember anything? "


    Jinglan shakes her head. "I don''t remember." Jinghong''s eyes will not deceive people. They are totally different when there is still memory and after memory loss.


    Su Muge lowered his eyes. "Then why do you want to get me back? I''ve never drunk the water on the island, and I''ve already died before?"


    "Because your father didn''t drink the water on the island, half of your body is his blood, so you only need to go back to the island to live for one year, and drinking the water on the island for more than one year will be OK."


    Su Muge listened to this fabulous talk and was not happy.


    "I''m very curious about what''s different about the water on the island."


    While talking, Jinghong came in with a water can.


    "Is that Lingquan water?"


    Jinglan nods.


    Jinghong pours the spring water into the cup and hands it to Su Muge.


    Su Muge looked at the clear and transparent water in the cup, and didn''t think it was different from the water she had drunk before.


    "Drink, at least one can a day."


    Su Muge takes a sip of the water cup and pecks at it. As soon as the water enters her lips and teeth, Su Muge feels a sweet taste that she has never tasted. The sweet taste is very clear and the water quality is very soft. In addition, at least from the taste, the water is really better than any water she has drunk before!


    Su Muge drinks up the water in the cup.


    Just after drinking, Jinghong poured her another glass.


    "The water is good to drink, but you can''t drink too much at once. It will last." With that, Jinghong chuckled. She was really charming.


    "My child, will it be affected?"


    Jinglan shakes her head. "Don''t worry, as long as you drink this water all the time on the island, it won''t have any effect."


    Su Muge''s hands are gently on her belly, son. It seems that you will not see your father in a short time. Xia houmo, ah!


    After su Muge drank water, her eyelids became a little heavy, and she felt sleepy. She yawned and wanted to sleep.


    Jinglan said: "this is our home. You can live in the room next to Honghong. Honghong, Muge will live next to you in the future."


    Jinghong is about to nod when he hears the words "Muge", but his eyes are slightly stunned.


    "Brother, what''s her name?"


    "Bathe."


    Jinghong blinked. It was not the name that my brother said just now. "Well, I''ll take her."


    "Well."


    Jinghong takes Su Muge to the bamboo house. Su Muge is really sleepy. After lying down on the bed, he soon goes to sleep.


    After they left, a Li came in from the bamboo forest.


    "Not going to tell her?"


    Jinglan looks at the empty cup head and doesn''t lift it. "Isn''t Honghong very good now?"


    A Li doesn''t speak, but looks at the room where Su Muge is.


    It''s good to look at it, but who knows if she''s happy


    When Su Muge woke up, it was dark outside, but there seemed to be a flash of fire outside.


    "Mumu, you finally wake up. Come on, I''ve made you a little fried chicken. I''m not happy that my brother didn''t have one today." Jinghong pushes the door from the opposite bamboo house. Su Muge remembers that it should be their kitchen.


    Jinglan didn''t eat chicken in the daytime today?


    She clearly remembered that there were two pieces of little fried chicken on his desk!


    It must be that guy who played rogue and forgot on purpose!


    Su Muge stretched out and felt much better after sleeping.


    There are flying insects with purple glow in the sky. They look like fireflies, but the glow is brighter. Only flying around her can light up the surrounding scenery.


    "What kind of insect is it? It''s beautiful."


    "They''re not beautiful. They''re here to steal my orchid. I sprinkled some medicine in the orchid and they didn''t dare to get close to it, so they could only move around the house."


    Su Muge and she went into the dining room. As soon as they sat down, Jinghong brought in a sliced chicken.


    "Eat while it''s hot."


    Su Muge watched whether the little oily chicken with all colors and flavors on the table moved her chopsticks. She was really hungry and did not know how long she had not eaten.


    Jinghong can''t do anything else. It''s very easy to be a chicken with oil.


    Su Muge picked up the chopsticks and put a piece of chicken into his mouth to chew slowly.


    Jinghong came in with another jar of spring water and poured her a glass."Drink quickly. You''ve been drinking water today, but you haven''t yet. My brother said you should drink at least three glasses a day, but you can''t do without them."


    Su Muge bit the chicken''s hand and raised his eyes in surprise. "I had a drink in the daytime today, you forgot."


    Jinghong pushes the cup towards her. "I haven''t forgotten. I''ll have a drink soon."


    Su Muge thinks that she has lost her previous memory, does it also have some influence on the later memory, otherwise why can she forget everything that happened not long before Mingming?


    She didn''t have a long time, and eating the little fried chicken really made her feel thirsty. She took up the water glass and drank it up

 Chapter 253

    In a residential building in the capital of Xiliang.


    East face cold heavy walk into the room low voice way: "Lord, the servant girl that serves the princess ran."


    Xia Hou raised his head in black. "Gone?"


    "Yes, my subordinates planned to enter the prison last night to bring people out, but when they were about to move, there was a commotion over there. After investigation, I learned that the servant girl was missing!" It seems that they are not the only ones who think about that servant girl.


    Xia houmo''s hand was clenched violently. "What''s the change over there?"


    "Prince Xiliang has lifted the ban. Now he returns to the prince''s mansion, but king Xiliang has not allowed him to join the government."


    "Keep an eye on him, and send someone to check the queen of Xiliang!"


    East is slightly surprised, Queen of Xiliang? What does this have to do with queen Xiliang?


    Xia houmo''s long, articulate fingers are lighter on the desk. "The princess can escape from the palace successfully. There must be someone to help her. In that palace, except for Quan Che, only the queen can do this." Although he couldn''t understand why the queen of Xiliang would do it, there would be no mistake in asking people to check it.


    "Yes, I''ll check it."


    ¡­¡­


    Even if Su Muge runs away, he can''t even see a servant girl in an impregnable prison. Quan Che doesn''t feel his face hurt too much!


    Just after the queen bathed, she asked the maid to wring her hair dry and prepare to go to bed. Unexpectedly, just sitting on the edge of the bed, the maid came to report, and Quan Che came.


    The queen did not dare to delay. She got up and asked the maid to wait for her clothes and prepare to go out to meet her. But when she was half dressed, Quan Che had already strided in.


    Quan Che, dressed in a purple and Gold Dragon Robe, walked into the house and stood at the door with his hands in his hands, looking at the queen who was at a loss.


    The empress had been with him for many years, but she still had some understanding of his temperament. She reached out and waved away the maid in the room, pulled the clothes on her body, and smiled and blessed her.


    "How is the emperor coming now?" Quan Che''s work and rest are very regular. If he wants to go to the harem to rest, he will never surpass the beginning of the time of Hai, but now he will see the end of Hai.


    Quan Che looked at the queen and sat down in the chair.


    The empress was so excited by the sight that she forced her uneasy smile forward. "Is the emperor hungry? Do you need a night snack?"


    "Have a bowl of bird''s nest porridge."


    Bird''s nest porridge


    Empress pinches embroidered handkerchief in sleeve, Quan Che But I never eat sweets!


    "Yes, I will tell you."


    What the emperor wants to eat, the imperial dining room naturally dare not have any neglect, the queen just ordered down, less than a quarter of an hour time bird''s nest porridge was brought up.


    The queen took the bird''s nest porridge from the maid and sent it to Quan Che.


    "Emperor, this is the best red swallow. Please try it." She scooped a bowl of bird''s nest porridge and put it in front of Quan Che.


    Quan looked down at the half bowl of red blood swallow porridge in front of him, picked up the spoon and stirred it in the porridge, then scooped up a mouthful and put it into his mouth.


    Quan Che''s movement is very slow, slow enough to make people think that he is savoring the taste of the red swallow.


    The Queen''s heart is always holding. She knows that Quan Che must have something to do tonight!


    "Does the emperor like it? If I remember correctly, this is the first time the emperor said that he would eat bird''s nest porridge. "


    Quan Che put down his spoon and looked up at her slowly. "Yes, I want to try. What is it like to do something I never dare to do?"


    In a word, the Queen''s heart was raised to her throat.


    Fortunately, she stayed with Quan Che for many years and kept her composure. "Some things have been tried before we know that they are not as bad as we thought."


    Quan Che hooked his lips and seemed to sneer. "That''s why you let Su Muge go!?"


    The Queen''s heart shrank sharply, and her fingertips became pale. She looked at Quan Che calmly, but she could not laugh.


    "What does the emperor mean? Who is it, who arranges the concubines behind it! "


    Quan Che took a deep look at her. "Empress, I see that you have been with me for many years, and I have given you a chance to bring people in."


    After a while, the door was pushed open, and a maid was escorted in by two bodyguards.


    Empress, you see the maid''s pupils shrink sharply.


    The palace maid can''t see what''s wrong with her. She can be knelt on the ground by the bodyguard, but her face is as dead as a dead man.


    "I ask you, who asked you to arrange those things that night?" Quan Che looked at the maid, and there was no temperature in her voice.


    "It''s the queen. She said that she would let her maidservant go after it was finished, so that she could be rich and rich in this life." The maid''s voice is mechanical without a trace of fluctuation.


    The Queen''s face turned white. She was not a fool. The reason why she asked the maid to do it was because she could believe it, but she couldn''t believe it. She recruited herself so easily!"The emperor convicted his concubines on her one side?" The queen looked at Quan Che''s expressionless face with red eyes, and there was an unspeakable taste in her heart.


    Quan Che has no temperature at the bottom of his eyes. He looks at the queen as if he is looking at a dead man.


    "I''ll give you another chance to recruit from the facts!"


    The queen clenched her lips without opening her mouth.


    Quan Che''s eyebrows and heart trembled. He was obviously impatient.


    "Well, very well, my queen, very well! Come on, wear my imperial edict and go down. The prince''s moral conduct is not good. He will abolish his position as a ruler from now on! " Quan Che''s words are like a thin needle that stabs the Queen''s heart.


    She loved Quan Che at the age of cardamom. She thought that even a stone could be heated by her, but she was still naive. Quan Che would not leave a trace of affection for her!


    She looks like this now, just muddle through the whole life, but her son can''t!


    "The emperor can afford the four words of no love and no justice."


    The palace people are bowing to take the four treasures of the study, but Quan Che rolls them out.


    "Take people down." Two bodyguards dragged the palace maids out of the room.


    The queen looked at Quan Che sadly.


    "Yes, I let her go, and the servant girl. I also found someone to take it away!" At this point, the queen decided to reveal her last card!


    Quan chehu''s eyes squinted. "How dare you!"


    "There''s nothing I can''t do for you!" The queen smiled desolately. "At that time, I tried my best to get your favor, but that fairy girl, just a drop of tears, would you like to lift the whole palace? Have you ever thought about me?" When the queen said that, she almost screamed.


    "Quan Che, I''ve loved you for so many years, and I''ve been with you for so many years. Isn''t that not as good as that fairy girl?"


    Quan Che clenches his fists slowly and makes a noise. "I only ask you why you should let people go!"


    The queen looked at him with a ferocious sneer on her face. "Because I want to see you never touch anything about that fairy!"


    The queen was as happy as if she had won the battle. "Don''t you understand? Then I will tell you that when the witch left, she was pregnant with your child, and that child is Su Muge, who was locked in the palace by you! "


    "What do you say!" Quanche sprang up from his chair.


    "I can''t believe it, right. That''s your child and that fairy girl. Ha ha ha ha ha ha. Why should I let her go? I want you to separate your father and daughter. I want you to miss everything about that fairy girl again and again. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." The queen laughs madly. It''s so comfortable to say it!


    Looking at Quan Che''s dark eyes, the queen has never been happy!


    "Maybe she also knows where the witch is, emperor, your loss is great!"


    "No one is allowed to leave this room without my order." Quan Che only felt that he was confused and couldn''t make sense of it. After his cold command, he left.


    The queen looked at the back of his determined departure, and hot tears flowed from his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Muge walked in the sea of fairy orchids.


    She gradually fell in love with the flower sea. Every time she walked in the flower sea, she felt that her spirit was much better than before.


    Just


    She looked down at her bulging stomach, puzzled.


    It''s only a few days since she came here. How can her stomach grow so much? It seems that she has five months at least.


    "Mumu, how are you coming out? Go back to have a meal. The food is ready."


    Su Muge is going to walk in the flower sea. Jinghong flies to her and stops her.


    Su Muge rubs her eyebrows and her heart. She just got up. She had breakfast half an hour ago. Why would she have lunch now.


    "I''m not hungry. I''ll eat later."


    "You see, the sun is setting. Why don''t you be hungry? Darling, let''s go back for dinner."


    Is the sun setting?


    Su Muge looks up to see the sun rising in the East and setting in the West. Yes, the sun is setting!


    She can''t believe it. She looks at the sun sinking into the horizon. It''s strange. It''s morning when she goes out. She can also be sure that she hasn''t been out for a long time. How can the sun set?


    Is the length of the day so short here?


    It''s not right


    In doubt, Jinghong has taken her back by her hand.


    Su Muge goes back to the bamboo house and sits down. Looking at Jinglan and alie who have already sat at the dinner table, he feels that it''s your fault.


    "You Why are you fat? "


    Su Muge looks at Jinglan and alie, her face is mellow. She is surprised.


    It''s only a few days. How many chickens have they eaten? Their faces are round!Jinglan glanced at her. "Do you think you are thin?"


    Su Muge is confused because she is not fat!


    She went to the copper mirror in the room and looked at it.


    After a while, I felt my cheek


    The eyes were filled with indescribable expression.


    Her face When is there so much meat?

 Chapter 254

    Four years later.


    Inside the endless island.


    The birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant. In the forest where the stream is gurgling, a figure like a silverfish comes out of the water.


    "Got it, got it, I got the water goblin!" A soft and sticky voice of milk was excited beyond control. Two fleshy little hands tightly grasped a golden fish bigger than his head.


    Standing on the shore, he did not have half a copper change. He flew to the water and pulled out the whole fat ball, including the hairtail, from the water.


    Chubby and naked, after a exclamation, he instantly shrank into Ali''s arms like a meatball.


    "My uncle is bad. I''m ashamed..." The soft and sticky sound of milk is full of resentment.


    A Li''s feet fell to the ground steadily, holding the small white and tender butt like a meat bun in one hand, and taking the fish in his hand in the other.


    "Carrying your mother to catch fish in the water, does the skin itch?"


    Little fat Tuan son heard a Li mentioned his own mother, his soft body shook, and he arch into a Li''s arms. "Alegong, it''s a secret between our men. You mustn''t tell your mother."


    A Li throws the fish into the net pocket, wipes his body with his own clothes, puts on his clothes on the shore, and steams his hair dry with his internal power, so he takes the fish and walks back with his hand.


    "Where has the little rabbit gone? How many times have I said that he is not a child of one or two years old, and he can''t lose in the starting line. Look at the son of sister Zhulin next door, she has been cooked and eaten by others. He looks like the crying chick. He will only toss my old bone! "


    The door of the bamboo house was pushed open, and a young girl who could not see her twenty-eight years old was muttering with hatred for iron and steel.


    She was wearing a long water color skirt, which swayed gently from the beginning to the end, turning out invisible flowers.


    Her eyes are very bright, and her skin is white and red, which can be broken. But in terms of appearance, voice and spirit, it''s not related to the word "old bone" in her mouth!


    Wang''er listens to his mother''s complaint. He climbs to Ali like a monkey and holds his neck tightly. His big eyes flash with fear.


    A Li''s face is expressionless and he carries the fish into Su Muge''s sight.


    I felt my mother''s scorching sight. Wang''er slipped off a Li''s body and ran to Su Muge with a fish bag in his hand. "Look, mother, this is the fish that alegong caught."


    Su Muge looks down at the fish in the net pocket, and the vertical eyebrows gradually disperse. He reaches out to take the net pocket and touches the small face of wang''er, which is like a sticky rice ball. With a loving smile on his face, he squats down to look at him.


    Wang''er looked at his mother''s smiling face, which was too tender to be merciful any more. He always felt that his face was a little tight.


    "Mother, mother..."


    "This fish was caught by my mother, wasn''t it?" The voice is too soft to be bored. "Wang''er knows that her mother likes to eat water goblin, so she ran to the stream to catch fish for her mother, didn''t she? My mother is really happy. I hope my son is so sensible and filial. "


    After all, wang''er is still a baby under four years old. She is so praised by her favorite mother that she can''t think of anything else.


    "Well, I was caught by my mother!"


    Su Muge''s smile is more and more gentle. "Really?"


    "Well, I was caught by my mother!"


    Very good. I can catch fish in the water by myself!


    A Li looks at the little face that continues to wait for praise, and quietly looks away.


    After all Still a child!


    In the next moment, Su Muge suddenly stood up and put his hand on the ear like xiaoyuanbao.


    "Well, you''ve got a little hope! Are you brave now? Do you dare to catch fish in the stream by yourself! I''m not afraid that water monster will pull you away! "


    "Ah ah ah Help me, grandma. Grandma and her mother are going to eat the watch... "


    Fat dumpling cried out in pain, struggling to wave his small hand for help.


    Jinghong was cooking in the kitchen. When he heard the noise, he came out and rescued pangtuan Wang from Su Muge''s claw.


    "Hope is still a child. Don''t frighten him."


    Su Muge looks at Jinghong''s pretty face, which makes her envious and envious every time she looks at it. "The ghost is clever, and he doesn''t know what to do with it. Sooner or later, he will be in trouble!"


    Jinghong is crying to the watcher. "If you can break into any goods, you can let his uncle and alei take care of them."


    A Li "..." What did I do wrong.


    Jinglan "..." What is going on?


    A Li comes forward silently, carrying the fish into the kitchen.


    Jinghong enters the room with a watchful eye.


    Su Muge is speechless and looks up to the sky. How can she spread out in this family!


    After dinner, Su Muge is blowing in the yard with the watch of sleeping after bathing.


    This regiment is afraid of heat. When sleeping at night, they always carry him around in the yard. Otherwise, they will definitely wake up in the evening.She wiped the saliva on the corners of his mouth, changed the posture of her hands to make him sleep more comfortable. After the time was almost, she took him back to the house and put him on the bamboo bed and covered him with a quilt.


    She reached out her hand and stroked the small round, white and tender face, and her eyebrows and eyes were unconsciously dyed with soft colors.


    My uncle said that the father of wang''er never came back after he left the island, leaving their mother and son on the island alone in the outside world.


    When she said this, her uncle''s face was still angry, but she didn''t feel it. Now she even forgot what her father looked like.


    The uncle said that it was because she was so angry that she ran to the immortal doctor and stole the love forgetting water and forgot all the past.


    Su Muge kissed wang''er''s little face and forgot. It''s not bad for her anyway. But when wang''er''s father was curious, his chest would swell badly.


    A Li and Jing Lan are sitting on a small bamboo chair on the other side of the yard, looking at the bamboo forest illuminated by the moonlight.


    "During this period, there have been ships turning outside the island. It seems that they are looking for a route close to the island." Ali''s voice was so low that only two people could hear him.


    Jinglan stares at the bamboo strips that are torn off on the ground and doesn''t answer.


    "The island guard is on alert."


    "No one can let them destroy life on the island."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    Beyond the endless island.


    A big ship fell into the fog at sea. A long and upright figure stood on the deck, looking at the fog in front of her eyes.


    "Sir, the fog has not gone away for five days. It must be strange."


    When they came this way, they could clearly see the nearby island, but when their boat came this way, it was in a thick fog.


    I thought the fog would soon disappear, but now it has been five days, the fog is still there.


    Although they have prepared enough water and food, they can''t spend it all the time.


    Xia houmo squints at the dense fog in front of him.


    "Get the boat out first."


    "Yes."


    In the East, the leader drove the ship out of the fog. However, just after their ship left the fog area, the fog gradually disappeared, and the people standing on the deck could clearly see the island not far away.


    The island is very close, but they can''t get there!


    "Sail around the island." Xia houmo talks again.


    "Yes."


    The boat started slowly and began to circle around the island. After a circle, xiahoumo did not let them stop. It was impossible to make the boat continue to circle in the East.


    Behind Xia houmo''s boat, another boat looked at their every move. The man standing on the boat slowly closed the sight glass on his hand and his eyes sank.


    "Your Highness, they have been circling. What do they want to do?"


    Quan Ming looks at the ship in the distance. "I want an entrance."


    "Entrance?" That island is so bright there. What other entrance should I look for? Just go straight there?


    "Wait and see what they can do."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    "I haven''t seen such a smart and clever child as wang''er. I arrived at my place early in the morning and said that it was my mother''s honey who ate crispy flowers. I asked if I could give him some. You said that this child is really painful."


    "Yeah, that little guy''s a pain in the bone."


    Early in the morning, Su Muge woke up and heard a burst of laughter outside the room.


    She sat up, habitually reached for her hand and touched it. It was the ground where the Tuan was supposed to be. It was empty.


    This son of a bitch ran out to play in the name of filial piety again!


    She got up and went out after dressing and washing. Jinghong was ready to go back to the house after chatting with the neighbors. Seeing Su Muge standing at the door of the house, she frowned. "What are you doing standing up? You don''t want to get your watch back. You''re about to have lunch."


    Su Muge looks up at the sky. Yes, it''s almost noon now.


    "Mother."


    Jinghong looks back at her. "What?"


    Su Muge shakes his head, drinks warm water and goes to find his son.


    As for the fact that her mother looks so much better than herself, Su Muge really wants to know what her father is like. She really spoils her mother''s face!


    However, it''s good that wang''er has passed on from generation to generation. His eyebrows and eyes are very similar to his grandmother.


    Su Muge is walking in the orchids. Although she can''t remember many things, she knows clearly that she knows how to use medicine. It''s like she was born with it.


    "Watch? Watch. "


    Although wang''er is fond of playing, he is still small and dare not run around. The biggest thing he has done is that he stole to catch fish in the water yesterday.In the early morning, I went to the next room to have some crispy flowers. I guess I''m hiding somewhere and eating them.


    Crispy flower is a small poultry with meat all over its body. It tastes crispy and crispy when roasted. Because its head looks like a flower, it is named crispy flower. This is what tuanziwang likes most, but Su Muge doesn''t allow him to eat too much meat because he is still young.


    Su Muge didn''t expect that today''s Tuan Zi dan''er is fatter!

 Chapter 255

    Wuji island looks like a small island from a distance, but people who live in Wuji island all the year know that there are mountains and water in the island, and the area is unimaginable.


    In fact, the area where Su Muge lives is only a small part of the island. Because the island is too large, Su Muge doesn''t allow Jing Xiaowang to run around in ordinary days.


    But Tuan ZIWANG ate a whole crispy flower today. It''s crispy and strong. Tuan ZIWANG decided to go to the outside world!


    "Full, let''s go somewhere else."


    It''s full of little boys in the neighborhood, as old as Tuanzi Wang.


    Two milk dolls under the age of four have big eyes like elk. Look at me. I have a burp when I look at you.


    "My mother said," no, don''t walk around... " Full or a very clever fat ball.


    Jingxiaowang gets up from the ground, slaps the dust on his buttocks and pouts out his tender lips.


    "We''re on the island, don''t walk around." In the view of the fat group, his mother and uncle can always find him as long as he is on the island.


    "Go or not?"


    Full nodded, but small heart full of guilt.


    Holding hands, they walked happily in a direction they had never been before.


    Their land is not far from the coast, so they walked to the coast.


    Standing on the coast of the two groups were attacked by the sea wind can''t open their eyes, but still can''t help but want to open their eyes to look at the sea not far away.


    They have never brought them to the seaside to play for their safety since they were young. Now they look at the boundless sea as if they were watching something. Their faces are red with excitement.


    "Look, it''s so big. It''s so big."


    Full and excited, he sat on the ground and played with the sand happily. He was a little timid and didn''t dare to go to the seaside. Looking at the waves, he felt a little dizzy, so he retreated in fear.


    "Watch, go home, I want to go home..." After playing for a while, the sand is tired of skewing. When I look back at the strange surroundings, I feel a strong sense of fear.


    When wang''er heard that he was crying, he was afraid.


    "You sit here, I''ll play and then we''ll go back." The voice of milk is very smooth.


    He went to a big tree outside the forest and sat down. He watched from a distance and ran to the sea. He got up early in the morning. He was a little sleepy when sitting. He fell asleep in the blink of an eye


    Su Muge looks at the dark sky, and her whole heart mentions her voice!


    She''s going crazy!


    She searched all the places where wang''er might go back to play, but there was no sign of him.


    The only thing she found was a fire for baking crispy flowers. She looked at the crispy flower shelf on the ground and knew that it must have been chewed by her son.


    But the fire has been cold for a long time. People should have left for a long time. But where can two children go?


    "Look, where has the child gone..." Jinghong with a cry cavity, her most precious little nephew disappeared, her heart will not be better than Su Muge.


    Full of family members also came out to find together, and neighbors came out to find people.


    "Hong Hong, don''t worry. They''ll be fine. They''ll be fine."


    Su Muge stands in place and takes a deep breath to calm herself down.


    Although the boy is fond of playing, he is really smart.


    In Wuji Island, there will be boats in the middle of every month to let the people on the island leave by boat. The number of people who leave the island in a month can''t exceed five, that is to say, two children are unlikely to be carried away by the people on the island, because it''s meaningless for them.


    Then there is only one possibility. It''s that the two children are crazy to play somewhere!


    In this way, Su Muge calms down gradually.


    Wang Er is fond of playing. He''s afraid that he''s tired of the surrounding mountains and rivers.


    There was only one place she never took him.


    "Go to the seaside and look for it!"


    When they heard Su Muge say that, they didn''t object. They went straight to the coast.


    Night fell.


    The sea breeze by the sea is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Do you hear me? It''s like there''s a baby crying. " A leave the way.


    When they heard this, they all listened attentively. Indeed, they heard a faint cry almost drowned in the roar of the sea wind.


    "Over there, over there."


    In a word, Jinglan went to a small forest behind the bank.


    "It''s full, it''s full!" Full of mother two steps to run forward will be full of a full embrace.


    "Thank God. Thank God you''re OK."


    Full to see his mother, the heart of fear and grievances are crying out.


    "Mother, my mother sobs...""Don''t cry, don''t be afraid, good boy. Your mother is here."


    Su Muge looked around, but did not see the figure of wang''er. "Full, don''t cry, Auntie and her mother are all here. Tell auntie, are you coming to play with wang''er?" Her voice was soft, and she calmed down.


    "Yes."


    "Then tell your aunt where is wang''er?"


    "There No, it''s gone... " Reach for the water.


    Su Muge felt that her heart and mouth were clenched tightly and almost didn''t come up at a breath.


    She resisted the shaking in her heart. "Full said, Wang son ran to play in the sea?"


    He nodded with wide eyes full of tears.


    Su Muge suddenly clenched her fists and turned to run towards the sea.


    "Bathe!"


    Jinglan quickly steps forward to hold her.


    Su Muge wants to break away from his hands with red eyes.


    A Li also two steps forward to stop her, these years together, they have been a real family.


    "Don''t be impulsive. You won''t run around. Look for it on the shore now. I''ll go to the sea."


    It''s dark now. Even though it''s fine now, it''s still very dangerous to go out to sea.


    "Watch, watch him..." Probably somewhere on the sea!


    Su Muge couldn''t say that, and a strong sense of remorse came into his mind.


    "Calm down first, we will find the hope!"


    But at this time, let the family member anxious crazy Tuan son hope one face helplessly sits on a boat.


    He used to play in the sea to catch crabs. Later, he saw a small boat on the bank and climbed up curiously. The rope tied to the boat was broken by the corrosion of the sea water. Tuan hoped that the children would be rushed into the sea like this.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that the weather is so good at the moment. Even though there are some sea winds at night, there are no huge waves to swallow up the boats.


    Jing Xiaowang looks around at the dark sky, and his nose starts to get sour.


    "Mother, mother..." Zhang Xiaozui cried several times. There was no response except the sea breeze. Jingxiaowang''s eyes were red immediately.


    "Where are you, mother..." He is hungry and wants to be his mother Whoops, whoops!


    The boat has been floating out along the direction of the sea water flow, and even out of the island.


    "Sir, there seems to be a boat coming this way." Donglin looks at the sea with a lookout tube and finds a strange boat.


    It was dark and their boat stopped.


    "Boat?" Xia houmo picked up his eyebrows, took the lookout tube behind him and looked in the direction of the East. As expected, he saw some hazy boats in the moonlight.


    "Send someone close."


    "Yes."


    Before long, the people sent by Donglin came back.


    "Sir, it''s nothing special about the ship. It''s just..."


    "Just what?"


    "It''s just that there''s a child on it."


    Xia houmo''s eyebrows are slightly selected. "Children?"


    "Yes, the child is dead or asleep. There is no movement."


    "Bring it up."


    "Yes."


    Soon, the sleeping Tuan Wang was picked up by Xia houmo''s men.


    "Sir, the child still has a voice, but he is asleep."


    Little Tuan Zi is ringing softly and soundly. He seems to be sleeping soundly.


    Xia houmo looks down at Jing Xiaowang, who is sleeping in his arms. He stares at his eyebrows for a long time.


    Donglin is a little confused, but it has to be said that the child was born very well. He walked around with the Lord for so many years, but he never saw such a doll carved with powder and jade.


    "Sir?"


    "He came out of the island?"


    "Look at the direction of the boat. It should be."


    "Well Wuwuniang, mother Weeping... "


    Jingxiao, who was sleeping, woke up suddenly, opened his eyes in a daze, looked at all the strange things around his eyes, flattened his mouth and sobbed.


    "Mother, mother..."


    Jing Xiaowang wriggles down from the bodyguard, and now his head is shining.


    His eyes were red, and his tears were still rolling in his eyes. Now he saw Xia houmo standing in front of him in a black suit and asked him to lift his neck to see him. His crying stopped.


    "Who are you?" The voice of milk is also hoarse.


    Xia houmo looks down at the plump lump that is not half his thigh high. "And who are you?"


    Jing Xiaowang''s big eyes and bones rolled around him. "Where is this?"


    "On board."


    East Lin is surprised to see the master who is calm and conversational with this fat group. He thinks it''s incredible!


    When will their master be so patient with a baby!"Ship?" Jingxiaowang can''t feel the aggressiveness of xiahoumo for the time being, so he slowly relaxes and keeps looking at everything on the boat.


    "This is the big ship?"


    "Well."


    "What a big boat." Jingxiao is excited at the next second. His mother says that when he grows up, he will take him on a big boat. He has been looking forward to growing up quickly.


    Now he''s on a big ship before he grows up. What a big ship!


    Jing Xiaowang is running on the deck excitedly. Without Xia houmo speaking, the people on the deck are also watching.


    This child is really The heart is very big!


    "I''m hungry. I want to eat crispy flowers." After a circle, jingxiaowang finally stops. He runs back to xiahoumo''s side with his butts bumping. He stretches out his little hand to hold xiahoumo''s sleeve. He shivers in fear in the East!

 Chapter 256

    Donglin silently mourned for the beautiful child a hundred times in his heart, and moved his eyes away.


    "Crispy flowers, what is it?"


    To everyone''s surprise, Xia houmo, who never liked to be touched by strangers, didn''t throw the ball into the sea or even have the mood to ask questions.


    "Crispy flowers are crispy flowers. It''s best to eat them when they are baked." Jingxiaowang can''t help licking his lips at the thought of Suhua. He is so hungry.


    Xia houmo looks down at him. "There are no crispy flowers here."


    Jingxiaowang listens, some disappointed blinks. "What''s that?"


    Xia houmo takes back his sight. "To the East."


    To the East is the return of the gods. "My subordinates are going to prepare."


    The sea is calm and calm. People put meals on the deck in the East.


    As soon as the table and chair were raised, Jing Xiaowang could not wait to climb onto the chair and sit down, shaking two short legs.


    Soon someone came out with the meal.


    In the end, there is a lack of materials on board. The meat is good. There are few fresh fruits and vegetables.


    However, this is in line with the meaning of Jing Xiaowang.


    Donglin finally brought up a whole grilled fish. Jingxiaowang blinked a pair of elk like eyes at the grilled fish on the table. His saliva almost didn''t flow out.


    His mother didn''t like to let him eat fish. She said there were too many fish thorns. She was afraid that he would be stuck, but he liked to eat fish, especially grilled fish.


    "Eat fish, eat fish!" Jing Xiaowang is so excited that he steps on the chair and takes his chopsticks to the grilled fish.


    This table is still a little big for him. He can''t reach the fish with his short hand. He is so eager to stamp his feet.


    Donglin wants to help the child after seeing it. After all, it''s hard to see such a good-looking child!


    But before Donglin started, he stretched his long hand to the fish, took down the most delicate piece of fish, and put it into jingxiaowang''s bowl.


    "Sit down and eat."


    Jing Xiaowang looks at the fish in the bowl. His big eyes are bright. He sits back on the chair very cleverly and begins to eat the fish quietly.


    Xia houmo''s appetite is not good. In recent years, he hasn''t eaten much. But today, I don''t know if there are more people eating at the table. He has eaten a bowl more than before.


    "This meat is as delicious as the crispy flowers."


    Jingxiaowang xiaopang takes a bite of chicken leg in his hand. There is no chicken on Wuji island. This is his first time to eat chicken.


    Xia houmo looked at him and ate half of the chicken in his stomach. He stopped him when the little fat paw extended to the other half of the chicken.


    "Enough for tonight."


    Jingxiaowang is not happy to drum up his face. Although he feels a little full, he still wants to drop the other half!


    However, jingxiaowang is a child who can see very well. He thinks that if he doesn''t listen to the man in black and has no expression on his face, the consequences may be very serious!


    So even if he doesn''t want to, Jing Xiaowang still takes back his hand and looks at Xia houmo secretly from time to time in his chair like a little quail.


    "Wipe him clean." Xia houmo looks at Jing Xiaowang''s face and hands full of oil. With those big, smooth eyes, he thinks it''s funny.


    I don''t know which family''s child let him wander on the sea alone. Such a baby can''t stand a wave.


    After eating and drinking enough, Jing Xiaowang began to feel sleepy. Su Muge would take him to eat in the bamboo forest. But now without Su Muge''s compulsory requirement, the group could not support him.


    When children want to sleep, they miss their close friends most. Jingxiaowang is obedient, but it''s hard to avoid thinking of their mother''s warm and fragrant arms.


    Jing Xiaowang rubs his eyes and looks at everything strange around him. "Well I want my mother to sob... " Two little fat claws cover their own eyes, and the big eyes of bean are squeezed out of the little finger gap.


    Jingxiaowang''s crying made everyone on the boat confused. All of us are old men. We are not good at coaxing children!


    But it''s pitiful to watch the children cry. The most important thing is why they can cry so cute!


    Jingxiaowang cried, and xiahoumo felt as if he had been severely stabbed in the heart.


    If If that woman didn''t leave, their children would be so big


    Thinking of this, Xia houmo''s chest was filled with depression, and his breath became low.


    Jingxiaowang seems to feel that the situation is not right, or to separate a little attention from sadness, and secretly look at xiahoumo through the fingers.


    This uncle looks pretty good, just like my uncle. He said that if there is a grandmother in the world, there will be no one who looks better than him. If there is one, he must be a good man!


    This view is deeply introduced into jingxiaowang''s cerebellar melon seeds.


    He slipped off the chair with two short legs and ran to xiahoumo with his butts bumping. He looked up at him with his head up.


    "Hold." Milk gas and soft waxy voice bring back the thoughts of xiahoumo.He looks up at Jingxiao.


    "My mother is sleeping with a watcher in her arms."


    Donglin looks at jingxiaowang and xiahoumo with a wrong eye. He thinks that today he can see some pictures that he never dared to think of!


    Xia Hou Mo Zheng Zheng.


    Net small hope to see xiahoumo do not move, some dissatisfied Dudu small mouth, then their own hands and feet and use to climb to xiahoumo!


    Suck!


    A human inhale is drowned by the sea wind.


    And the audacious Jing Xiaowang climbed into xiahoumo''s arms so smoothly, very skillfully looking for a comfortable position in the strange but not annoying arms, ready to sleep!


    Well, this man is not comfortable at all. He still likes his mother and grandmother holding him.


    Jingxiaowang is really sleepy. Even if he is not very comfortable, he also sleeps in a short time and sleeps heavily.


    Xia houmo looks down at the nest in his arms, and doesn''t treat himself as a little milk bag of outsiders. A sense of inexplicability rises in his heart.


    The little guy''s body is very soft, just like the woman he held in his arms. Xia houmo subconsciously hugged the man in his arms. He just sat there, motionless


    ¡­¡­


    On Wuji Island, the family looking for Jing Xiaowang is going crazy!


    A Li has communicated with the people on the island. There is only one ship on the island. Now it''s not time for the islanders to leave Wuji Island, so the ship on the island is still there.


    But there was never a precedent on the island for the ship to go out and find people, and things stuck here.


    The people who manage the ships on the island are selected by the islanders, who call them Island protectors. In addition to taking care of the ships, they will also maintain the security of the island and have a certain say in the island.


    "I can''t wait. I''m going to sea!"


    I''ve searched the shore. Wang''er is only a child, and I won''t go far at all. Now there is only one possibility left, that is, the child has gone to the sea!


    A child under four years old went to sea alone Su Muge didn''t dare to think about it at all!


    "You can find it at sea?" Jinglan''s face is also very bad, and her heart is also crazy. However, it''s unknown whether she can find the hope or not and whether she can put herself in the sea.


    "They agreed, but they only allowed one person to follow."


    Alei, who went to communicate with the island protectors, came back. Before he left the island, he left the ship. In fact, he had violated the regulations. Alei was worried that they would not agree.


    "I, I''ll go. I''ll go with them." Su Muge said, gnashing her teeth.


    Ali shakes his head. "You haven''t dealt with them. It''s not right to rush with them. I''ll go. You keep looking on the island."


    "Mumu, let ah go." Jinghong, who was already crying and swollen, said.


    "Well, uncle Ali, you should be careful yourself. Bailing is flying to the sea. There is a great possibility for him to be on the sea." Lark is a kind of bird that she raised after the birth of wang''er.


    When wang''er was born, she was in a state of ignorance. She didn''t know when she had more children. After weaning, she was afraid that she would not be able to see her children occasionally. The child ran around, so she developed a kind of powder for a Li to take with her. Bailing could find a Li through the powder. Previously, bailing had been circling around the coast. She thought it was too windy. She would The taste of the medicine was dispersed, but just now, bailing flew to the sea.


    "Well." A Li nods and turns away.


    The sky is turning white.


    Nestled in the arms of the summer Marquis, I slept comfortably and slowly opened my big eyes with mist.


    Before every day, as long as he woke up to see his beautiful mother, but today is a good-looking uncle.


    Jingxiaowang thought of what happened yesterday, and then turned his eyes to look around. It''s a room he hasn''t seen!


    "Uncle?" The voice of milk is hoarse with the rising in the morning.


    When Jing Xiaowang opened his eyes, Xia houmo woke up and opened his eyes.


    "Awake?"


    Jing Xiaowang sits in the summer Marquis Mo''s arms and looks at him.


    "Uncle, will you eat Xiao Wang?"


    Eat


    Does he look like a cannibal?!


    It''s not surprising that jingxiaowang thought so. It was su Muge who scared him when he didn''t listen to him. If he ran around, he would be caught and eaten by the villains outside the island!


    Especially he is such a cute kid. Those people like eating the most!


    "Uncle, will you take me to my mother?" He missed his mother and grandma so much


    "Where is your mother?"


    "In..." Jingxiaowang blinks. He has lived for nearly four years and has never left Wuji island. In other words, since he can walk, his range of activities has not exceeded the sea of fairy orchids. This is the first time that he has sneaked to the sea!


    "At home." Jing Xiaowang hangs his head down in frustration. He doesn''t know what''s going on. He will never see his mother againIn this way of thinking, Jing Xiaowang feels extremely aggrieved!


    "Mother I want my mother Wuwu...... "


    Xia houmo looks at those little fat claws and naturally covers those big eyes when he is crying. He somehow thinks of Su Muge''s pitiful appearance when he was noisy.


    "I''ll take you to your mother."

 Chapter 257

    "Sir, there is a ship coming out of the island." The sound of the East is heard outside the door. The island in his mouth, of course, xiahoumo knows, is Wuji island.


    He walked out of the house with jingxiaowang in his arms and went to the deck. He looked through the telescope and saw a big ship coming out from the direction where Wuji island is.


    They circled the island a lot yesterday and did not see any boats in it. That is to say, the people on this boat are probably the people on that island.


    "Keep an eye on the ship and see where they are going."


    "Yes."


    "Uncle, go home, go home!"


    I don''t know why, as long as the ships stay at a certain distance from the island, they can clearly see where the island is, but when they want to get close, they are surrounded by a thick fog.


    Jingxiaowang is small but urgent. His mother told him that they live on an island, so looking at the endless island not far away, he thought that was where his family was.


    "Your home is on the island?"


    Jing Xiaowang nods. "Wang''er wants to go home, uncle, wang''er wants to go home..." It''s almost a day and a night since I saw my mother. Tuan ZIWANG''s missing has reached a peak. If he doesn''t see Su Muge again, he will be noisy.


    "Do you know how to get back?" Xia houmo asked in a low voice that since the child could come out of the island, he might know the way to the island.


    "Go back by boat!" Obviously, xiahoumo''s expectation is still higher. Jingxiaowang is floating out with the current. Where can I know the way back.


    "Lark, it''s lark..." Looking up, Jing Xiaowang saw a familiar bird shadow and shouted excitedly.


    When Xia houmo raised his eyes, he saw a colorful bird flying towards their boat.


    "Lark, lark, come on, come on..." Jingxiaowang reaches out his little hand and greets.


    Those colorful birds seemed to understand jingxiaowang''s words. They fluttered their wings and flew towards jingxiaowang. They landed safely on the deck beside jingxiaowang.


    "Bailing, did your mother ask you to come to me?" Jingxiaowang slides down from xiahoumo''s arms and squats down to watch the birds.


    Bailing flapped his wings a few times, flew to jingxiaowang and rubbed his head on his ear.


    Xia houmo looks at the colorful black eyes on Jingxiao''s shoulders and squints. "It knows how to take you back?"


    "Bailing knows how to go back, uncle. Shall we follow bailing?"


    "Good."


    On the other side, alei followed the island guard out of the island and followed the direction of Bailing flight. Soon, he found their ship at sea in xiahoumo.


    "There''s a boat ahead, isn''t it the one that''s been off the island?" This time out, Mu Zhuo, the leader of the island guards, came together. Besides helping to find Jing Xiaowang, he also wanted to see what the boat that had been wandering around the island wanted to do.


    Muzhuo said that the people around him took the telescope and looked at it. "Yes, that''s the ship."


    A looks at the boat not far away from him with his hands on his chest. He clearly sees that lark is flying in the direction of the boat.


    It''s probably on that ship!


    "Ali, where''s your bird?" Muzhuo looks at alei.


    "Towards the ship."


    Muzhuo frowned. "Did they catch the child?"


    A Li shakes his head. According to what they say, the ship has been wandering around the island for many days. It is obvious that she wants to find the entrance to the island. But they have set up a barrier outside the endless island. Outsiders would not know that Jinglan could bring Su Muge back to the island smoothly at the beginning, because a Li had been in the island guard team and knew the route to the island.


    The people on that ship would not be foolish enough to think that a child under four years old would know how to enter the island of infinity.


    "Their boat is moving!"


    Hearing this, several people looked up and saw that the ship was moving towards the direction of Wuji island again.


    "Well, do they think they can find their way into the island just by wandering around?" Muzhuo sneered.


    A Li picked up the telescope and looked at it. Her eyebrows sank sharply. Bailing was leading the way for the ship!


    "No, they''re going to the island! Try to stop them! "


    Muzhuo didn''t care. For so many years, Wuji island has existed. I don''t know how many people want to enter the island, but no one has ever succeeded. Muzhuo is very confident about this.


    "Lark is leading them, and the watch is probably on their boat!"


    Bailing is the name given by Su Muge to that bird. It is a very spiritual bird on the island. It is known as the colorful bird. It is not usually met. If you meet it, it means that you are related to the bird. It will be loyal to you in this life.


    The colorful bird has a powerful ability to recognize the road. No matter where it goes, as long as it has been once, it can accurately record the route.


    Now there are colorful birds guiding the ship. It''s hard to say whether the obstacles outside the island can stop them!


    "Come on, stop that boat, send a message back, let them find a way to increase the resistance of the obstacle.""Yes."


    Xiahoumo''s boat has been moving slowly towards the direction of the endless island.


    Thinking of seeing his mother soon, Jing Xiaowang is not excited.


    "Uncle, the crispy flowers baked by my mother are the best to eat. There are many cakes and cakes, as well as the little fried chicken made by my grandmother..." Knowing that he would be back home soon, Tuanzi Wang became very excited and ran happily on the deck with his small round body up and down.


    Xia houmo seems to be standing on the deck calmly, but his sight always falls on Jing Xiaowang, as if he is afraid of bumping.


    "Yes. The thick fog is coming again. "


    Donglin looked at the thick fog that was no stranger to her, and wondered whether she could enter the island smoothly this time.


    "Keep close to the bird and watch the reef."


    "Yes."


    The fog was stronger than before, and they could hardly see each other standing on the deck.


    After entering the dense fog area, xiahoumo pulls jingxiaowang on his hand and doesn''t let him run around any more.


    "Uncle, I can''t even see you." I can''t see people. Jingxiaowang is excited and scared. He holds xiahoumo''s hand tightly, but his big eyes can''t help looking around.


    The fog almost surrounded the whole ship. They couldn''t even see where the lark was. In this way, the ship was easy to encounter the reef. If it touched the reef, it would be troublesome.


    "Call your bird back." Xia Hou Mo pinches Xiao Wang''s hand.


    Jing Xiaowang is worried that bailing is gone. He opens his mouth and calls.


    "Lark, lark, come back."


    After a while, lark fluttered back and landed at jingxiaowang''s feet.


    "Prepare a string."


    Prepare the string?


    What did Dong Lin think of immediately? He sent someone to pick up the string.


    The thin rope holds one of lark''s feet so that he doesn''t worry about not seeing it.


    Soon, lark was flying in the direction of the island again. With that string, their boat would be much easier to walk.


    "Damn it! They''re going out of the fog! "


    The Muzhuo eye, who followed them, watched xiahoumo''s boat getting closer and closer to the island, and his fist became tighter and tighter!


    A Li''s face is also very ugly.


    Wuji Island hasn''t been invaded by people outside the island for so many years. If it''s because of Wanger


    "Find the colorful bird and kill it!" Muzhuo said, who cares if it is a rare bird on the island at this time? If that bird brings people to the island, it is the negligence of these island protectors!


    "Can''t kill!" Ah Li, 80% of Jing Xiaowang must be on that ship. Otherwise, bailing will never be obedient to the direction of Wuji island. If bailing is killed, what should Wanger do?


    They don''t know who is on that ship at all now. If they kill birds and annoy them, what should they do if they are not good at watching!?


    "If those people enter the island, can you afford the consequences? At my command, find the colorful bird and kill it! "


    "Yes."


    With the guidance of lark, the ship went more and more smoothly, even the dense fog in front of her began to fade.


    Just as they were slowly moving forward, the cold arrow suddenly flew through the thick fog straight to the lark in the air.


    Xia houmo''s black eyes narrowed slightly. When the arrow flew over the deck, he swept the wind and cut off the arrow.


    "Sir, there''s a boat in the back." In the East, there was a look of awe.


    Xia Hou''s eyes are heavy. "Protect the bird."


    "Yes."


    Lark seems to feel that someone is going to be against it, so it can''t help speeding up the flight.


    Soon, the fog was getting lighter.


    "They''re going out of the fog!" Muzhuo and others are worried behind. The fog barrier outside the island can be said to be the biggest obstacle, because there are many reefs in the fog barrier area. Those ships who want to break into the fog barrier area can easily touch the reef without knowing the road, and finally have to leave.


    No foreign ships have been able to break into the fog barrier so far!


    But now that the ship is about to pass the fog barrier, it proves that the ship is very close to Wuji island. How can they not worry!


    "If they get through the undercurrent again..." Then you can go straight to the island!


    The scenery in front of xiahoumo and others is more and more clear, and the thick white fog slowly disappears from the front like the wind.


    Standing at the front of the ship, it seems that the end of the ship is still surrounded by white fog.


    "It''s coming out!" East Lin''s face showed a happy look, looking up to the front, even without looking at the mirror, you can clearly see the island close to you.


    But before he was happy for a long time, the boat suddenly rocked violently.


    "Sir, there are many undercurrents ahead!" The bodyguard shouted in the cabin.


    Undercurrent is no less dangerous than the dense fog just experienced.After spending so much time at sea, Xia houmo naturally knew the danger of undercurrent.


    He reached for jingxiaowang and let Donglin take him into the cabin.


    "The doors and windows are closed. Hold on and don''t run around, OK?"


    Jingxiaowang is still excited. Seeing xiahoumo''s face suddenly become cold and heavy, he nods with his neck to the East.

 Chapter 258

    The ship suddenly rocked so violently that people couldn''t stand still.


    "Sir, I''d better go back to the cabin first." It''s too dangerous on the deck for the ship to sway like this.


    Xia houmo looks up at bailing. Bailing doesn''t seem to be affected. He is still flying in the right direction.


    "Keep close to that bird. It has a way to get the boat out."


    "Yes."


    "Let them all hold on."


    "Yes."


    When Xia houmo entered the cabin, one of the guards in the room was holding jingxiaowang tightly in one hand, and the other was holding the firm things in the room to fix his body.


    Xia houmo comes forward and takes some frightened Jing Xiaowang from the guard.


    "Go and see what''s going on."


    The bodyguard came out of the house and closed the door. The ship was swaying with sea water hitting the ship. The deck was wet with sea water.


    As soon as Xia Hou Mo Gang held jingxiaowang, the little league reached out and hugged his neck tightly.


    Xia houmo looks down at him with big eyes. "Afraid?"


    Jingxiaowang put his head on his shoulder and groaned. "I''m not afraid of you!"


    Boy''s mouth is still very hard. It''s clear that the whole person would hate to tie him


    The ship is shaking more and more violently. Even if the windows in the cabin are closed, there is still sea water squeezing in through the cracks in the windows, and the cabin is wet.


    Xia Hou Mo protects Jing Xiaowang until he doesn''t let the sea water wet his clothes.


    "Uncle, will you never see your mother again..." Jingxiaowang doesn''t know what happened, but the child''s intuition is very sharp. He knows. It seems that the situation is not very good.


    "What''s your mother''s name?" The devil makes the devil worse. Xia houmo asked.


    "Clean up." My uncle and grandma are both called mothers.


    Bathe


    Xia houmo holds Jing Xiaowang''s hand tightly.


    "You''ll see your mother soon."


    "Bang when" a loud noise, cabin windows were washed open by the sea water, a steady stream of sea water rushed into the cabin.


    Xia houmo''s eyes are heavy, but he doesn''t leave the cabin with jingxiaowang in his arms. Going out at this time will only be more dangerous.


    In front of nature, no matter how powerful people are, they can''t do anything!


    "I''m sorry, the ship has been broken in several places. If we don''t dock soon, it will be dangerous!"


    When the ship is broken and the sea water is poured in, the ship is likely to be swallowed by the sea water.


    "How far is it from the island?"


    "Not far! It''s just not out of the undercurrent. "


    Just then there was a big bang.


    After a violent tremor, the ship stopped.


    East of a heart have been raised, it will not be, the ship will sink it!


    They don''t want to live in the undercurrent!


    I was shocked by the sight when I hurried out to check the situation in the East. I forgot to report the situation with Xia houmo at the first time.


    The ship stopped suddenly. The sea water that we expected didn''t appear. All the guards with their eyes closed were waiting for the sea water of death and the vortex of terror.


    "Chirp"


    the call of birds in their ears made them open their eyes unexpectedly.


    Looking at the view of the eyes, everyone was stunned. This Is it paradise?


    East Lin''s lips trembled. This is, this is their landing!?


    Donglin has lived for nearly 30 years. For the first time, he was so excited that he couldn''t restrain himself!


    Two years ago, I don''t know why the Lord began to look for this island called Wuji island. Later, this obsession entered his heart. But Wuji Island, after all, is an island living in legend. I didn''t expect that they could find it one day!


    Dong Lin pinches himself hard.


    It hurts!


    At present, it''s true!


    He turned and ran back to the cabin to tell Xia houmo the exciting news, but when he turned around, he saw Xia houmo standing behind him with jingxiaowang in his arms.


    "Go home, go home, uncle, go down, go down."


    Jingxiaowang is excited to see the coast in front of him. If he remembers correctly, he just came here to play with fuller yesterday!


    The sea breeze is quite different from the situation just at sea.


    Xia houmo holds jingxiaowang and steps on the beach.


    "Where is your home?"


    Xia houmo looks at everything in front of him. He doesn''t know if she was telling him that she would wait for him in this place when she asked people to bring her drawings.


    When Su Muge escaped from the Imperial Palace, he put a purse into Biqing''s hand, hoping that Biqing could give it to Xia houmo.


    In fact, when she did that, she didn''t know whether Biqing could do it or whether the things in her purse would fall into other people''s hands. She just felt subconsciously that if she didn''t, she might never see that man againBiqing was put into prison by Quan Che, and later released by the queen. She didn''t forget Su Muge''s words. She heard who xiahoumo was. She found yanxiaguan all the time. After nearly a year''s tossing, the purse was really handed over to xiahoumo.


    At first, Xia houmo didn''t understand the difference of the bag. After he took the bag apart layer by layer, he found the map hidden in it.


    It''s a complete map of Wuji island!


    Su Muge left this map for him. First, he wanted to tell him what, and finally he chose. Su Muge asked people to give him the map, to tell him that she was waiting for his guess on Wuji island.


    So over the years, he''s been looking for the island.


    In fact, this kind of map was stolen by Jinghong from alei in those days. She secretly ran out of Wuji Island behind Jinglan, but she was afraid that she would not come back, so she stole the map from alei before leaving.


    But she did not know that this drawing is actually only understood by island guards, that is, the location of Wuji Island indicated on the drawing is only a general scope, otherwise they would not be able to find it for so long!


    Jingxiaowang knows that xiahoumo thought so much in a twinkling. He sprawled down from xiahoumo''s arms, turned around and ran to the woods behind the coast.


    Tuan ZIWANG is not old, but he has a good memory. Even if he only came to the beach once, he can remember where he can go home.


    "Come on, uncle." Tuan ZIWANG ran for two steps and then turned to Xia houmo and waved warmly, just like a little host who wanted to greet the guests.


    "Sir, I''m afraid our ship will not be repaired in a short time." Donglin inspected the whole ship and found that it was in a bad condition.


    "You stay to repair the ship."


    Donglin looks at the group in front of him, and doesn''t know what the Lord is going to do. "I''d better follow you." If there is any danger, there is always a care.


    "No, those people will come back in a short time. You stay to deal with it."


    "Yes."


    Xia houmo steps forward to keep up with Jing Xiaowang.


    For a long time, Su Muge, who had not waited for a Li to be careful, could not sit down at home.


    "Take a rest, Mumu, or I will be scared to see you like this when I come back." Jinghong didn''t know how many times she cried. Now her eyes are still red.


    "Mom, I''m fine. I''ll be back later." Where can she sleep? As long as she is quiet, she will think of looking after her son. The child has been taken good care of in recent years. She is very delicate. I don''t know if she suffers at sea. Will she cry when she is not sleeping at night


    Su Muge didn''t dare to think about the worst. She was afraid that she would go mad.


    "Your uncle has gone to contact alei, and soon news will come back."


    Su Muge nodded and looked at Jinghong, who was tired, holding her hand. "Niang, you have a rest. I''ll make some porridge. I''m afraid I''ll be hungry if I come back."


    Jinghong looks at her like that. He doesn''t say anything when he says no. "Well, do something. You haven''t eaten in a day or a night."


    "Well." Su Muge walked out of the room and went to the kitchen. She saw a baked crispy flower on the stove. Her eyes were red immediately, but she bit her teeth to keep her tears away.


    Her hope is just for a while, she didn''t come back. She has nothing to cry about!


    "JOJO"


    just as Su Muge squatted down to make a fire, lark fluttered his wings and fell to the kitchen window.


    Su Muge looks up in surprise and looks at bailing in shock.


    Bailing flapped her wings, flew to Su Mu''s singer and rubbed against her palm.


    "Bailing, why are you back? What about the watch? Is wang''er back? "


    Bailing seemed to understand Su Muge''s words, and turned around and flew out to the window.


    Su Muge hurriedly stands up and chases out.


    Bailing flew not fast, as if she was afraid that she could not keep up. She stopped under the tree several times and waited for her. When she saw her coming up, she flew forward again.


    Bailing takes Su Muge all the way to the sea of flowers in XianLan, which is in full bloom for half a year. There is no cold winter on Wuji Island, and only two thicker clothes are enough for the coldest day.


    After bailing flies like the sea of orchids, it disappears.


    "Lark, lark?"


    Su Muge looks around, but she doesn''t see bailing.


    "Strange, where has it gone?"


    On the other hand, Jing Xiaowang has brought xiahoumo to the edge of the sea of orchids, which is the place where he used to be full of roasted crispy flowers.


    "Uncle, I want to eat crispy flowers."


    Xia houmo looks at the flower sea that seems to be out of sight. He steps in without even thinking about it.


    There was a strong voice in his heart telling him to go in and make sure to go in!


    The fragrance of the Magnolia came to us, and everywhere we looked, all the flowers were blooming brilliantly."Mother, it''s mother, mother!"


    Jingxiaowang suddenly breaks free of xiahoumo''s hands and runs in a certain direction.


    Xia houmo''s eyes slowly look in that direction. With only one eye, he can no longer look away!


    "Mother, mother..."


    Su Muge, who was looking for bailing, thought she had heard it. She suddenly turned around and saw Jing Xiaowang running towards her.


    "Watch, watch!"

 Chapter 259

    The breeze mingled with the light salty taste of the sea, brushed the sea of orchids and flowers, and slightly lifted the skirt of the man in front of him.


    Her black hair is tied in the back of her head with a ribbon at will. Maybe it''s because the movement just now was too large, which made her have more hair on her cheek, and added a sense of tranquility to her white and bright face.


    She is more beautiful. He can be fascinated by her at a glance and can''t look away.


    His bathing, he found his bathing!


    Xia houmo looks at the person close by, only feels the choking in his throat and makes him want to shout.


    He finally found her!


    Little Tuanzi smashed himself into Su Muge''s arms like a ball, and two little fat claws tightly held the mother who had been thinking for so long.


    "My mother, I thought I would never see her again Wuwu, Wuwu... " Back to their most trusted relatives, Tuan ZIWANG can no longer control the cry.


    The cry of milk gas is like a needle that stabs into Su Muge''s heart. She is choking with heartache!


    Su Muge holds the soft group in her arms, and tears flow out of her arms.


    One day and one night, she was holding back her tears, but now she has recovered from her loss. She just wants to release all the depression in this period of time!


    "You monkey, dare to run around with your mother on your back! If I don''t go back to clean you up properly! "


    After crying for a while, Su Muge blocked his breath in the bottom of his heart and clapped his hand on the soft little buttock. He was reluctant to use too much force.


    Jing Xiaowang snuffled and held Su Muge''s neck like a quail. "Wang''er misses his mother so much that he can''t run around any more."


    Su Muge reaches out and wipes the tears on his face. Then he realizes that there seems to be another person there. He feels a little ashamed when he thinks of the way he just cried.


    She wiped her face and looked at each other too much.


    Straight and powerful waist, long and straight legs, body, full marks!


    The line of sight moves up slowly, er Deep eyes, firm edges and corners, deep facial features, beauty value, full marks!


    Just don''t know why, in the pair of dark eyes, Su Muge felt his heart beat a little faster, and his chest was more stuffy and distended!


    It''s like, it''s like, there''s something to break through.


    Su Muge quickly looks away, calms down the strange mood in her heart, and then feels embarrassed in front of such a beautiful man. Really, it''s a bit sad!


    Su Muge secretly pinches Xiao Wang''s flesh and ass. this man follows wang''er. Does he escort him back.


    "Mother, it hurts." Net small hope didn''t understand the mother''s hint, but also symbolically twisted his own small fart coquettish.


    "This is..."


    Su Muge is speechless, holding Jingxiao and looking forward to xiahoumo again. This man has been falling on her strangely since he just saw her


    That look, as if they knew each other.


    "Uncle, by the way, it''s uncle who sent his son back this time." Jing Xiaowang just came back to his senses. He forgot his uncle just now.


    Mother, mother!


    Xia houmo looks at Jing Xiaowang. This child is her son!


    Xia houmo always thinks about what it will be like when they meet again in his dreams, but he never thought it would be like this!


    Xia Hou clenched his hands in Mo sleeve secretly. Even if Su Muge didn''t explain the reason to her, he went to Xiliang with Quan Ming, but he still believed in this woman. If this child is her son


    "Su Muge is so cruel that he came here with his son for so many years!" Xia houmo can''t control himself any more. He holds Su Muge''s hand and bites his teeth.


    Su Muge is shocked by the sudden change of Xia houmo''s mood.


    "Uncle, do you know your mother? No, my mother''s name is Jingmu! " Jing Xiaowang is also confused.


    "Jingmu? Su Muge, do you think you''ve changed your name and you''re not you? "


    "Neighing"


    Su Muge''s hand was scratched by him, and she frowned slightly, took her hand out of Xia houmo''s hand and looked back at him.


    "You I''m very grateful to you for helping my son, young man, but it''s rude of you to be like this. "


    Xia houmo looks at the stranger and looks at Su Muge. His black eyes squint slightly.


    "Su Muge, don''t recognize Ben Wang?"


    Su Muge''s eyebrows are screwed deeper, Ben Wang? What the hell?


    She shook her head honestly. "I don''t know who you are. Maybe you really have the wrong person."


    "You are the king of ashes!"


    Er


    This saying says, this person won''t have what blood feud with her?


    No, she has been living on the island and knows all the people on the island. I don''t remember when she offended such a number Such a good-looking man!If so, she will remember!


    "My mother, I''m hungry." He wants to eat crispy flowers, crispy flowers! "My mother, uncle is hungry, shall we invite him to dinner?"


    If the other side is just a simple help, Su Muge is very happy to invite the other side to have a meal at home


    Wait, no!


    This man is obviously not from the island!


    Why did she just ignore that!


    My uncle told her that Wuji Island didn''t appear outside the island at least when he was a director. The island guard team also prevented this. Now, this man is obviously from outside the island


    She doesn''t believe it. He only went to the island to send the watch back!


    Thinking about this, Su Muge unconsciously becomes alert.


    This man didn''t know what he wanted to do when he went to the island. If he left like this, he didn''t know what would happen. He simply wanted him to come to his home first and could only watch him rarely.


    So Su Muge showed a smile. "I''m afraid you misunderstood me. My name is jingmumu. I''m a resident who has lived on this island all the time. This time, I saved wang''er and asked him to move to the cold house to have a rest."


    Xia houmo looked at her for a long time with his eyes half narrowed. He didn''t miss the alert in her eyes. It seems that there have been many things he didn''t know in recent years!


    When it comes to camouflage, Xia houmo naturally has nothing to do with it. He immediately astringed his mood and said, "OK, I''ll disturb you."


    Su Muge saw that he soon recovered his normal color. He said that there was something wrong with him.


    She walked in front quietly holding jingxiaowang. Jingxiaowang had just returned to her mother''s side, which was also tightly glued. She didn''t want to come down at all. She just put her little head on Su Muge''s shoulder and looked at xiahoumo who was following them with big eyes.


    And he grinned from time to time.


    The sea of orchids is not far from Su Muge''s house. It takes nearly two quarters of an hour to walk down.


    "Mu Mu, where have you been? You are so scared to death."


    Su Muge just walked out of the bamboo forest with jingxiaowang in his arms, and a light figure came.


    Xia houmo raised his eyes, looked at the people who came from flying, and was slightly stunned, startled the fairy!?


    "Niang, bailing has come back. It took me to the sea of fairy orchids and flowers. Later, it found wang''er."


    "Watch!" Jinghong''s voice choked!


    "Grandma!"


    Jingxiaowang knew that grandma hurt him the most, so she turned around and got into Jinghong fairy''s arms and rubbed her face on her neck.


    For a while, Jinghong noticed xiahoumo standing behind them.


    "He is..."


    "Niang, this young man is the one who saved wang''er. I''ll let him come to our house to have a rest." Su Muge explained.


    Jinghong looks at Xiahou ink and looks at it quickly. "The one who saved Wang Er..."


    "Thank you very much, young man. Please."


    Xia houmo nodded and followed them through a bamboo forest to several bamboo houses.


    Jinghong leads Jingxiao Wang to wash and change clothes. After a day and a night of struggling, he is dirty.


    Su Muge takes Xia houmo to the room and sits down. "Please have tea, young master."


    Xia houmo picked up the tea cup on the table and pecked at it. His eyes always fell on her.


    Su Muge was a little uneasy for him. She went to the kitchen from head to head. From jingxiaowang''s disappearance to now, she didn''t even drink water. Now that someone found her, she felt that her stomach was almost flat.


    "Mumu, go to your uncle and tell him that wang''er has come back." Jinghong leads Jingxiao Wang out of the room.


    "Well, mom, go back quickly."


    "Good." Jinghong pinches Xiaowang''s claws. "I want to be at home with my mother. I can''t run around anymore, do you know?"


    Jing Xiaowang nods her head cleverly and follows Su Muge.


    Su Muge sits on a small stool and burns the fire, because Jing Xiaowang can''t see. Her mother also sent two crispy flowers to show her sympathy. Now she just made these two crispy flowers


    "Tell your mother what''s going on?"


    Jing Xiaowang follows Su Muge and takes a small stool to sit.


    "It''s uncle who saved the lookout and took the lookout to a great ship..." Jingxiaowang uses his own language to explain how he left the island, how he met xiahoumo and how he was saved.


    Tuan ZIWANG is more and more happy, more and more excited, but Su Muge is shocked!


    She didn''t dare to think that if wang''er didn''t happen to meet this man, if this man didn''t take wang''er aboard at that time


    At this moment, Su Muge doesn''t want to know the secret of xiahoumo''s coming to Wuji island. She only knows that he is wang''er''s benefactor!


    "My mother, uncle is a good man. Shall we keep him?" Jingxiaowang stands up and hugs Su Muge''s neck from behind.Be coquettish!


    Xiahoumo is a man from outside the island. When he came to the island, he was taboo. How could he stay.


    "Do you want to eat crispy flowers? Go and sit down. "


    Su Muge doesn''t know. Xia houmo is outside the door and listens to her mother and son.


    She doesn''t seem to remember him!

 Chapter 260

    Two crispy flowers, one braised in brown sauce, one boiled soup, plus the one roasted before, there are three in total, with some fresh fruits and vegetables, how can they be enough for several of them.


    Jinghong came back together with Jinglan. Jinglan''s pace seemed to be a little short. When he arrived at the yard, he was still breathing.


    "Uncle."


    Hearing the noise, jingxiaowang ran out of the kitchen.


    Jinglan stabilizes her breath and holds Jingxiao Wang up. "I''m brave enough to run around with others!"


    Jingxiaowang has never seen his uncle get angry since he was born. Now, he is a little guilty and buries his head in Jinglan''s arms.


    "Uncle, I hope you know it''s wrong. Don''t be angry, will you?"


    Jinglan looks at his pitiful Baba''s begging for mercy. His anger has already gone half way. The reason why he is so anxious to come back is to listen to Jinghong. Someone from outside the island has come!


    If Jing Xiaowang brings people from outside the island, he doesn''t know what the consequences will be!


    So think, net LAN sees the line of sight inside the house to send some cool.


    "My uncle is back."


    Su Muge came out of the kitchen with vegetables. Jinglan didn''t look very good. He knew that his worry should be the same as his worry. But he still didn''t know what happened to wang''er. No matter what the people in the room planned to do, at least he was wang''er''s life-saving benefactor. She had to make it clear to her uncle and them.


    "Mom, please bring all the dishes to the table." In this day and night, none of them can eat. They must be hungry now.


    "Well."


    Jinghong is set aside. Su Muge grabs the emptiness and tells Jinglan the matter clearly. After hearing Jinglan, the coolness in her eyes fades a little, but her brow doesn''t loosen.


    "Have you sent a letter to Uncle Ali?"


    Jinglan nods.


    "Eat first, everyone is hungry."


    At that time I couldn''t think of any good way. Jinglan nodded and looked into the room with Jingxiao in his arms.


    "Eat." Tuan Zi did not know the adult''s sorrow at all. He could not help seeing the dishes at a table. After sitting on the high stool made by Alidi, he looked at the dishes on the table.


    The family is sitting at the table. The atmosphere It''s a little weird.


    Jinglan enters the room. When she sees the person, Xia houmo is obviously stunned, but he quickly hides his emotions.


    "This young man is hungry, too. Have a meal."


    Xia houmo looks at the grilled crispy flower on the table, which looks like a chicken but not a chicken, and picks his eyebrow. This is the crispy flower mentioned by the child all the time. I haven''t seen it before.


    Although Jing Xiaowang is hungry, he is very polite when eating.


    "Mother, eat." Tuan Zi looked at his mother with a flattering face.


    Su Muge glanced at him, boy. She didn''t know that. She was afraid of being punished at night!


    She almost lost her life when she sneaked out to play. She can easily spare him!


    After a meal, Jinglan had little to eat, and almost all secretly observed Xia houmo''s every move.


    It''s self satisfied to see Xia Hou''s Mo rice. I can''t help humming. It''s really like a dog skin plaster. It''s actually stuck here! It''s quite capable!


    At that time, it was determined that Su Muge was the person they were looking for. Naturally, it was a thorough investigation of her. It was also clear that who was the person sitting in front of him now!


    After dinner, Jinghong goes to bed with Jingxiao Wang, who is already sleepy. There are only Jinglan, Su Muge and Xia houmo left in the room.


    Su Muge is sitting opposite the two people. She looks at her uncle and Xia houmo from time to time. She always thinks that uncle has something to do with this man What about rejection?


    "I don''t know what to call you, young man?" Su Muge coughs softly, breaking the strange atmosphere.


    Xia Hou Mo''s eyes fell on her calm eyes, and her hand holding the tea cup was tight.


    She, it''s true, or is she pretending!


    "Xiahoumo."


    "Thank you for saving wang''er, Prince Xia..."


    "It should be."


    Jinglan listens, almost didn''t jump up from the chair, what should be!


    Does he know the identity of wang''er?


    Is he coming to take the watch away?


    Wang''er is that they grew up looking at him from childhood. If this man doesn''t care, what should he do if he takes wang''er away from Hong Hong, what should Mu do, and what should he and a Li do!


    I don''t know. I''ve been on the island for a long time It''s really going to be stupid


    Su Muge chokes, what is it supposed to be? As if he had such a close relationship with wang''er!


    "Mumu, you haven''t had a rest for so long. Go down and have a rest." Jinglan says.


    Su Muge listens to it. Her uncle plans to talk to Xia houmo alone. She nods and goes out.


    Until Su Muge''s figure disappears outside the door, Jinglan looks at Xia houmo.Summer Hou Mo is like nothing but holding a teacup and drinking his own tea.


    "I don''t know when you are going to leave, so I can prepare a boat for you."


    Xia houmo put down the cup in his hand and looked up at his eyes. "It''s rare to meet an old friend here. Naturally, I want to stay here to narrate the past, said the Taoist priest, isn''t it?"


    He does remember him! I knew that he would change his countenance in the palace of the state of Chu. "You, what are you doing?"


    Summer Marquis black eyes a heavy. "You abducted my wife, Xia houmo, and asked me what I would do!"


    Er


    It seems that Mumu was his princess.


    But he brought back for the sake of bathing. What''s his attitude! Even if he is Mumu''s husband, he has to call himself uncle!


    "You can''t stay on the island." After all, Jinglan has said what she should say.


    Xiahoumo is an alien. If he is found by the island guard, he will be in trouble. He once heard from a Niang that no alien has ever left Wuji island with the memory of the island!


    Summer Hou Mo hooked the hook lip angle. "Wang''er is the king''s son."


    "Well, you can''t take him away!"


    Xiahoumo only felt a crisp and numb feeling from the heart to the palm!


    He is just testing, and Jinglan admits that, wang''er, he is indeed the son of Xia houmo!


    Su Muge, you''re so good at it!


    "The king''s women and sons can''t take them away, joke!" Xiahoumo then stood up and went out. Jinglan was shocked and stopped him.


    "The islanders will be back soon and will definitely find your boat. You''d better leave as soon as possible now." Jinglan thinks that this man is really unreasonable. He will not listen to him. It''s not him who is unlucky at that time.


    "She forgot Ben Wang." Xia houmo looks at Jinglan straight. He must know something!


    Jinglan hears the words and looks away. "Well, I can smell the vanilla cake." Say to turn round to want to leave, but be buckled by Xia Hou Mo shoulder.


    "She, what happened!"


    Jinglan can only use lightness skill, but her ability to move is far inferior to that of xiahoumo. "Forget it, forget it. Why?" How could he tell the people from other islands about the island.


    "What do you do to your uncle? Let go!" Su Muge comes out of Jinghong''s room. After making sure that jingxiaowang is asleep, he is going to go back to his room to have a squint. Unexpectedly, when he comes out, he sees Xia houmo clasping Jinglan. Jinglan''s face is cold and painful, and he yells out.


    Xia houmo took a look at her and released her hand slowly.


    "What do you want on the island, if I can do it, I will do my best to help you."


    Left a childe and a childe, called Xiahou Moheng can not stop that mouth!


    "What do I want?" Ah After all these years of searching, she finally found her. She didn''t forget that he was just there. She even asked him what he wanted!


    "Mumu, I don''t want you to go down and rest." Jinglan is afraid that xiahoumo will say something to Su Muge that she shouldn''t have said.


    "Uncle, he saved wang''er, and we should always pay him back."


    Su Muge still has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment.


    "Don''t worry about it, I''ll tell him!"


    Su Muge sees such a tough Jinglan for the first time, and Sheng Sheng swallows what he wants to say.


    Since Jinglan didn''t want this to worry her, she turned back to her room.


    After confirming that Su Muge left, Jinglan turned to look at Xia houmo. "Go back to the house!"


    Xia houmo walked back to the house.


    Jinglan''s toes touch the ground, thinking that it''s better to send xiahoumo away as soon as possible.


    "She really forgot everything and will never remember anything about you again, so go away. She has a good life without you in these years." Jinglan''s speech speed is very fast, like afraid of being interrupted.


    "Why do you forget?"


    Jinglan tightens her lips.


    Why do you forget? Is there anything to ask? Can you remember after asking?


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "I''ll ask you again why you forget it!" The voice of Xia houmo is cold.


    "Don''t forget, you will die." Jinglan finally bites her teeth.


    Xia houmo''s hand clenched suddenly.


    "So he forgot everything."


    Xia houmo also saw the picture of the fairy Jinghong. At the moment when Jinghong appeared, he recognized him. In front of him, there were many hidden things!


    "Yes, they have forgotten everything and will never remember it again."


    "My king will take their mother and son away."


    "No way!"


    Xia houmo didn''t ask why, just looked at him coldly.


    "No hope."


    Xia Hou Mo squints. "Will die?"Jinglan takes a deep breath and closes her eyes. "Yes."


    "What''s the matter on this island?"


    It''s up to this point. If you don''t make it clear, Xia houmo won''t give up.


    "All the people on the island, but all the descendants with the blood of the islanders, must drink enough water on the island for at least 20 years, or they will be in danger of death."


    At the beginning, he still lied to Su Muge. In such a situation as Su Muge, he can''t live to be 20 years old. The reason why they brought her back recklessly is because they knew this.


    "Before Mumu came here, he didn''t drink any water from your mouth."


    "Yes, so the doctor saved her!"

 Chapter 261

    Su Muge is sitting on the bamboo bed, feeling a little confused.


    Although Jinglan didn''t say anything, she could feel that he knew xiahoumo. There must be something between him and xiahoumo that she didn''t know.


    So when Jinglan sent her away again, she didn''t really stay in the room, but sneaked out of the room to eavesdrop after the two of them entered!


    In the past, she overheard Jinglan''s last words with xiahoumo.


    What does it mean that she forgot, and so did her mother? What did she and her mother forget?


    Who is that man?


    Su Muge wants to think hard, but no matter how she thinks, she can''t get any clue.


    In her memory, she was born on the island since childhood. She lived with her mother, uncle and uncle alei. As for her father, uncle said that he left. When his mother was pregnant, he left the island and never came back.


    Because she has no memory of this person, and Su Muge has no deep thought. In the following days, their family are all living an ordinary life, and she does not feel anything wrong.


    If you really want to pick bones from the eggs, she will occasionally have a strange dream. In the dream, there is a voice calling her, Mumu, Mumu. She wants to know who is calling her, but no matter how hard she tries, she can''t see the appearance of each other.


    Now, what do you mean by what my uncle said?


    Just now, my uncle mentioned the holy doctor. She knows that he is the most prestigious doctor on the island. He lives in Huayuan mountain. Every year, at the flower festival, the islanders can go up the mountain and ask the holy doctor to treat them.


    At that time, she thought that since she could cure the disease and save people, why should she set a time? Her uncle told her that it was because the doctor was very old and didn''t like to be disturbed. His disciples were distributed all over the island and could cure people, but some people insisted that only the doctor could cure them, so they were wasting their body all the time to make their illness more serious Serious.


    Su Muge wants to ask Jinglan a thousand questions. When she listens to the outside, there is no one in the room. Not only Xia houmo, but Jinglan doesn''t know where she has gone.


    Su Muge stood at the door, his eyebrows gradually deep.


    "Mumu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Jinghong accompanied jingxiaowang for a while and then she got up. She was thinking about something and couldn''t sleep deeply.


    Su Muge hears the sound and looks back at Jinghong. "Mother."


    "Well?" Jinghong''s eyes are full of questions.


    "Do you remember my father?"


    Jinghong is slightly surprised at hearing this. Do you remember her child''s father''s appearance?


    She was asked this question for a while. Jinghong blinked, and a pair of willow eyebrows seemed to be trying to recollect it.


    "I don''t remember. It may have been too long, so I forgot all about it."


    This answer did not surprise Su Muge at all, because in recent years, she has never heard from her mother about her biological father.


    "I don''t remember, or There is no such person in my mind? "


    The doubt in Jinghong''s eyes is even worse. I don''t remember. What''s the difference between it and the person in my mind? Don''t they all forget?


    "Mumu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Muge shakes his head slowly to shangjinghong''s worried look. "It''s nothing. Suddenly I''m curious."


    "Silly boy, I''m afraid I''m scared by the things I want to see."


    "I''m fine. I don''t know where my uncle and the man have gone."


    Jinghong will wake up so soon, because he is worried about the existence of the outsider xiahoumo. "Your uncle will take care of it."


    "Well."


    The other side.


    And alei, who was behind the xiahoumo boat, also went back to the island, but because of the undercurrent, they stopped at different places.


    "Come on, send people to the shores to see if they''ve sunk or come to the island."


    They naturally avoided the undercurrent when they returned to the island, so they didn''t see Xia houmo''s boat any more, and didn''t know whether they were defeated by the undercurrent or arrived at the island.


    A Li followed the boat and looked dignified. When he was about to return to the island, he had received the news from Jinglan. Wang Er had already returned.


    In this way, the possibility of the ship going to the island is great!


    A Li didn''t think much about it. When he left the coast and went home, the island guards wouldn''t let go of the people who went to the island without permission. If those people came to the island because of the watch, the watch would also be punished!


    A Li thinks so, the pace of going back is faster.


    When night fell, Su Muge did not see Jinglan and xiahoumo either. It was a Li who came back.


    "My uncle, wang''er has come back."


    A Li walks up and nods. "I see. Who sent the watch back?"


    Su Muge frowned and said, "it''s an alien."


    "What about people?""I don''t know. I don''t know where my uncle has gone."


    "I''ll find it." After Ali finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    Jing Xiaowang may be too tired to sleep. Su Muge asks Jing Hong to have a rest.


    She stood alone in the yard, and it was a long time before she came back to her house.


    I don''t know where they have gone.


    After a simple wash, Su Muge lay down on the bamboo bed, closed his eyes and took several deep breaths before he felt his heart calmed down.


    She is really tired. It can be said that she has been carrying a heart since the moment when she found out that she could not see her son. Until now, she lies down on the bed and closes her eyes.


    Just as she was trying to sleep, she felt a line of sight fall on her.


    She opened her eyes suddenly, and then she had a pair of dark eyes.


    Su Muge is slightly shocked. She subconsciously wants to get up, but as soon as she moves, the other side clasps her shoulder to prevent her from moving.


    "What do you want to do!"


    The comer is no one else. It''s Xiahou Mo who disappeared together with Jinglan!


    "Don''t wake the child." Xia houmo''s voice is very close and low, just like a feather gently tickling in Su Muge''s ear.


    "You let me go!" Su Muge didn''t make a sound.


    Xia houmo let her go and lay down on her side as soon as she turned over.


    "Don''t you want to know today when you hear that?" When Su Muge went to eavesdrop, Xia houmo found out.


    Su Muge frowns. "What do you want to know?"


    "If you don''t want to know, you will be lying here now?"


    Su Muge stares at her. This man knows her very well!


    "I don''t want to know, who am I?" Xia houmo''s deep voice seemed to tempt the little white rabbit to bite.


    Su Muge closed her lips tightly and didn''t answer.


    For a moment, the room fell into silence, so quiet that everyone could hear each other''s breath.


    Just when Su Muge thought that xiahoumo was asleep, he suddenly leaned over her.


    Su Muge was stunned at first, and then she reached out to push him away.


    Xia houmo took hold of her wrist to keep her from moving.


    "You Rascal Oh! " Su Muge''s voice hasn''t fallen, and her lips have been covered by a pair of cool lips.


    She stared round her eyes in consternation, looking at the man close by, and forgot to resist!


    Xia houmo''s kiss is very domineering, with a strong aggressive force, so that Su Muge has no room for resistance at all.


    Until the lips were kissed a little bit numb, Su Muge was shocked that when he was invaded by this man, he didn''t have a strong sense of resistance!


    Damn it!


    Xia Hou Mo kisses her lips in the corner of her lips, and the warm breath sprays on her face, which makes her feel strange, as if This man''s actions towards her are nothing more than normal.


    "You, who are you?"


    Su Muge''s tongue was a little bit numb when she was kissed. She watched Xia houmo bite her teeth.


    "Your husband."


    "What?!"


    Xia houmo''s answer was like a thunderclap, which hit Su Muge hard.


    "You..."


    "The father of the watch."


    "Here..." How is that possible?


    Her husband is an outsider?


    Why doesn''t she have any impression?


    "Mumu, why should I forget..." Men like hate, like unwilling and helpless voice in the ear ring, like a hammer hit hard in her heart.


    Why forget him?


    What did she forget?


    "Come with me, I''ll take you and the watcher out of here."


    Su Muge looked up at him and said, "I won''t leave with you. I don''t know who you are. You''d better go down from me now!"


    Ruthless words, strange eyes like a knife into Xia houmo''s chest, he clenched her hand more tightly.


    "I''ve been looking for you for so many years. You think you can send me away if you forget a word, Su Muge, you damned woman!"


    Xia Hou Mo seems to be really annoyed, and despite Su Muge''s struggle, he takes a bite of softness on her chest. This bite is not a scratch like bite, but a real use of force!


    "Ah!" Su Muge didn''t prevent him from doing so. He was scared to breathe out. Why is this man so childish? Is he a dog!


    Xia houmo felt that this was not enough to vent his anger. He raised his head from her chest and kissed her lips again.


    Su Muge''s hands were clamped by him and could not move at all. His lips were kissed and he could only make a whimper from his throat. What a heck! Why did she feel a strange feeling when this person kissed her? She didn''t feel that she was violated!


    When Xia houmo reached into her inner garment, there was a slight sound outside the door."Mumu, what''s the matter with you?"


    It''s her mother.


    Su Muge fiercely uses her knee to hold xiahoumo. Xiahoumo is already in love. Suddenly, she holds her head in her stomach, snorts in a low voice, and finally releases her lips.


    Su Muge gave him a vicious look, and really wanted to kick him out. But if her mother saw him, she didn''t know what she would think. So she bit her teeth to calm her mood and said, "I''m ok, I''m awake after I''ve done a bad dream."


    "It''s just a dream. Don''t think about it. Go to sleep."


    "Well, well, well..."

 Chapter 262

    On the sea surface of the island, a ship has been stopping not far and not near to observe the island in the distance.


    "Your Highness, the king of Jin''s boat is gone." Qin Shu came down from the observation platform and said in a hurry.


    Yesterday they saw that xiahoumo''s boat tried to enter Wuji island again. In this period of time, xiahoumo had tried more than once, but it always ended in failure.


    But this time, it''s not even dawn to see Xia houmo''s boat coming out. Did he find the way to the island!?


    Thinking about this, Qin Shu dare not come down to report the situation to Quan Ming immediately.


    "Haven''t come out since yesterday?"


    "Yes, it''s customary to come out in less than half a day. It''s really a long time this time."


    In recent years, not only Xia houmo is looking for Su Muge, but Quan Ming is also looking for her. At the beginning, he almost went through the whole Xiliang and found no trace of her. He has also sent people to stare at the side of Yanxia pass and never see her.


    Later, he found that xiahoumo''s people no longer looked for it among countries, but turned their attention to the sea, so he began to send more people to explore every move of xiahoumo.


    Later, in an accident, he knew that Su Muge was the daughter of Jinghong fairy!


    Contact Xia houmo''s move, then began to have a bold guess, did not expect, but also really let him find the location of the endless island!


    Just like xiahoumo, he tried many times and never found a way to enter Wuji island. Later, he retreated to see if xiahoumo had a way to enter Wuji island.


    Just until yesterday, xiahoumo also failed. Isn''t it Now he did it?


    "Take a look at the boat."


    "Yes."


    The ship moved slowly to the island of infinity. It made a circle around the island and did not see any ships.


    "Your Highness, I don''t know whether King Jin''s boat went into the island or sank."


    They tried to enter the island, and a thick fog came soon after they got close to it. When they tried for the first time, they ran into a reef. If they didn''t make it up in time, they would almost sink!


    Now xiahoumo''s ship is gone. Before it''s determined, I don''t know whether he succeeded in entering Wuji island or sinking the ship.


    "Your Highness, it seems that the fog is thicker than before, or Don''t take risks. "


    Qin Shu thought of the danger he had encountered before. He was in trouble at sea, but he could die at any time!


    Quan Ming''s eyebrows are heavy. It''s not the way to wait!


    "Try again."


    Qin Shu had no choice but to answer. "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    "Mother, mother is getting up."


    Outside the door is the baby''s son''s call, but Su Muge doesn''t know whether to open the door or not!


    She stares at the man sitting safely in the chair and gnaws his teeth. "Are you going or not!"


    Xiahoumo poured himself a glass of water. After one night, the water was cold. He took a sip and put down the cup.


    "My wife and children are here. Where am I going?"


    Su Muge chokes, who is his wife and children!


    This man is shameless!


    "Mother, mother open the door..."


    After calling for a long time, they didn''t get a response. The group outside the door was worried.


    Su Muge is afraid that the child is crying and stares at Xia houmo. "Leave as you come!" Although children are not sensible, but see their mother''s house inexplicably more than a man like what words!


    Xia houmo, however, seemed to have not heard her, and he sat still.


    And the sound of Tuanzi clapping at the door is more and more urgent.


    Su Muge has no choice but to open the door first.


    As soon as the door opened, the group jumped up and hugged Su Muge''s thigh with a cry. "My mother, I want my mother to hug me..."


    Su Muge''s eyes glistening with tears softened in his heart. He bowed to hold him up and closed the door with his backhand.


    "How did you get up so early and have breakfast?"


    "Why is uncle here?" At a glance, Jingxiao saw Xia houmo sitting on the chair.


    Xia houmo raised his eyes and looked at Jing Xiaowang''s eyebrows. The more he looked, the more he felt that the child was like Su Muge.


    That''s why he was willing to let him be close when he saw him for the first time.


    "Father."


    "Dad?" Jing Xiaowang looks at Su Muge with big eyes of doubt.


    Su Muge almost jumped.


    "Mother, is uncle father?"


    "No!"


    "Don''t want to be a general?" Xia houmo looks up at him.


    "Dad!"


    Su Muge "..."


    What the hell is the general!?


    What''s this!


    Jingxiao Wang ran to xiahoumo and pulled his sleeve and said in a crisp voice: "wang''er wants to be a general and a general!"Xiahoumo took him into his arms and was very satisfied with his son''s reaction.


    He also told him something about his marching and fighting on the ship.


    "Last time, did that man run away scared last time? Hey, they are all cowards..." Jing Xiaowang holds xiahoumo''s clothes tightly, looks at him admiringly, hoping that he can continue to tell the story that he hasn''t finished before.


    Su Muge looks at the picture of the two people getting along harmoniously and happily. He has a feeling that the baby is a white eyed wolf.


    "Jingxiaowang, come here!"


    Hearing Su Muge''s cry, Jing Xiaowang''s body shakes inexplicably, and subconsciously shrinks into Xia houmo''s arms.


    "Mother..."


    Su Muge snorts coldly. Don''t think that looking at me with Baba''s eyes, I will allow you to continue in that man''s arms!


    "Don''t come here, do you?" Su Muge sinks.


    Su Muge''s attitude of keeping his son away from himself also made Xia Hou Mo''s face sink.


    "Hope is my son!"


    "You say it''s yours, it''s yours? Who can''t do the things that come when you open your mouth? I don''t think you are bad, you should be good at money. If you want someone to give you a son, you have to rob my son? "


    "You asked me to find another woman to have a baby?" Xia Hou Mo is angry. He stands up with jingxiaowang in his arms. The cold air around him is chilling.


    His angry look is really frightening, but what about that? No matter whether he is the father of wang''er or not, she won''t recognize him!


    "Look, come here!"


    Seeing Su Muge is really angry. Jing Xiaowang doesn''t dare to stay any longer. Baba takes a look at Xia houmo and comes down to Su Muge with a twist.


    "Mother..."


    Xia houmo''s eyes narrowed dangerously.


    "This young man, I thank you for saving wang''er, but that doesn''t mean you can do anything wrong here! I will repay the kindness of rescuing wang''er, but it will never be in this way. "


    Xia houmo coldly hooks the lip corners. "Well, then, what do you want to do?"


    "What do you want!"


    "Follow me with a watch, or I''ll stay."


    Su Muge is speechless. How can this person not make sense.


    "I choose the third."


    "Give me another child!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mumu, what''s the matter with you?"


    In the kitchen, Jinghong hears Jinghong push the door and enters. When he sees xiahoumo standing in the room, he is obviously stunned. Then he looks at Su Muge and xiahoumo.


    "Here..."


    "Niang, you first take a look out." Su Muge hands jingxiaowang to Jinghong and specifically asks him not to let the boy run around, or she is not sure whether she will go with the man in front of her.


    Jinghong took a look at xiahoumo again, nodded and walked out.


    After people leave, Su Muge looks at Xia houmo. "Do you have any proof that I am your wife and wang''er your son? Don''t open your mouth, there must be convincing evidence, right


    "You like to sit on me and move yourself!"


    Su Muge was stunned at first, and immediately reacted. He stared at the man in front of him with shame and anger. It was so ugly!


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    "You''re most sensitive down the tail..."


    "Shut up!"


    Xia houmo would not listen to her. "If you want to prove it, try it."


    Xia houmo didn''t give her a chance to open her mouth. She went straight to her arms and kissed her lips.


    Su Muge struggles, but he can''t shake his aggression at all.


    "You Oh! "


    Before she could react, the man''s hand had fallen on her tailstock, her body was shaking uncontrollably, and her goose bumps were standing up.


    It''s really sensitive!


    "What do you do to Mumu!"


    Just as Su Muge was about to be kneaded into mud by Xia houmo, the door of the house was suddenly pushed away, and a Li, with air-conditioner on his face, swept away the palm wind and hit Xia houmo.


    Xia houmo''s eyes are slightly heavy, holding Su Muge''s toes and flying out of the house.


    "Let go!" A Li Leng.


    Su Muge also returns to his senses and pushes xiahoumo away.


    It''s really Beauty is wrong!


    A Li goes up to fight with Xia houmo. Su Muge looks at the disappearing figures and wrinkles them.


    "Uncle Ali, is that his opponent?"


    "No." Jinglan is very calm!


    "Would that be dangerous?"


    "I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Muge falls to Jinglan. "Uncle, do you have something to hide from me?"


    Jinglan quietly looks away. "No.""Turn around and watch me say it again."


    Jinglan turns her head reluctantly. "Are you hiding something from me?"


    Jinglan''s eyes flickered. "Yes It''s delicious. I want to eat it. "


    The little fried chicken in Jinglan''s mouth is actually made of crispy flowers.


    Su Muge grabs Jinglan who is going to run, and confirms what her uncle must know.


    "Uncle, if you are not honest, the consequences will be very serious."


    "For what?"


    "The man said," he''s my husband, the father of the watcher. Tell me, is it true or not? "


    Jinglan is not a person who is good at lying, especially in Su Muge''s scorching sight, he can''t say that "false".


    "Do you remember him?" Jinglan asked cleverly.


    Su Muge shook his head honestly. "I don''t remember."


    "I don''t remember asking."


    "Then he didn''t cheat me?"


    "Well."

 Chapter 263

    Just a nod, net LAN Leng.


    "So what he said is true."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Niece, don''t take you around my uncle like this!


    "Mu Mu, do you know who he is?"


    Su Muge shakes her head, so she wants to know.


    "Don''t you know who he is?"


    Su Muge looks at Jinglan''s blundering eyes and knows that he won''t say it in any case, and doesn''t pester this problem any more.


    Jinglan doesn''t ask her, but quickly escapes.


    "Well, if you don''t tell me, you think I can''t help it!" She can remember that she heard Jinglan mention the holy doctor at that time!


    In her memory, she didn''t learn medicine, but a lot of pharmacology knowledge appeared in her mind inexplicably. When she looked at her son for one year, she found that there was something wrong with him. The body should be missing something. Although the child didn''t seem to have any problems, she just knew.


    But in order not to make their mother feel nervous, she didn''t take it out and say that she added some medicine to wang''er''s food and asked him to supplement that element. Now, wang''er''s body has no problem at all.


    Because of her self-confidence in her medical fans, she did not take wang''er to see the doctor.


    Su Muge didn''t know what to think of. Later, she looked at her eyes and was sitting outside the door playing with the little things Ali had made for him. She waved to him.


    "Look, come here."


    Tuanzi looked up from the toys and looked at her mother.


    "What''s the matter, mother?"


    "My mother will take you to a fun place. Do you want to go?"


    As soon as the Tuan son heard the funny place, he immediately put the toys on his feet and ran to hug Su Muge''s thigh.


    "I want to go, I hope so."


    Su Muge bows to hold the Tuanzi up. "Let''s go and talk to grandma. We''ll be back soon."


    "Well."


    Su Muge said hello to Jinghong and went away with Jingxiao Wang holding the only horse in his family.


    The whole family has lightness skills, including jingxiaowang lightness skill, who is only four years old. She just can''t do anything!


    No matter where you go, you can only walk on two legs!


    She remembered that her uncle had told her that the doctor was on Junlan mountain on the island.


    Junlan mountain is the highest mountain on the island. It''s not close to where she lives now, but it''s too far for her to ride.


    "Where are we going, mother?"


    "Go to a place you haven''t been before."


    Jingxiaowang blinked. He did it where he had never been.


    Su Muge''s horse speed is not fast, but Jing Xiaowang is really young. He is very uncomfortable with the turbulence at the moment. It''s already afternoon when Junlan mountain comes down.


    "My mother, hungry."


    Su Muge bought some dried meat when passing by the market, took it out and handed it to Jing Xiaowang.


    The dried meat is very soft, and it doesn''t take much effort for children to eat.


    "When we are full, we will go up the mountain."


    Jing Xiaowang''s horse, who had been sitting for a long time, was now sleepy. When his mother said that he would go up the mountain, he looked at her pitifully with a flat mouth.


    "My mother, I''m sleepy..."


    Er


    This bun is either eating or sleeping!


    "In a moment, my mother will put you to sleep."


    "To be held by your mother." Children love to be noisy when they are sleepy. Now they don''t eat dried meat. They squeeze it into Su Muge''s arms.


    Su Muge can''t. She can only pick him up. The child is very heavy when he is asleep. She really regrets bringing this bun out.


    "Give me the child." A low voice sounded behind him. Su Muge was shocked and looked back at the summer Marquis Mo who didn''t know when he arrived.


    "You follow me!?"


    Xia houmo didn''t speak. He used some strength to hold Jing Xiaowang in his arms.


    "You''re not going up the mountain. Just in time, I''m going up the mountain to ask." Xia houmo took a look at her and walked up the mountain with jingxiaowang in his arms.


    Su Muge twisted his eyebrows. Seeing that he couldn''t look at her, he quickly followed her.


    Before, she only heard about Junlan mountain. Today is her first visit.


    If there are still two seasons on the island, then the four seasons on Junlan mountain are really like spring.


    On the way up the mountain, there are many wild flowers blooming everywhere, and many Su Muge can''t name them.


    The holy doctor lives on the top of Junlan mountain. Junlan mountain is not high or steep. It''s easy to climb.


    Su Muge looks at xiahoumo and sees jingxiaowang walking in front. It''s hard for Junlan mountain to climb. It''s just like no one else to see him walking in front with jingxiaowang. He''s really competent.


    Look at Jing Xiaowang again. He lies on xiahoumo''s body like a boneless ball. He is shocked that he has no intention of waking up even after sleeping.Su Muge follows xiahoumo with her eyes down, and suddenly bumps into a strong human wall.


    "Oh!" Her nose is sore from the pain!


    Su Muge''s accusation is that he stares at the human wall, just to the black eyes.


    "Here we are." Xia houmo said lightly.


    Su Muge doesn''t care about the sour swelling of his nose. He looks up and sees a house hidden in the flowers.


    They walked towards the house, but just before they reached the door, a girl who looked 15 or 16 opened the door and looked at them calmly.


    "Doctors don''t cure people today." Her voice was small, but clear and powerful.


    "I''m not here to see a doctor. I''d like to consult a doctor."


    The woman''s face remained the same. "The doctor will not see you today."


    Su Muge frowns slightly, she doesn''t want to run for nothing.


    "Please pass on a word for me, and say, I''m here to find what I lost here."


    The woman''s eyes flickered when she heard the words. "Just a moment, please." Then she closed the door and went in.


    In a moment, the door opened again, the woman drooped her eyes. "Come with me, please."


    Su Muge and Xia houmo went into the gate of the courtyard and found that the place was different.


    It''s just an ordinary house outside the door, but there are all kinds of things in it. Once they go in, it''s a yard too big to be seen. There are many rockeries and pavilions in it, which are exquisite.


    This holy doctor will enjoy it.


    The woman led them through a long corridor to a wooden house.


    "The doctor saw only one girl." The woman said.


    Su Muge takes a look at xiahoumo and whispers, "you are waiting for me outside."


    Xia houmo didn''t move, just answered the sound.


    The woman pushes the wooden door open to let Su Muge in.


    As soon as the door opened, Su Muge smelt a faint smell of herbs.


    There is nothing special in the room. There is a semi-new table and a big cabinet. There are all kinds of porcelain bottles in the cabinet, which should contain all kinds of drugs.


    She stood at a table with her head bowed behind a fire red figure, wondering what she was playing with.


    "Holy doctor, I''ve heard a lot about you." Su Muge should speak first.


    The man hears the words and turns back slowly.


    When Su Muge saw what he looked like, he was slightly stunned. This man It''s too cute!


    His long silver white hair is spread on his shoulders at will, his eyebrows are also mottled white, his eyes are clear, and his outline Soft and beautiful, her skin is so white that she admires it. There are no fine lines on it!


    The red clothes on his body are loose and flabby. They look very casual and droop on his body. They also show crystal clavicles. They look like a bewitching goblin!


    I''ll go!


    If she remember correctly, my uncle said that when he was a child, he was ill and was cured by a doctor. At that time, the doctor had great prestige in Wuji island.


    Su Muge doesn''t believe that a child can have much anti heaven medical skills.


    So She really wants to ask, you have a long life


    "You want to see me?"


    Tut!


    The voice is so charming!


    Su Muge bit his tongue secretly, scolded himself secretly, and returned to his mind.


    "Yes, I don''t know if the doctor still has an impression on the little girl?"


    Smell speech, Saint doctor stops the movement on the hand to raise the head, the vision falls on her face, seem to be looking at very hard.


    Su Muge did not let him look at it unnaturally. His eyes were light, which made his pupils look like a whirlpool or a cold spring.


    "I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then you are willing to be so long!


    "You look good." The doctor dropped a sentence and bowed his head to play with the medicine in his hand.


    Su Muge took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "it doesn''t matter if the doctor doesn''t know me, but he should not forget how he erased my memory."


    Her words made the saint doctor''s hand move, and slowly raised his eyes to her again.


    "Erase your memory?" The saint doctor smiled, which was full of evil.


    "I''m afraid I''m not the only one, so it''s normal that the doctor doesn''t remember me."


    The smile on the doctor''s face converged slowly.


    "That''s why you came to me?"


    "I just want to know what happened."


    The doctor threw the bottles and jars aside and gave her a look. "Who brought you, who did you ask, and what did you come to me for?"


    Su Muge''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he said with a smile: "the water on our island is really nourishing. Seeing the holy doctor, we are all old and like the youth of the 28''s. I don''t know how many outsiders envy us."


    A word makes Saint doctor''s eyes deep."Saint doctor, I heard that many people outside the island said that there are elixirs on our island. I didn''t believe them at first, but now looking at the appearance of Saint doctor, I think it''s hard to believe them."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I don''t want to do anything, I just want to know why you should erase my memory at the beginning!"


    "What''s wrong with living on the island?" The doctor did not answer her, but asked her back.


    "There is no dispute and peace on the island, which is the paradise pursued by the islanders. If you live on the island, what are you not satisfied with? What can you do with these useless nonsense?"


    Su Muge frowns at the words.


    She lives well on the island, but she wants to live in the world completely.


    "So you have erased the memories of those who have left Wuji island!"

 Chapter 264

    The doctor suddenly stood up. When Su Muge thought he was going to talk, she suddenly reached out and patted on the wooden table.


    Before Su Muge could think of what he was going to do, the room suddenly moved.


    "Go away!"


    The doctor said, a big board came down from the sky, blocking the two.


    Su Muge felt the vibration under his feet, turned to go out, but the door disappeared!


    Around the four sides, there was a wooden board falling, like a cage. She locked Su Muge in it. Just when she didn''t know how to escape, there was a big bang behind her. Xia houmo, a black robe, smashed the wooden board and hugged her waist to take her out.


    At the moment when they left the cabin, the whole cabin turned into a square cage, airtight!


    At this time, the courtyard they were in disappeared. Looking around, it was the scene they had just entered the mountain!


    What''s going on?


    Su Muge subconsciously clenched the sleeves of Xia houmo.


    "It''s magic." Xia houmo''s black eyes look around him.


    Illusions


    Speaking, the scene before her changed again. It turned out that it was the appearance of her family. She seemed to be able to see Jinghong cooking in the kitchen.


    "Mumu is back. Go inside and get ready for dinner."


    Su Muge wants to answer her voice subconsciously, but there is pain in her hand.


    "It''s all hallucinations. Close your eyes, don''t look, don''t listen and follow me."


    Su Muge was stunned, only to find that Jinghong was gone. She closed her eyes according to Xia houmo and left him holding his hand.


    At this moment, somehow, she would choose to believe him unconditionally.


    "You can open your eyes."


    I don''t know how long later, Xia houmo''s deep voice sounded in his ear again.


    Su Muge opened her eyes and saw the scenery around the mountain. She thought they were still hallucinating.


    "Here..."


    "We have come out."


    Hearing the sound, Su Muge looked back and saw that the room where the doctor was located was right behind him.


    Su Muge sipped her lips. "He said nothing." But this trip also made her sure that she must have lost a large part of her memory, but she was still not sure whether what Xia houmo said was true.


    People on Wuji Island drink the water from the holy spring. She found that the holy spring water was different from other water a year ago.


    That year, when she found that wang''er had some problems with his body, she began to find out the reasons. Later, she tried all kinds of things until she gave him the holy spring water, which disappeared. After that, she didn''t give him any more holy spring water, but went to the nearby mountain to get the spring water for him to drink. After that, she has been drinking the spring water until now.


    At that time, she also tried to do this. Unexpectedly, there was a problem with holy spring water, and holy doctor knew it very early!


    Now she just doesn''t know what the problem of the holy spring water is. After all, many people on the island have been drinking it for so many years, and there hasn''t been any difference.


    "There must be something wrong with the doctor. Let''s go back first."


    After su Muge and his doctors left, they came out from a bamboo forest filled with thick fog, and their back and eyes became more and more profound. "What are the people of the island guard doing? They let an outsider shout on Wuji island! Let them deal with the people who shouldn''t have been on the island. "


    The woman behind him whispered and disappeared in the fog.


    On the other side, the team made a circle around the island and finally found Xia houmo''s boat parked by the sea.


    "Boss, I found them. Their boat is in front. There seems to be someone on it!"


    "We are all ready to catch them. We must not let them into the island."


    "Yes."


    The people of the island guard slowly approached them towards the East, and the East was urging the people on board to hurry up and repair the ship.


    It''s getting dark, and the sea wind is blowing.


    The island guards winked at each other, took out a bamboo tube as long as an arm and opened it. Soon, a white smoke gradually blew towards the direction of the ship.


    At first, the people on the boat didn''t find anything unusual. When the smoke drifted away, a guard suddenly turned his eyes and couldn''t stand up.


    "How do you Well


    In a moment, the guards fell to the ground one after another.


    Donglin sees smoke coming to him in a blink of an eye. He quickly holds his breath and flies off the ship.


    "Catch them all." The island guards rushed out of the shadows.


    The two sides soon tangled up.


    In the fight, the island guard''s people were constantly emitting thick fog. The guards could not hold their breath, inhaled white smoke, and fell to the ground as soon as they were soft.


    Before long, most of the bodyguards fell to the ground. When the situation was not good in the East, they turned around and flew towards the island."Catch them. Don''t let them in." With a roar, Muzhuo flew to the East and chased after him.


    The rest helped the guards who had passed out with vines and threw them back into their boat.


    In order to prevent outsiders from entering the island, but not as a last resort, the team will not easily kill them, only throw them back to the ship and let them leave.


    On the other hand, Quan Ming, who is deep in fog, can''t find the right direction.


    Just now, they almost ran into the reef. If they didn''t dodge in time, they still don''t know how!


    "Your Highness, the fog is too dangerous. Let''s go out first." Qin Shu''s face was full of worried colors, and there were ten thousand sentences in his heart, but he could not make complaints about half a word.


    The highness in front of him is still that highness, but in recent years, he feels that his Highness has become very different.


    In recent years, his highness no longer focused on the court, but put half of his efforts on finding the legendary fairyland.


    Not to mention whether we can find this paradise in the end, your Highness''s fanaticism is worrying!


    Quan Ming did not look too much at the increasingly thick white fog. "Look again."


    Qin Shu had no choice but to retreat.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Muge and Xia Hou Mo have just returned to the bamboo house, and the elder sister who lives in the bamboo forest next door appears flustered.


    Su Muge quickly reached out and pushed xiahoumo into the room to close the door.


    "What''s wrong with sister yu''er?"


    Yu''er came up to her with a pair of eyebrows twisted. "Just now, my husband received the news that there are people from other islands coming to the island. Let''s be alert. If we find the whereabouts of the people from other islands, we will tell them immediately."


    Su Muge nodded quietly. "I know that if I find out, I will tell the island guard."


    Yu''er nods. "The islanders are always fierce and greedy. You must be careful."


    "OK, thank you sister yu''er. You can watch it. Don''t let him run around."


    "Well, I''ll go back first."


    After yu''er left, Su Muge turned around and walked into the room. He found that Xia houmo was lying on her bamboo couch, and wang''er would lie on his back and have fun with him!


    Su Muge comes forward and grabs the fat Tuan from Xia houmo. "You heard what you said just now. The whole island is looking for you invaders. You''d better leave soon."


    Xiahoumo is still lying still, his eyes are closed, as if he is asleep.


    Su Muge frowned and touched him. "Don''t pretend. I know you heard me. Now Ah! "


    As soon as Xia Hou Mo fished her long arm, Su Muge fell into his arms with a stumble. Before he could move, he held her in his hands.


    "Don''t make any noise, go to sleep."


    "I also want to hug, uncle dad wants to hug too." Jing Xiaowang was pulled aside by Su Muge just now. At this moment, he saw Xia houmo and Su Muge were not happy to embrace each other.


    The mother is bad. She hugs her uncle and Dad, but she doesn''t let him.


    Just as Su Muge was about to struggle to get up, Jing Xiaowang rushed to her and pressed on her.


    "Oh!"


    This son, his own!


    "Fat Xiao Wang, get up!"


    Tuan ZIWANG is holding Su Muge''s neck tightly with two thick and short hands.


    "Hope to hug, don''t get up."


    If you don''t get up, you''ll kill your mother!


    Because Jing Xiaowang is pressed down, Su Muge clings to xiahoumo tightly, and can hear his chest clearly.


    Her heart leaped violently. It was strange!


    Xia houmo opened his eyes, saw Jing Xiaowang pressing Su Muge like a small meat mountain, then stretched out his hand to pull him down and lay down on the other side of himself.


    "Look, don''t make trouble with your mother."


    Su Muge was able to breathe heavily.


    "Even if you don''t leave, don''t stay here. If the island guards find out, we will be killed by you." Su Muge pushes away Xia houmo''s hand and stands up, looking at him coldly.


    Apathetic words are like a knife stabbing into xiahoumo''s chest. He closes his eyes and turns to hold jingxiaowang.


    "What do you want if I don''t go?"


    "You!"


    What does she want? Su Muge suddenly wavers and tells Xia houmo''s whereabouts to the island guard. Then he can disappear from his own eyes, but


    It''s not good that he saved her at the saint doctor''s place, so he sold her out.


    Su Muge didn''t answer, and turned out of the room.


    Hungry, go get two fish to eat!


    Her mother and her uncle don''t know where they have gone either. They don''t know where they are.


    Su Muge just opened the door and went out. Xia houmo opened his eyes.


    Drooping eyes looked at the past sleep in the eyes and arms of the net small hope, drooping head in his forehead fell a shallow kiss, and closed eyes again.As the sky darkened, several black figures quickly came to the outside of the bamboo house and surrounded the whole house.


    Inside, Xia houmo on the bamboo couch suddenly opens his black eyes.


    People outside the bamboo house exchanged a look and quickly approached the bamboo house.


    When they kicked the door open, Xia houmo flew out of the window with Jingxiao Wang in his arms and stood on the roof looking down at the people.


    "He''s on the roof!"


    Su Mu comes back with two fish. She sees her room surrounded by people. As soon as she looks up, she looks up at Xia Hou Mo''s dark eyes.

 Chapter 265

    At one glance, xiahoumo did not fight with the island guards, but left with jingxiaowang in his arms.


    "Ah!" Su Muge throws down the fish in his hand and goes after it, but the damn thing is that these people can do lightness skills one by one, she can''t!


    Yu''er catches up with her and pulls her. "Don''t worry, Mamu. The island guard will get the watchman back."


    Su Muge looks at her breathlessly. "Sister yu''er, how did the island guards find them?"


    "I told him that he found it. When I first came to you, I heard something in your room. I know that Auntie hung and they all went out to look for you. There is no one in the room at all. I wonder if someone from other islands is hiding in you I''m afraid you are in danger, so I told my husband. "


    Thank you so much!


    Now xiahoumo has taken wang''er away. If he came to take her and wang''er away as he said, he would not have left the island.


    "Sister yu''er, go back first. I''ll go and have a look. I''m not sure if wang''er is still in his hands." Su Muge doesn''t care about her after saying that. She chases those people away.


    "Be careful yourself!"


    Those people are so fast that Su Muge can''t catch up with them at all. She can''t see the figure of the people outside a bamboo forest.


    "People on the island have lightness skills. Why don''t I have them?"


    Su Muge took out a piccolo as long as his fingers and blew it. Soon, bailing came to her with wings flashing.


    "Lark, look out."


    Bailing blinked and fluttered his wings to the bamboo forest.


    Because there are not many barriers at night on the island, the moon is particularly bright. Su Muge can see the road ahead even if he doesn''t light up.


    "That man is likely to go up the mountain. You can find him on the mountain."


    Su Muge heard the sound and quickly hid in the vegetation. She didn''t stand up until the people were far away.


    Lark flew over her shoulder. "Go."


    Bailing continued to fly, but not to the mountain, but to a valley behind the mountain.


    She had been to the valley, where she collected many of the medicine she had dried at home.


    Su Muge follows bailing and comes to the deep valley. The more he goes in, the more he can feel a water mist with heat coming to his face.


    "Hahaha, wang''er is going to swim there."


    As soon as Su Muge leaned over, she heard jingxiaowang''s happy laughter and the splash of water flowers. She walked two steps to open the dense vegetation, and saw jingxiaowang''s naked face fluttering in the hot spring water. She didn''t know how happy jingxiaowang was with his small face like a bun!


    At the other end of the spring pool, xiahoumo sat in the water so quietly and watched some troupe flutter!


    It''s really He''s pissed off!


    "Jingxiaowang!" Fortunately, she was tired to find them all the way, thinking whether they were found by the island guard!


    Jing Xiaowang, who is having a good time, is called by Su Muge. She shivers and turns to Xia houmo and holds his hand tightly.


    He knew that his mother didn''t like him playing with water!


    "Xia houmo you......"


    Xiahoumo suddenly stands up from the water with jingxiaowang in his arms. The height of the spring is just up to his waist. The hot water drops slide all the way from his clavicle


    Su Muge swallowed his saliva subconsciously. He had deep eyebrows and eyes, deep facial features and flawless body That''s true!


    Xia houmo didn''t seem to realize that he had stimulated Su Muge like this. He walked to her with Jingxiao Wang in his arms, and then went ashore


    "Hiss!"


    Su Muge quickly turned his back and looked down on him!


    This person really is, bubble hot spring bubble hot spring, still wear what pants!


    Su Muge only hears the rustle of clothes and robes. When she looks back, Xia houmo is standing behind her with Jing Xiaowang in her clothes.


    "Look, let''s go." Xia houmo releases Jing Xiaowang''s hand and says.


    Jing Xiaowang holds one of his fingers tightly. He doesn''t let go of it immediately.


    "Uncle Dad Where are you going? "


    Xia houmo looks down at him without speaking. "Go back with your mother."


    Jing Xiaowang holds his thigh directly. "You, will you come back with us?"


    Xia houmo looks up to Su Muge, who is inexplicably slow down.


    "No."


    Jingxiao looks at her mouth. "Will you still come to see him?" The voice of milk has been brought to cry.


    Xia Hou Mo''s line of sight still falls on Su Muge, and there is no answer.


    Su Muge frowned and said, "those people are not from me."


    Su Muge didn''t know why she had to explain so much, but there was a voice in her heart, so she said it.


    Xiahoumo''s black eyes flickered slightly, patting the head of Xiaowang. "Go."Jing Xiaowang slowly released his hand and walked to Su Muge three times.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Muge''s eyebrows are screwed up. What does this man want to do!


    "Where are you going?"


    "You didn''t ask me to leave as soon as possible?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Muge squatted down and picked up Jing Xiaowang. He said goodbye and then turned around and left.


    Xia houmo stands in place, watching their figure disappear gradually.


    The leaves behind him are moving. I don''t know when Donglin has come to xiahoumo''s side. "Sir, that is Madame and young master? "


    Donglin didn''t expect that Su Muge was really on Wuji island. When he was looking for someone with xiahoumo, he thought in his own heart that the prince didn''t want to stop thinking when he was looking for someone, but he didn''t expect that they not only found Wuji Island, but also found the princess!


    But like the princess It seems a little strange with the Lord!


    As a high-level right-hand man, Donglin still knows what to ask and what not to ask.


    "Well."


    "Sir, our ship has been found by those people, many of whom have been caught by them." Those people don''t know what the white smoke is. They can''t prevent it!


    "You secretly protect the princess. I have a thing to do. I''ll go to find you after it''s done."


    "Yes." East to answer the call, quickly toward the direction of Su Muge left to chase.


    Su Muge leads Jing Xiaowang to walk in the moonlight. Both of them are not fast. They don''t speak. The atmosphere is dull.


    Jingxiaowang pouted a little mouth, thinking that he might never see xiahoumo again, he felt very sad.


    "I don''t think you''re very happy like that?" Su Muge looks at his son. His mouth is so high that he can hang an oil bottle.


    Jing Xiaowang looks up at Su Muge. "Mother, do you think uncle won''t come to look for him?"


    "I don''t know. People just play with you a few times. You are so obsessed with it?" Ah, little white eyed wolf!


    "Uncle Yes, I hope so. "


    Su Muge also has an indescribable mood in her heart. She has been living a quiet life with a watcher all these years. Just when she thought such a life would go on, she suddenly came up with a person, saying that it was her husband. How could she not be curious? Plus her uncle''s reaction, it was also very strange.


    No, I have to find a way to let my uncle talk!


    Su Muge picks up Jing Xiaowang and speeds up the pace.


    "Who''s over there?" Su Muge is going out of a sea of flowers, and a deep voice will scold her.


    "Islanders." Su Muge replied two words lightly.


    People in the dark come out and look at them. "What are you doing here so late?"


    Su Muge looks at the marks on them. They are from the island guard.


    "My son was taken away just now. I ran after him and rescued him."


    When the team heard this, they were slightly surprised. When they chased the stranger, they did see him with a child in his arms.


    "And the man?"


    "Go to the seaside, he put the child down and left."


    The men of the island guard looked at each other. "Chase!"


    "Mother, you like uncle."


    Su Muge holds his hand tightly. "Nonsense!"


    Jing Xiaowang is stretching two fat claws around Su Muge''s neck. "Hee hee, just like uncle."


    "Whoever likes him, if you are talking nonsense, your mother will let you down and go."


    Jingxiaowang listens, and quickly stretches out two short legs to entangle Su Muge''s waist. "I want my mother to hug me."


    "Charming package."


    Su Muge comes home all the way. Just after walking through the bamboo forest, she sees Jinghong come over anxiously. Tut, her mother''s frowning action can reverse all living beings.


    "Mu Mu, I''m scared to death. Is wang''er OK?"


    Su Muge takes Jing Xiaowang, who is asleep, into the room and covers him before going out.


    "Nothing."


    "When my mother came back, I heard that wang''er had been robbed by the other Islanders. It''s just as good as nothing. It''s just as good as nothing."


    "And uncle alei?"


    "They also went to find the outliers. They said that there were so many people from the outlying islands. They didn''t know if they could catch all of them."


    Look at the island''s inner people''s defense against the outer Islanders. If there are golden mountains and silver mountains in Wuji Island, it''s OK. But she hasn''t heard about the valuable things on the island in recent years. Is it really because her uncle inadvertently said that he let slip? Those people think that there is a secret recipe for immortality on the island, so they flock to Wuji island?


    "Mother, why are the people on the island afraid of the presence of other islanders?"


    Jinghong was asked, because she didn''t know. In her memory, it seemed that as long as she heard the three words of the other islanders on the island, everyone''s nerves would become tense. It seemed that they were worried. There was a little fear in this worry."It may be that the people from other islands are too dangerous, so People on the island don''t want them to show up. "


    Su Muge knows that she can''t wait for the answer here and doesn''t ask any more.


    "It''s late. Let''s go back and have a rest."


    "Well, you can go and have a rest. Be careful at night."


    "Good."


    Su Muge went back to her room, and she took out a Dongzhu as big as her fist to light up half of the room.


    She pulled up the curtain of the bamboo couch to prevent the light from affecting Jing Xiaowang''s sleep.


    She squatted down and knocked on the ground. Soon she lifted a bamboo board with two palms.

 Chapter 266

    As soon as Jinglan returned to the house, the door was pushed open.


    Jinglan is wary of looking back. When she sees the person standing outside, she is surprised. "Mumu, aren''t you sleeping?"


    Su mu, the singer, came into the room with a lamp and closed the door.


    Jinglan looks at her posture and silently moves her body to the window.


    "Uncle, where did you go with Uncle Ali so late?" Su Muge approaches Jinglan step by step.


    "We went to the outlying islands."


    Jinglan has been standing by the window, and there is no way to retreat.


    "Why do you come to my uncle when you stay up so late?"


    "Nothing, just want to talk to my uncle and come here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Muge pulls a stool and sits down in front of Jinglan, smiling at him.


    The net LAN saw her such eyes the whole body goosebumps to stand up! He always felt that such a smile, some infiltration!


    "Uncle."


    "What to do."


    "I went to the doctor and he told me everything."


    "What!" Jinglan almost didn''t jump up. "You went to the doctor?"


    "Well."


    "Do you think uncle is better, or doctor?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s said that the holy doctor is the first beautiful man on Wuji island. When my uncle sees him, that''s all. Besides, he''s not young How can I compare with my uncle so young? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m afraid you have misunderstood the four words "young".


    "Don''t talk to me! He told me everything! "


    Jinglan looks up. "What did you say?"


    "Everything you don''t want to tell me!"


    "What are you doing when you come to me in the middle of the night?"


    "I haven''t talked to my uncle for a long time."


    Jinglan hums and sits down across from Su Muge. "What do you want to say to your uncle?"


    Su Muge looked at him and slowly raised his lips. "Of course Say something you don''t want to say! "


    Jinglan is so excited by her that when she wants to stand up, she feels soft all over her body and loses consciousness in the dark! "You..."


    Su Muge looks at Jinglan, who is lying on the table, and turns off the oil lamp. He takes Dongzhu out for lighting.


    Uncle fool, she never uses oil lamp to illuminate, he didn''t respond, it''s really a guilty conscience!


    When Jinglan woke up, it was still dark.


    He moved and found that his hands and feet were tied up. He was lying on his back.


    "Oh, oh!" Even the mouth is blocked!


    "My uncle is awake." Su Muge went to the bamboo couch and looked at him.


    Jinglan looks at her with round eyes. "Hmmm!"


    "Don''t be afraid, uncle. I just want to play a game with him." Su Muge takes off Jinglan''s shoes and socks when he comes to the bamboo couch. Jinglan''s eyes are more round!


    "This game is called. If you don''t tell the truth, you will be punished."


    Jinglan struggles to break the rope, but it''s just that Su Muge has soaked these vines with medicinal water. It''s easy for him to break them.


    Su Mu is holding a feather on the singer. If there is any, she will tease Jinglan''s toes.


    "Now, the game begins."


    "Wang''er''s father is the alien named Xia houmo, isn''t he? Yes, uncle nodded, no, uncle shook his head. "


    "Hmmm!" Jinglan shakes her head desperately!


    Su Muge''s eyes narrowed, and the feather on his hand suddenly attacked his foot.


    "Whoops, whoops!" Jinglan''s body trembled uncontrollably.


    "I know that my uncle is most afraid of being scratched..."


    "Hmmm mm......" God, who are these people.


    "Yeah, yeah, yeah." Jinglan tears are out of the wind, began to nod desperately.


    "Uncle means that xiahoumo is the father of wang''er, my husband."


    Nods, nods desperately!


    The action of Su Mu''s singer.


    Jinglan shudders and stops.


    "I left the island before? I met Xia houmo outside the island? "


    "Mmm." Jinglan is unable to nod.


    Su Muge frowned. "There is no requirement on the island that the islanders should not marry and have children with other Islanders. Why do you want to erase my memory?" She stood up and pulled out the cloth blocking Jinglan''s mouth.


    "Well Then, is that cloth Ali''s sock, disgusting! "


    "Answer me, uncle!"


    "If you don''t drink the holy water, you will die, but drinking the holy water will make you forget what brings you pain." Jinglan looks at Su Muge with her eyes red.


    "Bring me painful memories?"


    "Well.""You mean that xiahoumo hurt me and abandoned me and Wanger. What else can he do now?"


    "Where do I know."


    Su Muge looks complicated. She throws down her feathers and turns out of the room.


    "Ah, let me go first!"


    Su Muge has just left. A Li comes in and stares at him.


    Looking at a Li''s eyes, Jinglan stares. "What are you looking at me like this! Untie the rope for me! "


    A Li pulls out the sword of his birth, cuts the cane, and Jinglan''s hands and feet are finally free.


    "If one day she finds out you lied to her..."


    "How can I deceive her? Wait till she knows!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiahoumo flies into the yard of the doctor.


    As soon as his feet landed, there was a soft noise in his ear.


    The rockeries and trees originally distributed in the yard surrounded him.


    Xia houmo coldly hooks the lip corners. "Small skills!"


    Xia houmo flew to a rockery and looked at the moving flowers and plants, but for a moment, he applied his lightness skill to a eaves.


    But as soon as his feet fell into the eaves, the eaves began to move. Just like before, the eaves suddenly sank. Xia houmo fell into the house. Before his feet fell to the ground, the ground sank again. Looking down, there was a dark area below. Nothing could be seen.


    Xiahoumo''s black eyes narrowed slightly. Just as he was about to fall into the black pit, a black ribbon tightly wrapped around a pillar in the house. He flew out by force, and left the house at the moment when the roof closed.


    He stood on a big tree, where his eyes were moving, the flowers and trees were constantly changing like living things.


    Xia houmo is not in a hurry. He calmly looks at the movement and changes in front of him. When a peach blossom tree with the best blossom moves towards him, his palms gather internal power and fly forward to pull up the whole peach blossom tree.


    "Boom" sound, all moving things have stopped.


    Xia houmo threw the peach tree aside.


    At this time, a thick fog came and covered all the scenery in front of us. It was white and could not see anything.


    Xia houmo stood still with his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Lord, what are you doing? Come here. "


    As the fog cleared, Su Muge stood in the peach blossom forest nearby and watched him smile and wave.


    "Lord, you are back at last. Why don''t you come here? Lord? "


    Su Muge looked at him and walked towards him with a smile.


    Just as she was about to walk in front of xiahoumo, xiahoumo suddenly hit the people in front of her. Soon, the people in front of her disappeared like a bubble.


    "Dad, Dad, don''t you want to watch your son? Looking forward to my father... " Wang''er is held by a man with a back on his back, and gradually goes away


    Xia Hou Mo closes his eyes, takes a deep breath, flies up with his toes, breaks through the thick fog, and the picture in front of him disappears instantly.


    "I didn''t expect you to be able to do it." The doctor in white came out of the fog.


    As soon as the doctor appeared, Xia houmo didn''t have any superfluous nonsense. He went straight to fight!


    The saint doctor didn''t expect that he would suddenly start. It was too late to dodge. He was slapped on his shoulder by Xia houmo, and the whole man flew several meters away.


    "Poof" the doctor''s blood spurted out, and felt that his shoulder bone was about to break!


    "Holy doctor!"


    Several maids in blue flew out and stopped at the doctor.


    "Dare to hurt the doctor, and seek death!"


    Several maids came forward to fight with Xia houmo with swords.


    Xia houmo didn''t pay attention to these maids at all. He would lay them on the ground in dozens of moves.


    The saint doctor stood up on his shoulder, turned around and wanted to go. Xia houmo''s body moved and stopped in front of him in the next moment.


    "It''s not that easy to go!"


    The doctor wiped his lips and stared at him with blood. "What do you want to do!"


    "Kill you."


    Xia houmo clutched his throat and gradually tightened his hand.


    "Er..."


    In the middle of the doctor''s struggle, a small snake suddenly flew out of his hand. When Xia houmo avoided, the doctor took the opportunity to break away from his hand and turned to run.


    Summer Hou Mo Gang wants to catch up with the front, there is a thick fog again in front of him.


    Xia houmo didn''t catch up.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning of the next day, the serious injury caused by the doctors was soon spread in the island.


    "You don''t know how ferocious the other islanders are. They broke one hand of the doctor. If the doctor didn''t run away quickly, he might have lost his life!"


    "Yes, the Outlander is so hateful that we can''t let him go!"


    "Yes, we must find him and throw him into the sea!"


    "Jinglan, alie, you go to find him with us. As long as the people on the island unite, they are not afraid to find him!"Early in the morning, Su Muge heard a lot of noise outside the house. She stood by the window and listened to the people''s words. Her brow was more and more wrinkled.


    Xia houmo went to find the holy doctor and wounded him!


    More than anyone else, she knows the position of the holy doctor in the hearts of the island people, which is absolutely inviolable!


    Now the doctor is wounded by Xia houmo. They won''t let him go easily.


    "Mother, why are so many people outside?" Jingxiaowang sat up from the bed and rubbed his eyes.


    Hearing this, Su Muge went back to bed and picked him up to dress him.


    "Nothing, look, you remember. If someone asks you anything about that uncle, don''t you tell him, do you know?"


    "Uncle Dad, did he come back to look for wang''er? "


    Su Muge rubs his face. "No, have you heard my mother clearly?"


    Jing Xiaowang nods. "Listen clearly, wang''er won''t tell anyone about uncle."


    "Well."


    Su Muge holds Jingxiao and looks out of the room. Jinglan just looks back at her.

 Chapter 267

    "Where are we going, mother?"


    Su mugo pulls jingxiaowang''s hand through a mountain forest. Jingxiaowang''s face is red and his clothes are sweaty.


    "Go to find uncle."


    "Find uncle!" Jing Xiaowang''s eyes brightened, but he was not tired.


    "Mother, do you know where uncle is?"


    Su Muge takes a breath. "I don''t know."


    Su Muge is on the mountain where the pilgrim doctor is. The pilgrim doctor just broke her hand. She doesn''t know why. She thinks this is definitely not the ultimate goal of xiahoumo.


    After su Muge and Jing Xiaowang, Donglin feels a bit stressed. The prince asked him to protect the princess and the young master. First of all, he was not familiar with the island. He said that the place they passed by was not covered from time to time. He was afraid of being found when he was close. He was afraid of losing people when he was far away. I''m so tired!


    Su Muge went to the foot of a mountain and was so tired that she found a big stone to sit down.


    "Come here."


    Jingxiaowang bumps past.


    Su Muge picked up his sleeve and wiped the sweat on his face.


    Jingxiaowang "..."


    "Come out and tell Xia houmo that I want to see him!"


    Jing Xiaowang blinks in disbelief. There is no one around. Who is your mother talking to?


    "Mother?"


    Su Muge looks in a certain direction. "I know you''ve been following us. I want to see xiahoumo now."


    Hiding in a tree, Donglin reluctantly wiped the sweat before his forehead, and began to have self doubt in his heart. Has his skill been so degraded? Or is the princess so powerful that she found out about him?


    Come down from the tree and walk to Su Muge.


    "My subordinates have seen the princess."


    "Someone is really following..." Su Muge looked at Donglin, who was half kneeling in front of him, and murmured. Donglin said that he also heard! I wish I could crash to the ground!


    "You call me princess. I''ve been with you since?" Su Muge looked at him and asked.


    Donglin was slightly surprised. He thought it was a bit wrong to see the princess in the dark. Although the prince didn''t say anything, he also had some conjectures in his mind. Now, seeing the princess like this, he can''t really forget anything, right?


    "Yes, the princess was with the prince before. If he had not been on the battlefield, he would not have been separated from the princess for so long."


    Su Muge thinks that she is a person who can observe his words. When she says these words in the East, her eyes always fall on his face and observe the subtle expressions on his face.


    I found that he had a calm face, and there was no special movement on his face when he spoke, which seemed to be true.


    "My feelings with your Lord Good? "


    "The prince is devoted to the princess. His subordinates have been with him for many years. He has never seen a woman like him before. When the princess is gone, the prince has searched almost every country. When he learns that the princess may be on the island, he is not afraid to go to the sea to look for danger. He has met several sea storms and almost..."


    Donglin thought of the difficulties and dangers that houmo had encountered when he was looking for Su Muge these years, and he felt a little choked in his throat.


    He didn''t know whether the prince was lucky or unlucky to meet the princess, especially now she has forgotten the prince!


    Thinking about this, it is inevitable for Donglin to have some resentment towards Su Muge.


    Su Muge listened to him, and his heart gradually became stuffy and uncomfortable.


    She had only memories of living on the island in her mind, but she could also guess how dangerous it was at sea.


    "You mean that I came to this island after I left your Lord?"


    "I don''t know when the princess will arrive on this island, but she did live in the state of Chu four years ago."


    Su Muge stood up with a heavy eyebrow, that is to say, what she lost is not only part of her memory, but most of her memories that she has lived to now are gone!


    Thinking of this, Su Muge''s mood became very bad.


    "Can you contact your Lord?"


    "Subordinates can send a signal to Wang." But I''m not sure if I can see him.


    "He''s probably still with the doctor. Let''s go there."


    Su Muge picks up Jing Xiaowang and prepares to leave, but she is a person who has no lightness skill. She has been struggling to walk on her own, and then holds a group


    Su Muge took a look at Donglin and put jingxiaowang into his arms.


    "Well, mother..." Jing Xiaowang is not happy.


    "Either hold tight or go, you choose."


    Jing Xiaowang holds Donglin''s neck honestly. Donglin''s arms are suddenly stuffed with a regiment. He thinks it''s strange, but young master It''s quite heavy!


    Even if he lost his memory, Su Muge still knew about xiahoumo. Xiahoumo didn''t plan to let go of the doctor like this, but when he saw the signal from Donglin, he still went in their direction.As night began to fall, Su Muge was about to cross a sea of flowers when they stopped suddenly in the East and looked around on guard.


    "There''s someone ahead!"


    "Who is there?"


    Su Muge''s pupil shrank. It was the people on the island who found her.


    "Find a place to hide."


    The island guards moved quickly. They rushed out to stop Jing Xiaowang when he was about to leave.


    "It''s a stranger! Come on, everyone! "


    Su Muge raised her eyes and saw several butterflies as big as slapstick hovering on the east side of her head. She knew that it was the butterfly that distinguished the islanders from the islanders.


    "Jingmu, how can you be with other islanders?"


    The leader frowned at Su Muge.


    "Mother help, help!" At this time, Jing Xiaowang, who was held in his arms by Donglin, stared round and looked very scared, struggling to come down from Donglin''s arms.


    Donglin hugged him a little.


    "Dare the outsider, dare to catch my Islanders, and soon let them go. Let''s let you leave the island on your own way. Otherwise, you will never want to leave!" The people of the island guard were immediately distracted. They automatically thought it was Jing Xiaowang who was held by Donglin and asked Su Muge to lead him.


    "All of you back off!" Donglin looks back at Su Muge with jingxiaowang. "Come here, if you dare to run, I will kill your son immediately!"


    "You, don''t lean over, or Xiao Wang will be in danger!" Su Muge''s face showed a look of fear, and slowly approached to the East.


    "You back, he, he won''t hurt Xiao Wang!"


    Some of the people who rushed out were islanders on the island. It was kind of soft hearted to see Su Muge like this.


    "You let people go. We''ll let you get on the boat and leave the island." Cried the islanders.


    "That is, we will let you get on the boat and leave here, without hurting your life."


    Su Muge looks at the islanders and feels a little guilty. However, she looks east and asks him to go first. She has bailing, and then she can find them.


    "You, you let go of Xiaowang, let go of Xiaowang..."


    East Lin takes advantage of Su Muge''s coming, and quickly turns to the direction of the forest!


    "Xiao Wang!"


    When Su Muge saw this, he purposely went to the man''s front. When the man''s hand was crooked, he missed the best time. When the bow was full again, Donglin had gone a long way.


    "I, my son!" Su Muge exclaimed and ran after him in the direction of leaving from the East. The island guards followed him one after another. But in a moment, those people surpassed Su Muge and ran to the front.


    "Whoo." Su Muge breathed out a breath. Just as she was going on, she suddenly had a big hand on her waist. Before she could react, her feet were off the ground.


    Su Muge only felt that the scenery was constantly passing before her eyes. When she landed on her feet, she did not know where she was.


    Su Muge looked up and looked up at the dark eyes of Xia houmo.


    "You, why are you here?"


    Xia houmo looks down at her. "Didn''t you let Donglin signal me?"


    Well, you know that.


    "Is it dangerous for him to be chased by the people on the island with a watch?"


    Summer Hou Mo song opens her. "Wait here, don''t walk around."


    "You''re going to find them?"


    "Well."


    "Then, be careful."


    Xia houmo looks at her, squinting slightly. "Are you worried about me?"


    Su Muge''s eyes are opened unnaturally. "I, I''m worried."


    "Look at the people on the island. They won''t hurt him."


    "Oh."


    Xia houmo took a look at her and flew away.


    Su Muge thought of seeing him just now. He didn''t seem to be hurt


    Su Muge paced back and forth under the tree, waiting for Xia houmo to come back.


    Today, from Donglin''s words, she waited for some information again. I don''t know why. He didn''t have much doubt about his words.


    Her heart gradually turned to the idea that xiahoumo came to the island to find her. Of course, he may have other purposes, but she was definitely ahead of other purposes!


    As for what my uncle said, she didn''t believe it at all. My uncle clearly didn''t want her to have any relationship with Xia houmo, so his words were not credible.


    Thinking, she heard the subtle movement, looked up to see Xiahou Mo holding the net small look behind the east side of this direction.


    "Mother."


    Su Muge went over, reached out and touched his back, which was wet. "Why do you sweat so much? Take off the clothes inside so as not to catch cold."


    Jing Xiaowang cleverly goes to Su Muge''s arms and lets her take off her clothes.


    "Where is your ship? Can I use it now? " After taking good care of Jing Xiaowang, Su Muge asked Xia houmo."What?"


    "Now the whole island is looking for you. You''d better get out of here quickly."


    The dark eyes of marquis Xia sink.


    Su Muge looked at her and said, "let''s go to the place where you stop by the sea. I''ll go with you!"


    Smell words, Xia Hou Mo Mou low flash across a different color. "You said, you want to leave here with me?"


    Su Muge looked at him firmly. "Well, I''ll leave with you."


    "Where the mother is going, so is Wang Er."


    "Well, let''s go together." #I didn''t know why I missed 264 chapters before, but I will reissue them tomorrow

 Chapter 268

    Su Muge looks at Xia houmo. "Didn''t you say you came here to find me? Now I''m willing to leave with you. What are you still hesitating about? "


    Xia houmo looks at her, her eyes are bright and her voice is cold. "Su Muge, you are testing me." Try to see if he has any other purpose on the island!


    Su Muge frowned slightly and didn''t answer. She didn''t deny that she did have a tentative mind, but she really wanted him to leave the island. After all, the current situation is too dangerous for him.


    As for the saint doctor, she will find a solution!


    Feeling the temperature of Xia houmo''s body, Jing Xiaowang looks back and forth at them with wide eyes, then silently reaches out to the East.


    East facing behind xiahoumo, pretending to see nothing.


    The Lord is obviously in a bad mood, so he doesn''t want to join in at this time!


    Jingxiaowang''s plea for help was fruitless. He could only say, "where are we going with uncle, mother?"


    "In fact, I have chosen to believe you, or I will not take the risk with my watch. Now the whole island is looking for you. If they catch you..."


    "Do you think I''ll be caught by them?" The air conditioning on Xia houmo''s body slightly converged.


    "Do you want to hide like this all the time? I''ll leave with you with a watch, but you don''t want to. Since you don''t want to, I''ll go back to sleep with the watch! " Su Muge said, holding Jing Xiaowang and turning to leave.


    Xia houmo holds her hand. "Don''t want to find your lost memory?"


    "You''re here to help me remember?"


    Xia houmo looked at her and said nothing.


    Su Muge turned around, looked directly into his eyes and said slowly, "that lost memory is very important to me, but I believe that I can get it back even if I don''t rely on the holy doctor. You all say that I love you, but now I have forgotten it, but then how about falling in love again, isn''t it the same?"


    Love again, is not the same!


    Xia houmo''s black eyes brighten suddenly, this woman!


    "So, do you want to take me


    In summer, Mo looks east.


    Donglin hurried forward and said, "the ship was not hurt very much. When those people came to attack, it was almost repaired." That is to say, you can go to sea at any time now.


    "Is there enough water and food on board?"


    "Enough to supply other islands."


    Su Muge looks at Xia houmo again.


    "OK, let''s go."


    Xia houmo took Su Muge with them to avoid the island guards and islanders, and arrived at the place where they stopped before dawn.


    Because xiahoumo''s bodyguards were all dizzy with medicine, they were still tied to the ship and guarded by several island guards.


    Xiahoumo looked to the East and met with the East. He quietly went forward and knocked out the people of the island guard and threw them on the beach.


    Xia houmo and Su Muge boarded the boat smoothly.


    Donglin unties the vines on the bodyguard, but they are still in a coma because they are drugged.


    Su Muge went up to have a look. He reached for several acupoints on their necks, and soon those people woke up.


    "Get up, get up, get ready to go down, and we''ll get out of here."


    Donglin ordered the people on board to recover and then began to move.


    The ship soon started and gradually left the coast.


    Su Muge took out a nautical chart from her body and looked at it. She stole it from him when he was not at home. It was the route from the island.


    Su Muge holds Jing Xiaowang and enters the cabin. In her memory, this is her first time to go to sea and leave Wuji island for the first time.


    Jingxiaowang looks very excited. He comes and sees it in the room.


    "Where are we going, mother?"


    Su Muge took him to a chair and sat down. He wiped his sweat with a pad. "I don''t know."


    "Then, will they not go with us?"


    "Well."


    Hearing Su Muge''s words, jingxiaowang''s excited face suddenly fell down, and he got up and held Su Muge''s neck. "Wang''er wants to go with grandma and them."


    Su Muge took a picture of him. "Want to be with them?"


    Jing Xiaowang nods.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll see them again soon." She kissed him on the forehead.


    The hatch of the boat was pushed open, and Xia houmo came in with the meal.


    "Eat."


    "Uncle, what''s delicious?"


    Jingxiaowang forgets what happened just now when he hears something to eat. He turns to xiahoumo.


    Xia houmo led him to a chair and sat down. "I want to call dad."


    Jingxiaowang remembers that Su Muge corrected the last time he called xiahoumo father.


    He looks at Su Muge with his little head askew. Su Muge picks up his eyebrows and goes to him and sits down. "Call it daddy."Xia houmo holds the hand of the food box and looks up at Su Muge.


    Su Muge pretended not to notice his sight, reached for the bowl and began to eat.


    "Father, father of the hope." Jingxiaowang looks very happy. He sticks to xiahoumo after a meal.


    After eating and playing for a while, Jing Xiaowang is sleepy. After su Muge gave him a simple scrub, he let him sleep on the bed.


    With the drawings, the ship was running smoothly, and there was no trouble.


    Su Muge lies beside jingxiaowang. As soon as he closes his eyes, xiahoumo comes in. Xiahoumo reaches out to hold jingxiaowang on the couch beside him and covers him with a quilt.


    After a while, Su Muge felt that he was lying down behind her.


    In the next moment, Su Muge obviously feels like his breath.


    "Can''t sleep?" The husky voice of xiahoumo sounded around him, and the warm breath was itching in his ears.


    Su Muge simply opens his eyes and turns to look up at him.


    The moon on the sea is very bright. The window opened by the moonlight reflects in. Even if there is no light, Su Muge can see his appearance clearly.


    "I fell asleep, but now I am woken up by you. Xia houmo, who was the first to move our hearts?"


    Xia Hou Mo reached out and stroked her face. He said softly, "it''s me."


    Su Muge smiles. "I knew that a person as good as me must be loved by everyone."


    Everyone loves you?


    Xia houmo thought of that skinny little girl a few years ago, and the smile at the bottom of her eyes became stronger.


    "Yes."


    No matter what he said is true or not, Su Muge regards it as true at this moment.


    She smiled and arched in Xia Hou Mo''s arms. Xia Hou Mo''s body was slightly stiff, and her hand fell slowly on her face.


    "Xia houmo, if, I mean if, I''m dead, you can''t find me anymore, what will you do?" If she didn''t go to the island this year, she would die.


    Xia Hou Mo''s hand slowly tightens on her waist, pulls her body and hugs her tightly.


    "No if!" Over the years, he never thought of such a if!


    "Yes. I don''t see many people who are so beautiful and have a lot of lives


    Su Muge''s hands fell on Xia houmo''s chest and scratched painlessly. "I want to know what it''s like to sleep with you now." Before the voice fell, her hand went through his thin middle coat and stuck directly on his hot body.


    Xia houmo''s dark eyes are heavy. He grabs her hand and his voice is more hoarse.


    "Su Muge, do you know what you are doing now?"


    Su Muge is not afraid to die. He reaches for his hand and pinches it on his waist.


    "I should, however, know!"


    Voice did not fall, she has pounced on xiahoumo''s body, drooping eyes at him.


    "We didn''t try to be on a boat, did we?"


    Xia Hou Mo''s hands fell on her waist, pulling the clothes on her body, and the light clothes fell gently on the ground.


    Su Muge felt a whirl of the sky, and xiahoumo was already pressing on her.


    Su Muge looks at his dark eyes and gently depicts his eyebrows and eyes. The familiarity she has never had makes her eyes a little red.


    "Xiahoumo, I want you."


    Xia houmo didn''t rush to kiss her gently on the corner of her lips. "Good..."


    The entanglement of two bodies, regardless of you and me, Su Muge''s legs tightly bound him, enjoying the waves of agitation


    Su Muge panted patiently, and gradually spilled his lips under his violent movements.


    Being held by xiahoumo and put aside on a small couch, jingxiaowang still sleeps sweet.


    A cloud rain Su Muge lies on xiahoumo''s body and laughs foolishly.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Laugh when you are happy."


    Xia Hou Mo holds her face and prints a kiss on her lips. "Do you like it?"


    "Yes, I do."


    Su Muge looks up at the night outside the window and suddenly lowers his head and takes a bite on his chest.


    The summer Marquis Mo frowns to hum but does not push her away.


    Su Muge didn''t give up her strength. She thought she liked this man.


    After licking his teeth, Su Muge felt that his body was tense and stiff again.


    Su Muge looks up at him. "Or One more time? "


    Xia Hou Mo''s hand on her chest is tight. Just about to press her down, Su Muge pushes him away and sits at his waist.


    "This time, I''ll be on it!"


    Xia houmo looks at her and dotes on her eyes. "OK, whatever."


    This time, Su Muge seems to be more active. Her lips almost fall off every corner of Xia houmo''s body, which makes his heart almost kissed by her.After a while of madness, Su Muge lies on xiahoumo''s body, watching his black eyes close gradually, and the smile on his face falls slowly.


    "Xia houmo, thank you for being in my life again." She hung her head and gave him a kiss on the lips.


    Then he got up, covered the quilt for him, bowed to pick up the clothes on the ground and put them on.


    After wearing them, she went to the window to see the view. Before dawn, the ship could get out of the boundless island.


    Xia houmo, I''m sorry


    Su Muge used to wrap Jingxiao Wang, who was sleeping, with a silk ribbon around her. Then she took out a rope hook and climbed down the window

 Chapter 269

    On the coast of Wuji Island, Jinglan and alie are waiting there.


    "There should be no problem." A Li is worried.


    "If the route you gave is OK, you should be back before lunch." Jinglan finds a stone to sit down.


    "Can Mumu get away successfully?" Xia houmo doesn''t look so easy to deal with.


    "I think so."


    If Su Muge can''t escape successfully, Jinglan doesn''t seem to think about this possibility.


    When Xia houmo injured the doctor and the whole people went out to arrest him, Su Muge found Jinglan and a Li and told them her plan. She wanted to find a way to let them leave Wuji island.


    But she knew that if she let him go, he would never leave, so she could only use herself as bait to let xiahoumo fall for it.


    It turns out that xiahoumo was really tricked, but Su Muge, who was at sea at this time, felt very sad.


    But she has been telling herself that it is also for his good to send him away!


    A Li spent some years in the island guard team, and knew that a route could enter the island in a short time. After su Muge left, she came back along this route. When it was almost dawn, she could see the endless island not far away.


    Su Muge worked hard to paddle the oars on his hands. When the sun was in the sky, he finally stopped at the coast.


    During the period, jingxiaowang didn''t wake up because she gave him some sleeping drugs, which didn''t hurt him.


    Su Muge could not paddle when she was near the shore. She threw the oar away and picked up Jing Xiaowang, who had not yet woken up, and stepped on the water and went ashore.


    Su Muge takes out a piccolo and plays it. Before long, bailing flies over.


    "Lark, tell your uncle they''re back." Su Muge said, took out a thumb sized piece of incense from his hand and put it on the tip of Bailing''s nose to let it smell it. Bailing flew away with his wings flashing.


    Su Muge is a little empty. After rowing for so long, she feels that her arm is not her own.


    Waiting for Jinglan and Ali to follow bailing to find Su Muge, who is resting by the sea.


    "It''s just time to go back to dinner."


    Jinglan bows and embraces Jingxiao Wang.


    A Li looks at Su Muge. "Everything seems to be going well."


    Su Muge''s eyes fell in response. "It''s going well. I''m tired. Go back."


    "Well."


    The people of the island guard who were stunned and thrown on the beach by Donglin also woke up from the sun.


    They looked around for the first time and were curious when they found that the ships that had stopped at sea were not seen.


    "The ship''s gone, aren''t those people going away?"


    "I don''t know. I''m supposed to leave, or where can they get the boat?"


    "Go and tell the captain about it. Let''s look around and see if those people have stopped the ship somewhere else."


    "Good."


    Several people divided up after discussion.


    However, after searching together, none of the island guards saw Xia houmo''s boat on the shore. Many people thought that they should have left Wuji island.


    "So many of us go to them. Aren''t they afraid? I guess we scared him away. "


    "I think so, too. It''s great that those other islanders have finally left."


    When they heard the news, the islanders cheered, and soon everyone went home, and the island returned to its usual peaceful life.


    When he got home, Su Muge woke up Jing Xiaowang.


    At the moment, the little guy thought he was on the boat and called out to his mother in a daze.


    "Little sluggard, when are you going to get up? I''m hungry. Your grandmother made your favorite baked crispy flower. Now she''s waiting for you to eat it."


    Su Muge twisted the veil to wipe his face, and changed his clean clothes to take his hand out.


    Jing Xiaowang looks around curiously, but doesn''t leave. "Mother, aren''t we on the boat? When did you come back? Where''s dad? "


    "What father?"


    "It''s just dad, mom. Have you forgotten?" Jing Xiaowang grabs Su Muge''s hand and raises his voice. "Where''s dad? Where did he go? "


    Su Muge only felt that the sound of doubt made her heart tighten.


    "Did you say that uncle? He''s gone, hasn''t he? "


    "It''s not uncle. My mother says he''s dad!" Jingxiaowang knows what Dad means, because they all have dad, but he doesn''t!


    It''s not easy now, but his mother told him that his father had left.


    "Mom, I want dad to sob..."


    Jingxiao looks at Su Muge''s thigh and cries out. The sound is like a knife stabbing into Su Muge''s chest, making her feel like a sinner.


    "Wait, wait, and then my mother will take you to him."Jing Xiaowang covers his eyes with his hands and doesn''t look at Su Muge.


    Jinglan came over and picked up Jingxiao Wang. "I don''t want to eat any more wangersui flowers? If wang''er doesn''t eat it, his uncle will eat it up. "


    Jing Xiaowang sobs and takes away his little hand. "Yes, I want to eat. When I''m full, I''ll find my father No, no mother Wuwuwu...... "


    Jinglan holds people to the dinner table and finally coaxes them to stop, but Su Muge''s heart seems to be pressing a big stone. She is very sad.


    ¡­¡­


    The golden windows shone into the cabin.


    Xia houmo''s eyebrows moved, slowly opening his eyes.


    "Mu Mu......" He thought of the warmth with Su Muge in the evening, and he could not help but dye a smile on his lips.


    But when he reached out and touched her, he found that there was no shadow of her around him.


    Xiahoumo suddenly sits up from the bed and looks at the small couch. The small couch also doesn''t have a clear look of sleeping.


    Xia houmo lifted his quilt, grabbed his robe and put it on his body to open the door.


    "To the East!"


    After guarding the midnight, Donglin, who was about to go for a while, quickly walked past.


    "Lord."


    "And the princess?"


    The East is slightly surprised. Didn''t the princess and the young master stay in the cabin with the prince all the time last night?


    Xia houmo looks at the look on his face, and his eyes are deep.


    "Prince, I didn''t see the princess come out."


    "You mean that the door has been closed since I entered?"


    "Yes." He is not far away from the outside. He still knows if anyone comes out.


    Xia houmo quickly turned back to the room and looked at the open window. From the window down, the lifeboat below had gone somewhere!


    "Bang!"


    Xia houmo smashed his fist on the table in the house, and the table broke.


    "Damn, damn woman!" He thought it was wrong when Su Muge promised to leave with him, but it was her. Last night, he should be more alert for her abnormality, but He is still occupied!


    "Su Muge!"


    "To the East, turn the boat around and go back to the island!"


    Donglin is stopped by the roar of xiahoumo. What''s the situation? Where are the princess and the young master!?


    No, I won''t run away!


    If so, then the princess is too much!


    "Yes, I will go now."


    East to the driving room immediately, the ship soon began to turn around, can wait until the turn, east to see the situation at sea, a heart sank.


    They are out of the sea of Wuji island!


    That is to say, if they want to go to Wuji island again, they can only start again, but this time, they have no birds to guide them!


    On the other side, as soon as their boat came out, another boat was found.


    Just yesterday, Quan Ming''s ship, which had to retreat from the thick fog, stopped not far away from them in xiahoumo.


    "Your Highness, the king of Jin''s ships have appeared again!" Qin Shu hurriedly ran to Quan Ming from the deck.


    Before that, xiahoumo''s ship disappeared. Although they may have arrived at wujixian island or sunk, Qin Shu always preferred the second possibility, that is, they sank!


    They didn''t break through the thick fog and reef, and they were successful once. He didn''t think they would succeed in xiahoumo.


    However, now that xiahoumo''s boat appears again, there is only one possibility, that is, they have arrived at the Wonderland!


    Just why is it coming out again now? Do you get what you want, so you are ready to leave? But it''s not right. That direction should go to the island.


    Quan Ming takes out the telescope and looks at it. "Drive over and follow his boat."


    "Yes."


    Donglin came out from the driving room and explained the situation to xiahoumo. They wanted to go back to the island, but it was not so easy.


    Xia houmo''s black eyes are heavy, and the cold air around him makes people shiver.


    "And the map she gave you?"


    Donglin takes out the map Su Muge gave him.


    This map is as big as four palms. Xiahou Mo unfolded the map and looked at it.


    What this map records is not so simple. There are many complicated marks on it.


    "My Lord, this is the road map when I left."


    In summer, Hou Mo did not lift his head. "How much do you remember when you first entered the island?"


    Donglin didn''t understand these things at first, but now he has drifted on the sea for so long, and he knows a lot about what he should understand and what he shouldn''t understand.


    "I''ve written it down."


    "Draw the route you wrote down."


    "Yes."


    Donglin has a good memory, especially for such a key thing. He will remember it very well, sit aside and carefully describe the route in his memory.After he finished painting, xiahoumo put the route of Donglin painting on that map.


    Donglin some don''t understand what xiahoumo is doing.


    "You didn''t find out. In fact, we came out and went in the same sea area."


    The same sea area?


    Donglin didn''t notice that.


    "That is to say, as long as there is a route, we can still go back."


    Xia houmo took up his pen and drew something on the paper. He looked at it in the East. It was a navigation route map, which was different from what he drew by memory.


    "Take it, and let them follow the route above."


    "Yes."


    Xia Hou Mo gradually clenched his fist. "Su Muge, let''s see how Ben Wang cleans you up!"

 Chapter 270

    "Mu Mu, you, what are you doing with your mother looking at you like this?"


    Jinghong holds jingxiaowang, who does not want Su Muge, in her arms for the time being, and jingxiaowang, who holds her grandmother''s neck, saying that she does not want to be with her mother.


    From the moment when Jinghong picked up Jingxiao Wang, Su Muge''s sight fell on her all the time. Jinghong felt a little fluffy in her heart.


    "Mom, I don''t think you look very well recently. Let me show you."


    "You don''t look good?" When Jinghong heard it, it seemed that she had been greatly stimulated by heaven. Beautiful women, especially those extremely beautiful women like her mother, said that they didn''t care about their looks. That was just Farting!


    Jinghong inserts Jingxiao Wang into Su Mu''s singer, turns around and runs into his room.


    Jing Xiaowang''s face is stunned. It seems that he can''t believe it. His trusted grandmother just betrayed him!


    Jing Xiaowang is twisting his small body to get down from Su Muge''s arms. Su Muge doesn''t stop him, so he lets him free himself from his arms.


    "Wang''er is going to find Dad!" Jing Xiaowang didn''t expect Su Muge to let him go like this. He couldn''t get off the stage for a while and stared at a pair of big eyes like elk and hummed.


    Su Muge looks at the angry little face and resists the impulse of reaching out and pinching.


    "Well, where are you going to look?"


    Jingxiaowang pouted and blinked. "On a ship at sea."


    Su Muge nodded. He had a good memory. He knew about the sea and the boat.


    "How do you get to the ship at sea?"


    The little brow got tangled.


    "By boat."


    "Well, where does the ship come from?"


    "Ships at sea!" The voice of milk gas is a little higher, it seems that I am right to say something loud.


    "There is no ship at sea." My mother broke my son''s imagination mercilessly.


    Net small hope small mouth a flat want to cry, but as a man, he still held back. "Wang''er asks alegong to look for it!" Say, turn around to buy a short leg to run.


    Su Muge watched him run to the door of Ali''s house.


    "Alegong, my mother bullies my son..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Muge turns and enters Jinghong''s room.


    Jinghong is sitting in front of the dressing table and looking at himself in the bronze mirror, even Su Muge doesn''t notice.


    Su mugo pulls a chair and sits down behind Jinghong and looks at her like this.


    Jinghong put the cream on his face and felt a little comfortable before turning to Su Muge.


    "Mu Mu, do you want to wipe it, too? It''s made by my mother herself. It''s very comfortable on my face... "


    Su Muge''s eyes fell on the pendant around Jinghong''s neck. "Mother, that bead on your neck is so beautiful."


    Hearing this, Jinghong looked down at the beads on his neck. "You mean this pearl. When my mother saw it at your uncle''s, she thought it was pretty. She brought it to wear it. But there is only one there. If you like it, my mother will give it to you."


    Jinghong said, and he untied the red string of pearls.


    Su Muge reached out and took it. She didn''t know why. She felt familiar when she saw the bead. The familiar feeling was very strange. It was so weird that she couldn''t say that feeling.


    She was carrying the rope with the bead, which rocked gently with her hand.


    "Niang, this pearl is really beautiful."


    Su Muge''s eyes fell on the pearls, and her eyes narrowed slightly. The pearls in front of her eyes gradually covered with a layer of light white fog. Soon, the layer of white fog became more and more thick, which made her look down upon the scenery in front of her.


    "Su Muge, wait for the king to come back."


    "The king said that even if you die, you are the ghost of the king!"


    "Mu Mu, I only wish you peace and happiness in this life..."


    Su Muge''s breathing gradually became heavy. There were familiar and strange voices in her ears. Her eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. She wanted to poke away the thick fog and see who the voices were from. However, no matter how she struggled forward, she could not get out of the thick fog.


    "Who am I, who am I!"


    "Mumu, Mumu, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare your mother! " Jinghong looks at the pupils diverging, and Su Muge, who is pale, is frightened.


    During her shaking, the celestial bead on Su Mu''s singer "snapped" to the ground.


    Su Muge''s pupils were sharply narrowed, and the whole person woke up.


    She gasped heavily. The whole person seemed to have experienced a catastrophe. Her forehead and back were sweaty.


    "Mumu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Muge''s eyes moved and slowly fell on Jinghong. She licked her lips and made a hoarse call. "Niang......"


    Jinghong went out to fetch water and went into the house. She twisted the veil and wiped her face.


    The cold touch makes Su Muge gradually wake up.


    Jinghong saw that her face was a little better before she sat down beside her. "Mu Mu, you are so scared."


    Su Muge rubbed his brow and heart a little tired, and felt that he was really abnormal just now."I''m fine. It''s There are some hallucinations. "


    "Hallucinations? What''s the matter? "


    Su Muge''s eyes fell on the celestial bead that had been dropped to the ground.


    Just now, she seemed to have been looking at the bead, and then she heard the strange sounds.


    She stooped and picked up the bead.


    "Niang, you have been wearing this bead. Don''t you think it''s inappropriate?"


    Jinghong looked at the bead doubtfully, but she soon looked away. "Nothing wrong, just When your uncle learned that I was wearing it, he told me not to stare at it. Nothing else. "


    Don''t stare at it


    Just now, she''s been staring at it and looking


    Su Muge stood up and went around to Jinghong''s back, but dropped the bead in front of her. "Niang, do you want to know what''s different from looking at this bead all the time?"


    At first, Jinghong closed her eyes. "Don''t you want to know?"


    Su Muge gently shakes the beads on her hands. "Niang I don''t want to know, or I''m afraid to know. "


    Jinghong opened his eyes, and looked at the constantly shaking pearls in front of him, only to feel the heat in his eyes.


    She just cheated Su Muge. When Su Muge took the Tianzhu, her hand in the sleeve was slightly clenched.


    She knew that staring at the bead all the time was to hear some strange sounds, some that made her happy or sad!


    "Mumu I''m not afraid. I''m just I don''t think it''s bad now... "


    Jinghong looks at the Pearl in front of her eyes, and her vision becomes blurred gradually. She knows that she will hear those strange voices again


    "Miss, miss is the most attractive person I have seen in my life."


    "The young lady is so beautiful. No wonder the Lord can''t move his feet when he sees the young lady. My maid, I just found that the king''s eyes are straight."


    "You want to escape? You want to run away from me? Where do you want to go? Where to go! "


    "Jinghong, do you think you can escape? As long as I don''t allow it, do you think you can leave this palace for half a step? "


    Su Muge watched Jinghong with her eyes open, and her beautiful eyes gradually filled with crystal tears.


    At this time, the dense fog in front of Jinghong gradually dispersed for some reason, leaving only a light mist. There was a happy red in front of me, and there were all kinds of happy voices in my ears.


    "Congratulations. Congratulations on your wedding."


    Jinghong gradually saw that a man in a big red suit was standing not far away. He greeted everyone who came in with a light smile on his face.


    The mist completely disappeared, and what appeared in front of us was a happy hall, a man and a woman, standing in a pavilion and worshiping each other.


    "The husband and the wife worship each other, and the ceremony is completed."


    Jinghong only felt an unspeakable pain in her heart, which made her want to shout.


    Su Muge looks at Jinghong''s tears and bursts into tears. Then she takes up the heavenly bead and suddenly pinches her tiger mouth to wake her up.


    "Niang......"


    Jinghong''s divergent pupils gradually come back, with warm tears on her face, and she looks at Su Muge in a daze.


    "Mom, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have..."


    Jinghong took her hand and shook her head. "Mu Mu, my mother felt so sad. She felt as sad as being cut with a knife."


    Su hugged her gently and felt that she was selfish just now.


    "Mom, don''t be sad, those are illusions, they are all fake."


    "It''s fake, but I think those pictures are like imprinting in my mind, so I dare not, I''m afraid to see them again!"


    Su Muge could see her shaking and resisting. She held her hand tightly. "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t let you see those things that make you feel sad."


    Jinghong relies on Su Muge''s arms to cry for a long time before she feels that the sadness in her heart is gradually being pressed down.


    "I didn''t blame you, and I know what happened."


    Su Muge twisted the veil and wiped the tears on her face. "If my mother doesn''t like it, we won''t think about it. Don''t wear this pearl. Put it here first."


    Jinghong looks at Tianzhu and doesn''t refuse. She really doesn''t want to see those pictures again!


    "Well, that''s your uncle''s stuff. You can keep it. Don''t lose it."


    "Good."


    Jinghong turned to look at the bronze mirror and found that he was a little worried when he cried so much that his nose and eyes were all red. "How can I cry like that? It''s terrible."


    Su Muge is helpless and laughs. "My mother looks better no matter how she cries, than anyone on the island."


    Jinghong laughed at her. "You will coax me."


    Su Muge deliberately digs the topic and chats with Jinghong about something relaxing before leaving her room.


    Su Muge looks at the pearls in her eyes and hands. She is extremely suspicious now. What she and her mother saw and heard in their hallucinations just now is part of their lost memories!In fact, her health has been very good over the years. She doubted whether she had taken any medicine and lost her memory. Now, it seems that she may not have!


    Su Muge is going back to her room, and Jinglan comes over and looks at her doubtfully.


    "What did your mother cry just now?"


    "Niang said that she was frightened to cry because of a fine line on her face." Su Muge''s eyelids were not pricked.


    Jinglan''s face suddenly appeared, with such an original expression.


    Su Muge ignores him. When he is about to turn around and enter the room, Jing Lan says, "Ali said, the drawing for you seems to have a route to the island."


    "What!?"

 Chapter 271

    "It''s gone. The fog ahead is gone!" Qin Shu was excited to see the white fog gradually dispersing, but he couldn''t believe it.


    He pinched himself fiercely to make sure that he was not dreaming, and the joy on his face could not be suppressed.


    "Your Highness, Xia houmo''s boat is in front." Qin Shu comes to Quan Ming.


    Quan Ming took out the telescope and looked at it. Apart from Xia houmo''s boat, he could see the island not far away.


    "Keep up with them."


    "Yes."


    On the other ship, Xia houmo''s people were focused on the possible emergencies on the ship. They didn''t pay much attention to the ship behind them until the dense fog disappeared and the scenery in front of them gradually became clear. Only when the east side saw that Quan Ming''s ship had been following them closely, and there was a dense fog area!


    In fact, he knew when Quan Ming came up, but he felt that after entering the dense fog area, the possibility of Quan Ming keeping up with them was much smaller, so he didn''t pay much attention.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that Quan Ming and them actually followed!


    "Prince, Prince Xiliang''s boat is coming up."


    Since the ship turned around, Xia houmo has been sitting in the cabin looking at three maps on the table. One is left by Su Muge, one is drawn by Donglin with memory, and the other is drawn by him combining two drawings with his memory.


    Now they have gone out of the dense fog area, indicating that his drawing is right at least for this part of the dense fog area. In a short time, it will be a turbulent undercurrent. If the route is not right at this time, there is a great possibility of shipwreck.


    Listening to the words of moving Lin, Xia houmo raised his eyes slightly. "Quan Ming''s boat is coming out?"


    "Yes."


    Xia houmo''s lips are cold. "He''s so lucky!"


    "Prince, do you want to find a way to get rid of them?" Although they said that, the ships of Xiliang have been following them all the time. It''s not so easy for them to shake off. The main reason is that they walk carefully in this sea area and dare not act rashly at all.


    "In another half an hour, they will come to the undercurrent area. Since they are going to follow, the king will let them go forever!"


    Sinking in the undercurrent area is faster than hitting a reef in the dense fog area!


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the endless island.


    Su Muge thought she heard it wrong. She went to Jinglan and grabbed his sleeve and said, "what did uncle say just now?"


    Jinglan''s face is also a little ugly, which is what he just knew from alei!


    "A Li said that if xiahoumo could remember the route when he entered the island, and then combined with that map, it would not be too difficult to get to the island again."


    "Then why didn''t you say it?" Su Muge is really strangling their hearts! If so, somehow she can get back the map of Ali!


    Jinglan touches her nose. "Who knows you gave the map to someone else."


    Su Muge really wants to take off her shoes and put them in his mouth. She finally sends people out of the island. If Xia houmo finds out the way and comes back, all she has done before is a joke!


    What''s more, she doesn''t think he''s brainless. On the contrary, the man is still very smart, that is to say, he is really likely to return to the island.


    Jinglan silently pulls out her sleeve and carefully looks at Su Muge. "I''m not sure. Maybe he''s heartbroken and left."


    Wen Yan, Su Muge slowly let go of her hand. It''s not unreasonable to say this, but she''s not sure why. She''s not comfortable listening.


    "Forget it, let it be." Su Muge turns to enter the room and slams the door.


    Jinglan blinks at the closed door.


    After making sure that xiahoumo and them left the island, Muzhuo went to the doctor to report the matter to him as soon as possible.


    "Saint doctor, I sent someone to search the island carefully again. I didn''t find any trace of those people. I''m sure they really left."


    The saint doctor was wearing a broad white robe, with gauze wrapped around one hand, and his face looked white.


    At this time, the holy doctor, with white hair spread on his shoulder at will, converged the evil and sycophantic spirit in the face of Su Muge between his eyebrows. He looked like a man of high rank outside the world, but the face was too seductive.


    "Now that they have left, I''m at ease. You know that those outer islands are greedy and cruel. If I didn''t get away quickly this time, I might have..."


    There was a flash of anger on Muzhuo''s face. "It''s my fault that I didn''t catch the murderer who hurt the doctor."


    The doctor lowered his eyes and hid the dark color of the bottom of his eyes. "The people on the island are all right. It''s ok if I get hurt."


    "Why did the villain attack the doctor?" Muzhuo couldn''t figure it out. The doctors usually live on the mountain. Even if they can''t imagine it, they can see the doctors. How does that person know where the doctors are and why does he want to hurt them?


    The doctor''s eyes were cold. "At that time, when I was gathering herbs on the mountain and sent out the murderer, I would persuade him to leave. I knew that he was angry, so I started to deal with him. However, since people have already left, it''s useless to talk more at this time. The island guards have been working hard in this period, so you should go back to rest.""If the doctor is benevolent, then I will not disturb the purity of the doctor."


    "No delivery."


    After Muzhuo left, the doctor sat on the chair, closed his eyes for a while, and called for the maid.


    "It''s fifteen today?"


    The maid bowed her brows and eyes in deference. "Yes, exactly 15."


    The doctor took out a white porcelain bottle from a drawer and put it on the table. "Take the holy spring and enlighten the living."


    "Yes." The maid answered, reached for the vase and backed out.


    The doctor reclined on the chair again, and the golden stars scattered around his forehead. His eyes narrowed slightly, and the golden cold light flashed at the bottom of his eyes.


    The holy spring is not far from the mountain where the holy doctor lives, as long as you go down the mountain and go to a valley at the foot of the mountain.


    This is the source of the holy spring.


    The maid looked devoutly holding the porcelain bottle in her hand. After a while, she opened it, poured the white liquid in it, and then left.


    ¡­¡­


    At sea.


    Xiahoumo''s boat is slowly approaching the undercurrent zone.


    Summer Hou Mo came to the deck and looked at the sea which seemed calm but full of danger.


    At this time, the ship suddenly shook violently, many people did not stand up and hit the fence.


    "Now that I''m in the undercurrent area, everyone should be careful. Hold on to me and don''t be thrown into the sea." People standing on the second deck shouted.


    "Lord, it''s too dangerous here. Let''s go back to the cabin first."


    It''s easy to throw people into the sea when the ship shakes violently.


    Xia houmo nodded and turned into the cabin.


    Soon, the shaking of the ship became more and more violent. The whole ship was like a leaf floating on the sea, which was too small to be attacked.


    With the eyes behind them, xiahoumo''s boat began to shake violently, and a heart hung up. "What''s going on? How could their ship be calm at sea... " Qin Shu put down the looking glass and thought things were strange.


    "Your Highness, I don''t think so. Let''s see what they want to do first."


    Quan Ming picked up the telescope and looked at it.


    "It''s the undercurrent."


    "Undercurrent?"


    "If you want to go to the island, you must follow them through the undercurrent ahead." Since xiahoumo''s boat can enter and come out peacefully, it means that there must be a certain route to cross a wave of undercurrent. Xiahoumo will not joke about his life. He must have a road map in his hand, so he can go to the island as long as he keeps close to their boat.


    "Your Highness, this is too dangerous!" Qin Shu saw xiahoumo''s boat with his own eyes. He almost turned over several times. It can be seen how terrible the undercurrent is.


    Quan Ming''s eyelids slightly sink. "Keep up!"


    Qin Shu can''t see the admonition. He can only take the orders. Anyway, when he went to sea with his highness, he knew that his life might be gone sooner or later. Besides, they also came here to fight with each other!


    "Cheer me up and keep up with the boat ahead."


    "Yes."


    Soon, Quan Ming''s boat entered the undercurrent area.


    At first, no one thought that several of the people on board were almost thrown into the sea.


    Qin Shu was also afraid. When he got to the entrance of the cabin, he dared not stand on the deck any more.


    "Your Highness, this undercurrent is really frightening. You''d better go back to the cabin quickly!"


    There was a constant beating of sea water on the ship, and the people on the ship were all wet. Many people were afraid of being thrown off, and they pulled off their clothes to tie themselves on the ship.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise and the ship didn''t know what was wrong.


    Quan Ming turns around and enters the cabin. Through the cabin window, he looks at the vortex like undercurrent under the sea. His eyebrows and eyes gradually sink.


    "What about xiahoumo''s boat?" Quan Ming went to the driving room and shouted.


    "In front, in front!"


    Quan Ming reluctantly stabilizes his body, picks up the telescope and looks at the boat not far away.


    Although xiahoumo''s boat also swayed, it was not seriously damaged.


    "Your Highness, it''s not good. I don''t know where the bottom of the boat hit. There''s a big hole in it. Now the sea water is pouring into the boat."


    "The oar is broken, the oar is broken!"


    Shouts the voice to be louder and louder, the right Ming eyes stare circle tightly clenches the fist. "Damn it!"


    "Out, out a little!" Quan Ming knows that Xia houmo must have been a ghost, but he can''t go into it at this time.


    As soon as he pushes away the sailor and takes the helm himself, if he doesn''t leave this ghost place again, he will really explain it here!


    "Lord, it''s getting dark!"


    Donglin was completely wet by the sea water. Even if he walked for the second time, he still felt that they had walked in the dungeon.


    When it''s dark, the route is not easy to control. You must leave the undercurrent before dark."Put the oars out and speed up."


    "Yes."


    Night was falling.


    The situation of the two ships floating outside the island is very bad, especially the ships of Quanming, the sea water is pouring in more and more, and the ships have begun to sink!

 Chapter 272

    Su Muge turned over in bed, sleepless.


    She reached for her hand and touched her side. It was empty. She thought jingxiaowang was only making trouble with him for a while. Unexpectedly, the child was still stubborn with her. She said nothing to sleep with her tonight.


    Jinghong took him to his room.


    Su Muge spread out his hands and feet, looked at the roof in all directions, and subconsciously took out the heavenly bead.


    But at one glance, she held the Pearl in her hand.


    "I''m crazy."


    After Jinglan said those words to her, her heart was a little restless. On the one hand, she hoped that xiahoumo would never come to the island again. On the other hand, she thought of him inexplicably


    The palm is loose, and the sky drops over her again.


    Su Muge gently shakes the Pearl in her hand, and the scenery in front of her becomes blurred again.


    But at this time she was still conscious. She knew that as long as she closed her eyes, she would not have those hallucinations, but though she thought so, her eyes were still wide open.


    In a trance, Su Muge felt a heavy gasp in her ear.


    A pair of hands with thin cocoons are straight down her tail vertebra, which makes people shiver everywhere.


    "Well Lord...... " The delicate voice seems to overflow from the chest.


    Even if the voice changes a little, Su Muge can still hear it. It''s her voice.


    The hot and humid kiss fell on her forehead, nose tip and lips. "Don''t be afraid." The husky voice is full of life.


    His hands can''t help but climb up his broad shoulders and let him plunder on himself


    "Well..."


    Even if Su Muge didn''t see the picture, she knew what the voice maker was doing.


    She widened her eyes, and the voice that made people''s heart beat faster and faster became more and more real. The fog that really came to her eyes began to disperse slowly!


    Sweat drips down the hair tip to the shining white and tender skin. Su Muge looks at the broad and powerful back and a pretty figure almost overlapped.


    "You, lighten up!" She listened to the words as if begging for mercy.


    When Su Muge wanted to see more clearly, the two figures came to her eyes.


    Su Muge sees that it''s not others who are held in her arms. It''s her!


    At this time, her cheeks were flushed, attractive as a goblin in the forest.


    And the people who press on her Yes, it''s summer houmo!


    "Xiahoumo!"


    Su Muge''s mouth hurt. Turning her eyes, she saw Xia houmo''s pretty face.


    She thought she was still immersed in the illusion that everything she saw in front of her was false.


    It''s heaven!


    Why do you want her to see such a picture of fragrant swallow!


    She thought of their daring entanglement on the ship and their uncontrollable heat.


    Even if it''s an illusion, she still can''t help but reach out to embrace Xia houmo and kiss his lips


    The cold touch makes Su Muge tremble slightly. It''s strange why the illusion is so real.


    However, the doubt just flashed by, and she extremely bullied Xia houmo to kiss her, even if the other party seemed to want to push her away, there was no response to her, and she did not stop at all!


    Xia houmo looks at Su Muge, who is holding him. He wants to eat his lips into his stomach. When he comes, his full anger is gradually destroyed.


    Until Su Muge felt her lips were numb, she moved her lips away, but she didn''t let go. She still held xiahoumo''s neck tightly, and sat up from the step. The whole person climbed onto xiahoumo''s body, and her legs tightly wrapped around his waist.


    "I don''t think I have such a hungry time!"


    Anyway, it''s an illusion. Let''s be a spring Mencius!


    In this way, Su Mu''s singer pulls the clothes and robes of Xia houmo''s body, and the belt will be pulled apart.


    Xia houmo''s whole body''s Qi and blood all condenses to a place, he hugs Su Muge''s hand tightly.


    "Su Muge, let go!" Can''t help, Xia Hou Mo growls.


    Su Muge''s eyebrows wrinkled when he listened to the real voice in his ears, but the movements on his hands didn''t stop.


    "Don''t refuse me!" Su Muge murmured, and the movements on her hands were faster.


    Xia houmo''s eyes gradually sink, reaching out and pinching Su Muge''s buttocks.


    "Oh!" Su Muge groaned in pain.


    Isn''t this an illusion? How can I feel so real!?


    But Su Muge didn''t want to tell whether it was a real dream or a dream. He was holding xiahoumo on all fours, and he was even tighter.


    Xia houmo saw that she was entangled in himself like an octopus, and sleepwalking. He thought that she turned around and left mercilessly after she was warm with him, and his anger came up again.


    He turned his head sideways, opened his mouth and took a bite on Su Muge''s clavicle.


    "Ah!"


    This one, Xia Hou Mo is to use force, can feel even the faint bloody taste between lips and teeth.This time, Su Muge is completely awake.


    She suddenly regained her mind and looked at Xia houmo, who was held tightly by herself. She was shocked and couldn''t speak.


    She put out her hand and put it on Xia houmo''s chest. It''s strong, strong, and the most important thing is hot!


    It''s a real person!


    It''s not an illusion!


    Su Muge opened her eyes and mouth, unable to respond.


    "Why, it seems that I''m scared." Xia houmo looks at the stunned Su Muge and hisses coldly.


    It''s not only frightening, it''s almost out of my mind!


    "You, you It''s back... " Su Muge''s tongue is a little knotted. It''s my uncle''s crow mouth!


    Xia houmo''s dark eyes are heavy and locked tightly on her face. "It seems that you don''t want to see Ben Wang very much. What are you doing now?"


    Xia Hou Mo''s hands are loosened, pushing Su Muge away from him!


    Su Muge looks at the belt on the ground and the messy clothes on Xia houmo''s body. I really want to turn my eyes and faint!


    Can you be a little more shameful!


    When did it start, and when did it become real? Why is she not conscious at all!


    Su Muge falls to sit on the ground, the pain on buttock lets her reason gradually return.


    Xiahoumo is back. He is really back. This has become a fact!


    Although some Qi, some helpless, but do not know why, at the moment of seeing him, her heart is happy.


    She got up from the ground, went to the bed and sat down.


    "Do you want the way to the island from that map? You''re smart. " This, Su Muge is sincere.


    Summer Hou moss didn''t think the praise was very pleasant. He had a dark face and I was very angry around him. Su Muge really wanted to run to Jinghong''s room and squeeze her.


    "If you hurt the doctor, the people on the island will not let you go." Su Muge was silent for a moment, mumbling when he saw that he was going to be frozen to death by Xia houmo''s breath.


    Xia houmo''s eyes narrowed. "Because of this, do you try your best to cheat me out of the island?"


    Su Muge looks up at him and lowers his head again. "I know that you are good at Kung Fu and are not afraid of those people on the island, but They are also innocent. They just want to defend their territory. "


    "What''s wrong is me!? I should not have come to seek you, let alone come back now to disturb your pure life! " Xia houmo is really very angry. He is so angry that he can''t strangle the people in front of him!


    Su Muge looks at xiahoumo''s face. It''s really scary.


    She thinks she''s not a coward, but she doesn''t know if it''s because of her fault. Now, she can''t be cruel to him.


    She stood up and tried to hold his hand, but was coldly shaken off by xiahoumo.


    Su Muge is not a person who needs face. Naturally, she can''t think too much about her own faults. She is so proud and charming that she calmly and calmly stretches out her flattering hand again and again. After many failures, Xia houmo''s action of shaking off is not repeated.


    Good, hard and soft, the first step is successful.


    Su Muge tentatively pulls people to a bamboo couch and sits down.


    Xia houmo didn''t know whether the fire was extinguished by her or in other hearts. He didn''t refuse to sit down, but his eyes were still cold.


    Su Muge coughs softly. "Jing''er didn''t see me after she got up. She has been crying all the time and hasn''t paid attention to me until now."


    Then, Su Muge noticed that Xia houmo''s eyebrows moved slightly, and his facial lines were much softer. He didn''t look at those golden beans.


    Good, bitter route, the second step is successful.


    Xia Hou Mo hums, indicating that Su Muge has made his own decisions and deserves it!


    Su Muge leaned silently towards him, and smelled the faint tea fragrance on his body at the tip of his nose. Her smell was very sensitive, and she could distinguish the unique taste on everyone. Even though there was the fishy smell of sea water on Xia houmo''s clothes, it still could not cover up the elegant tea fragrance.


    She likes the taste.


    Su Muge is close, and Xia houmo doesn''t react too much, at least pushes her away without resistance.


    "In fact, I regret it after I left with a watcher. Although I think my starting point is good, but I''m not worried about how you feel. I''m sorry. " I''m sorry, Su Muge is sincere.


    "But if I were to choose again, I would still do so."


    Summer Hou Mo side head, look at her eyes.


    Feeling his anger soared again, Su Muge licked his lips and quickly added a sentence. "I have promised my son that I will take him out to sea and find his father when I have finished the work."


    "Why, do you believe that I''m your husband and that I''m the father of Wang Er?" Xia Hou Mo Qi, not only Qi Su Muge pushed him away, but also Qi she didn''t believe in herself.


    "At the beginning, I didn''t believe it, but I found that you have a great ability, which I like unconsciously, so I believe you.""Do you really believe me?"


    Su Muge glanced at him. "Can I sleep with you on the boat? Do you really think Su Muge is a casual woman? "


    Su Muge is only wearing a Chinese garment, because she just moved around. Now the Chinese garment is half open, showing the pink belly pocket inside.


    Xia houmo''s eyes are dark. Su Muge''s words make him angry at last. But he said that he would punish this woman well, or she would not know the height of the world!


    Xia houmo pushes Su Muge to the couch and leans down

 Chapter 273

    The sky turned white gradually.


    More than a dozen figures who don''t know from a distance whether they are human beings or ghosts walk slowly from the sea to the shore.


    "Your Highness, your highness, are you all right?" Qin Shu''s face was a little white because he had been soaked in the sea for a long time.


    Quan Ming''s situation is not better than Qin Shu''s, but his eyes are more gloomy.


    Their ship sank after leaving the undercurrent area! If it wasn''t for the lifeboat, he would have gone to feed the fish by now!


    "First come to shore and have a rest."


    Qin Shu looks up to the shore. Maybe he was filled with too many fantasies about the legendary fairyland. Now he really comes here and looks at the beach and the trees in front of him, but he feels lost.


    This island is not so different from the one he has seen in the past.


    When Quan Ming''s boat came up, there were dozens of people, and now there are less than 20 people who can go ashore with him.


    Quan Ming''s rowing on the boat is exhausted now, and he is really vulnerable to nature.


    Qin Shu and others went ashore one after another, and they all sat on the beach hungry and tired.


    "Your Highness, where shall we go next?" He had to take a breath. Qin Shu looked at Quan Ming and asked.


    Now it''s time to go ashore. But how big the island is? The people they are looking for don''t know where they are. They can''t wander around the island.


    Quan Ming lies on the beach and closes his eyes. He is really tired and thirsty. He searches for the memory in his mind, but it has been many years since the memory picture has been blurred. He only remembers some things sporadically, but it is not clear.


    "Let them rest for a while and then look for water."


    "Yes."


    Qin Shu also knew that if there was no water and food, they would have been busy for so long!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Muge opened her eyes. She felt that her eyelids were dry and astringent. Although she felt uncomfortable, she still opened her eyes.


    She lay on the side of the bamboo couch, opened her eyes on a pair of wet big eyes, was blinking at her.


    Light milk fragrance came from the tip of the nose, and Su Muge sat up in an exciting way.


    Jing Xiaowang stands in front of Su Muge''s bed with a small face, and looks at her with wide eyes. It seems that she is still angry.


    Su Muge looks around and finds that she and Jing Xiaowang are the only two people in the room. Xia houmo''s figure is completely missing.


    She looked down at her body, and the lining was neatly dressed. Was it just an illusion last night?


    But


    "Ouch!"


    She moved her legs, only to find that there was some hot pain in that place!


    If it''s an illusion, how can her body react like this? She can''t make it by herself, right!?


    Jingxiaowang stood in front of the bed for a long time. His face was still a little angry and a little aggrieved. He was waiting for his mother to coax him. But when she woke up, she looked around and saw him as if he hadn''t seen him. It was true I''m so angry!


    Jingxiaowang''s mouth is flat, and he turns around and runs out of the house wrongly. He doesn''t like his mother anymore, hum!


    "Have you seen your father, wang''er?" Su Muge speaks unconsciously.


    She is sure that it is not an illusion that she was tossed to death by xiahoumo last night, but she woke up without the figure of xiahoumo. It is likely that the man left when she fell asleep.


    "Dad?"


    Jingxiaowang catches this keyword very pointedly, stops his short legs in time, turns around and runs to sumuge.


    "Where is father, mother?"


    Su Muge looks at the looking forward son and pinches the flesh on his face. "Now you are full of your father and Dad, and don''t ask your mother if you''re up or hungry for breakfast!"


    Jing Xiaowang pursed his lips as if he was a little disgusted. "Mother, lazy!"


    Su Muge feels that it''s not glorious to be said lazy by a doll under five.


    She opened the quilt and got out of bed. As soon as she walked around, she felt like a club between her legs.


    Last night


    Xia houmo is like a wolf eating with his head. It''s true that he almost tore her bones apart!


    Su Muge put on her clothes with physical discomfort. She looked around the room again as if she didn''t believe it. She was sure that there was no figure of Xia houmo before she took Jingxiao and looked out of the room.


    "Mom, you just said Dad, where is dad?" I didn''t get Su Muge''s answer. Jing Xiaowang was a little worried, holding Su Muge''s hand and asking.


    "My mother had a dream last night. Your father said that if wang''er wants to see him, he will come back to find wang''er."


    "Wang''er wants to see his father. Will he come to see him?"


    Su Muge nods. Xiahoumo has returned to the island. Jingxiao hopes to see him sooner or later.


    I just don''t know where he''s gone and when the island guards will find out they''re back.Thinking of these, Su Muge nods a lot. Forget it. Everyone is back. How can we talk about it when the time comes? Soldiers will block the water!


    ¡­¡­


    On Wuji Island, the team of island guards should circle the whole island at least once a day to check whether there is any invasion from other Islanders.


    "Captain, look over there."


    When Muzhuo and his team looked around the island, they found something on the sea.


    Muzhuo looked over there and ordered the two men to go and get the things to the bank.


    "Captain, it''s the wreck of the ship."


    After getting things to the shore, I found that the broken things were all the wrecks of the ship.


    "Captain, will that ship sink?"


    Muzhuo frowned at the wreckage in front of him. It was not only difficult for Wuji island to come in, but also not easy to go out. That is to say, when the ship left the island, it would return to the same trouble as when it came in.


    It wasn''t long before the ship left the island, and there was no road map to leave the island. It''s not strange that the ship sank on the way.


    But the islanders didn''t know about it. They just thought that as long as those other islanders left the island by boat, they would be safe and sound. They didn''t know that without the guidance of the island guard, there was only one way to die.


    "Bring up the wreckage nearby and find a place to burn it."


    "Yes, you guys, come with me to salvage it."


    ¡­¡­


    The sun gradually became hollow, and the people sent by Qin Shu still didn''t come back.


    At this time, both he and Quan Ming are thirsty and their lips are cracked.


    Quan Ming sat up and his clothes were dried by the sun.


    "Why haven''t people come back?"


    "Maybe the water on this island is not so easy to find."


    Qin Shu''s words are really good. Almost all the water sources on Wuji Island come from the water on the mountain, but the seaside still refuses to go to the mountain. It''s not so easy for them to find water sources nearby.


    Sure enough, when the people sent came back, they found nothing.


    Quan Ming had a rest for a while. He thought it was almost over. He was just thirsty now, and he would die before he drank any more water.


    "Go to the island."


    "Yes."


    The more Quan Ming and his party went to the center of the island, the more they felt that the island was different. At least they could not name the flowers and grass all over the land.


    There is a thin layer of fog floating on Wuji island all the year round. This layer of fog hovers on the top of people''s heads. With the ornament of flowers and plants, the island looks like a fairyland free from the world.


    "Your Highness, is the eternal holy water on the island?" Qin Shu couldn''t help but open his mouth. The reason why he was so willing to run with Quan Ming was that he was lucky. Now Wuji island has been found by them. Can the legendary immortal water be found by them!


    Quan Ming glanced at Qin Shu lightly. "I think so."


    The answer is enough to cheer the people behind Quan Ming. If the holy water is enough Can they


    ¡­¡­


    Su Muge leads Jing Xiaowang to dig up a kind of tender bamboo shoot in the bamboo forest. Jing Hong says that he will cook a braised fish with small bamboo shoot for Jing Xiaowang in the evening.


    Jingxiaowang thought that xiahoumo would soon come to him, and he happily followed Su Muge''s back and walked along with him.


    "My mother, I miss my father very much. When will my father come to see him?"


    Jingxiao looks at the corner of Su Muge''s clothes, and asks once in three steps. Su Muge is bored!


    "Where do I know!"


    "My mother told wang''er that my father would come to find wang''er, but he hasn''t come yet!" Jingxiaowang stamped his feet, turned around and ran.


    Su Muge is squatting on the ground to dig the tender bamboo shoots. Seeing him running like this, he throws his hand and chases after him in case of danger.


    "I hope you don''t run around. You will be angry if you are so headstrong!"


    When Su Muge goes after him, Jing Xiaowang runs far away with his lightness skill. I hate that Su Muge who has no lightness skill is chasing after him like a fool!


    Jing Xiaowang ran for a long time and didn''t see Su Muge catch up again, so he stopped.


    "A bad mother knows how to cheat!"


    Jing Xiaowang looks around and feels hungry. He takes out a piece of red snacks from his pocket and eats them.


    Jing Xiaowang walks aimlessly and comes to the foot of a mountain.


    Without much thought, he went up the mountain.


    Now it''s still early, and I don''t think it will be dark when I walk on the mountain. When I walk deeper and deeper, the light around me becomes darker, jingxiaowang is afraid.


    He stopped, looked around, and found that there was no one around him, and the snacks in his hand were finished. The only thing that could be brave was gone!


    How scared!


    What to do!


    "Mother..." Net small hope now some regret just now impulse, even if run around, also should run to the sky light place!Net small hope small mouth a flat, turn around to want to go back.


    But no matter how he goes, the scenery around him seems to be the same.


    How to deal with the growing fear in my heart!


    "Father, mother, I''m afraid of you!"


    Jing Xiaowang sat on the ground with a frightened face. He was tired after a circle just now. As the sky grew darker, his fear became stronger.


    He wiped the tears on his face and stood up to continue walking. There was a slight sound in the dark not far away!

 Chapter 274

    "Bailing, why don''t you go?"


    Su Muge came to the foot of a mountain and found that bailing had been circling under the mountain.


    "Is the watch near?"


    Lark seemed to make a great decision to fly up the mountain.


    Su Muge frowned doubtfully and raised his steps to keep up.


    Jingxiaowang, the stubborn little cow, can''t teach him a lesson when she catches him. She dares to run around and bully his mother. She has no lightness skill!


    At this time, the sun has gradually set in the West. The more Su Muge goes up the mountain, the darker the light around him.


    She took out the illuminated pearl from her body, and the surrounding scenery gradually brightened.


    "It''s so gloomy in the mountain. How can Jing Xiaowang go here?"


    Jingxiaowang is afraid of the dark. He used to cry several times when he didn''t wake up at night without seeing someone around. Now when he saw that the sun was about to set, he couldn''t cry.


    In this way, Su Muge is a little anxious and moves faster.


    "Wanger, jingxiaowang?"


    Flying in front of the bailing suddenly rushed to the front of a tree, Su Muge ran to see it, and Jing Xiaowang sat quietly under the tree.


    "Watch!" Su Muge stepped forward and picked up Jing Xiaowang. "Look, why are you here?"


    Jingxiaowang sat under the tree, his face was dull, and he looked a little dull. He didn''t look back until Su Muge picked him up from the ground. "Mother." The voice of milk gas is a little hoarse, which sounds like crying.


    Su Muge thinks it''s wrong to look at him like this. She reaches out and touches his face and hands. They are all cold. It''s going to be dark. I''d better leave here first. "Let''s go home, lark, and lead."


    Lark flew from the ground and down the mountain.


    Su Muge follows bailing with jingxiaowang on his back.


    As soon as they left, Su Muge came out of the dark slowly, looking at the direction they left, his eyebrows and eyes sank.


    It''s much smoother to go out of the mountain than to go in. Su Muge comes back home with Jingxiao Wang in her arms. It''s dark.


    Jinghong stood in front of the bamboo forest outside the house and saw Su Muge and them coming and then met them.


    "Don''t you dig up the tender shoots? Why did you come back so late? I almost asked your uncle and they went to you. " Jinghong looks at Su Muge holding jingxiaowang and thinks he is sleepy and asleep.


    "I didn''t get the bamboo shoot back. I''m looking forward to the boy running around. Now I''m back."


    Jingxiaowang is indeed asleep. Su Muge hugs him into the room. When he is about to put him on the bed, jingxiaowang suddenly opens his eyes and hugs Su Muge tightly. "Don''t leave, don''t leave me alone..."


    Su Muge was suddenly held by him, and her neck hurt a little, but she was still comforted by a soft voice.


    "If your mother doesn''t leave, she won''t go anywhere. Look out for you, and she will keep you in the house."


    "No, mother, don''t leave, don''t leave her watch..."


    But no matter how appeased Su Muge is, Jing Xiaowang is still reluctant to let go. He keeps saying that she should not leave her behind.


    Su Muge''s eyebrows are deep, secretly saying whether the child has been stimulated in the mountain, he hugs him gently and coaxes him, and never puts him back.


    For a while, Jing Xiaowang calmed down again and fell asleep on Su Muge''s shoulder.


    Su Muge carefully put him on the couch again. This time, Jingxiao saw that he didn''t make any more noise and slept quietly on the bed.


    Su Muge twisted the veil and wiped his face, hands and feet. Then he retreated from the room.


    "The watcher is sleeping again?" Jinghong came out of the dining room with a meal ready to be fed to jingxiaowang.


    "Well, I''m sleeping again."


    "Then I''ll put the food in the kitchen and warm it up for him. I''ll eat it when he wakes up."


    Su Muge had a meal and felt a little sticky on her body, so she went to the hot spring not far away from home to take a bath.


    The people on the island are sparsely distributed. Su Muge is not afraid of someone coming.


    Su Muge took off her coat and went into the water wearing her clothes and pants. The warm hot water instantly wrapped her whole body, which was kind of unspeakable comfort.


    Su Muge sighed, closed his eyes and leaned on the edge of the hot spring, only feeling that the fatigue of the whole day had been eliminated.


    Just as she relaxed, she suddenly opened her eyes and looked in a certain direction in the dark!


    "Who''s there?!"


    Su Muge sinks her body into the water completely and only shows a head. She looks at a certain direction on guard.


    Just now, she felt that there was a strong line of sight on her body. Someone must be in the dark!


    Soon there was a slight noise from the place, and a shadow came out of the darkness.


    Su Muge has already grasped the hairpin pulled from her head, but when the figure of the man gradually goes into the moonlight, her tense nerves gradually relax.


    "You, what are you doing in that place!" Su Muge looks at Xia houmo in a black suit and has no words."Even if you don''t have a guard, you dare to take a bath here!" Xia Hou''s face is dark. He hasn''t said anything yet. She''s complaining about him. If it''s not him but another man, what should she do!?


    "Nobody''s around here." Su Muge stood up and went ashore.


    She was wearing clothes, but the thin pieces of material were tightly attached to her body, making her exquisite figure fully show.


    Xia houmo''s eyebrows and eyes darkened.


    Su Muge saw that his eyes were wrong. He was so busy that he put on his clothes before he came out.


    "Where have you been, you won''t see anyone in the morning." She thought she had made a spring Meng last night!


    Xia houmo didn''t answer. Su Muge thought of something and said, "you''re not going to find the doctor again, are you?"


    Xiahoumo slowly drops her eyes on her. "You don''t want me to see him?"


    Where are they all!


    "If you hurt him again, the people on the island will surely know that you are back, and there will be danger."


    "The ship didn''t dock." Xia houmo explained that this time they didn''t hear the boat on Wuji Island, but found a place to hide the boat. As long as they didn''t move on the island, the island guards couldn''t easily find them.


    Su Muge listened to him. He was a little relieved. He didn''t know what to say for a while.


    At this time, Jinghong and them have gone to sleep. Su Muge should go back to his room first. Xia houmo climbed into the window behind him.


    "Where''s the watch?" Su Muge looked at the bed by moonlight after entering the room, and found that Jing Xiaowang, who should be sleeping on the bed at this time, did not know where he had gone.


    "When I came, the watcher was still in bed." At first, Xia houmo arrived at Su Muge''s room first, and found that she was not there before he found out. When he came, Jing Xiaowang was still sleeping in the room, sleeping soundly.


    "I don''t know if it''s my mother who carried it. I''ll ask." Su Muge said and left the room.


    Jinghong is asleep now. He gets up and opens the door when he hears the knock of Su Muge.


    "What happened to Mumu?"


    "Mother, have you brought the watcher here?"


    "Watch? No, I went to see it before I went to sleep. The child was still asleep, so I went back to sleep. "


    "What about the uncle and them? Did they carry the watcher?"


    Jinghong shakes her head. "No, I''m the last one to sleep. When I sleep, your uncle and they all turn off the lights. What''s the matter? What''s going on? "


    Su Muge''s face was a little heavy. "Wang''er is gone. I took a bath and found that wang''er is not in the room."


    "Will it be the child who gets up at night?" After saying that, Jinghong denied this idea. Jingxiao Wang was afraid of the dark, which they all knew.


    "I''ll call your uncle and they''ll get up and look around."


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    Su Muge goes back to the house and tells Xia houmo about the situation.


    "If it''s even during the day, watching at night will never run around." They live on the island. They don''t have any hatred with others. Su Muge can''t imagine who will take Jing Xiaowang away.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not the bird."


    "Well."


    Su Muge calls for bailing, and the two go out after bailing.


    Lark through the sea of flowers, came to a valley, it flew down the valley all the way.


    Su Muge looks at the surrounding environment and sees a flash of doubt between his eyebrows. Jing Xiaowang runs here in the middle of the night.


    Walking into the valley, Su Muge heard the sound of "Hula". She knew that the holy spring was in front of her. It was the place where people on the island took the holy spring water.


    Two people gradually close, found that bailing squat on the holy spring, and beside bailing is squatting on the holy spring side constantly holding water with small hands and drinking net small hope!


    "Watch!"


    Jing Xiaowang doesn''t seem to hear Su Muge''s voice, and his movements don''t mean to stop at all.


    Xiahoumo flies up and holds jingxiaowang up by the holy spring.


    Su Muge walked over. Jing Xiaowang was held in his arms by Xia houmo. He opened his eyes, but the eyes were very dull. Even when Su Muge came, he didn''t respond.


    "Watch, watch?" Su Muge reaches out and pinches jingxiaowang on the tiger''s mouth. Jingxiaowang still doesn''t respond!


    Xiahoumo puts jingxiaowang on a big stone and reaches out to jingxiaowang and shakes his hands.


    Jingxiaowang is like a puppet doll fixed by people, motionless.


    Su Muge reaches out his hand and touches jingxiaowang''s head. He doesn''t know what to think of. He takes out the heavenly bead and shakes it in front of jingxiaowang''s eyes.


    "Wang''er, look at the beads in front of you. Listen to my mother. Wake up quickly. Your father has come to find you..." Su Muge''s voice sounded in Jingxiao''s ear.


    Jingxiao Wang''s originally divergent pupil gradually focused, blinked. When Su Muge put up the Tianzhu, he shook his body and woke up suddenly."Dad..." The sound of milk is crisp.


    "Dad, you really come to look for wang''er." Jingxiaowang looks up and sees xiahoumo standing beside him, and pours on him directly.


    "My father, I miss him very much."


    Xia houmo''s dark eyebrows and eyes converge. He holds jingxiaowang with a soft color between his eyebrows.


    Su Muge, standing by, looks at Jing Xiaowang and her heart sinks.

 Chapter 275

    "You, you are an alien, you are an alien!" An island man who came out to hunt at night looked at the people in front of him in fear.


    "You, when did you come to the island!? No one is allowed to enter Wuji island! " Even though the islanders were afraid, they still didn''t run away to look at them and question.


    Quan Ming looks at the butterfly flying around him coldly, reaches out and pinches a butterfly in the palm of his hand. When the palm spreads out again, the butterfly has lost its breath.


    "You, you..." It''s brutal! Sure enough, the holy doctor is right. The blood of these islanders is cold!


    Quan Ming looks at the islanders, and his eyebrows are stained with impatience. "You said that when Wuji island is not allowed to enter? What can you do when we come? "


    When the islanders heard the words, they reached out to get out the information package. But the bodyguard who had just started to stand beside Quan Ming moved faster. He saw a knife fall in his hand, a red blood column burst out, and the islanders'' head fell to the ground and rolled to the feet of Quan Ming.


    "What do you do?!" Quan Ming''s voice was a little cold. They walked for a day and saw a living man with difficulty. These fools killed people before they asked for anything!


    The bodyguard didn''t expect that Quan Ming would be unhappy. He quickly bowed and said, "I thought he was going to hurt your highness."


    "Fool!" Qin Shu also scolded. They haven''t drunk water or eaten anything yet. They really don''t need brains to do anything!


    "Your Highness, since this man can come here, there should be someone around here. It''s better for your highness to have a rest here. I''ll go and look for him later."


    "No, keep going."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Muge and Xia houmo take Jing Xiaowang back. Su Muge also sends messages to Jing Lan and asks them to come back.


    After Jinghong and their return, Su Muge stopped them from entering the house. After all, xiahoumo was still in the house.


    "Where has the child gone? Did you go by yourself? " Jinghong, they are full of doubts.


    "I''m going by myself, ma''am. Please go back to have a rest. I''ll tell you the details tomorrow."


    Knowing that jingxiaowang is safe, several people are relieved.


    A Li turns around to go back to his room and looks back at Su Muge''s room.


    Su Muge''s eyes made his eyebrows jump.


    "Uncle Ali, what''s the matter?"


    Ali looks at her and slowly opens her mouth. "Be careful yourself."


    Er, what should she be careful about for no reason? Does he already know that Xia houmo is back?


    Su Muge turns around and enters the room. Jing Xiaowang is in xiahoumo''s arms as if he has no bones. He is afraid that his father will disappear if he lets go.


    "It''s late. Why don''t you sleep?" Su Muge takes Jing Xiaowang down from xiahoumo.


    "I want to sleep with my father."


    Even if he was held down, Jing Xiaowang still grasped the sleeves of xiahoumo.


    Su Muge was upset!


    What a good son she is!


    "My father sleeps with you." Xiahoumo has laid a pillow towel for jingxiaowang and let jingxiaowang lie down. It''s rare for the little guy to stay up so late. He lies beside xiahoumo and sleeps in a short time.


    Seeing the sleeping Jing Xiaowang, Su Muge''s soft color of eyebrows and eyes gradually faded.


    "There is a large underground Library in my uncle''s house. I will go to my uncle''s Library and read books to kill time if I have nothing to do these years. I remember that at the end of last year, I saw a book in the library, which mainly recorded a kind of magic called mind magic."


    Su Muge remembers that she and Xia houmo went to the holy doctor before. After entering, they had an illusion. Xia houmo told her that it was magic.


    And when she found Jingxiao Wang was not different from Shengquan, she took out the heavenly bead and wanted to try. Unexpectedly, Jingxiao Wang really woke up!


    Tianzhu is a medium that can be used for illusions, and she uses Tianzhu to wake up her children, which means that jingxiaowang is used by people!


    Su Muge looks at Xia houmo. "Some people use magic to watch children. Unless the magic is cracked, the people who are imposed with magic will be driven by magic at a specific time and immersed in the world of fantasy."


    "I began to check my body after I knew that I had lost a memory, but no matter how I checked, I didn''t find any problems with my body, which proves that the problem is not in my body."


    If it wasn''t for Wanger''s magic, she might not have thought of this. Now, she has figured out why she and Jinghong will hear strange but inexplicably familiar sounds and see familiar images after they are inhaled by Tianzhu. That''s because those are their lost memories! In other words, it''s a memory sealed by magic!


    To make this clear, she only needs to find a way to solve the illusion, and her memory will come back!


    "I was also used by illusions. At the beginning, my uncle said that it was the holy doctor who saved me. It can be imagined that there will be no one else but the holy doctor who used illusions for me!"The next morning, before Su Muge opened his eyes, he heard a sad cry outside the door.


    She opened her eyes and sat up just to get out of bed. Xia houmo''s hand circled her waist. In fact, he woke up as soon as the people outside the door came, but he never moved.


    Su Muge claps his hand. "It''s so noisy outside. I''ll go out and have a look. I''ll wake you up in a moment. Please don''t make him noisy."


    Listen to her say so, Xia Hou Mo song opens his hand and watches her dress and leave the house.


    Jingxiaowang is put in the bottom of the bed, and now she is still sleeping soundly.


    Su Muge goes out to have a look. Yu''er, a mother, is holding her eyes full of tears.


    "Yu''er, don''t worry. There will be nothing wrong with Ansheng on the island. There may be some delay in coming back."


    "Full of his father would never be like this. I''m afraid I''ll come back early when I go out at night, but I haven''t seen anyone since I came here today." Yu''er''s eyes were red with tears. "By the time I came, I had gone to the island guards. They said they would send someone to look for them."


    Su Muge went over and asked, only to know that yu''er''s husband hasn''t come home since last night. Yu''er was worried about something. He was afraid to stay at home with his children. So he came to them and waited for the news from the island guard.


    "Well, I''ll help you to keep it full. Take my brother with you and they''ll find it in his usual place." Jinghong reaches out to take it. "It''s time for wang''er to wake up and let him play with him."


    Yu''er thinks Jinghong is right. She can''t just sit and wait for the team.


    "Then, thank aunt Hong."


    Yu''er and a Li have gone to find someone.


    Jinghong sees Su Muge and walks with her arms full. "Is wang''er not up yet?"


    "Well, I''m still asleep. First, I''ll take a look at the watch."


    "Well."


    Su Muge turns around and enters the room. At this moment, wang''er is awake and glued to xiahoumo.


    "Dad, grandma makes crispy flowers better to eat." Jing Xiaowang said, seeing Su Muge come in and look up at her. "My mother, I''m hungry."


    "I''m still hungry. Your grandmother has made breakfast. It''s full. You can play with him later."


    "Full?"


    Jingxiaowang is about to get out of bed and play when he hears that his little friend is coming, but just wearing his shoes, he is reluctant to look at xiahoumo. "Dad..."


    Su Muge goes to open his hand. "Your father won''t leave, but you have to be honest and obedient. You can''t tell anyone about your father, you know?"


    Jing Xiaowang nods honestly and leaves the room happily.


    As soon as Jing Xiaowang went out, before the door could be closed, a man came in.


    "My uncle!" Behind him was Jing Xiaowang''s cry of surprise.


    A Li''s face doesn''t have redundant expression. He just looks down on Xia houmo''s face.


    A Li''s sudden appearance caught Su Muge off guard. When he came back, a Li had already entered the room.


    "Uncle Ali."


    A Li holds the sword in his hand until Xia houmo. "Say, did you kill a man?"


    "Aligong, what are you going to do?"


    Jing Xiaowang ran in and stopped in front of Xia Hou mo.


    "Uncle Ali, what do you say, what kind of killing?" Su Muge also came to xiahoumo.


    A Li looks at Xia houmo with murderous spirit in his eyes. "His father is dead, and his whole head has been cut off!"


    "What?" Su Muge was stunned.


    "The body was found in the jungle by the island guard." A Li''s sword advances one point towards xiahoumo. "The people on the island always get along peacefully, almost without contradiction. Even if they do, they will not be killed in such cruel pain. It must be done by you other islanders!"


    Su Muge hears the words and looks at xiahoumo.


    Xia houmo felt her eyes and raised them slightly. "You think I did it, too?"


    Xiahoumo is not the first time to come to the island. He has never been found by the islanders before, but he never took the initiative to hurt those people. His father had an accident last night, but xiahoumo was with her last night. For whatever reason, Su Muge does not doubt xiahoumo.


    "No, I believe it''s not you." Su Muge looks at Ali. "Uncle Ali, he was with me last night. He won''t kill anyone."


    "It''s not him, it''s his people!"


    Xia houmo has lived for so many years, but he has never been wronged. In the past, he never paid attention to these things. But looking at Su Muge''s frown, he said something. "My men, without my command, will not do it easily."


    "Not you, who else is there!" Obviously, Ali didn''t believe Xia houmo''s words.


    "Uncle Ali, it''s not clear. It''s too early to make a conclusion now."


    "Don''t let alei hurt my father."Xia Hou Mo stands up and holds Jing Xiaowang up and looks at Ali. "There may be other people on the island, besides my own."


    "What? Other people? "

 Chapter 276

    Quan Ming takes the cup and drinks all the water in it.


    He is now sitting in a bamboo house, at his feet, lying down three people, two three or four year old children, and a woman in her early twenties. Looking at their costumes, he should be a resident of the island.


    Qin Shu glanced at the bodyguard on the other side. The bodyguard came forward and dragged the two children and women out.


    "Your Highness, there are some food in this room. Please fill your stomach first."


    Qin Shu took some steamed buns from the guard.


    Quan Ming takes a bite.


    "Do you have any more? Look for more, so that everyone is full."


    "Yes."


    After eating and drinking, Quan Ming asked people to have a good rest.


    "Your Highness, what are we going to do next?"


    Quan Ming looks at the cup filled with water and gently buckles it. The water in the cup ripples.


    "To go, find someone..."


    "Find someone?"


    "Well, people here call him Holy doctor. "


    "Doctor?"


    ¡­¡­


    Under Su Muge''s explanation, a Li finally put away his sword, but he still looked at Xia houmo with alert eyes.


    "Aligong, eat fruit." Jingxiaowang sits down on the chair with a Li, and gives him a pear to please.


    A Li fruit pear and plug back to the net small Wang bosom. "Pears are not delicious."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jing Xiaowang holds the pear, and comes back to Xia houmo with a wronged look and pulls his sleeve.


    A Li''s uncle is too bad. He said that pears are not delicious!


    "You said there were others on the island?"


    Su Muge is also curious about who can enter Wuji island without knowing the route.


    Xia houmo''s words before were not prevarication. After he went to the island, he told them that they came to find people, not to kill people, so they would not easily do anything before they had to. What''s more, his people were fixed in one place, without his signal, they would not walk randomly.


    The place where the islanders were killed is obviously far from where they are to the East.


    Then there are only two possibilities. Either the islanders were killed by the islanders, or Is that Quan Ming is still alive!


    Thinking of the second possibility, Xia houmo''s black eyes sank, and he was destined to die!


    "When I went back to Wuji Island, there was a boat following me."


    "What?" Su Muge doesn''t doubt Xia houmo''s words. He has no need to lie.


    "But when my ship came to the island, the ship was destroyed. If the man was killed by someone other than the islanders, it was likely that the man on the ship was still alive and also on the island."


    At that time, when he saw the whole destruction of Quan Ming''s ship, he thought that the man was bound to die, so he didn''t leave anyone to check it. It was his carelessness.


    "You brought those people in! Without your boat ahead, those people would not have been able to enter Wuji island. " A Li is angry and his sword is ready to move again.


    Su Muge''s brow slightly twisted. He felt that Ali had said too much. Someone wanted to follow Xia houmo. In that case, he couldn''t stop it


    Su Muge will never admit that she is partial because she likes xiahoumo''s heart and eyes.


    "Uncle alei, it''s important to find those people now. You watched his father grow up, and you know that he won''t have any grudges with people on the island. It''s the possibility that those other islanders can do it. Uncle alei can guide the island guard to look in this direction..."


    I don''t know why. Ali thought that sentence was a little harsh when you watched his father grow up He''s not even fifty


    A Li hums. "Who knows if he''s lying."


    "Uncle, Dad can''t cheat!" Jingxiaowang doesn''t know what the adults are talking about, but he still understands this sentence.


    "Uncle..."


    "Well, you''d better hide your people. If you are found by the people on the island, don''t bother them." Finish saying, a Li heavy hum a voice to leave the room.


    Su Muge always feels that alei''s back is full of helplessness


    ¡­¡­


    The islanders of Wuji Island were killed by people, or they cut off their heads cruelly, which has never been done on the island for so many years.


    As the captain of the island guard, Muzhuo plans to gather all the islanders on the island to discuss with Saint daughter''s valley. Whether there are any other islanders on the island? They found the wreckage of the ship at sea, but it''s not sure that all the people on the ship were dead.


    Without knowing whether there are any outsiders on the island, someone has been brutally killed, which should be checked in any case.


    All the islanders want to go to the valley of saints. Su Muge is no exception.


    "I''ll take the watch. You, you''ll be in my house first. Don''t go anywhere until we come back."Summer Hou Mo lies on the bamboo couch with his eyes closed, if there is a sound like nothing.


    "Dad, wait for wang''er and his mother to come back." Jing Xiaowang was afraid that xiahoumo didn''t hear him. He ran to the bed and repeated it again. At last, he added a sentence uneasily. "Dad, please don''t run around."


    Xia Hou Mo opens his eyes and pinches his son''s soft face. "Dad will wait for you to come back."


    Get affirmative reply, net small hope satisfactory nod, this just hand in hand with Su Mu singer left the room.


    In fact, shengnv Valley is the source of Shengquan. There is a large open space at the bottom of shengnv Valley, which can hold tens of thousands of people.


    Su Muge didn''t know that until he arrived, he found that there were so many people on Wuji island.


    It may not be as many as tens of thousands, but there are certainly thousands of them. Most of them come from all walks of life, so we still attach great importance to this matter.


    It''s just that Su Muge really doesn''t understand. There are so many people at the bottom of the valley. What Muzhuo said can be heard by several people After all Thousands of people.


    But when she saw Muzhuo standing on a big stone in the middle of the valley, she knew that her worry was a little superfluous. Today, she knew that there was a species called the singing bird on Wuji island.


    "We must be vigilant all the time. Beside the slain Islanders, we all have the human butterfly on our body. That human butterfly was killed by human force. I believe that our islanders will not be so cruel, so there must be some other islanders on the island..."


    Su Muge holds jingxiaowang and listens bored. If it''s the people of the island, there''s no need to kill the human butterfly. Moreover, the human butterfly will only fly out of its owner when there are non island people.


    Because there have been no other islanders on Wuji island for many years, many islanders usually don''t take people and butterflies to go out. That is to say, Xia houmo and other islanders come to the island. Some islanders don''t trust to bring people and butterflies.


    "Mother, is there no father in the future?" Jingxiao Wang lies on Su Muge''s body and asks with milk.


    He seemed to hear from Uncle alei that his father was dead. He had a bird before, and then the bird was taken away by the big eagle because of its playfulness.


    Later he asked his mother where his bird had gone. Her mother told him that it was dead, dead, but it was gone, and would never come back.


    Su Muge plays with his small hands, and hears the low response. "Well."


    "It''s pathetic." He has a father now, so he thinks it''s very pitiful to have no father.


    Su Muge kissed his little face. "In the future, we should have a good time with him. We can''t bully him, you know?"


    "I didn''t bully too much." Jingxiaowang mumbled to her.


    Muzhuo has said it for nearly two quarters of an hour. It seems that he doesn''t want to stop. He doesn''t know when to say it


    To all the islanders'' surprise, when they went to the saint''s Valley to listen, someone quietly infiltrated their home and began to search.


    After su Muge and them left, Xia houmo really stayed in the house, where he didn''t go.


    He could have taken Su Muge''s mother and son away directly, but some things were not clear, he would not leave easily. In addition, Su Muge had not recovered his memory. If he took her away forcibly, the woman would definitely come back!


    In this way, xiahoumo gradually fell asleep, but before he could sleep, the movement outside the door made him suddenly open his eyes and fly out of the window.


    As soon as Xia Hou Mo left, the door was pushed open, and a man with a sword came in.


    He did not move things in the house, but found a circle in the room where he could hide people. He left the house immediately and closed the door after finding no result.


    Xia houmo hid on the eaves and watched the people''s every move. Soon two people came out of Jinghong''s and alie''s house.


    The butterfly on their body just made a circle around Su Muge''s room and flew out.


    "Nothing. Go to the next one."


    "Well."


    After those people left, Xia houmo came back to the house and took out the purse Su Muge gave him. She asked him to put it on when she left. At that time, she didn''t say it was useful. It seems that the medicine in the purse can avoid the identification of those butterflies.


    Shengshuigu, Muzhuo''s words are finally finished. Su Muge stands up from the ground with jingxiaowang who is asleep.


    It''s getting heavier and heavier. After sleeping, the weight of her whole body is all over her body, and her hands are numb.


    "The watcher is asleep." Jinghong stands up and sees Su Muge''s arms struggling, then he takes Jingxiao from her hands. "Mother first takes the watcher back to sleep. It''s cold in the valley. Don''t let the child catch cold."


    Su Muge looks at Jingxiao Wang, who is asleep, and nods. Jinghong knows xiahoumo is in her room anyway.


    What''s the end of non lightness skill? Su Muge deeply realized it here.


    It''s that all the people are flying like birds over your head, but you''re like a fool standing in the same place and watching people disappear in a blink of an eye!Su Muge looks at the sky speechless. The people in Shengshui valley are all gone in a flash. She is the only one left to walk home on her legs!


    "Susu?" Su Muge is going out of the valley. A voice behind her makes her stop wondering.

 Chapter 277

    When the islanders dispersed, Muzhuo went back to a cave at the bottom of the valley. This cave is the place where the team members usually rest and change their posts.


    Just outside the cave there was a whizzing cold wind.


    Muzhuo went into the cave, and the East Pearl hanging in the cave illuminated the whole cave. The cave was very big, so Muzhuo didn''t stop until he reached the innermost end.


    At this time, the doctor sat on the chair in the cave and raised his head when he heard the sound.


    "Holy doctor, I have done what you said."


    When it was found that the islanders had been killed, Muzhuo sent someone to tell the saint doctor about it. The saint doctor asked him to call all the islanders to the saint daughter''s valley. Then he sent someone to search every home when all the islanders were not at home to see if someone had hidden the islanders at home.


    The doctor lifted his eyelids. "The family with the surname of Jing also looked for it?"


    "Yes, I did. I didn''t find anyone suspicious. Please ask the doctor to find a way to bring out the people who are hiding on the island. It''s too dangerous for the islanders to stay on the island."


    The doctor stood up and paced for two steps.


    "Know why I want you to pay attention to Jingjia?"


    Muzhuo shook his head in doubt.


    "I didn''t tell you anything before." The doctor said slowly.


    Muzhuo looked at him doubtfully.


    "When I was injured by the other Islanders, Jingmu of Jingjia was also present. She not only failed to rescue me, but also helped the other islanders escape afterwards!"


    "What?!" Muzhuo''s eyes were round in shock, some of them couldn''t believe it.


    Muzhuo grew up on the island. His father, who was the captain of the last generation of the island guard team, traveled to the world outside the island after he was 20 years old. Later, he could not stand the life outside the island and came back. In Muzhuo''s opinion, the people on the island are all kind and almost won''t have a dispute with others, but the people on the island are different. They can be right with each other because of a little small thing Fang collapses to death. He doesn''t want to live in such a world, so he comes back, and he is more determined to protect the Wuji island from invasion.


    Now, according to the holy doctor, it''s hard for him to accept that the people on the island actually help the evil foreigners to hurt people.


    The doctor looked at Muzhuo''s expression and said softly: "I think Jingmu was just confused by the other islanders for a while. You know, Jingmu has lived outside the island since he was a child, which is inevitable There''s something to do with the other Islanders. "


    Hearing this, Muzhuo''s face looked a little better. "Yes, she must be confused by other Islanders. Holy doctor, what do you say to do?"


    "I guess the alien must have something to do with jingmumu. We can lead the alien out if we pretend to catch him."


    Mu Zhuo was stunned and seized the people on the island It''s used to draw out people from other islands


    The saint doctor frowned and said: "don''t worry, we won''t hurt her, just make a look. If we don''t catch the alien as soon as possible, do you want to see more islanders hurt by him?"


    Muzhuo nodded with determination. "Yes, the doctor is right. I will arrange it now."


    The saint doctor''s eyes seem to be covered with mist under the light of Dongzhu, which makes people unable to see the look in his eyes. "Well, be careful not to hurt people."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Muge''s footsteps were confused. She looked around and made sure that there was no one in front of her, left or right. Then she turned around.


    Quan Ming looks at Su Muge standing in front of him as if he can''t believe it. He puts out his hand and pinches his palm. He makes sure that everything he sees is not an illusion. When he sees it, he immediately shows a happy smile on his face.


    "Susu, it''s really you!"


    Quan Ming walks to Su Muge in two steps.


    Su Muge frowned slightly, looked at Quan Ming with some doubts, and glanced at his clothes.


    She didn''t know before, but after seeing xiahoumo, she found that the fabric and clothes outside the island were different from those on the island.


    The man was clearly dressed in clothes made of the island''s fabric, but she didn''t think he was an island man, and he seemed to know her.


    Su Muge quietly looked at Quan Ming once, and then said lightly: "how did you get to the island?"


    There is no doubt about him. "I''ve been looking for you all these years. It''s not easy to find this place, Susu. I''m going to ask you that. Why are you here? Why didn''t you come to me when you fled the palace? Susu, are you blaming me? Yes, I didn''t protect you. It''s my fault. "


    Su Muge looks at the way he speaks, and the way he looks at himself. Secretly, this person is not her acquaintance, right!?


    "How did you find it?" Before, she had heard from uncle a Li that even the islanders in the coastal area did not necessarily know the existence of Wuji Island, let alone the place far away from the sea.


    Quan Ming seems to smile helplessly. "The process is too complicated. I can''t make it clear to you for a while, Susu. I''m here to take you away. Come with me."It''s to take her away again. Su Muge has to wonder if she''s a fickle woman. The man in front of her doesn''t have a tangle with her


    Su Muge suddenly doesn''t want to restore her memory


    "You killed people on the island?" Su Muge asked directly.


    At first, Quan Ming was stunned, and the bottom of her eyes flashed a strange color. "Su Su, why do you ask? Am I such an unforgettable person in your mind?"


    Su Muge takes a step back quietly. "You came here to find me?"


    "Of course."


    "OK, I''ll go with you. We''ll leave now."


    Su Muge''s simple answer made Quan Ming stunned again.


    Su Muge looked at his face and said: "how, do you have anything else to do?"


    Quan Ming shakes his head. "I''d like to take you out of here now, but When I came, the boat was destroyed. My people were trying to find a way to find a boat, or they would not be able to go to sea. "


    "How many people did you bring to the island?"


    Quan Ming is just beginning to immerse himself in the joy of meeting Su Muge. However, several problems of Su Muge make him calm down gradually.


    After calming down, he found the alienation that Su Muge could feel even if he covered up.


    "Susu, you don''t believe me?"


    As soon as he spoke, Su Muge knew that he was a smart man.


    "Where are you now? The people of Wuji Island repel the outsiders. If you are found out, it will be very bad. Come with me."


    Although I don''t know what this person has to do with her in the past, I can be sure that he is probably related to his father''s death. Instead of putting such a dangerous person on the island, it''s better to let him follow him.


    "We have just come back. Why are we going again?"


    "It''s the captain''s order. Don''t complain. Let''s go. I heard that the doctor told the captain about it."


    "Doctor?"


    Hearing the sound, Quan Ming looks at people warily. "Susu, I''ll take you away when I find the boat." Voice did not fall, Su Muge only felt a flash of the figure in front of her eyes, and when she looked again, there was no one else!


    As soon as Quan Ming left, two island guards came to this side. They saw Su Muge standing in front of them and looked at each other.


    "Jingmu, why are you here?" The speaker is a short man. Su Muge has some impression on him. Last year, he found a Li at home.


    "I''m going home."


    "Don''t go back. The captain asked us to go to your house to see you. You can meet our captain with us."


    "Captain Muzhuo wants to see me? What can I do for you? "


    The man nodded. "Yes, we don''t know anything. Just come with us. We won''t have much time."


    Mu Zhuo asked them to take Su Muge to see him. When the order came down, Mu Zhuo didn''t show any difference on his face, so the island guard really thought Mu Zhuo just had something to say to Su Muge.


    Su Muge guessed that Muzhuo had found out whether she was involved with xiahoumo, so he asked her for questioning. If she didn''t go at this time, wouldn''t it be more suspicious?


    "Well, lead the way."


    Two people took Su Muge to the cave.


    "The captain is in there. You go in."


    Su Muge looks at the cave. At first sight, there is nothing special about it. But when she goes in, the gate of the cave "booms" and drops gradually.


    Su Muge is slightly surprised. She subconsciously wants to go out, but the door falls fast. It''s too late for her to go out.


    "Don''t panic, I won''t hurt you."


    Muzhuo came out of the cave slowly.


    Su Muge turned to look at him and frowned slightly.


    "What did the shepherd ask me to do?"


    "I want to ask you something."


    Su Muge looks at him with her hands around her chest. "What is it?"


    "There were things I didn''t understand before. Why did people leave suddenly after they first arrived on the island?"


    Said Muzhuo, coming closer to her. "I heard that jingxiaowang''s father is an outsider."


    Su Muge''s lips are slightly hooked. "What do you want to say?"


    "Last time, the man who hurt the doctor was Jing Xiaowang''s father."


    Su Muge''s eyes are heavy, but there is not much look on her face.


    "Now someone on the island has been killed, I suspect that it was the man who did it, so..."


    Su Muge''s eyes sank suddenly. "So you''ve tricked me here to bring out people you think are murderers?"


    Muzhuo''s lips are pursed. Su Muge''s questioning eyes make him uncomfortable. "I do this for the islanders. You stay here these days. There is food and water in the cave. I will let you go after a few days.""What if the person you''re waiting for doesn''t show up?"


    "I said, it won''t hurt you. Just stay here." Muzhuo said and turned to leave.


    Su Muge had a handful of powder in his hand just when Muzhuo didn''t pay attention. As soon as he turned around, she quickly stepped forward and sprinkled the powder on him.

 Chapter 278

    Muzhuo looks like he has eyes behind him. He dodges quickly and flies to the dark place with his arms outspread.


    Su Muge''s heart sank. He quickly caught up with him, but Muzhuo disappeared after he was led into the dark place in the cave!


    "Damn it!"


    There was a slight sound of rocks in her ear, but she couldn''t tell where it came from.


    Muzhuo must have left somewhere. Su Muge is the only one left in such a big cave.


    Su Muge walked around in the cave, trying to find the mechanism to open the door, but she didn''t find any mechanism buttons after walking down in circles.


    The sky on the island gradually pulled up the black curtain, and Jingxiao Wang, who was carried back by Jinghong, was already awake.


    "Grandma..." Jingxiao Wang opens his big eyes with fog and looks at Jinghong stupidly. He just woke up and still hasn''t been awake.


    "Wang''er wakes up, hungry or not. Grandma has made the cake you like. Would you like to have it for you now?"


    If at ordinary times, Jing Xiaowang must be in a hurry to eat, but now his first thought is whether his father is waiting for him at home.


    "Grandma, I''m not hungry." Jing Xiaowang gets out of bed and puts on shoes and runs to Su Muge''s room.


    Jinghong saw the direction he ran away and shook his head helplessly, but he didn''t come forward to dissuade him, so he went.


    Jingxiaowang pushes the door and sees Ali sitting in the room, while xiahoumo is sitting on the bed. "Alegong, what are you going to do with dad?"


    Jing Xiaowang thinks that Ali is coming to find xiahoumo in trouble. The one who protects the calf goes to xiahoumo and stares at xiahoumo with big eyes.


    A Li opened his eyes and scolded a little heartless person in his heart. He wasted all these years to hurt him so much!


    "What about your mother? Not back yet? " Xia houmo holds Jing Xiaowang to himself and sits down.


    "Mother?" Jing Xiaowang doesn''t think of Su Muge. "How about alegong and his mother?"


    A Li frowns. "She''ll come back slower." After that, he looked at the sky outside and thought it was not right. Although there was a certain distance from home to the valley of saints, it must be able to walk back before the sun set.


    Xiahoumo looked at the look of a Li and stood up from the bed.


    "Where are you going, dad?"


    "Go to your mother. Stay here and don''t run around."


    "You can''t leave." Seeing that xiahoumo was about to go out of the door, Ali quickly stepped forward to stop him.


    There was a flash of impatience between Xia houmo''s eyebrows. "Get out of the way."


    "Dad..." The breath of xiahoumo sinks suddenly, and jingxiaowang pulls his sleeve with some fear.


    Xia houmo bows and lifts Jing Xiaowang to a Li''s arms. "Wait for Dad to come back."


    "You can''t go out, bathing may be just a little late..."


    "Ah Li."


    Before Ali finished speaking, Jinglan came quickly. He gave xiahoumo a bad look, and then he took jingxiaowang from Ali''s hand and handed him to Jinghong. "I heard that the island guard said that Muzhuo had seized Mumu."


    "What?"


    "Where are people?" Xia houmo speaks in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know, but since man was caught by Muzhuo, he naturally knows where man is locked." The people of the guard will not pass the words to Jinglan''s ears for no reason, which is clearly intentional.


    A Li sinks the mouth airway: "what does he catch Mu Mu to do!"


    "Where is Muzhuo?"


    Jinglan takes a look at xiahoumo. "I''ll go with ah..."


    "I''m the one he wants to see." Xia houmo interrupts Jinglan''s words.


    "You know that you''re the one who did it! You will even drive their mother and son out of Wuji island! " A Li obviously also wants to understand the joints.


    He also got along with Muzhuo in his early years. He knew that he was a kind-hearted person and would not hurt the innocent. He arrested Su Muge. He could not think of any other reason except to lead out Xia houmo.


    "Muzhuo is now in the valley of saints, that is, you go all the way south and you will see a valley at the end."


    Xia houmo smelled the tip of his foot and flew to the south. He had been to the valley.


    A Li looks at Jinglan. "Didn''t you admit that he had something to do with Mumu when you let him go?"


    Jinglan doesn''t have a good voice. "Sooner or later, I can''t hide it. I''ll save people first."


    ¡­¡­


    Between the mountains and forests, the two figures are shuttling fast. They are very fast. They only see a red and a white flash in front of their eyes. When they come back to God to have a closer look, there are still figures in front of them.


    The white figure flew into the high courtyard wall, followed by the red sound.


    Finally, the white figure stopped in front of a room door.


    "Holy doctor''s great lightness skill."


    Quan Ming falls behind the doctor and looks at the doctor in white.


    The doctor looked back and looked him up and down. "Who are you? How did you get to Wuji island? "Although Quan Ming was dressed as an island man, the doctor could see at a glance that he was not a man from Wuji island.


    Quan Ming smiles. "After all these years, it''s normal for the doctor not to remember me."


    The saint doctor''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes fell on Quan Ming''s face, making sure he didn''t know him. "Who are you?"


    Quan Ming takes a step closer to him. "Do you remember the child you brought back ten years ago?"


    Hearing this, the doctor was stunned and his face changed a little. In his mind, there was a flash of the child''s eyebrow eyes. He looked at Quan Ming, and the child''s eyebrow eyes gradually coincided with him.


    "It''s you."


    "It''s me, long time no see, doctor."


    The doctor turned and walked into the room.


    Quan Ming takes a look and goes in.


    The doctor seemed to be sitting in the room, looking at him with eyes and eyebrows. "How did you find it? What are you doing? Don''t tell me you''re here to repay me! "


    Quan Ming sat down opposite the doctor with a smile. "Isn''t it because someone has already reached the island first? When the doctor saved me, I was young and didn''t even thank you... "


    Quan Ming was being chased and killed when he first crossed. He ran away in panic. But at that time, he was still a child. How could he defeat those people in black with strong martial arts.


    Just when he thought he was going to die in an hour, the doctor appeared. He saved him and brought him directly to Wuji island.


    But at that time, he knew little about the world and didn''t think much about it.


    Until he discovered a secret of the doctor


    "You came all the way here to say thank you to me?" The doctor is not a patient person. He interrupts him before he finishes speaking.


    When interrupted, Quan Ming is not angry, but the smile in his eyes is fading.


    "I remember that the doctor was doing one thing..."


    The doctor raised his head and stared at him coldly.


    "That time I saw the doctor throw a man into a dark cave You said that if I told the islanders about it, they would think so? "


    The saint doctor clenched his fist fiercely, and the bottom of his eyes overflowed with dangerous breath.


    "What do you want to say?!"


    Quan Ming stood up, slowly approached the doctor, lowered his voice and said, "nothing, I want to know why the doctor threw those people in, and where is the black cave?"


    The doctor took a deep breath, leaned back in the chair, and his sight was not the same as before.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. You were just a child at the beginning. I think you were pitifully saved, and then I took you back to Wuji island. Wuji island has not allowed outsiders to enter over the years. It''s against the rules of the island that I brought you back. Then I saw you recovered from your injuries and sent you away." He paused. "Now you come back and say these strange words. It''s just as long as you don''t repay your kindness. Do you want to repay your kindness and revenge?"


    Quan Ming stood up straight and sat back. "I''m just curious about what the doctor wants to do."


    "What I have to do every day is to cure the islanders and make them live longer and healthier. If you are from another island, you should leave as soon as possible, otherwise the islanders will find out, let alone I didn''t remind you."


    "It''s a good or bad meeting with the doctor. The doctor is merciful. How about leaving me?"


    The doctor snorted and slapped the table. "Impossible!"


    The doctor slapped the mechanism in the room, and Quan Ming''s eyes sank. He quickly turned to leave the room.


    The holy doctor coldly hooked the hook of the lip and retreated from the secret door of the mechanism.


    At that time, he didn''t take too much precautions when he saw that he was a child. It seems that he was careless.


    Since he knows something, he can''t leave here alive!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Muge was so tired that she sat down on the chair. Counting the time when she came in, it must be dark by now.


    Muzhuo locked her here to lead xiahoumo out, and didn''t know what they were going to do.


    Just when Su Muge didn''t know how to leave here, there was a slight movement in her ear.


    She sat up straight and listened attentively, and recognized that the movement came from the side of the cave gate.


    She stood up full and went to the other building quietly. As soon as she got close, she saw that the direction of the cave stone door had been opened for a day, and someone had put a tray under it.


    When the hand was about to be retracted, Su Muge came forward quickly and grabbed his hand.


    "Ouch!"


    It seems that people outside didn''t expect her to do so, and she was shocked!


    "Open the stone door and let me out!" Su Muge held each other''s hands tightly.


    "Ah, you, let me go first, let me go!"


    "If you don''t let me out, I won''t!""This, I, I am also obedient, the captain said that just let you stay in for a while, will not hurt you, you don''t worry."


    Su Muge snorted coldly and pulled the man in the direction of the cave. "Well, since you can''t disobey your captain''s order, let''s spend it here and see who can spend it!"

 Chapter 279

    "It''s all ambush for me. We must catch people this time!" Muzhuo said calmly. He had let the news out before dark, and now he was waiting for the man to come.


    "Yes."


    When the moon is in the sky, the island guards are all in the dark.


    "Captain, someone''s coming this way!"


    Muzhuo''s whole body was on guard and stared around.


    From far to near, Muzhuo clenched his sword.


    Xiahoumo stops ten steps away from Muzhuo.


    "Man, who caught it?" The voice was cold and piercing, without a trace of temperature.


    "Why do you want to kill innocent islanders?" Muzhuo stood out with a snort.


    Xia Hou Mohsen gave him a look. "Man, where is it?"


    "You killed the islanders, unforgivable, and caught him!"


    At the command of Muzhuo, the man who was lying in the dark rushed to Xiahou Mo like an arrow rain.


    In the dark, there was a silver flash between them, and Xia houmo''s figure entered the ghost like shuttle in the middle of the island guard.


    Muzhuo comes forward with a cold sword. Xia houmo''s sword technique is extremely fast. The people of the island guard fall down like bone plates. If they had not practiced lightness skills since they were young, they would have been killed by Xia houmo''s sword!


    "Bang"


    an island guard fell heavily in front of Muzhuo.


    Muzhuo''s brow is tight, he swoops down, and the tip of his sword points to Xiahou mo.


    The soft sword in Xia houmo''s hand was a little "Keng" to beat the sword of Muzhuo.


    The two fought for hundreds of rounds, with a loud noise in the sky and a heavy shadow falling to the ground.


    Muzhuo clapped his hand on the ground and quickly stood up. He clenched his sword and breathed heavily.


    Xiahoumo''s body falls. He stands not far away from Muzhuo, and the blood on his silver sword drops gradually.


    "I''ll give you another chance to say, where is the man!"


    "Damn it! I will never let you go! " Muzhuo clenched his teeth and raised his sword to rush forward again.


    Xia houmo''s black eyes narrowed slightly. "Dying."


    Xia houmo gathers his internal power to the sword in his hand. This move will definitely make Muzhuo escape!


    "Cruel aliens, die!"


    Xia houmo slowly lifted the sword in his hand.


    Muzhuoyue is to move forward, the more he can feel the strength of xiahoumo''s internal power, which slows down people''s forward speed, but even so, he doesn''t mean to stop at all.


    "Captain!"


    "Watch out, Captain!"


    "Xiahoumo, no!"


    At the critical moment, a shadow rushed out.


    Xia houmo''s sharp sword is about to stab. Sheng Sheng takes 50% of his internal power back.


    But even so, Muzhuo was shocked by the internal force and flew out.


    "Captain!"


    Su Muge looks at Mu Zhuo who falls to the ground and runs to xiahoumo.


    Even if she didn''t have martial arts, she could see that Mo Gang, the Marquis of summer, was able to kill Mu Zhuo!


    Although Muzhuo was very angry and locked her up, at this time Muzhuo died. With his father''s business, xiahoumo couldn''t wash her even if she jumped into the Yellow River!


    As soon as Su Muge was near, Xia houmo reached out and pulled her to her side. She looked up and down carefully and said, "go back."


    Su Muge looks back at Muzhuo. Even if they leave now, unless they leave Wuji Island, Muzhuo will find them. "I have two words with him."


    Xia Hou Mo frowned and didn''t let go.


    "You''re here. They can''t hurt me."


    Xia houmo answered the voice lightly, releasing his hand.


    Su Muge goes to Muzhuo. The island guards are all angry and watch her on guard.


    "Jingmumu, you even helped the other islanders hurt the captain!"


    "That''s right, you''re so hateful!"


    Su Muge ignores their anger and only looks at Muzhuo, who is supported by two people and spits blood for several times.


    "Captain, I''m here to tell you that Fuller''s father was not killed by him. He killed someone else. He is also an alien. Now he has brought someone to the island. He said that his ship was destroyed when it didn''t dock. You''d better send someone to find those people. That''s the real danger."


    Muzhuo only felt his viscera were broken. After a while, he looked up at Su Muge.


    "You, you are fascinated by the alien. Now, you are still defending and refuting for him!"


    Su Muge knew that he didn''t believe what he said. "You don''t believe that people are not killed by him, but I advise you to listen to me later. Otherwise, if anything happens on the island, don''t blame me for not reminding you, and don''t think about it. If he really wants to kill people, I dare say that none of the people here tonight can escape!" After that, she turned and walked back to xiahoumo.


    Soon, their figures disappeared in the dark."Oh! Poof


    Muzhuo''s blood spurted out.


    "Captain, Captain, are you ok?"


    Muzhuo reached out to wipe the blood on his lips, and watched Su Muge and their direction of departure heavily breathed. "You go to check everyone''s condition and ask for a doctor."


    "Yes."


    The people of the island guard helped Muzhuo up and walked towards the cave. When they got out of the cave, they saw Zhang San squatting in the cave with a sad face.


    "Chapter three, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you watch people well? How can people run away! "


    Chapter three helplessly wiped the tears, where did he know how to run!


    At that time, Su Muge grabbed his hand. No matter how he struggled, he couldn''t pull it out. Later, he didn''t know how. He suddenly felt that some of his brain was a little confused. He seemed to say something to her. Later Then he didn''t realize it!


    When he woke up, the gate of the cave was half opened, and there was su Muge in the cave.


    Chapter three saw that they helped Muzhuo and found that Muzhuo was seriously injured.


    "Captain, you, you''re hurt."


    Muzhuo glanced at him lightly. He was almost unsteady. I dare to say that he saw it now!


    "Don''t get in the way here, get the captain in first."


    "Oh, oh."


    Muzhuo was helped into the cave to lie down, but he was thinking about what Su Muge said.


    "Are you seriously hurt?" Muzhuo asked the people around him. They went to 30 people tonight, but none of them could catch them.


    "Captain, we are all right. Although we were hurt a little, we lost our lives for a while."


    Mu Zhuo was slightly shocked. "Everyone All right? " He thought Someone''s dead!


    It''s not easy to kill that outlander''s martial arts, but he can definitely do it, but he saved their lives


    "Li Si."


    "Captain, I''m here."


    "Have all the wrecks we salvaged at sea been burned?"


    "Yes, it''s all on fire."


    Mu Zhuo didn''t speak. Even if it wasn''t burned, it was difficult for them to judge whether it was the ship of the stranger from the debris.


    "You sent people to continue patrolling the island. I don''t think what Jingmu said is impossible. Maybe there are another group of other islanders on the island."


    "Captain, this is probably Jingmu''s words in order to apologize to the villain."


    Muzhuo shook his head. "No matter what she said, we should be more vigilant, just in case."


    "It''s the captain. I''ll find someone to patrol."


    "Well."


    Muzhuo felt as if he had pressed a big stone on his chest, and his consciousness gradually became blurred.


    "Captain, there seems to be something wrong with the doctor."


    Muzhuo felt that he was just about to go to sleep and was awakened.


    He opened his eyes with some difficulty. "What''s the matter?"


    "The saint doctor''s yard looks strange. I feel that there are other scenes and things in that place besides the walls It''s not the yard where the doctor is


    Muzhuo thought he was just going to sleep, but he had been sleeping for a long time. He came in to talk with the people who went to the holy doctor mountain to find the holy doctor.


    The saint doctor uses the mechanism to deal with Quan Ming. It''s strange for others to watch outside.


    Muzhuo sat up with his body propped up. "Show me."


    "Captain, you''re seriously injured. You can''t move any more."


    Muzhuo stands up. "I can''t die yet." He was afraid that someone would do harm to the doctor.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia houmo did not use lightness skill to take Su Muge back, but walked with her on the path illuminated by moonlight.


    Su Muge gently pulled his sleeve and looked at his side face slightly.


    Even after taking care of Jinghong, Jinglan''s two faces are so amazing that people can''t look at them at a glance. The definition of good looks is much higher. But she thinks that xiahoumo is really good-looking. It''s more manly than Jinglan''s softness.


    Xia houmo knew it when she saw it. "What are you looking at?"


    Su Muge held his wrist, raised his lips and said with a smile, "nice."


    The lines of Xia houmo''s eyebrows and eyes are soft.


    "I used to like you because you look good."


    Xia houmo knows that his face is better than that of ordinary people, but as a man who has been fighting on the battlefield all year round, how can he care about his appearance.


    But listening to Su Muge''s saying this, I feel a little happy.


    "Xia houmo, how did you like me at the beginning?"


    How do you like it


    Looking at the endless road ahead, Xia houmo never seems to have thought of such a problem. He only knows that without this woman around him, even if he wins the battle, it is still insipid."You are the king''s man."


    Su Muge has some accidents. This man who looks like an extremely big man can not be heartless when he tells such a bad lie. He didn''t say that before!


    "Are you waiting for me to recover?"


    Xia houmo held her hand tighter.


    "When you think clearly, I will take you away with the watcher."


    Su Muge knew that he was afraid that she would slip away like last time.


    "No, if the memory is as you say, I will leave with you with a watch."


    Two people walk all the way home, net LAN they are waiting, see two people come back to exhale.


    "Muzhuo and them How are you? " A Li looks at the blood on Xia houmo''s body and says.


    "Alive."


    Su Muge let go of xiahoumo''s hand and walked straight into Jinglan''s room.


    "Mu Mu, what are you doing in my house?"

 Chapter 280

    Su Muge went to the last row of bookshelves and found a book only as thick as the palm of his hand in a small corner.


    The cover of the book looks old and the pages are yellow.


    When Jinglan comes in, Su Muge is reading the book in his hand.


    "Mumu, what are you looking at?" Jinglan curiously gathers up the past.


    Su Muge looks up from the book, closes the book and shakes it in front of Jinglan. "Uncle, where did you get this book?"


    Jinglan reaches out and takes a serious look, blinks. "I don''t know."


    "Don''t know?"


    "Aren''t these books yours?"


    Jinglan frowns. "No, it''s your grandparents who stayed."


    "Oh." Su Muge is going out with the book.


    "What book is that?" At this time, she still has leisure to read!


    "Unimportant miscellaneous books."


    Su Muge returns to his room with a book. Xia houmo and Jing Xiaowang sit on the bed. Seeing Su Muge come in, they look at her one after another.


    "Mother, what is that?"


    "A book."


    "Books?" Jing Xiaowang tilts his head, which means he doesn''t understand.


    Su Muge looked at her son''s silly little appearance and suddenly realized that she didn''t seem to have taught him how to read and write!


    She suddenly felt that she was an incompetent mother.


    "Mother, wang''er wants to read, wang''er wants to read."


    "You don''t even know a word. Read some books and play with your father."


    "Can''t watch?"


    Su Muge coughs a little. "As a child, we should give him a happy childhood. It''s boring to read and read so early."


    Xia houmo''s brow was slightly wrinkled. When he was five years old, he could recite three character scriptures and thousands of characters. How could his son not even know them!


    "Come here."


    "Daddy?" Jing Xiaowang looks at Xia houmo in doubt.


    "Do you want to read and write?"


    In jingxiaowang''s limited understanding, reading is like playing with fullness, so he nodded without hesitation.


    "Yes."


    "Come here, Dad."


    "Good!"


    Jingxiaowang never thought that his happy promise would make him regret in the near future.


    The family of three just stayed in the room, as if they had forgotten about Su Muge''s capture, the fact that Xia houmo was an alien and had been discovered by the island guard.


    Everything seemed so quiet and peaceful.


    But people outside don''t think so.


    Jinglan is sitting in the room. He has drunk all the tea on the table, but he has no idea how many times he reaches out to touch the empty teapot. After he can''t pour it out twice, he puts it down.


    When a Li comes in, Jing Lan is ready to get up and go out. When he sees a Li, he goes back and sits down.


    "Do you know anything?"


    "Muzhuo was seriously injured, but he was worried about his asexual life. Other people were injured more or less, but the problem was not serious."


    It''s easy to do without human life, but the problem is still unsolved.


    "You said, he came to the island, really just for bathing?" Jinglan looks at Ali and asks.


    A Li went to the opposite side of him and sat down. He reached out to pour water, but found that there was nothing in the pot. "I didn''t think so before, but now, maybe."


    Jinglan tightly tightens her brow and opens her mouth for a while. "Let Mumu go with him."


    Ali raised his eyes sharply and looked at him expressionless.


    A Li''s eyes make Jing Lan more upset. "I don''t want to, but if we drag on like this, do we really want to make enemies with the whole island? This is also a kind of injury to Mu and wang''er. Let him take Mu away. "


    A Li looks at him lightly. "What about the watch? What does he do? "


    "We can take the watch with us, and when he grows up..."


    "Mumu won''t agree. Please give up."


    Jinglan also knows that Su Muge won''t agree. He can''t think of a way to make such a decision.


    "What then?"


    "Let them go."


    "What?"


    Ah Li yawned and drooped a little sleepy. "Mumu is not a child either. She knows what to do."


    ¡­¡­


    There are many mountains in Wuji island mountain, which are not high. The highest mountain is less than one kilometer high. Among the mountains, there is a mountain that no one usually goes to. People on the island call this mountain magic mountain.


    It''s said that there are ogres who eat people in that mountain. Almost all people who have come back have never come back. Even if they come back, they will dream of evil. They will not live in peace for a long time. Finally, they find a saint doctor to cure them.


    This is also the reason why doctors have a high prestige on the island of Wuji.And the devil mountain is just behind the mountain where the doctor lives.


    "Holy doctor, people have caught it."


    In a room in the deepest part of the yard, an expressionless maid came to the doctor and whispered.


    "I don''t want to see him again."


    "Yes."


    "It''s clean."


    "Yes."


    In a dark stone room, Quan Ming, dressed in red, lies on the ground and doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead.


    There were two maids with swords around him. Soon, the maids who went to preach to the saint doctor came back.


    "The doctor ordered me to deal with people quickly. Are they dead?"


    "There''s only one breath left."


    "Drag it out first."


    "Yes."


    Two maids came forward and set up Quan Ming on the ground and took him out of the stone chamber.


    After the doctor touched the mechanism, Quan Ming didn''t escape from it and fell into the area directly. Then he lost his voice.


    The maid buttoned the mechanism in the room, and a cage with a chain was falling slowly.


    The three people took Quan ming to open the door of the cage and walked in. Then the cage slowly rose up.


    Just when they got up and saw the moonlight, Quan Ming, who was standing still, suddenly exerted his strength and tightly grasped the necks of the two maids.


    Only heard "click" a, two maids head a crook, had no sound.


    When the maid who was going to open the door in front heard the sound and wanted to pull out the sword from her waist, she was stabbed into her heart by Quan Ming''s sword and fell to the ground with her eyes closed.


    Quan Ming slowly drops the sword in his hand and collapses from the corpse on the ground.


    The day is coming, the darkest of the day.


    At this time, the doctor who likes to appear in front of people in white has changed into a dark robe and walked out the back door of the yard.


    As soon as he left, a shadow followed him out.


    The saint doctor seemed to be very alert. He was paying attention to the surrounding situation while walking. The people behind did not dare to follow him too closely.


    The saint doctor quickly arrived at the foot of the devil mountain with his lightness skill. He waited at the foot of the mountain and thought that no one would follow him before flying to the mountain.


    It''s dark on the devil mountain. I can hardly see the road in front of me. But the doctor is walking like walking on the ground.


    At last, he stopped in front of a big tree near the cave that could only be surrounded by six people.


    The saint doctor took out an Eastern pearl from his body, and the light illuminated his body at the place of three meters. He went to the tree, bent his knee, and began to run back and forth around the tree, running for nearly a quarter of an hour before he stopped.


    Before long, the tree suddenly moved, and an entrance for one person appeared in the middle of the thick branches.


    The doctor came forward and bowed in.


    The figure followed before the entrance closed.


    There is a long stone ladder under the big tree. It''s so dark that you can''t see your fingers.


    The doctor took Dongzhu and walked forward skillfully. I don''t know how long it took, but the stone ladder finally came to an end.


    The doctor put Dongzhu on a shelf on the stone wall.


    After a long time, a rope suddenly came down from the front. The doctor reached for the rope, and then the rope gradually shrank upward to take the doctor away.


    The people behind me saw this and went over. They stood at the place where the doctor had just left and looked back at the place where Dongzhu was placed.


    He reached for the Pearl and picked it up. Strangely, behind him, another rope fell from above.


    The man curiously stretched out his hand and pulled the rope. After confirming that the rope was firm, he wrapped it around his waist. Just about to climb up, the rope suddenly moved by itself and slowly pulled him up.


    It seemed so high that the rope took two quarters of an hour to stop.


    "I''ll tell you who it is. You''re so lucky!"


    As soon as Quan Ming stood still, he heard the gloomy voice of the doctor in the dark.


    Quan Ming raises his eyes, but fiercely looks at a bunch of dazzling golden light. He quickly covers it with his hands, that is, taking advantage of this gap, the holy doctor''s body shape flashes quickly, and then disappears in a flash!


    The darkness was restored again.


    Quan Ming looks around. The visibility of the light here is only about three meters. He moves forward cautiously and slowly.


    "It seems you don''t see the coffin and don''t cry."


    The saint doctor''s voice sounded again, but this is a closed space, which makes it impossible to tell where his voice came from.


    "Now that I''m here, you''re making me understand."


    "That''s what you want to know? Ha ha, I haven''t heard a word. Curiosity Kills cats, but it''s also a person who will die. Let you know. It''s OK. "


    The doctor walked out slowly from the darkness, looked at Quan Ming with eyes full of guile, then turned around and walked towards the darkness.


    Quan Ming doesn''t have any extra actions, just follows him quietly.


    "No one knows what a great thing I''m doing."The doctor suddenly stopped and looked back at Quan Ming''s eyes.


    Quan Ming''s eyebrows slightly coagulated. Just when he didn''t know what the doctor wanted to do, he heard a "bang" and suddenly all around became bright, illuminating everything around him.


    Quan Ming''s eyes slowly open after a moment of discomfort.


    They were standing in the middle of a round stone plate, and their heads were covered with large and small Dongzhu, agate and precious stones, which dazzled people.


    Although these things are valuable, they are not the reason why Quan Ming came here with the doctor.


    The saint doctor came to him, looked at a big Eastern bead that his eyes dropped on his head, and slowly reached out to hold it in the palm of his hand.


    "Soon I will show you how wonderful it is."


    "Boom" sound, the doctor fiercely pulled down Dongzhu.


    What follows is the sinking of rocks at their feet after the tremor at their feet

 Chapter 281

    The shaking of the distance under your feet is almost indefensible.


    Quan Ming watched as the ground outside the stone plate they were standing collapsed, leaving behind him only a half meter wide stone road to a stone gate that he did not know where to go.


    If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he would almost think he was watching science fiction!


    The place where the stone collapsed was so dark that it couldn''t be seen at all.


    The doctor turned and walked along the stone road behind Quan Ming.


    Quan Ming looks at the stone gate that doesn''t know what is inside, hesitates for a moment, and also follows.


    As soon as he entered the stone gate, Quan Ming saw that there was a faint red light in it. The red light was strange and unpredictable, which made it impossible to see where it came from.


    Quan Ming kept a certain distance from the saint doctor, not too close, just in case.


    The saint doctor in front of him suddenly stopped, and Quan Ming passed by doubtfully. But as soon as he got close, he felt that his body was pulled forward by others. He couldn''t stop at all!


    Quan Ming realizes that the situation is not right, and quickly pulls the wall back.


    At first, the doctor didn''t look too much, but when he saw Quan Ming''s reaction, his pupil shrank sharply.


    "You..."


    After Quan Ming stabilized his body, he retreated several steps to watch the doctor.


    However, the doctor seems to have found something extraordinary, and he quickly steps towards Quan Ming.


    "You, what happened to you just now? What happened to you just now? " The saint doctor stops in front of Quan Ming and gets excited in his eyes.


    Quan Ming frowns. "Where is that?" He took a look behind the pilgrim doctor. Why did he just stand near the pilgrim doctor as if his soul would be sucked out!


    Don''t you


    The bottom of Quan Ming''s eyes flashed a strange color very quickly. Isn''t it Is his guess true?!


    When Quan Ming thought of that possibility, his heart was surging with difficulty!


    "You say, what happened to you just now!" Seeing that Quan Ming didn''t respond, the holy doctor came forward and caught him.


    Quan Ming gave him a cold look and shook off his hand.


    "How many people have you lost in that black hole over the years?"


    All of a sudden, the doctor laughed. The smile was crazy and weird.


    "I just sent them to paradise! They should thank me for making them immortal! "


    Quan Ming hissed. "Then why don''t you go yourself?"


    The saint doctor widened his eyes and looked at him ferociously. "If I go, who else can send the people of the island to paradise? Who else!? You know how much I''ve sacrificed! "


    "Now, do you want to send me to paradise?"


    The doctor smiled strangely. "Don''t you want to go? Don''t you ask me, where have all those people gone? Don''t you just go and see for yourself? "


    Before the words fell, the doctor suddenly reached out and grasped Quan Ming''s hand, turned around and pulled him to the dark hole in the ground.


    Quan Ming''s internal power sank in surprise. He shook the doctor''s hand and the doctor staggered back several steps.


    "If you want to go, you should go first!" Quan Ming''s palms gather internal power to make pilgrimage to the doctor.


    The saint doctor''s eyes narrowed, and a green snake flew out of his sleeve to fight for Quan Ming.


    Quan Ming spins his body, pulls out a dagger from his body and splits the snake in two.


    The saint doctor snorted, turned around and ran to the stone gate. How could Quan Ming let him leave easily? He didn''t know how to get out at that time!


    Quan Ming flies to the front to clamp the doctor''s shoulder, and makes a strong effort before the doctor responds.


    "Oh!" The saint doctor groaned. When he wanted to fight back, he felt a bit of softness on his body. He didn''t make any effort at all!


    The doctor glared at Quan Ming, "what did you do?"


    Quan Ming''s lips are cold. "You are not the only one in the world who can take medicine."


    The doctor wants to break away from the shackles of Quan Ming, but he can''t shake Quan Ming even though he has tried his best.


    "Take me out, you''d better not think about playing tricks with me, otherwise The great cause in the heart of the holy doctor, I''m afraid, can''t be continued. "


    The saint doctor hated him so much that he was afraid that Quan Ming would really kill him.


    Quan Ming takes out a silk belt from his body and binds the hands and feet of the doctor. "Now, doctor, let''s get out of here."


    The silk belt on Quan Ming''s hand lifted the doctor from the ground, barely able to move forward.


    Quan Ming follows the doctor and remembers every detail and route. When they come out, the sun is already out.


    "Now out, you can let me go!?"


    "Of course, you are a respected doctor. I will let you live well, otherwise, I have no place to stay." After Quan Ming finished, he took out a white pill from his body and pinched the most important one of the doctors."Oh, eh!" The doctor wanted to spit it out, but it was too late. He swallowed the pill!


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Quan Ming looks at him innocently. "Isn''t what I just said clear enough? OK, doctor, we should go back. After so long working, you should be hungry


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the bamboo house.


    Su Muge slowly closes the book in her hand.


    When she came back, she was reading with the book in her hand, and even now she didn''t close her eyes.


    Xiahoumo didn''t pay any attention to her, just let her lie on the bed with jingxiaowang.


    Jingxiaowang wakes up to see Su Muge sitting in the room, slowly sitting up from the bed, squinting and lying on xiahoumo''s body.


    Xia Hou Mo opened his eyes and picked up the Tuanzi. "It''s bad for you to sleep so late all day. Get up and run for two laps."


    Jing Xiaowang''s face rubbed against the summer Marquis Mo''s bosom. "Dad, I''m sleepy..."


    "I can''t sleep any more when I am sleepy."


    Su Muge, who is sitting on the chair with his face on, looks at the interaction between his father and his son. Xia houmo is definitely a strict father. She thinks there is something that Tuanzi hopes to receive in the future!


    Su Muge also got up and went out to wash. After breakfast, she went back to the house with Xia houmo. Jing Xiaowang didn''t wake up after that, and then went to Jinghong again.


    Xia houmo came to her and sat down. "See what?"


    Su Muge glanced at the book on the table and saw that he nodded slowly.


    "I''m going to try tonight."


    When night fell, Su Muge asked Jinglan to find a red candle, put a gossip array on the ground, and then lit the candle on it.


    "Mumu, what are you doing?"


    The whole family were curiously around Su Muge''s door, stretching out their necks and watching.


    "My mother, I want to play." Jingxiaowang squeezed in through the door.


    Su Muge stopped him quickly. "My dear, my mother is not playing. You sleep with grandma tonight. My mother wants to take you to play after this very important thing is finished."


    She holds jingxiaowang to Jinghong''s hand, and tuanziwan struggles to get into Su Muge''s arms. "Mother, mother..."


    Su Muge has no choice but to kiss him on his face. "Look out for me."


    Jingxiaowang is a reasonable child in the end, even if he doesn''t want to, but still obediently let Jinghong leave with him.


    Su Muge closed the door on his back, and then picked all the East pearls hanging in the room and put them away. Only the red candles on the ground were left in the room.


    "Come here and sit down."


    Su Muge points to one side of the red candle gossip array. Xia houmo goes to sit down on the ground. Then she goes to the opposite side of Xia houmo and sits down cross legged.


    "After that, what should we do?"


    Su Muge took the Pearl out of her body. "You take the bead, close it and shake it gently."


    That book says that if you want to get out of the illusion completely, you need to have a deeper illusion. I don''t know why, when Su Muge saw the back, a word suddenly popped up in his mind, deep hypnosis.


    In the process of deep hypnosis, there is a strong psychological hint to be hypnotized. Some people will use drugs as an aid, while she plans to use the man in front of her as an aid.


    Xia houmo slowly closes his black eyes, and the pearls in his hands gradually shake. In the house where he is changing, there are red candles full of ambiguities around. Su Muge looks at the pearls in front of him with half open eyes, and his vision becomes blurred gradually


    Her eyes seemed to see the man in front of her through the bead of heaven. After a brief blur, she could see clearly.


    The picture in front of her eyes just passed by her frame by frame, but when she saw half of it, the picture in front of her suddenly flashed, and some strange pictures suddenly appeared in front of her eyes. Some people, wearing strange clothes, were surrounded by strange things. She couldn''t figure out what it was, but she thought she should know!


    "Susu, I''ve come to see you..."


    "Su Su, you haven''t had a good meal again. What should you do without my care in the future?"


    That face That face


    Su Muge wants to try to catch the man and ask who he is and why she wants to call him Su Su. However, no matter how hard she tries, she can''t move forward again. She can only watch everything in front of her eyes become more and more hazy until she can''t see anything clearly.


    "Who, who are you, who Oh! "


    Su Muge felt a pain in tiger''s mouth, and the whole person woke up.


    She gasped heavily and looked at xiahoumo in a dazed way. The sweat of douda was slowly left along her forehead.


    Xia houmo got up and hugged her horizontally, put her back on the bed, twisted the veil and wiped the sweat on her face.


    "I saw more this time, more..."


    She leaned on xiahoumo wearily. She was sure that this was her man, but she didn''t understand who the man called her Susu wasXia houmo hugged her and kissed her on the forehead.


    "Don''t force yourself."


    Su Muge shakes her head. She knows that her illusions are too deep to be solved in a moment.


    "Do you know who I am, Susu? Yes, it''s Ye Lan, it''s him... "

 Chapter 282

    Ye Lan


    Su Muge was immersed in his own thoughts, and didn''t notice that Xia houmo suddenly became stiff when he heard the name.


    Su Muge closed his eyes a little tired, and fell asleep unconsciously on xiahoumo.


    Xia houmo listened to the sound of her gradually becoming even breath, reached out to take off her sweaty clothes, wiped her body with a warm pad without a trace of eroticism at the bottom of her eyes, and then covered her with a quilt, then lay down beside her, hold her in her arms, and gradually fell asleep.


    "Mumu, Mumu is not good, not good, wake up quickly!"


    Jinghong''s quick knock on the door awakens Su Muge in her sleep.


    "Hiss, the head hurts." She kneaded her head and sat up. She found that she had changed her clothes and was lying on the bed. Xia houmo, who was supposed to be lying beside her, did not know where.


    Su Muge claps his face, wakes himself up, gets out of bed and opens the door.


    "Mother, what''s the matter?"


    "Mu Mu, it''s wang''er. Wang''er''s child is gone."


    "I don''t see you?" Su Muge frowns, and xiahoumo is not in the room. Will xiahoumo take the children there.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t sleep at night. " Jinglan came out of the room with her eyes rubbed. He was woken up by his mother and daughter.


    Startled Hong to red eye circle way: "elder brother, is to see son to disappear."


    "What?" Jinglan also wakes up immediately.


    "Mom, don''t worry. Tell me what''s going on." Su Muge appeases.


    "Although wang''er is less than five years old, he seldom gets up at night. I don''t know what happened tonight. He slept well. Suddenly, the child got up. At that time, the waiting mother was sleepy. She thought he was going to be courteous, so she asked. Later, wang''er didn''t answer back, so she opened the door and went out."


    Jinghong said, his voice choked.


    "I was also confused. I should have thought it was wrong. After wang''er went out, I narrowed for a while before I fell asleep. But after a while, wang''er didn''t come back. I immediately got up and went out to look for him, but I didn''t see him at all. Now I don''t know where wang''er is." Jinghong was full of remorse.


    Su Muge is a kid. Sometimes she gets up at night and doesn''t want to pee in the bucket in the house. She has to go to the hut. She knows that.


    "Have you looked around? How long ago? "


    "I''ve looked around, just two-quarters of an hour ago."


    "Did Niang hear the strange sound outside when she was in the room?"


    Jinghong frowned for a while and shook his head slowly. "No, although I was in the room at that time, I didn''t sleep. If there was a sound outside, I could certainly hear it."


    In other words, jingxiaowang is likely to leave by himself!


    Su Muge suddenly thought of the last time Jing Xiaowang ran to the saint daughter''s valley. Didn''t he The magic on the watcher hasn''t been removed yet!?


    Thinking of this possibility, Su Muge''s face sank immediately.


    "Strange, how could Ali sleep so dead?"


    Jinglan mumbles a sentence. He walks to Ali''s house in doubt. As soon as he reaches for the door, the door opens.


    Jinglan walks in and sees where there is a Li''s figure.


    "Strange, where has ah left?"


    Jinglan goes back to Su Muge and they. "I can''t see you anymore. Can you hear something moving and chasing you out?"


    "When I woke up, xiahoumo wasn''t there either."


    The three people looked at each other. Ali and xiahoumo are both highly skilled people. Their vigilance and perception are not comparable to the three of them.


    "I think it''s quite possible for my uncle to say that."


    Su Muge believes that it is impossible for xiahoumo to take away wang''er, so this is the only possibility.


    And the fact proves, net LAN did not guess wrong.


    Apart from that, xiahoumo had been sleeping uneasily at night because of the word "Ye Lan". After Jingxiao looked up and opened the door and walked out of the room, he heard the noise. It was very quiet outside, so he could tell whose footsteps were.


    He thought that jingxiaowang was going out to pee. His cottage was behind several rooms. It was not far, but it was not near. After a while, xiahoumo turned over before jingxiaowang came back.


    He thought of Su Muge who said that he was afraid of the dark and could not be alone at night.


    Thinking about this, he quickly went out of the room and chased in the direction of Jingxiao''s footsteps disappearing.


    As soon as Xia Hou Mo just opened the door of the house and came out, Ali also woke up. He listened to the strange movement and followed him and chased after Xia Hou mo.


    Su Muge takes out the piccolo to summon bailing. "Niang, you wait at home. If they come back, you will give me news to my uncle."


    "Well, you must be careful on the way."


    On the other side, Xia houmo and a Li have been chasing after the man who took Jing Xiaowang away.


    Jing Xiaowang really walked out of the room by himself, but was carried away by others later.The other side''s lightness skill is not low, because Jing Xiaowang is in the other side''s hands, and Xia houmo doesn''t get too close, so he is afraid that the other side is not good for Jing Xiaowang.


    After a long distance, they found that the other side seemed to guide them to some place.


    Xia houmo looks at a Li who is following him. "Where is that man going?"


    A Li looked forward and his face became even colder. "Magic mountain."


    "Where?"


    "Where people on the island can hardly go, it''s said that people who enter the devil mountain will never come out again."


    Xia houmo''s eyebrows and eyes were stained with frost, and the speed of his feet did not slow down at all.


    On the other side, Su Muge is carried by Jinglan, and her movements are much faster. Now, the sky has turned white and the sky is almost bright.


    "How is this direction..." Jinglan looks around and mumbles.


    Su Muge looks at the road ahead with some doubts. "What''s the matter, uncle?"


    "Front It''s like going to the direction of devil mountain. "


    "Magic mountain?"


    In recent years, Su Muge has lived on the island, but her scope of activities is relatively limited. It can be said that in recent years, she has not visited the whole endless Island, and she does not know much about the legend of demon mountain.


    "In the past, many people entered the demon mountain by mistake and never came back. Later, some people went to the mountain to look for people. As a result, the people who looked for people lost again. Everyone was afraid. They said that there were demons on the mountain and they would eat people."


    It''s believed that Su Muge, a wild animal on the mountain, is a demon or something. He made it up to cheat children.


    When they came to the foot of demon mountain, Su Muge was a little surprised. The mountain She remembered that wang''er was angry with her for some times. Later, she came here. When she went back, she found that wang''er had been enchanted!


    She wants to see what''s the secret on the mountain today!


    Su Muge and Jinglan go up the mountain.


    The golden light breaks through the clouds and illuminates the mountains and forests.


    Su Muge saw bailing circling around several trees in front of her, circling in circles.


    "Why doesn''t lark fly?"


    Su Muge went over and found that the big trees surrounded by bailing were very tall, especially the one in the middle, which was that several hands could not hold each other.


    "Will people be around here?"


    Jinglan went to look around, but she didn''t find anything unusual.


    "Uncle, do you think this tree is a little strange?"


    Su Muge stopped in front of the biggest tree and looked at it more and more strangely.


    Jinglan went to see it. "You think it''s strange there?"


    "You said just now, because of that rumor, ordinary islanders will not come to this mountain at all, right?"


    "Yes."


    "But you see, there are so many footprints." Wuji island is on the sea, and the environment on the island is relatively wet, so the soil on these mountains is mostly wet and soft, so it is easy for people to leave footprints on it.


    Jinglan squats down to see, the footprints on the ground are light or heavy, but there are many.


    "So many footprints, at least a few people must have come here, and it should be only a short time to see how wet the footprints are."


    Jinglan looks around. "But there is nothing here but a few trees."


    Su Muge leaned forward and looked at the lines on the tree. Since people have arrived at this place, they can''t disappear without leaving any trace. They must have gone in a certain direction, but they haven''t found it yet.


    "This tree How is it cracked... " Su Muge found a regular crack in the lines on the tree.


    "Uncle, do you open the crack like a door?"


    Jinglan used to draw with her hands and nodded. "It seems so."


    Su Muge reaches out and pushes hard. "Ah!"


    Unexpectedly, the trees suddenly fell, and she all rolled down the stone ladder.


    "Be careful!" Jinglan is quick in eyes and hands. She flies up to grab her belt, which saves her from rolling all the way to the low tragedy.


    Su Muge calmed down and clapped his chest. Just now, it was too dangerous!


    After slowing down, the two men looked around. It was dark in front of them. They could only see a stone ladder that spread far away in the weak light.


    "There is so much in this tree!" Jing Lan looks surprised.


    Su Muge was also surprised. She didn''t expect to push the door of the machine open with a little push.


    "Uncle, did you bring Dongzhu?" There are no torches here. You can''t smear them.


    "With one." Most people on the island are illuminated by Dongzhu, and it''s not surprising that they take it with them.


    With Dongzhu, they can finally see the stone ladder in front of them.


    "I''ll go ahead and you''ll follow me." Jinglan takes Dongzhu to Su Muge.The speed of the two people is not fast, and they walk carefully every step. Su Muge has seen it in the picture book. There may be many mechanisms in such places. She doesn''t want to lose her life here!


    When they walked for nearly a quarter of an hour, the stone ladder at their feet suddenly vibrated slightly. Su Muge and Jinglan subconsciously grasped each other''s hands.


    This Especially don''t be the dragon is about to turn over!

 Chapter 283

    "Mu Mu, or Let''s go back to wash and sleep... "


    "Sleep on you!" Su Muge pinched him, and when the tremor at his feet gradually became stable, the two continued to move at a turtle''s speed.


    Until they reached the end, they found that there was no road ahead.


    Jinglan reaches out and touches the stone walls on both sides. "There''s no way ahead."


    Su Muge looks around with Dong Zhu. She thinks that since someone has made such a place, it must not only be to build this long stone ladder, there must be other mechanisms here.


    "Look, uncle, how can there be a hole here?"


    Su Muge raised the east pearl in her hand so that both of them could see it more clearly.


    "What is this hole for?"


    "I don''t know."


    Because the hole is relatively high, Su Muge stands on tiptoe and wants to see more clearly, but her hand slips carelessly, and the East Pearl falls into the hole.


    "Ah!"


    All around the light immediately darkened, she was trying to reach for it, and there was a slight movement in her ear.


    When she looked back, she saw a rope as thick as an arm falling from above their heads.


    "Uncle, come on."


    Jinglan grabs the rope first and starts to climb up. Su Muge waits below. Soon Jinglan''s voice disappears in the dark.


    "Uncle?"


    "Hold on to the rope and I''ll pull you up." Jinglan''s voice came from above.


    In a moment, Su Muge saw a rope falling from above.


    Su Muge reaches for the rope and Jinglan pulls her up.


    Because without Dongzhu, it was so dark around them that they couldn''t see anything at all.


    "Uncle, do you hear anything?"


    "I hear you."


    At the same time, the two heard a fight from somewhere.


    They went on in the dark.


    "Be careful!"


    Before taking a few steps, Jinglan suddenly turns around and pulls Su Muge to the ground. A cold sword flies over their head and "Keng" stabs into the ground less than a step away from them.


    They looked up at the sword. "In it!"


    They quickly stood up and walked towards the direction of the sword.


    The closer you get, the clearer the fight sounds.


    "Ah!"


    "Be careful, uncle!"


    Su Muge suddenly holds Jinglan''s foot and steps on the air. If it wasn''t for her quick hand, Jinglan might be broken to pieces now!


    Jinglan takes a step back, quickly stands up, looks down at the dark abyss under her feet, shocked and speechless.


    "It''s uncle Ali."


    Su Muge looks up at the two figures who are fighting on the abyss. One is a Li.


    There''s dim light coming in so they can see what''s going on inside.


    One step further down was the abyss, and in the middle of the abyss was a stone pillar, which stretched to the opposite stone gate.


    A Li waved his sword and stabbed him in the heart. As soon as he was stiff and unable to resist, he fell into the dark.


    Su Muge and Jinglan Qi look down into the abyss. They can''t hear any sound for a long time. How deep is it


    "Ali, what''s the situation now?"


    A Li stood on the stone pillar and noticed when they appeared. "Why are you here?"


    "When you''re all gone, we''ll find you."


    "It''s too dangerous here. Go back quickly."


    "Uncle Ali, what about wang''er? Is xiahoumo here


    A Li frowns. "Wang''er is here, and so is xiahoumo. We will take him back."


    "If you want the child to be safe, let Su Muge come to see me!"


    As soon as Ali''s voice fell, a deep voice came from the dark stone gate.


    It''s the man!


    The man called her Susu.


    "Dad, Dad..." Then came the cry of jingxiaowang for help.


    Su Muge felt her heart tighten.


    "Uncle Ali, what''s going on inside?"


    "Get out of here!"


    "Susu? Come in, Susu! " People inside seem to hear Su Muge''s voice.


    Su Muge clenched her teeth, pressed her body tightly on the stone wall, and moved towards the stone gate step by step. As long as she was shaking at her feet, the abyss was below!


    "Mumu, you are crazy!" A Li and Jing Lan are so nervous that their hairs stand up.


    Su Muge slowly sinks her breath. "I''m sorry, but I can''t turn around and leave now!"


    She''s a little afraid of heights now, but fortunately, she can''t see clearly in the dark below.


    A Li and Jing Lan all tightly pinched a handful of sweat, this, this is simply too nonsense!When Su Muge felt that her heart was about to pop out of her chest, she finally approached the stone gate. A Li quickly reached out and pulled her over.


    "Mumu, you''re really nuts!"


    "Ah Li uncle, I have to do this in order to watch."


    "You follow me."


    "Well."


    A Li walks into the stone gate first. As soon as Su Muge enters, he sees Quan Ming in red holding jingxiaowang. Jingxiaowang''s eyes are red with fear. Seeing Su Muge, he struggles to run towards her.


    "Mother, mother..."


    "Susu, here you are!"


    Seeing Su Muge, there was a flash of light in Quan Ming''s eyes.


    Xia houmo stands in front of Quan Ming and confronts him.


    "Why are you here?" Seeing Su Muge appear, Xia Hou Mo frowns.


    "I''ve been arrested. I''m a motherfucker. I can''t wait to be ignored."


    "Susu, come here." Quan Ming looks at Su Muge and says.


    "I''ll go over and you give me my son back."


    "Come here, I''ll let him go."


    "Good."


    When Su Muge walked forward, he was caught by Xia houmo.


    Su Muge Weidun, turning his eyes to look at him, only with two people can hear the voice of the way. "Believe me."


    Xia houmo holds her hand tightly, still not loose.


    Quan Ming squints at their clasped hands. "Xia houmo, you don''t want your son!"


    Su Muge tries to free her hand from xiahoumo''s. when xiahoumo is about to catch it again, she quickly runs to Quanming, grabs jingxiaowang''s hand, grabs him from Quanming''s hand, turns around and throws it at xiahoumo.


    "Hold your watch."


    Quan Ming is stunned at first. He immediately grabs Su Muge and turns around to leave.


    "Bathe!"


    Xia houmo shoves wang''er into alei''s arms and chases after them. The only two bodyguards of Quan Ming fly up to block him and are shaken away by his hand.


    "What are you!"


    Su Muge struggles to get rid of Quan Ming''s grip, but Quan Ming seems to be stimulated by something. She grabs her hand like an iron tongs, and then she can''t get rid of it.


    Su Muge turns the silver needle on her fingertip. When she wants to stab Quan Ming in the back of her head, she suddenly feels a strong suction coming at her in front of her!


    The silver needle in her hand loosened and fell to the ground.


    The strong suction seemed to separate her soul, making it difficult for her to breathe!


    At this time, Quan Ming also stops. His body is as stiff as Su Muge''s. He grits his teeth and turns to Su Muge. Seeing that she seems to want to escape later, he holds her hand tighter and doesn''t let her have any chance to escape.


    "Bathe!" Xia houmo wants to catch Su Muge, but Su Muge keeps approaching the dark hole because of the strong suction.


    "Damn it, what the hell is going on!"


    Su Muge''s heart beat faster and faster, but her eyes became blurred. She felt that she had a pair of hands through her body to pull something out of her body.


    "Ah!" Quan Ming seems to be more painful than Su Muge. He can''t help roaring.


    Feeling lighter and lighter on the body, Su Muge''s Mou bottom flashed a fluster, this, how is this?


    She gritted her teeth and looked back, only to see a scene that made her scared.


    Xia houmo holds a person tightly in his arms. That person is not someone else. It''s her business!


    At that moment, all the sealed memories rushed back to her brain. She opened her mouth and wanted to shout, but no matter how hard she tried, her voice was like being held tightly, and there was no sound at all.


    Damn, damn what''s going on, what''s going on!


    Suction becomes maximized, Su Muge only feels the scene in front of him is black She''s no longer conscious!


    ¡­¡­


    "The patient''s heart is beating again. Hurry, call the doctor!"


    "Just now I saw that the patient''s heartbeat had stopped. It''s really See you for a long time! "


    "Yes, Dr. Yang is here. Dr. Yang, when I gave the patient the infusion just now, I saw her heart stopped, but it suddenly recovered."


    The noise in her ear made Su Muge frown uneasily. She wanted to open her eyes, but her eyelids seemed to be weighing a thousand pounds. She couldn''t open them at all.


    She felt that someone was moving her body. Something cold fell on her heart


    "Although the heart rate is still weak, the heart rate is stable. Continue to observe."


    "I see."


    Su Muge didn''t have time to think about it. She felt so tired that she gradually lost consciousness.


    When she woke up again and saw everything in front of her, the whole person was shocked.


    The purpose is that she can no longer be familiar with the white, around the tip of the nose is the unique taste of disinfectant Looking at herself, she was infusion in her hand, covered with the hospital''s unique quilt printed with the Red CrossThis What''s going on?


    When the door of the ward was opened, a nurse came in and saw Su Muge looking at her with her eyes open, with a happy look on her face. "Miss Su, you finally woke up. Everyone was worried about something bad during this period of time. It''s so nice for you to wake up."


    With a happy smile on her face, the nurse came up to check Su Muge''s data and gave her another bottle of infusion solution.


    "I......" Su Muge opens her mouth, but finds that her mouth is dry and bitter, and her voice is hoarse.


    The nurse poured a cup of water with a paper cup and wiped it on her lips with a cotton swab. Su Muge felt better.


    "Mr. Su, you have been in a coma for several days. The leaders and colleagues in the hospital are worried about your health. You are still very weak. Take a good rest first. I will call the doctor."

 Chapter 284

    When Su Muge opened her eyes again, there was a dim light in front of her eyes. The unique light of neon light came in from the window. She moved her body and felt the pain all over her body. It was like a car ran over her body.


    She wanted to get up, but she couldn''t move at all.


    The door of the ward was pushed open, and a figure came slowly towards this side, but it seemed that the moving sound was abnormal.


    Su Muge looks out of the window by the light, slightly stunned, Ye Lan!


    Looking at Ye Lan''s face, she even has a kind of illusion like another life.


    Ye Lan is clubbing his crutch. Seeing Su Muge looking at him with his eyes open, his face looks happy.


    "I''ve been worried about you since I woke up. It took a long time for the nurse to tell me that you came out of the ICU today." Ye Lan comes to Su Muge''s bed with a crutch and sits down. The happy eyes can''t deceive people.


    Su Muge licked his cracked lips and looked at him.


    "What''s the matter? But I didn''t know you after a few days in a coma? "


    Ye Lan stood up on crutches and poured a glass of water. "The doctor says you can eat some liquid food now. Drink some water first."


    Su Muge really feels thirsty and has a bad throat, but she can''t move. She just lies on the bed and opens her mouth to let Ye Lan feed water into her mouth.


    After slowly drinking half a cup of warm water, she felt that the whole person had some spirit.


    "The state has sent out troops to catch those drug traffickers. The hospital is very safe. Don''t worry about it." Ye Lan looks at her eyes, worried. "What''s the matter? Isn''t it uncomfortable? "


    "Ye Lan, where are we now?"


    "In Jiangcheng District C hospital, it''s also our destiny. There are several big trees on the ground where we jumped. We were hung on the trees. Coincidentally, a special force trained in that area and saved us."


    "We Saved... " Su Muge''s eyebrows slightly twisted.


    "At that time, you passed out, so I don''t know. The special forces sent us here. I told them the situation when I woke up. The superior leaders attached great importance to it."


    "I''m not dead?"


    "Of course you''re not dead. We''re all right, Susu."


    Su Muge closed her eyes, reached out and pinched herself. The stabbing pain from the skin woke her up. It hurt. It''s not a dream!


    What about her summer houmo and her watch? These people, are they all fake!? Was it all her imagination when she was in a coma?!


    Listen to Ye Lan. They have been in the hospital for nearly ten days. His condition is much better than hers, but her leg bone is broken, but she has hit her brain. She has a slight concussion and two broken ribs, which is not very good.


    After su Muge wakes up, Ye Lan comes to her ward every day.


    "My leg will be discharged tomorrow, but the army has given me three months of cultivation, and I can finally accompany you well."


    Ye Lan peels the apples on the table.


    "Quan Ming." Su Muge suddenly makes a sound.


    Ye Lan''s actions on her hands were paused, and her eyes flashed a strange color at the bottom of her eyes. However, she looked up with a light doubt.


    "What do you say, Susu?"


    "I think I had a long dream. "


    Ye Lan cut the cut apples into pieces and put them on a small plate. He opened the table on the sickbed and put the plate on it. "Tell me about your dreams."


    "I dreamed that we were in another world and lived for many years."


    "Susu, don''t you think we''ve crossed? You are the pride of the medical profession. You are used to life and death. Don''t you know whether there are crossing and ghosts in this world? "


    Su Muge is staring at the white wall with a trance. Is it really just a dream?


    But why does she feel that everything in her dream is so real that she can''t see her children, her men and her family in the future when she thinks about it!?


    On the day of discharge, the research institute sent a special car to pick her up, and Ye Lan followed her all the way.


    She''s recovering well now, but she''s still weak. She can''t walk a few steps before she gasps, so she needs to sit in a wheelchair for a while.


    Ye Lan''s legs have basically recovered. Although she can''t do vigorous exercise, there is no problem in normal walking.


    "The doctor said that you may have hit your head, so there will be some hallucinations that will make you confused between the true and the false. Don''t worry, until you are fully recovered, there won''t be such a situation again."


    After supporting Su Muge in the car, Ye Lan explains in a low voice that Su Muge knows that he is explaining to herself why she thinks that dream is so real.


    "Well." Su Muge answered softly, leaning back in his chair and looking out of the window.


    If according to Ye Lan''s time, she has been lying in the hospital for nearly two months. The clean asphalt road and tall buildings outside the window make her feel strange.She lives in a villa far away from the inner city. Most of them are retired cadres from the Research Institute. She is the first one who can live in at such a young age.


    "Thank you, brother Wang." Ye Lan helps Su Muge out of the car, thanks the driver and pulls her luggage outside the villa.


    Su Muge took out the key from his body to open the door and asked, "how can you have the key to my villa?"


    Ye Lan opens the door and pushes her in. "You gave it to me earlier, you forgot? You said that I often send you rice. Not only do I have to pay for my own food, but I have to bring out all the firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea by myself, so I gave the key to you. The next time I bring you rice, I''ll go to your house and send it to you. By the way, I can do more, and you won''t have to worry about several meals. "


    Su Muge frowns. She seems It''s only too long since she said such a thing. She has little impression.


    Su Muge looks at her house. She has lived in this house for several years, but she doesn''t have a good look at her house every day, either in the research institute or in the hospital.


    "I''m hungry. I know you''re out of the hospital today. I went to buy some vegetables early. I''ll show you my cooking skills in a moment and see if my cooking skills have improved." Ye Lan said and rolled up his sleeves and went into the kitchen.


    Su Muge got up from the wheelchair and went to the sofa to sit down. He picked up a book on the bookshelf and looked at it casually.


    There was a smell coming out in the kitchen very soon. During this period, she was in the hospital almost without water and soup. She had no taste of anything. Now she asked about the strong smell of the dishes, and she was a little hungry.


    Su Muge closed the book and put it back on the bookshelf, and walked slowly to the kitchen door to watch Ye Lan''s busy figure.


    There is chicken soup stewed in the pot, and Ye Lan is making sweet and sour pork ribs. When she turns around to sit back, she sees a fresh shrimp jumping out of the pool.


    "Ah, the vitality is still strong. I''m still alive." Ye Lan put out the fire, squatted down to pick up the shrimp, turned around and saw Su Muge standing by the kitchen door. "Su Su, how did you stand up? You are still weak. Sit in the living room quickly. Don''t worry. I''ll do it right away."


    Su Muge answers, turns back to the living room and sits down.


    Ye Lan didn''t let her wait too long, and soon the dish was ready.


    "Susu, come here for dinner."


    Su Muge went to the dining room and sat down.


    A pot of chicken soup, a plate of sweet and sour spareribs, a plate of scalded prawns, a mix of vegetables and hairy crabs, and spicy clams.


    "Try it. Your mouth is fading out these days."


    Su Muge picks up chopsticks and holds a sweet and sour spareribs. Ye Lan hands on two prawns. One is peeled and put into her bowl. The other is eaten by herself.


    "I remember you never ate seafood." Su Muge looked up at him and said slowly.


    Ye Lan''s action of eating shrimps seemed to be stupefied, and then she said with a smile: "look at me, I''ll forget what I''m happy about as soon as you leave the hospital. I don''t like eating. Now I''m unconsciously eating."


    Su Muge drinks chicken soup. "You like seafood very much, but your constitution can''t eat it. Once you eat it, you will be allergic. You will have a rash all over your body. It''s OK for a week."


    She only knew about it. Ye Lan had a rash on her body when she went to see him because she had eaten the seafood bag in the restaurant by mistake.


    She still remembers that his rash was almost all over her body, and it was really scary.


    "If you don''t say it, I''ll forget it. It''s for my body. I''ll never touch seafood again." Ye Lan spits out the shrimp meat and starts to talk with her about other topics.


    "The drug lords have caught them. They have pleaded guilty. Maybe we will record a confession in two days."


    "Well."


    Voice just fell, Ye Lan''s mobile phone rang.


    Ye Lan takes out her mobile phone and looks at it. "I''ll get a call." Then he stood up and walked away.


    Su Muge raised his head and looked at his back. His eyes slowly fell on the shrimp that he bit.


    "I swear, I will never touch any seafood in my life!"


    Su Muge seems to remember Ye Lan''s decision when he said this sentence in his mind, because he was allergic and had a rash. It''s said that he missed a very rare opportunity to do meritorious service. It''s more difficult than climbing to the sky in such a peaceful and prosperous time.


    Ye Lan is a very strict and self-discipline person. How could he forget the original lesson because he was happy for a while? The most important thing is that the action of eating shrimp just now is too natural, just like he has done countless times before.


    It wasn''t long before Ye Lan came back.


    "Su Su, I''ll go back immediately if there''s something urgent in the army. You eat first, and I''ll come back later."


    Su Muge put down the dishes. "No, you can do it. I''ll let my aunt come."


    "That''s it. I''ll go first."

 Chapter 285

    Ye Lan just walked out of the villa area and drove towards him with a black SUV.


    Ye Lan takes a look at the license plate number and stands in place waiting for the car to stop in front of her.


    "Brother ye, get in the car quickly." A young man with a small flat head opened the door, and Ye Lan sat in the passenger seat.


    "People are in touch?"


    "Well, I''ve already contacted you, but the other side is very alert. I''m afraid we are spies and won''t meet for the time being." The youth turned the steering wheel on his hand and drove slowly up a flat road.


    "Find a way for them to meet me before the end of this month."


    "Brother ye, what are you going to do with all those things at once?"


    Ye Lan glanced at him lightly. The young man was stunned by the look in his eyes, and quickly turned the topic away.


    "Is Dr. Su better?"


    "Well, it''s much better, but it needs rest."


    "Elder brother ye, you''ve been chasing Dr. Su for so long. When will it be finished?"


    Ye Lan lowered the car seat, leaned back on it, looked out of the window at the scenery, and said a light sentence. "Almost."


    The young man laughed at the words. "I would like to congratulate brother ye on his wish. Don''t forget to drink the wedding wine then."


    "I can''t forget you."


    ¡­¡­


    After Ye Lan left, Su Muge simply ate some and didn''t move her chopsticks anymore. She called her aunt who had been helping her clean up before.


    In the past, she has been in a busy state, either in the hospital or in the Research Institute. Even during the holidays, she seldom has a rest. Now she suddenly has a free time and feels very unaccustomed.


    Su Muge walked slowly to the room on the second floor.


    She likes a clean environment, even in her own room.


    She went to her bed and sat down. The soft touch made her feel a bit She always felt that such a day was far away from her


    "Ding Dong"


    in a daze, the doorbell downstairs rings. It''s the cleaning aunt who comes. She goes downstairs and opens the door.


    "Miss Su, long time no see."


    "Aunt Yang, long time no see."


    "Miss Su doesn''t look very well. Is she ill?"


    Auntie Yang has helped Su Muge clean up for two years. They are very familiar with each other. Auntie Yang always thinks Su Muge''s work is too hard. Such a good girl should marry someone who loves her and live a good life.


    "Well, I''m not feeling well."


    "Then you can have a quick rest. I''ll do the cleaning for you."


    "Thank you, auntie."


    Su Muge went back to the room and fell asleep feeling tired.


    "Mother, don''t you look after your son Wuwu Mother... "


    "Watch, watch Mother is here, mother is here... "


    When Su Muge opened her eyes, it was dark outside, her eyes were sour and unbearable. She reached out and touched the pillow towel, and found that it was wet and cool on the pillow.


    The picture in the dream is like a movie picture, one frame appears in the mind.


    Ye Lan said, her head was hit, so there will be some hallucinations, but she felt that those years through life is not an illusion!


    If it''s an illusion, why does her heart ache when she thinks of her watch!


    Su Muge sat up, turned on the light in the room and went to the bathroom to wash her face. The cold water hit her face, making her consciousness gradually clear.


    She looked at herself in the mirror, exhaled, and began to slowly recall the images before.


    She remembers clearly that at that time she and Jinglan went into a secret way together, and Quan Ming held wang''er under her control. She exchanged with wang''er by herself. Later, wang''er was saved, but she and Quan Ming seemed to be sucked away by a big magnetic field and sucked her to a certain place.


    Where is it Su Muge frowned, because the situation was too urgent and too dim. She couldn''t see what she was sucked into, but she really remembered the pain of separation between body and soul!


    Yes, she and Quan Ming must have been inhaled into a space intersection, otherwise they would not come back.


    Then How is she going back?


    Cliff, she and Ye Lan jumped down from a cliff at that time.


    Is it possible to go back after finding that cliff?


    In this way, Su Muge could not get to the cliff immediately.


    She went out of the bathroom, picked up the phone and dialed a number.


    Before long, a lazy female voice came from the other end of the phone. "Miss Su, the sun is coming out from the West. How could you contact me and say something good?"


    "Where are you now?"


    "I just came back from a big meal in France. Why, offer me?"


    "I''m at home now. Come here."


    "Well, wait, I''ll see you in a helicopter."Hang up. Su Muge goes downstairs to take the medicine and lies back in bed. She''s really weak now. The medicine has the effect of helping her sleep. She goes to sleep again.


    When I woke up again, I was woken up by the sound of the "dada" helicopter outside the door.


    This villa area is in the outskirts. There was no one there. Su Muge''s villa is close to the edge of the gate. She went to the window and opened the curtains. At a glance, she saw a pretty figure jumping down from the helicopter.


    The other side seemed to see her too, and happily reached out to greet her.


    Before long, the falling doorbell rang.


    Aunt Yang, who is cleaning the kitchen, went to open the door.


    "It''s Miss Jiang."


    Jiang Xue narrowed her eyes and smiled. "I''m sorry aunt Yang still remembers me."


    Su Muge went to the stairway and took a look at her. "Come on up."


    Jiang Xue drags down his sunglasses and puts them in his bag, pouting and humming. "It''s cold."


    "Miss Jiang, Miss Su is not very well. Speak with her." Aunt Yang said in a low voice.


    Jiang Xue just noticed the wheelchair in the living room. She was a little surprised. In her impression, Su Muge had been fighting like iron all the time. She had few colds and fevers.


    She has been running abroad recently, and she doesn''t know what is the situation of Su Muge. Hearing aunt Yang''s words, she quickly went upstairs.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Jiang Xue opens the door and enters the room. Seeing Su Muge sitting beside the bed with a pale face, she finds that her body doesn''t seem very good.


    Su Muge raised her eyes, looked at Jiang Xue, her surging chest, the waist of a water snake, and her honey peach hips. Such a devil''s body with a baby face is really a special thing.


    "There''s an accident. Sit down."


    Accident


    Jiang Xue didn''t ask any more questions. She knew that Su Muge was engaged in research work in the medical research institute. There were many things they couldn''t know.


    "Are you ok?" Jiang Xue took a stool and sat down opposite her.


    Su Muge nodded. "It''s OK. I''ll be fine for a while."


    Jiang Xue''s eyebrows wrinkled when she saw Su Muge like this. "I said baby, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Muge looks at Jiang Xue ''.


    "Jiang Xue, do you believe that there is crossing in the world?"


    "What?"


    Jiang xueleng Leng, some surprised at her.


    A moment later she reflected and reached over her forehead. "It''s not hot, isn''t it in your head?"


    "I hit my head, but it''s true." Su Muge''s expression is very calm. Jiang Xue feels that she is a little intimidating.


    "Su Muge, are you paranoid or read too many novels for recreation? You are a medical researcher. What are you thinking about?"


    Su Muge grabs her hand and looks at her seriously. "Jiang Xue, I know you can''t believe me now, and I know that no one will believe this kind of thing. I just want you to help me."


    Seeing her serious appearance, Jiang Xue can''t say anything she refuses. "You say, whether it is true or not, I will accompany you crazy."


    "Take me to a place."


    "Where?"


    "The cliff where ye LAN and I fell."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Lan got out of the car and walked into a dark basement.


    There is a thick iron door outside the basement. Two other people are guarding it. When they see Ye Lan coming, they open the iron door.


    "Brother ye, the goods were obtained from Li Qiang last month."


    There are several big boxes in the basement. Ye Lan goes to the box and opens it. There is a pistol in it!


    Ye Lan takes out the gun and nods with satisfaction.


    "The goods are good."


    Young man looked at Ye Lan, but in fact, he always had a question. He was really curious about what ye LAN wanted so many weapons to do!


    You should know that he is an active serviceman. If he is found I can''t imagine the consequences!


    "Find a way to get the goods to the place I told you."


    Ye Lan put the gun back and explained.


    "YeGe, is the place safe?"


    There was a flash of dark light at the bottom of Ye Lan''s eyes. "Don''t worry, I''ll be moving soon."


    "Well, I''ll arrange it."


    ¡­¡­


    A big red SUV stopped at the foot of a mountain.


    Jiang Xue looks at the road ahead, and the car can''t drive any more.


    "I said baby, are you sure it''s such a place?"Su Muge opened the door and looked around and nodded. "Well, that''s it." At that time, she ran away with Ye Lan and climbed the mountain.


    "Cheng, this is where you say it is." Jiang Xue gets out of the car and takes the crutch down. "While it''s still early, let''s go up and have a look."


    "Well."


    Jiang Xue helps Su Muge, who is clubbing with crutches, walk up the mountain.


    This mountain has not been mined manually. It is full of primitive rocks and weeds. It''s hard to walk. Even if the cold sweat on his forehead comes out, Su Muge doesn''t want to stop.


    "Honey, look, is that what you said?"

 Chapter 286

    Su Muge looks up. In fact, the mountain is not high. If she remembers correctly, the place where she jumped with Ye Lan was the cliff in front of her.


    "It should be there. I''ll go and have a look."


    "Well, I said baby, you won''t just jump over there?" Jiang Xue looked at her posture, thought of what she said to herself, and quickly reached out to hold her.


    Su Muge glanced at her speechlessly. Does she look like such an unreasonable person?


    "I just want to see it."


    "You can see, but you can''t do anything stupid." No matter what Su Muge said, she didn''t believe that there was anything in the world that could not be crossed.


    "Watch your step. It''s not easy."


    It''s a little dark now. Two girls are not safe in the wild.


    "I know." Su Muge came to the cliff with crutches, stretched out her neck and looked down. Because it was dark, she couldn''t see anything.


    "I said baby, why don''t we go back?" On the mountain after dark, it''s a bit gloomy.


    Su Muge throws the crutch aside and lies on the cliff.


    As soon as Jiang Xue saw her move, she was frightened and jumped at her feet. "I said Su Muge are you crazy!"


    Su Muge is helpless. How can she explain to her that she really can''t jump?


    At least Not now.


    "You said you..."


    "Shh!"


    Su Muge suddenly straightens up and covers her mouth.


    Jiang Xue shut her mouth for the first time and stared at her.


    Su Muge looked around warily. There was no wind on the mountain, but she had just heard a sound of thin rope.


    Jiang Xue takes Su Muge''s hand and lowers his voice: "there won''t be any wild animals on this mountain, will there?"


    Su Muge looks at her speechless, and really thinks it''s a primitive forest. How can there be so many wild animals.


    "I''m afraid it''s not a beast, it''s a man."


    Su Muge stood up with her body propped up. "I heard the sound just now from the right side. Now we are behind the big tree."


    "Well."


    They walked lightly to the back of the tree and hid.


    "Click click"


    then there was a sound of footsteps.


    Su Muge and Jiang Xue hold their breath and shrink under the big tree.


    Su Muge takes out two anaesthetic cavities (guns) from his body and puts one into Jiang Xue''s hands.


    "Why didn''t you take out the gun earlier?"


    "I''m aiming. There are only three needles in it."


    "Don''t worry, I often play shooting."


    The footsteps are getting closer and closer. The nerves of Su Muge and Jiang Xue are tighter than that.


    Just as the footsteps were approaching the tree, Su Muge suddenly stood up and moved the anesthesia cavity (gun) in his hand.


    A dull thud.


    Su Muge frowns. "Damn, I didn''t shoot!"


    "Susu, why are you here?"


    Just when Su Muge was about to shoot the second shot, a beam of light shone on her face, making her unable to see the things in front of her, but she could hear them clearly.


    "Ye Lan, why are you here?" Jiang Xue put down her gun and walked past, followed by two people behind Ye Lan.


    Ye Lan takes away the battery in her hand and frowns at Su Muge. "Susu, it''s very headstrong of you to come to such a dangerous place before you get well!"


    Su Muge opened his eyes, and then he could see Ye Lan''s eyebrows. "What are you doing here?"


    "Didn''t I tell you that those people were caught? They were interrogated and found a shelter here. We came here to help the police find it, but in order not to cause any disturbance, we all went out in civilian clothes." Ye Lan finished and looked at Jiang Xue.


    "Miss Jiang, long time no see."


    Jiang Xue and ye LAN are not familiar. They just know that he is a fan of Su Muge. That''s all.


    "Yes, long time no see."


    "It''s dangerous here. Let me take you down the mountain first." With that, he went to Su Muge and crouched down. "Susu, you haven''t recovered yet. It''s hard for you to go up the mountain. It''s dark now. It''s dangerous to go down the mountain. Let me carry you down."


    Jiang Xue takes a funny look at Su Muge. "Handsome Ye is really considerate. How can I not be so lucky to have such a considerate and handsome person to chase me?"


    Su Muge looks at Ye Lan''s broad and generous smile. "Are you absent without permission?"


    "Even if it is, I''ll admit it. Come on up."


    Su Muge shook his head and picked up the crutch on the ground. "I can still go Ah! "


    "Don''t cheat on me, make fun of your body!" Ye Lan does not wait for her to stand firm, directly carries her back to the back.


    "That is, what is the affectation? Don''t look at yourself as weak as a piece of tofu now." Jiang Xue squats down to pick up the crutches and follows them down the mountain.Su Muge lies on Ye Lan, thinking about the man she doesn''t know if she will see again in her life


    If I can''t go back She really doesn''t want to think about this if!


    As long as she thinks about it, she will find it difficult to breathe!


    I don''t know whether it''s because I''m too tired or because I''m worried about something. All three didn''t talk.


    Ye Lan carries her to Jiang Xue''s car.


    "Handsome ye, let''s not hurt you. It''s enough to leave here without permission. I know the way. I''ll send Muge back."


    Jiang Xue opens the door and sits down in the driver''s seat.


    Ye Lan seems uneasy. "You should be careful on the road. The mountain road is very dangerous at night. If you are not careful..."


    "Well, are men so wordy in front of their beloved women? You can go back to your work quickly. Let''s go. I''ll see you another day. "


    "Susu, go home and take good care of yourself. Don''t run around. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Su Muge looks up at him. "If you still have work to do, I''ll be fine."


    Ye Lan takes a deep look at her. "Nothing matters to me like you."


    "It''s sour. Let''s go!" Jiang Xue closes the window and turns the steering wheel to the way back.


    Ye Lan watched their car disappear in sight, then slowly turned back to the mountain.


    "Brother ye, they Don''t you see anything? " Asked the young man with a flat head, coming out of a room hidden in a bush.


    Ye Lan''s face is shrouded in darkness. No one can clearly see his face. "They are over there, invisible."


    "What are they two women doing here at this time?"


    "Leave them alone, and let your men get out of here."


    "Well."


    Su Muge opened the window and let the night wind in her face.


    The cool night wind always makes people more conscious.


    Jiang Xue takes a look at her. "I said baby, you saw it today. What''s your plan next?"


    The reason why she agreed to bring Su Muge is that she wanted to understand the reality and what she was going through. It''s really just her imagination after colliding with her brain.


    "Take care of yourself first."


    This answer surprised Jiang Xue. "I have nothing to do recently, so I''ll stay with you. Don''t you suggest more than one family member?"


    "Jiang Xue, thank you. I''m really OK."


    Su Muge knows that Jiang Xue doesn''t believe in herself. She is afraid that she will do something stupid.


    "You''re as white as paper and you say you''re OK. If you don''t, I''ll live in your house. I don''t have a place to go now."


    "You don''t go with your mother?"


    Smell speech, the smile on Jiang Xue''s face drops slightly. "She doesn''t need my company. I don''t know how many men are waiting to accompany her."


    "Then come and stay with me for a few days."


    Jiang Xue reaches out to lift Su Muge''s chin and says with a smile, "don''t worry about my baby, I''m making sure you''re happy every day. You''ll recover faster than you''ve eaten the elixir."


    For the next week, Jiang Xue stayed with Su Muge all the time, and Ye Lan would occasionally visit her, but she left without too long.


    Su Muge''s body recovered quickly, and now her spirit is much better than before.


    "Tomorrow is August 15. You''d better go back."


    Jiang Xue leaned against the guardrail, drank a sip of coffee and was silent for a long time before looking up to see her. "It seems that if I don''t go back, I won''t let aunt Yang prepare my dinner tomorrow. OK, I''ll go back. Honey, don''t miss me too much."


    Jiang Xue put the coffee cup and picked up her own baggage. She drove away without even cleaning up her clothes.


    Su Muge stood on the balcony and watched her car go away. She turned back to the room and went into the study. She took out a book which was placed on the top of the bookcase in the study.


    The title of the book is another space-time. It tells the story of a man going to another space-time in the form of self narration.


    When she saw the book at that time, she checked it on the Internet. Many people left messages on the Internet saying that the author of the book was not living experience, but compiling a novel. No one believed that what he said was true.


    If it was in the past, she would think so, but now


    She only hoped that what this man said was true!


    From the content of the book, he went to another time and space on a full moon night.


    Full moon night


    If she remembers correctly, it''s the full moon when she and Ye Lan jump off the cliff.


    And tomorrow is August 15


    Su Muge slowly closed the book in his hand, closed his eyes and gradually sank his breath.


    She must find a way back!


    "Bell ~"


    when the phone rings, Su Muge opens his eyes and picks up the phone and looks at it.


    It''s Ye Lan.


    Su Muge swiped the answer button when the mobile screen was almost dark. "Ye Lan, what''s the matter?""Su Su, tomorrow is your birthday, but I can''t spend it with you. The army has a mission to go to city A. it may take several days to come back."


    Tomorrow is her birthday?


    Su Muge is a little confused. She even forgot.


    "It''s OK. You''ll be busy if you have something. Thank you for remembering."


    "Silly girl, how can I forget your birthday? Someone will send you a birthday present tomorrow. I hope you like it." Ye Lan''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "It costs you."


    "Susu, don''t say these polite words to me again, will you?"


    "Good."


    "Wait tomorrow. It''ll be a big surprise for you."

 Chapter 287

    On the morning of August 15, Su Muge got up early.


    She took out her backpack which had been ready the other day and put in the rope, food and water.


    Just as she was about to go out, the doorbell rang.


    "Hello, your express delivery."


    Su Muge hears the words and puts down the burden and goes downstairs to open the door.


    The courier was holding the list in his hand and saw Su Muge open the door and point to a big box behind him. "That''s your express. Please confirm your receipt."


    Su Muge thought that Ye Lan said yesterday that she would be sent her birthday present today.


    She picked up a pen and signed the express bill.


    "Thank you."


    "The box is a little heavy. Let me carry it in for you."


    Su Muge went to the box and pushed it. It''s not light. "Then I''ll trouble you."


    "You''re welcome."


    Together, they carried the box into the living room. After the courier left, Su Muge looked at the box curiously. He didn''t know what was inside the box.


    Out of curiosity, she took out the scissors and cut all the sealing glue on the box. Just when she reached out to open the box, the box suddenly moved and a shadow came out of it.


    "Happy birthday, Susu!"


    "Happy birthday, Dr su."


    With a "pa" sound, the fireworks exploded on Su Muge''s head. She stared at Ye Lan, who came out of the box, and Jiang Xue, who opened the door to enter the room, and her colleagues in the Research Institute and hospital.


    "Look, I said that you would frighten Mu Ge to be silly." Jiang Xue said with a big bouquet of red roses in her hand.


    "Happy birthday, Susu."


    Ye Lan takes the flower on Jiang Xue''s hand and goes to Su Muge.


    Su Muge looked back at them and said with a smile, "thank you. Ye Lan, didn''t you say that you were going to work in other places? How could you come back so soon? "


    "He lied to you to surprise you."


    "Lying to me?" Su Muge blinked and looked at Ye Lan.


    Ye Lan slowly kneels down on one knee under her gaze and takes out a diamond ring from her pocket.


    "Susu, I like it. No, I love you. Marry me."


    "Woo, propose, Dr. su. Handsome Ye has a high appearance and a good figure. He is so gentle and considerate to you. Marry him."


    "Marry him, marry him."


    "Yes, marry him."


    Su Muge didn''t expect Ye Lan to propose to her at this time.


    Facing Ye Lan''s expectant eyes, Su Muge reaches out and slowly closes the cover of the diamond ring.


    "Pa" a moment, like a pause key, let all the sounds stop.


    The hecklers were also confused by Su Muge''s actions.


    "Ye Lan, thank you for your kindness and love to me, but I already have someone I love deeply. I can''t marry you."


    "Well, how is it possible? When did Dr. Su like the people again? Isn''t she in research and hospital all day? "


    "I don''t know."


    The smile on Ye Lan''s face gradually solidified on his face. He looked at the closed ring in his hand and suddenly chuckled.


    "The failure of the first proposal really hit people. Su Su, you are merciless." Like self mockery, Ye Lan stands up with a smile.


    "But I won''t give up. I''ve booked a box in the hotel. You won''t be disrespectful."


    "Yes, Dr. Su, Mr. Ye has told us for a long time that we should celebrate your birthday. Don''t be disrespectful."


    "That''s it."


    Su Muge doesn''t want to miss the full moon tonight, but Look at this familiar smiling face, forget it, just say goodbye to you.


    "Today is the Mid Autumn Festival. You must go home to celebrate the festival with your family in the evening. If you want to make trouble, go now. In the evening, you will go home separately."


    "No problem."


    Ye Lan sees Su Muge promise to come down, in the heart exhales a breath.


    Ye Lan''s box was in a five-star hotel. They had lunch at noon.


    "Su hospital, you are the model of our research institute. Now as long as there are new people in the hospital, the dean will praise you. We should learn from you and learn from you. It is in Dr. Su''s presence that our hospital will have so many research results. I''m respectful to Dr. Su for this wine." A colleague stood up and said a lot, and finally picked up the glass.


    "If you Dr. Su doesn''t drink, I''ll drink it for her."


    Before Su Muge moved, Ye Lan stood up with a glass of wine. Before the other party could speak, she drank all the wine in the glass.


    "Well, handsome Ye is very good. I will also respect Dr. Su for this wine. Handsome ye, are you going to stop it?"


    Colleagues began to cajole, and Ye Lan poured several glasses of wine in a row. Ye Lan seemed to be addicted. He didn''t want to stop drinking one cup after another.When ye LAN picks up her glass again, she reaches for him.


    "Well, you''ve had a lot tonight. I''ll drink this myself."


    "No, you have a bad stomach. You can''t drink." Ye Lan is holding her hand to stop her.


    "Ye Lan, a cup is OK."


    "It''s done. If there are so many words, I''ll drink it for baby." Jiang Xue can''t see past. She stands up and drinks the wine from Su Mu''s singer.


    Full of food and drink, everyone is almost noisy, even Ye Lan, who has always had a good drink, lies on the table.


    Su Muge was afraid that everyone would not be able to go home after drinking wine, so he went to the courtyard to see people who were familiar with each other and sent them home one by one.


    "Su Muge, you say I''m not good enough to be righteous. I''ve blocked a lot of wine for you today." Jiang Xue burps with wine and stands up unsteady.


    Su Muge looks at Ye Lan, who is lying motionless, and can''t help but find a waiter to let them carry both into her car and pull them back to their villa.


    It took Su Muge a lot of effort to pull them into his guest room.


    "Su Su, why refuse me Do you know how much I love you... " Su Muge just dropped ye LANLIAN onto the bed with a drag. When he turned to leave, he held his hand.


    Ye Lan''s body is full of alcohol. Her eyes are red. I don''t know if it''s because she drinks too much.


    "You''re tired. Take a good sleep first."


    Ye Lan is holding her back. "Susu, why do you refuse me?"


    "Ah!"


    As soon as Ye Lan makes an effort, Su Muge falls on the bed of the guest room. Ye Lan presses her hand and rolls over her body.


    "Ye Lan, what do you do? Get up!" Su Muge is in a hurry and reaches out to push.


    However, Ye Lan clamped her two hands and clasped them on top of her head.


    "Su Su, are you still thinking about those impossible things? Don''t think about them. They will never, never be possible!"


    Hearing this, Su Muge suddenly calmed down. "What is impossible? Do you mean that I will never be able to return to xiahoumo?"


    "You''re still thinking about him, and you''re still thinking about him!" Ye Lan suddenly becomes fiercer, and the strength on her hand is greater. The pain from her wrist makes Su Muge groan.


    "Ye Lan, what are you crazy about? Let me go!"


    "I want you to be my woman. Su Muge can only be my Ye Lan''s woman!" Ye Lan leaves her hand empty and starts to tear Su Muge''s clothes.


    Now the weather is very cool. Su Muge is wearing a simple white T. Ye Lan can take off her clothes just by pulling it gently!


    "Damn it, Ye Lan, you lunatic!"


    Ye Lan is really crazy. His eyes are red. I don''t know if it''s because of the alcohol rushing to his brain. He bowed his head and took a bite on Su Muge''s chest.


    "Ah! You let go of me, Ye Lan. Do you hear me? "


    Su Muge wriggles to get rid of Ye Lan''s control, but the more she does, the more strength Ye Lan has, the more she can''t get rid of it.


    When ye Lan''s mother took off her last layer of shelter, she only heard a sound of "bang", and her body suddenly stopped moving.


    "Pastoral, are you ok?"


    Su Muge gasped heavily, and looked up to see Jiang Xue standing there with a baseball bat in his hand.


    "I, I''m fine..." Jiang Xue stretches out her hand to pull away the Ye Lan on her body and pulls Su Muge up.


    Maybe it''s because she was too hard just now. Su Muge is a little off.


    Jiang Xue went to her room and found her a coat to put on.


    "Ye Lan may also be dizzy by alcohol. Don''t be angry."


    Su Muge stood up and went to the bathroom to wash her face and let herself wake up.


    "What time is it now?"


    "Six o''clock."


    It''s six o''clock. It takes three hours to drive from here to there.


    "I''m going out."


    "It''s getting dark. Where are you going?" Jiang Xue has drunk a lot of wine, and now she is still dizzy.


    Su Muge changed a dress, put on his own burden, stopped at the door and turned around to see the snow. "Jiang Xue, you are my good friend for Su Muge''s whole life."


    Su Muge walked over and hugged the snow tightly.


    Jiang Xue looks at her stupidly. She doesn''t return until she leaves the door.


    "What happened to the child..."


    Until the sound of the car engine came to his ear, Jiang Xue suddenly woke up.


    "I''ll go. She''s not going to jump off the cliff!"


    Jiang Xue thought of this kind of possibility, she went upstairs and took her baby and coat out of the door.


    "Su Muge, you fool, don''t do anything stupid for me!"Jiang Xue doesn''t know. She just left. Ye Lan, who was knocked unconscious by her, slowly opened her eyes.


    He sat up straight, rubbed his dull head, took out his cell phone and dialed a number.


    "Hello, what''s brother Ye''s instruction?"


    Leaf LAN Mou son is dark and heavy, without a trace of temperature. "Take all the things I asked you to prepare to the place I agreed with you before. I''ll be right there."


    "Brother ye, do you want to carry it now?"


    "In an hour."


    "OK."


    Ye Lan hangs up the phone and looks at the white shirt that he tore and left aside.


    "Susu, I gave you a chance..."

 Chapter 288

    Su Muge stepped on the brake to the end, and the car stopped at the foot of the mountain.


    She picked up her backpack, opened the car door and went down. She looked up at the moon. It was round and big.


    She looked at her watch. It''s almost 12 o''clock now.


    The mountain forest in the middle of the night is so quiet that only Su Muge''s "creak" on the dead branches is left.


    Even though the moon is big and round, it''s still dark on the mountain. Although her body is recovering well, she still can''t keep up with her physical strength.


    "You move faster, these things are ye elder brother''s, ye elder brother said, well done, he will never treat brothers badly."


    Su Muge hears the sound and quickly turns off the flashlight in her hand and hides behind a big tree.


    "Move faster."


    "I said that Ye Lan, the eldest brother, suddenly wanted so many goods to do. I haven''t heard that before..."


    "Ouch!"


    "Bang!"


    When they were carrying the box to Su Muge''s heel, the man in front of them fell down as soon as their feet were soft. The box they were carrying fell to the ground, and all the things inside fell out.


    Su Muge looks at it by moonlight. All the guns are scattered out of the box!


    She stares round her eyes in amazement, and looks down the moonlight at a man standing behind. This man If she remembers correctly, it''s the person she was with Ye Lan when she came here last time. At that time, she thought that was the comrade in arms of Ye Lan''s army.


    Combined with what they just said, Su Muge suspects that these people are smuggling arms!


    Although she knew Ye Lan for so many years, she didn''t know much about him. She only knew that he had been in the army, but she didn''t know what to do.


    The crime of smuggling arms by active servicemen is not small!


    "Kazam"


    Su Muge looks down at the dead branches that have been broken at his feet. He can''t cry or laugh at some of them. When people are unlucky, they always drink water and plug their teeth!


    "Who is it, who is there?"


    The click of a pistol.


    She took a deep breath, lightened her breathing, hid her body behind the tree as much as possible, and took out the anesthesia gun (gun) from her body.


    Those people slowly approached the tree. Just before they reached Su Muge, a shadow suddenly jumped out of the dark.


    "What are you doing there?"


    River Snow!


    Su Muge''s eyes are wide and round. Jiang Xue jumps out and turns around to run. This fool, she can run past those people''s guns there!


    Su Muge gnawed his teeth and rushed out from the dark to shoot the man in front.


    She was a good shot and hit the man in one shot.


    "Er!"


    As soon as the man was tense, he fell down in the next second.


    "People are over there. Hurry up!"


    Su Muge quickly catches up with Jiang Xue. "How did you come!"


    Jiang Xue runs desperately. "It''s not because of you, I''m afraid you''ll jump out of your head!"


    Su Muge was moved by this silly girl.


    "Run this way."


    Su mugo runs in the other direction with Jiang xuewang.


    "They''re over there. Hurry up."


    "Bang bang" gunfire broke the peace of the whole mountain.


    "Su Muge, what are you doing here in the middle of the night?" Jiang Xue still holds on to the problem.


    Su Muge frowned and didn''t want to cheat her. "Looking for a way back."


    "You are a madman!" Jiang Xue really wants to catch her in the water to make her awake.


    "There is a cave over there. Let''s go and hide." Su Muge takes Jiang Xue and hides in a small hidden cave.


    "What about people? I saw you running this way just now. "


    "You all spread out and look around. Don''t let them run away."


    "Yes."


    Listening to the sound outside, the two hiding in the cave slowly exhaled.


    "Su Muge, are you crazy! What''s going through is what you imagined. It doesn''t exist at all. My brain was stimulated in the past, even if I was making trouble with you, you really can''t do it! " Jiang Xue angrily lowers her voice and bites her teeth.


    Facing the anger of friends, Su Muge is particularly calm.


    "Xiaoxue, I know you don''t believe me. I can understand it, because I couldn''t believe it when I first came to that world, but these things really happened to me. There are my family and friends, as well as my loved ones and sons. How can I not go back?"


    Jiang Xue looks at her and thinks that she is really critically ill. If she successfully escapes from danger this time, she must find a psychiatrist and psychologist for her!


    "Well, well, you always think it''s true. Then tell me, what evidence do you have and why do you think it''s true?"


    Su Muge slightly pulled open the collar and took out a bead hanging on her neck. "Because of this pearl, I brought it over there."This pearl was not in her body at that time. She found it on the edge of the cliff when she came to the cliff last time. Because of this, she was more convinced that everything she experienced was true!


    It''s too dark at night. Jiang Xue can''t see what the so-called sky bead looks like.


    "With a single bead, you''re sure? It''s too hasty. "


    "I know what I say you won''t believe, so Xiaoxue, I thank you. In this life, I''m satisfied to have a good friend like you."


    Su Muge looks at the luminous watch on his hand. It''s only 20 minutes from 12 o''clock now.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to go out now?" Jiang Xue holds Su Muge''s wrist and refuses to let her go.


    "Xiaoxue, I have to do it!" Su Muge opened Jiang Xue''s hand, observed the outside of the cave, and ran out quickly after confirming that no one was there.


    "Su Muge, you lunatic! Madman! "


    Jiang Xue was so angry that she couldn''t bear to see that she had to go out with her.


    Su Muge found the way to the cliff with his memory.


    When she was about to run to the cliff, she looked at her watch. It was five minutes to twelve!


    It is recorded in that book that the black hole in space and time will open only when the moon is full and the pole is overcast.


    "Susu, where are you going?"


    Just as Su Muge was about to jump down the cliff, a shadow suddenly rushed out from behind to hold her.


    Su Muge''s heart leaped, struggling to get rid of his shackles.


    "Ye Lan, what do you do? Let me go!"


    "Let go of you, let go of you and let you jump!"


    Ye Lan''s body is still full of alcohol, and her mood is very excited. Holding Su Muge''s hand, she will almost break her waist.


    "What do you do, you, you let go."


    "Let go, I will never let go Susu. To you, I will not let go!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ye Lan, what are you going to do? You smuggle arms. You''re not going to die!" Jiang Xue catches up with Ye Lan and holds up the anesthesia gun on her hand.


    Ye Lan holds Su Muge and moves closer to jiangxue. "It seems that you all know Just smuggling arms? I''m not that free. "


    During the struggle, yunmu saw that the boxes were not far away from them. Each box was connected with a rope.


    Su Muge looked at the guns and suddenly thought of something. She was so shocked that she couldn''t speak.


    She knows, she knows what ye LAN wants to do!


    Why did he bring these guns to this place, because he wanted to take them all back! To the time when he was Quan Ming!


    In such an era of cold weapons, if there are these guns and ammunition


    Su Muge can''t imagine the consequences. Of course, this is not the most terrible The most terrible thing is, if he can make these things


    "Ye Lan, you What a big ambition! Where do you want to take these arms? Ye Lan, you are a madman! "


    Su Muge sees through his purpose, but leaves Lan''s face to show a smug smile.


    "Susu, do you think I''m smart? If I have these things, then who else is my opponent in the whole continent! Then you will be the woman who dominates the whole world with me, won''t you, Susu? "


    Su Muge takes advantage of Ye Lan''s stupefied spirit to break free of his hand and looks at his ferocious face because of madness.


    "You are so ambitious!"


    "Which man in the world has no ambition!? Don''t you think xiahoumo doesn''t exist?! Why did he come back to Wuji Island, not because he wanted to find immortal water, why did he want to be immortal, didn''t you think about it? "


    Su Muge believes that the reason why Xia houmo would do everything to go to Wuji island is to find her.


    "How do you know that Wuji island has a way to this side?" Now I think Ye Lan''s act of leading her to demon mountain was premeditated. He must have known something, otherwise he would not have done so.


    "I saw it in an old book."


    "The man who wrote the book is called the night wind."


    Smell speech, Ye Lan slightly squinted. "Have you read his book, too?"


    When she was there, she didn''t read any ancient books. She knew that the night wind was also because of the book she read the other day that said she went through experience. The signer in the book was called night wind.


    It seems that after crossing the past, the man came back from the corridor of Wuji Island, otherwise there would not be such a book.


    "So you''re ready for the day? The reason why you tried your best to find Wuji island there was to bring these things back to you! "


    Ye Lan slowly raised his lips. When he saw the book, he was not sure whether it was true or not. He just wanted to try, but he didn''t expect it to be true.


    Now that he knows the passage of time and space, is it not easy for him to transmit those weapons in the future?"Su Su, will you rule the world with me?"


    "I''m not with demons!"


    Jiang Xue listens to the words of two people, one face is ignorant force, is it, these two people are mad not to become?


    But no matter what, we should solve Ye Lan''s danger first!


    "Ye Lan, you are against the law!" Jiang Xue wants to run over and shoot, but the damned thing is that she suddenly gets a stone under her feet, and the whole person loses weight and pours forward.


    "Ah!"


    Su Muge was shocked and reached out to pull. But Jiang Xue''s body was suspended in the air and fell down the cliff.


    "River Snow!"

 Chapter 289

    Because of inertia, Su Muge''s body was washed down the cliff with Jiang Xue.


    "I don''t want to die!" Jiang Xue shouts in horror, but she can''t stop her falling body.


    Su Muge grasps the hand of her dress because of the impact of the wind, and gradually loosens. "River Snow!"


    Ye Lan watched Su Muge and Jiang Xue fall down the cliff, and looked down at the time, only one minute left.


    He grabbed the rope on the ground and tied it tightly to his body and jumped off the cliff.


    "Ye Ge, ye Ge!"


    The people who came behind looked at Ye Lan in shock and jumped down like this. That picture can be said to be very powerful!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Muge felt a little wet on her face, and a weak boneless hand fell on her face.


    "Mother, don''t sleep, wake up soon, OK, wuwuwu, mother, do you wake up soon..."


    Wang''er, it''s her wang''er


    "Look, your mother just went to another world."


    "Wuwu I don''t want my mother to go anywhere else. My mother, I want her... "


    Jing Xiaowang''s heartbreaking cry made Su Muge feel that his heart was breaking.


    Wang''er, wang''er''s mother is back, and her mother is back!


    She wanted to open her eyes, but no matter how hard she tried, she felt that the eyelids were as heavy as lead.


    Just when she didn''t know what to do, she felt someone come up and open her mouth and put something in her mouth.


    It''s medicine


    Bitter taste let her subconsciously to spit it out, but she can not move.


    The medicine soon entered her stomach through her throat, and a burning sensation made her sick.


    "Uncle ghost, what did you eat for your mother?"


    "Well, the medicine that will wake her up."


    "Really? That''s really great. My mother is going to wake up."


    The medicine gradually took effect, and Su Muge gradually lost consciousness.


    The ghost horse put away the porcelain bottle and went to jingxiaowang and picked him up.


    "Let''s see tomorrow. Your mother must be awake."


    "Good, good."


    When Su Muge became conscious again, she felt her body was soaked in warm water.


    A pair of broad hands with cocoons glided gently through her skin.


    There was a tinkling sound in her ears, and the hot and humid air made her want to sigh comfortably.


    Suddenly, her body was suddenly carried into a strong and strong embrace. She could clearly feel that the man in nature ''s garb!


    The blazing chest, the powerful heartbeat, every Su Muge can clearly feel.


    The man''s hand gently fell on her waist, chin pillow on her shoulder, soft lips on the back and forth between the neck.


    "Su Muge, you are the king''s doom."


    Xia houmo''s deep and hoarse voice rang in her ear, which made her heart tremble.


    Between caresses, Su Muge feels something tightly standing between her legs. The hot temperature makes her heart beat faster and faster.


    Summer Hou Mo seems to perceive her changes, shocked to turn her to herself, a pair of black eyes tightly locked in her face.


    "Mu Mu, Mu Mu are you back, mu mu..."


    Yes, yes! I''m back!


    But I can''t open my eyes, I can''t let you know I''m back!


    Without any response, xiahoumo''s excitement gradually subsided.


    "The ghost horse says you will surely wake up before midnight tonight." Low and dumb voice with a thick loss and helplessness.


    The next moment, Su Muge felt that he had picked her up and wrapped her whole body with a soft pad.


    "No matter how long I wait, I will not give up."


    He carefully dried her body before putting her on the bed.


    Su Muge really wants to cry. She can feel everything, but she just can''t wake up!


    Xiahoumo lies down beside her and holds her in her arms.


    I don''t know how long later, Su Muge obviously felt that his breathing became gentle and he fell asleep.


    But she was awake as a ghost!


    Xiahoumo, I swear, if I can wake up, I will never leave you even if I die!


    "Oh!"


    Su Muge felt numbness in her limbs. Gradually, the numbness spread all over her body, like someone tickling her with the tip of a needle!


    She subconsciously moved, moved!


    She''s moving!


    Su Muge opened his eyes, and what he saw was a pair of shocked black eyes, which were hard to attach with surprise!


    Summer houmo!


    Su Muge felt a lump in her throat and couldn''t say a word.


    "Su Muge, Su Muge, Su Muge..."


    An urgent, repressed call made Su Muge''s tears come out."Mo......"


    Xia houmo sat up abruptly. "Ghost horse, ghost horse, let him see the king!"


    "Yes."


    Within half a quarter of an hour, the ghost horse was carried into the house by zuoqiu.


    The ghost horse was dressed in a mockery and was drowsy, with a rising air on its face. "What do you do at night!"


    As soon as the ghost horse words were finished, he saw that he was hugged by Xia houmo and looked at Su Muge with wide eyes in his arms.


    The ghost horse was stunned, and his eyes flashed for a moment. "When people wake up, it''s OK."


    "She Is it all right Xia houmo looks at the ghost horse.


    Ghost horse made a yawn, just cover up the look of the bottom of the eyes. "Well, wake up and you''ll be fine."


    Su Muge is now full of curiosity and wants to know. She looks at the furnishings in the house. It doesn''t look like they are on Wuji island. Do they say they have left Wuji island?


    "You go back."


    "Er, that what, although she woke up, but may be different from before, you, you don''t think too strange."


    Different from before?


    Su Muge frowns. What''s the difference between her and before? She looks at her body. Her arms and legs are still there.


    "It''s true that I fell asleep at night." The ghost horse yawned out of the room, but also very close to the door.


    Su Muge is sitting on the bed. I don''t know if it''s because she hasn''t eaten for a long time. Now she feels a little sick from hunger in her stomach.


    Xiahoumo went back to the bedside and looked straight into her eyes.


    Su Muge looks back at him and slowly opens his mouth. "I......"


    "Su Muge, you damned woman!" As soon as Xia Hou Mo''s long arm stretched out, he held her in his arms.


    "Oh!"


    He seems to want to use all his strength to integrate her into his body. Su Muge is almost choked!


    "Loose, let go..." Or I''ll go to hell!


    Summer Hou Mo song opened her, and before she could open her mouth, she kissed her lips heavily.


    "Oh!" Su Muge is helpless. The joy of reunion comes up again. She circles his neck and deepens the kiss.


    It seems that hot kiss can''t satisfy the expression of Xia houmo''s missing for her. Just for a moment, the two shadows will be entangled in one place. It''s hard to separate you from me


    The bed swayed, and Su Muge felt waves of happiness pounding her nerves all over her body, which made her wish she could turn into a pool of water under him.


    The agitation can not be subsided for a long time. It seems that Xia Hou Mo is going to let out all the intolerable love at this moment.


    When the waves stop, Su Muge can''t even say hungry words. Anyway, she knows that Xia houmo is full of food


    With this period of time to no peace of mind, Su Muge curled up in the arms of Xia houmo and slept in the past.


    Xia houmo held her tightly in his arms, afraid that when he closed his eyes and opened them again, everything just happened was just a dream


    "I want my mother, I want her! Father open the door father open the door


    The sound of milk outside the door made Su Muge wake up from her sleep. She moved her body gently and felt her legs were as soft as her own!


    Wait, no!


    She moved her waist slightly and found that xiahoumo was still buried in her body!


    This Damn man, I didn''t feed him last night!


    She just wanted to move and let herself get away from him, but xiahoumo hugged her waist and the bed fell into a gentle wave again!


    "Come on!" Su Muge reached out to push him with the shudder of his body.


    "They stopped at the door of zuoqiu and couldn''t enter without my order." Xia houmo''s hoarse voice sounded after himself. Su Muge felt that he was going crazy.


    "Then, hurry up!" She wants to see her son!


    "You pay attention."


    "Oh!"


    Nearly half an hour later, Su Muge stared at Xia houmo with a sad face and let him clean himself up. Then he opened the door and let in the group who had to cry outside.


    "Mother, mother, mother!" Tuan ZIWANG is still a round ball. He pours at her like a small ball, runs to the bedside with his short legs, kicks his little shoes, and jumps into Su Muge''s arms.


    "Mom, mom, you finally don''t want to sleep..."


    Su Muge holds jingxiaowang and feels that life is really complete!


    "Mother bad, mother bad, wuwuwuwuwu..."


    "I''m sorry to watch, my mother is sorry for you, she wants to watch." Su Muge choked in her throat. Almost, she would never see her two favorite people again.


    Tired of crying, Jing Xiaowang wiped his tears and Baba looked at Su Muge. "My mother can''t sleep any more..."


    "No more sleepiness, no more sleepiness."


    "Well." After crying for a while, Jing Xiaowang didn''t want to move in Su Muge''s arms. He was afraid that his mother would fall asleep again after he left.Xia Hou Mo came into the house with two food boxes and a servant girl behind him.


    "Princess, your maidservant is waiting for you to wash and change."


    "Come down, watch." Xiahoumo waves to jingxiaowang. Jingxiaowang is not happy with it. But at last, under the influence of xiahoumo, he gets out of Su Muge''s arms and sits by xiahoumo''s side.


    The servant girl waited on Su Muge to wash and dress. She sat in front of the bronze mirror and looked at the people in the mirror. She felt unspeakable kindness in her heart. When she went back, she felt that the face was not her own.


    She has lost a lot of weight, her lips are very pale, she seems to have some deficiency of Qi and blood, but the problems are not big.


    "My mother, it''s beautiful."


    The servant girl pinned a white jade hairpin into her hair and retreated.


    Su Muge looked at the father and son from the bronze mirror, with a happy smile on his face.

 Chapter 290

    A family of three eat at a carved wood round table.


    Su Muge found that tuanziwang has changed a lot in terms of standing, sitting and even eating.


    In the past, he liked to stick to her or Jinghong and eat while playing coquettish. That''s not to say that the child can''t eat by himself. He just liked the sticky force.


    But now, after sitting down, Tuanzi hopes to eat quietly with chopsticks. That move As like as two peas!


    Jingxiaowang, no, it should be called xiahouwang now. Although sitting upright, those big eyes always fall on Su Muge.


    He wants his mother to hug him and feed him!


    However, he took a look at his father secretly and let his mother hold him when he was full.


    Su Muge was too hungry for a long time, and he didn''t dare to eat too much to hurt his stomach. He just ate a bowl of rice porridge and a steamed bun and left his chopsticks.


    "Mother, are you full?" Tuanzi looked at the little meat claw and bit it with a bun.


    "Well, my mother is full."


    "It''s almost time for class. Don''t be late." Xia Hou Mo also put down his chopsticks.


    Su Muge blinked and looked at the reluctant group with a look on her face. He guessed that during the period when she wasn''t there, the child must have suffered a lot of inhuman experience.


    "Oh."


    "Well?"


    Xia houmo has a strong back. "Father."


    Tuan ZIWANG finished eating the bun, put his chopsticks on and gave Su Muge a glance. He slipped down the stool and made a gift to Su Muge and Xia houmo.


    "Father, mother and concubine, the child has gone to class."


    Su Muge saw his legs standing straight, and he really looked like something.


    "Go ahead, my mother. I''ll have lunch when you come back."


    "I want to eat the noodles made by my mother."


    "Well, remember to listen to your class."


    "Well."


    The regiment looked reluctant to leave the room, the servant girl went in and took away the things, then brought up the hot tea.


    Su Muge plans to ask Xia houmo about it.


    "This is in the palace of the king of Jin?" Su Muge gets up and sits next to Xia houmo. He leans on his shoulder and smells the familiar smell on his body. He feels quite relieved.


    Xia houmo embraces her and responds. "Yanxiaguan, the royal residence of Jin."


    "Tell me what happened then, Lord."


    Thinking of the situation at that time, Xia houmo holds Su Muge''s hand and unconsciously tightens it.


    At that time, Su Muge and Quan Ming''s soul were inhaled into the black hole, and their bodies fell down.


    No one knows what''s going on.


    After they were sucked away, the darkroom began to shake violently, and it was about to collapse.


    No way, they can only leave with her body. As for Quan Ming, it was taken away by his people.


    Su Muge suddenly lost his voice. Xia houmo was in the mood to see if he wanted to divide Quan Ming into five parts.


    After taking Su Muge back to the bamboo house, she found that she had lost her voice. Jinglan found a doctor and asked him to save Su Muge. Who knows that the doctor was crazy. No matter what he said to him, he was not talking to his horse. In the end, he could only leave.


    Su Muge is so flustered that the whole family is in a panic. Finally, an old man suddenly comes out and takes out a soul fixing pearl to Su Muge. Su Muge can keep the body.


    After that, the old man asked Xia houmo to take Su Muge away from Wuji Island, because it was useless to stay. He told him to wait. If Su Muge wanted to wake up, he would wake up one day.


    "What about aunts and uncles?"


    "They''re going to find a way to wake you up. I''ve got someone to send them a message that you''re awake."


    "Well."


    Su Muge came back, some can''t wait to see you, now also hope Jinglan they can come back earlier.


    Xia houmo''s words fell, and he didn''t speak again. Su Muge knew that he would wait for himself to speak to him again.


    "In fact, I didn''t dare to tell you before. I''m afraid you will burn me as a monster In fact, to say I''m Su Muge, I''m also, to say I''m not, I''m not, I''m from another distant world, and my medical skills are also learned in that world... "


    Su Muge tells Xia houmo that he is a man of crossing.


    After saying that, she secretly looked at Xia houmo''s face and was surprised to see that there was no reaction on his face.


    "Lord, don''t you think I''m making up a story?" How do you react!


    Xia Hou Mo holds her hand and kisses her lips. "When you are unconscious, I think that whether you are human or ghost, I will wait for you to come back."


    Hearing this, Su Muge was so shocked that he couldn''t speak.


    Xia houmo stroked her face and looked at her deeply.


    Su Muge pours into his arms and hugs him tightly. "Xiahoumo, when you are finished, I will tell you that in your life, apart from loving me and sleeping with me, if you start to other women, I will die with you!"Xia houmo held her back. "Good."


    "Who is Ye Lan?" In a word, Xia houmo burst the pink bubble between them.


    Su Muge simply sat on his lap and sighed: "it''s a friend of mine over there. He came here with me to save me."


    "Quan Ming?" Xia houmo squinted slightly.


    Su Muge nodded. "Well."


    When it comes to Ye Lan, Su Muge frowns slightly. She is back now. What about Quan Ming?


    He''s sure to find a way to come back. Are those munitions following him?


    Thinking of this, she was worried. If she could find a way for him to come and go, would he get all the cannons?!


    "Oh!"


    In the process of thinking, Su Muge''s palms hurt slightly. It was Xia houmo who pinched her.


    "You''re thinking about him!"


    "I''m worried about whether he will get some extremely lethal weapons." Ye Lan said that he wanted to dominate the whole continent!


    "Even if he comes back, he can''t be the prince of Xiliang."


    "What?"


    The bottom of Xia houmo''s eyes has a cold feeling.


    "His body, long ago, has been reduced to ashes!"


    Su Muge is stunned. Quan Ming''s body Ashes? If ye LAN comes back, who will he become?!


    ¡­¡­


    Xiliang, a remote mountain village.


    "My two dogs, don''t frighten your mother. She''s such a baby. What can you do if you don''t have her?"


    The cry resounded through the silent foot of the mountain.


    In a shabby and dim hut made of yellow mud, on a dark Kang lies a dark and thin young man.


    A man and a woman squatting beside the boy crying heartbreaking.


    The shrill cry stimulated the young man on the bed. His fingertips moved slightly and his eyes opened slowly.


    "Er..." The dryness in his throat made him unable to make a sound. He could only stare at everything around him.


    The top of the head is a thatched roof covered with spider webs. The quilts on the body are too dark to show their original colors. They also smell sour and rancid, making people nauseous.


    This Where is it?


    "His mother, two dogs wake up. Look, two dogs wake up!" Sitting on a lacquered stool, the man suddenly jumped up and looked at the boy on the bed in surprise.


    "What? Two dogs wake up Kneeling on the ground, the woman looked up and saw that she was looking at them with her eyes open and wondering.


    "Two dogs wake up, my two dogs wake up!" The woman pounced on the boy and began to cry again.


    Ye Lan''s head is about to burst because of the crying!


    "Shut up!"


    Even with all his strength, the voice was still as small as a mosquito.


    "Two dogs, what do you say? Are you hungry? Your father came back to your milk and asked for some corn flour. Your mother will cook corn flour for you. "


    The woman said and went out.


    "Er Gou, take a good rest first. Dad will go to the mountain to fight pheasants for you."


    As he spoke, the man left with him.


    After the two left, Ye Lan sat up from the bed with strong support, which made him see the situation of the room more clearly.


    Even though he had been a soldier for so many years and trained in many tough environments, he was shocked by the room in front of him.


    He looked down at his hands, the hands of a pair of thin and dry children, like chicken feet!


    This It''s not his hand, or Quan Ming''s hand!


    Thinking of a possibility, Ye Lan''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. He staggered out of bed and out of the door.


    The purpose of entering is a yard which is fenced up and can''t be more simple.


    There was a rough farm tool in the yard. Just as he stepped out of the house, the crying woman came out of another mud house.


    "Two dogs, why are you up? You are not well yet. Go to bed and lie down! " The woman is going back to the room just now with Ye Lan.


    Ye Lan did not know where the strength came from, and suddenly reached out to push the woman''s hand away.


    "Where is this? What do you think it is?"


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare your mother... "


    "You let me go, you let me go!" Ye Lan pushes away the woman and goes to the door, but he is too weak to go to the door and faints.


    The woman came up crying and took him up and put him back in the house.


    In a coma, Ye Lan''s brain has countless memories that don''t belong to him. When he opens his eyes again, the fundus of his eyes is calm without any waves. No, or that''s not calm, but Despair and shock!He came back from crossing, but how could he have never thought that he had crossed into the body of a village child in a small mountain village!


    How could it be, how could it be!


    He is Quan Ming, the prince of Xiliang, not the second dog of the mountain village!


    He spent so much time and effort, how could he not have thought of himself as a mountain child in a remote mountain village!


    At this moment, Ye Lan really wants to die at once!

 Chapter 291

    It took Su Muge a few days to know that over the years, half of the country''s rivers and mountains have been included in Xia Hou''s ink bag. The emperor of the state of Chu is Xia houkun. But Xia houkun has been gradually elevated by various families over the years. It can be said that he is no different from the puppet.


    Xiahoumo could have attacked the capital and pulled xiahoukun from that position, but he didn''t.


    "A prince who does not want to be an emperor is not a good prince." That''s what Su Muge said.


    Xia Hou Mo took her hand and walked on the bluestone road of the royal residence of Jin Dynasty.


    "That position is really attractive to many people, but for Ben Wang, it''s just a dead thing." At that time, xiahoumo was going to take that position, but in the process of looking for Su Muge these years, he gradually looked down on it. He lived for only a few decades, and was more willing to go to the end with the woman around him.


    "It seems that I''m really a beauty and a curse."


    She doesn''t want to think about the past any more. Now she just wants to be with xiahoumo and Wanger.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, xiahoumo is very busy. She has to deal with the common affairs after she gets up and eats breakfast every day. Her baby son is taken to study again, so Su Muge is the only one left to be idle.


    This day, Su Muge sat in the pavilion and watched the horse sneaking behind the rockery outside the pavilion looking towards her.


    Su Muge picked up a word plum on the table and smashed it at him.


    Su Muge didn''t have the ability to smash him. He warned him not to play tricks there.


    "Do you play hide and seek with others? What are you doing there secretly?"


    The ghost horse knew that he had been found. He could only come out from behind the rockery and sit down in the pavilion. His eyes were full of disbelief.


    Since she woke up, every time he ran into a ghost horse, he looked at himself with such eyes as if he were a ghost.


    "Tell me, what did you pour into me that day?"


    The ghost horse looks a little dodgy and takes a cake and puts it into his mouth.


    "What, what, what I gave you, how can I not know."


    Hearing this, Su Muge squinted and said, "hum, don''t think I don''t know. In fact, I was awake at that time. I know what you did to me! You say no, otherwise Don''t want to know where my scalpel is! "


    The ghost horse almost didn''t jump. "You said you were going to give it to me, and you turned against me!"


    Su Muge takes a sip of tea and looks at him with eyebrows.


    The ghost horse sat down with a cold hum. "The living soul."


    "What?"


    "It''s like eating your body and you''ll have a breath. It looks like you''re alive, but you''re dead."


    Su Muge frowned, saying he didn''t know what he was talking about.


    "You can open your eyes and move, but you are already a dead man."


    Su Muge''s face sank as soon as she heard it. "Where did you get the living dead medicine!"


    "It''s just that I found the Shifu in hiding, but it''s gone."


    The medicine for the living dead, therefore, is to let the dead live. Strictly speaking, it''s not a medicine, but a kind of witchcraft. It can last for up to one month. The body with the medicine looks like a living person, but can''t speak or eat. In fact, it''s a dead body, but some people will use this kind of witchcraft in order to leave a thought for people.


    A month later, the body with witchcraft will return to its original shape, or start to rot!


    The ghost horse thinks that Su Muge is dead, so he uses this kind of witchcraft for her without informing Xia houmo. Fortunately, this kind of witchcraft is only useful for the dead body, and the living person can''t play any role and will not cause any harm. Otherwise, Su Muge has to pick the skin of the ghost horse!


    No wonder that the ghost horse came to see her that night when she woke up and looked strange. It turned out that the magic he used worked!


    "Good you little horse, see I don''t bake you!" Su Muge jumped up and started to fight.


    The ghost horse turns around and runs. "I, I didn''t know you could wake up. I''m not crazy to see Xia houmo like that Ah, you should be careful... "


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later, Jinglan and them arrived at the royal residence of Jin.


    Su Muge found that the appearance of Jinglan and alie still hasn''t changed much.


    Seeing his relatives, Su Muge was too happy to cook a hot pot in person.


    "Uncle, mother? Where''s mother? "


    Jinglan touched the bridge of her nose and said, "your mother said she has some private affairs to do, so she will come to see you later."


    Su Muge is slightly surprised. Private affairs? Her mother has been on the island for so many years. What can she do for herself here?


    "Just wake up, Ali and I can finally go sightseeing.""Uncle and uncle are not going back to Wuji island?"


    When it comes to Wuji Island, Jinglan''s face is a little ugly.


    "There are many people on the island who have moved out of Wuji island."


    Su Muge is a little surprised. To be honest, Wuji island is really an isolated paradise. Why do the people on the island suddenly want to move out of the island.


    "Holy spring water, there''s a problem." Jinglan simply said six words and didn''t want to say more. Su Muge didn''t ask again. She thought there was a problem with the water before, but she couldn''t see where the problem was.


    "If that kid dares to bully you, we will come back to clean him up, and hope, we will come back to see him from time to time."


    "That mother she..."


    Jinglan''s face has a fretful look, which rarely appears on his face. "Don''t worry about her, she knows for herself."


    Jinglan and a left on the night of their return. Su Muge was more or less moved and curious about where Jinghong had gone.


    Three months later.


    Come back more than three months, Su Muge after a period of cultivation, began to find things to do for themselves.


    The medical school she wanted to build was stranded for various reasons. Now she plans to pick it up again and continue to do it.


    This day, Su Muge was writing the procedures for running a medical college. Half of the time, a servant girl came to report that Xia houmo asked her to go to the front hall.


    Su Muge had to put down his pen and change into a clean dress and went out of the yard. "What''s the matter, Lord?"


    "Back to the princess, I don''t know the maid. The prince only said that the princess would know after she passed."


    Su Muge went to the front hall with doubts and heard the voice of Tuan Zi looking at the milk gas.


    "He''s not an uncle, he''s not an uncle!"


    With doubts, Su Muge stepped up.


    "Princess to..."


    When Su Muge walked into the front hall, he saw a child about the age of Tuan ZIWANG sitting quietly in a chair. Beside him was a woman


    When the woman hears the sound, she looks towards the door, which makes Su Muge see her clearly.


    "Mother!"


    Su Muge''s face flashed with joy. Two steps forward to Zhao''s, and Zhao''s stand up and look at Su Muge happily.


    "Bathe!"


    Su Muge holds Zhao''s hand and is very happy. She didn''t expect to see Zhao here.


    "I thought I would never see you again..." Zhao''s eyes were red, and tears rolled in them.


    "Niang, it''s so nice to see you. Don''t stand, sit down and talk!"


    "Mother, mother..."


    Xia Houwang is happy to see Su Muge come in. Who knows that she didn''t see herself at all, so she pounced on the stranger.


    My mother doesn''t like him any more. She is so sad!


    "Look, come and call grandma."


    Su Muge returns to his mind from the joy and pulls Xia hou to see Zhao''s and smiles.


    Xia houmo frowned a couple of little brows. "Mother, she''s not grandma." His grandmother is very beautiful, very beautiful! Don''t look like this, my mother lied to him!


    "She''s grandma Zhao."


    "This is..." Zhao looked at Xia Houwang doubtfully.


    "Niang, this is wang''er, my son and the prince''s son are over five years old this year."


    "Yes, wang''er, grandma, there''s nothing on grandma..." Zhao family has been in charge of Su''s mansion these years, and his bearing is different from that of the past. However, seeing Su Muge and wang''er, it is hard to avoid being a little embarrassed by his happiness.


    "Niang, don''t pay attention to these false rituals."


    "Wen Mo, do you remember my sister?"


    Su Muge saw a little boy standing behind them in a blue robe. From the eyebrows, it was her brother Su Wenmo.


    Su Wenmo is very thin, his eyes are a little timid. Hearing Su Muge call him, he didn''t come forward, but looked at Zhao with some uncertainty. "Niang......"


    "Mo''er, this is your sister mu. Please call her."


    Su Wenmo went to Zhao''s side and hid behind her, shouting in a low voice. "Sister."


    Su Muge took a look at Su Wenmo''s hands. Wen Mo is more than one year older than wang''er. He should be about seven years old now. He looks a little thin, not as round as wang''er.


    When Su Muge married Xia houmo, Su Wenmo was still a baby girl. How could she remember her sister.


    "Don''t be afraid, sister won''t hurt you." As she said this, she pulled her watch. "Look, take uncle Wen Mo to your room to play."


    Xia Hou has no playmates since he was a child. He used to play well. Now he is different from him. When he arrived at the palace, he is bigger than him in the whole family. Besides, he is a child of Xia houmo, no one dares to play with him. At this time, although he still rejects the title of little uncle, he is willing to take Su Wenmo to play."Well, let''s play." Xia Houwang takes Su Wenmo''s hand.


    After all, they are all children. They have their own way to get along with each other. Although Su Wenmo is still a little nervous, he goes with Xia Houwang.


    After the two children left, only Su Muge and Zhao Shi were left in the house.


    "Niang, what happened in the capital?"

 Chapter 292

    Su Lun was arrested by others because he offended others. After accusing him of being greedy for ink, he was jailed. In addition, Su Muge was su Lun''s daughter in name. Xia houkun expressed his dissatisfaction with Xia houmo to Su Fu.


    The whole Su mansion was copied and men and women were exiled to the bitter and cold place of Chu state.


    Su Muge once heard that Xia houmo said that the bitter and cold area of Chu state is a large mine. Few people who come there can come out alive.


    "The king of Jin saved me and the boy of Wen Mo, or I don''t know what will happen..."


    Zhao was afraid of the scene when she thought that Su Fu had been copied. At that time, she really thought that her life was over.


    Su Muge holds Zhao''s hand and comforts him softly. "Don''t think about it, my mother. It''s very safe in the Royal Palace of Jin now."


    Zhao nodded and asked Su Muge how things have been these years. Zhao, as a woman in the backyard, didn''t know much about the outside world. She heard something about Su Muge, but she secretly sent someone to find Su Muge, but she was able to do that. Where can I get anything.


    "Mom, I''m fine." Too many things happened. Su Muge didn''t know how to tell Zhao. He just chose some things to talk about.


    "Good is good. I think King Jin is really good to you." Or they won''t be sent to get them back.


    "Niang and Wenmo have just arrived. You must be tired after running so long. I will arrange the yard for you to have a rest."


    Su Muge doesn''t think Zhao''s face is good. Some of them are blue, white, and have heavy black eyes. It seems that they haven''t had a good rest for a long time.


    "The legs must be separated before you can stand steadily. Oh, be careful. Don''t fall down, and your pants will be wet!"


    Su Muge asked the servant girl and found out that Xia Houwang took Su Wenmo to the practice room.


    Now Xia Hou hopes to study with him every morning and practice martial arts in the practice room in the afternoon. It can be said that the courses are very heavy.


    Su Muge stood outside the window and looked in. He saw that Su Wenmo was squatting in front of a small wooden bucket. As long as he was not stable, his pants would get wet in the bucket, and they would be wet.


    Xia Hou''s manner of looking at people and little ghosts is that of Mr. Xi Wu, which guides Su Wenmo to be wrong here and wrong there.


    "Uncle Wen and Mo are not in good health these days. They are not suitable for practicing kung fu. Wang''er, bring uncle to your mother to make delicious food for you."


    In the summer, Hou Wang heard that there were delicious food. However, he ran to Su Muge and pulled her sleeves. "What delicious food does your mother want to make? I want to have barbecue. Shall we have barbecue?"


    Su Wenmo also walked to Su Muge with two legs shaking. He still looked at him timidly. What''s barbecue? He really wanted to eat it.


    "Do you want to eat ink?" Su Muge reaches out to him.


    When Xia Hou looked at it, he could hang the oil bottle with his pouting mouth. His mother ignored him!


    The child is very sensitive. He can feel Su Muge''s kindness to him and watch her nod slowly. "Wen Mo, want to eat."


    "If you want to eat that sister, make it for you. Come on." Su Muge pulls one back to his yard and asks the servant girls to prepare things in the back kitchen.


    The materials in Yanxia pass are not as rich as those in the capital, but there are many things that are not available in the capital.


    There was a big garden in the Royal Palace of Jin Dynasty. There was no such place originally. Su Muge thought that the martial arts arena was too rough and wild in the Royal Palace, so he made people come in with flowers and plants and built a pavilion. It looked like a little poetic.


    After the servant girls have prepared the ingredients, Su Muge takes two small ones to the pavilion. Since it''s barbecue, it''s more interesting to be outdoors.


    On the stove, the cured meat was brought up. Su Muge went up to put the meat strung with bamboo sticks on the fire shelf.


    "It''s too hot for you to be hurt."


    Pickled meat on the stove not long after the "Zi Lala" sound, fragrance with the strong fire constantly to the outside, let two small continuous swallowing.


    "Mom, want to eat, want to eat!" Xia Hou hopes the first one can''t help roaring to Su Muge and hugging her thigh for food.


    Su Muge put the roasted sirloin on the side of the plate. "Wait a moment, it''s too hot now. You must have burned your mouth in a moment just like you are in a hurry."


    After a little cooling, Su Muge gave them a meat kebab, and the two little ones sat down to eat.


    When Xia houmo came over, he saw two followers following Su Muge for food.


    Su Muge handed them the chicken wings and arms that had just been roasted. "This is the last one. I can''t eat any more. I can''t eat any more. Today, I have no more than one person and three strings."


    Xia Hou Wang looked at the plate of meat he was reluctant to give up, but he nodded obediently on the wings of the chicken and listened to his mother''s words. There was meat to eat!


    Su Muge picked up a skewer and looked up to see Xia houmo coming.


    She put down the kebab and stepped forward with a little blessing. "How is the prince coming?" Xia houmo is a person of status, not in her own room. She still gives him face.Xia houmo reached out to pick her up and took her to the fire.


    "How to do it yourself?"


    "The children want to eat, and when they are just interested, they bake and play."


    Su Muge takes a meat skewer and sends it to Xiahou Mo''s mouth. Xiahou Mo opens his mouth and takes a bite.


    Su Muge takes back her hand and takes a bite. Well, it''s still delicious.


    It''s night.


    After bathing, Su Muge sat in front of the dressing table and straightened out her long hair. Just about to go to the bed and lie down, Xia houmo opened the door and walked in.


    He just bathed, his body is still with dense water vapor, a head of black hair only randomly wiped down in the back.


    "Come here, Lord. I''ll wipe your hair."


    Xia houmo came to her and sat down.


    Su Muge has dried a clean pad and gently wiped it. Xia houmo''s hair is black and long. She used to think that it''s strange for a man to have long hair, but it turns out that it''s strange or ugly to have any hair. This All depends on the beauty!


    As for Xia houmo''s face, she thought it was beautiful to shave her head!


    While Su Muge wipes his hair, Xia houmo also urges his internal power to slowly dry his hair.


    After drying her hair, Xia houmo took the handkerchief and threw it aside.


    "Wang Ye, are you really not going to the other side of the capital?"


    Xiahoumo sits on the bed, Su Muge is half kneeling behind him, hands on his shoulders, and gently massages him.


    "You want to go?"


    They both understood that what they said about going to the capital was not simply going to the capital, but Take the whole state of Chu.


    "I listen to the Lord, I think."


    Xia houmo grabs her hand, pulls her to his thigh and sits down. His black eyes look at her deeply.


    "I don''t want to. If wang''er has that ability in the future, let him go."


    Su Muge encircles his neck and kisses his lips. To Xia houmo, she has only one goal now, that is Suck him up!


    Xia houmo felt her warmth, gently clasped her back brain, and gradually deepened the kiss.


    "Well..." With the help of his strength, Su Muge pressed him on his body and leaned over him. "I''ll be up there tonight."


    Xia houmo looks at her eyes and eyebrows with a smile. "Good."


    The red curtain swayed, and a room of spring light rose.


    ¡­¡­


    A month later, the medical college that Su Muge wants is about to open.


    During this period, people in the Royal Palace have posted a list of recruitment students in various places under the jurisdiction of xiahoumo. Now, 300 people have been recruited. These 300 people still have to pass various examinations to divide classes and majors before they are admitted to the hospital.


    Su Muge is busy because of this. She has to run to the college from time to time to see the progress of the college.


    She also chose thirty doctors, full-time or part-time, to teach students of different majors in the college.


    "Gynecology, surgery, pediatrics, andrology..." Su Muge sat on the carriage, picked up the booklet and looked at the roster of students and teachers of each subject carefully. These were the distribution of small classes and major classes in each stage. She planned to attend many major classes in person. After all, she thought her professional comprehensive skills were OK, which was more than enough for those students.


    Today is the opening ceremony of the college. Su Muge is going to sit in town.


    Before Chu state, there was no professional medical college. In addition, this college was run by Su Muge. On the day of the opening ceremony, a lot of people came to the college, which was full of the gate.


    "Here you are, princess."


    The carriage stopped slowly outside the college gate, and Su Muge got off the carriage with the help of his servant girl.


    Maybe it''s because there are too many people. As soon as Su Muge got off the bus, she felt a strong discomfort, especially when her stomach suddenly smoked. A disgusting feeling made her dark in front of her eyes.


    But she still insisted on biting her teeth and walked to the gate of the college. However, just when she wanted to enter, she felt that her feet were soft and her eyes were dark.


    "Princess! Princess! "


    "Come on, call the doctor, get the doctor!"


    Su Muge suddenly fainted. Everyone was flustered. Who knows that the princess is the prince''s treasure? If there is anything wrong with the princess, they don''t want to live!


    The servant girls who follow Su Muge are all martial arts. They pick up Su Muge and directly send her to the rest room of the college. A doctor will be taken to see her soon.


    The news that Su Muge fainted soon reached xiahoumo. At that time, xiahoumo was writing. When he heard the news, the rare wolf in his hand died directly.


    When Su Muge woke up, he saw the summer Marquis ink sitting beside the bed.


    She moved, but her limbs were a little weak.


    "Lord......"


    Xia houmo is angry in his heart, but seeing Su Muge''s weak appearance, he feels soft and holds her in his arms."Su Muge, I won''t let you take care of the affairs of the college in the future."


    "Why?"


    "Mother, sister, sister, have a sister!"


    As the author has said, when the end is over, there will be a lot of sauce

 Chapter 293

    "Sister?" Su Muge is stunned. Subconsciously, she looks at her belly. She has been coming back for nearly half a year. It''s no surprise that she is pregnant with a second child.


    She''s been so busy with college lately that she''s neglected her physical condition.


    It seems that she didn''t come last month.


    Su Muge looked at xiahoumo''s face and said with a smile: "what did the doctor say?"


    Xia houmo looked at her with a happy look, and his heart was also pressed down. When he gave birth to wang''er, he failed to accompany her. For him, it was a pity in this life.


    "It''s been more than a month, so you can''t do any more work. I''ve left the college affairs to them, and you''re not allowed to take care of them in the future."


    What we should do in the early stage of the college is to run the school and teach. Even if she doesn''t care, there won''t be a big problem. Anyway, she went to the college to have a look in the middle of the third five.


    "Well, I don''t care about anything. I''ll keep my baby at home."


    Xia houmo sees her so obedient, and at last her temper is worn away.


    Although Su Muge has given birth to Xia Houwang, for all the people in the royal residence of Jin Dynasty, the first child they serve is in the princess''s stomach. It can be said that she is fully armed, so she is afraid that Su Muge will bump into something accidentally!


    "Mother, don''t move. What do you want, please give it to her!" As soon as Xia Hou Wang came back to Su Muge''s courtyard after school, he saw Su Muge standing up from the soft collapse and reaching out to fetch a porcelain pot for tea.


    Xia Hou shouts when he sees it. A little Jianbu rushes in and takes the teapot and pours Su Muge a cup of warm water.


    Su Muge was stunned by his quick action.


    "Mother, this water is just right for you. Drink it." Poured water is not enough, but also to taste whether the water temperature is suitable for drinking now!


    Su Muge never knew that his son could be so considerate!


    "Wang''er is so sensible now, and her mother is very pleased." She is so sensible that she is not used to it!


    Xia Hou looks at the face of a bun, and his eyes are very solemn. "The father said that wang''er, the eldest son of his mother and the elder brother of his younger brother and sister, must be very powerful!"


    Su Muge reaches for the head of Xiahou, who knows that Xiahou suddenly retreats. "My mother, wang''er has just practiced martial arts and is dirty. Wait until wang''er cleans her mother and touches her again." Said, regardless of Su Muge''s silly expression there, directly prepared to leave the room.


    Su Muge blinked, and suddenly she felt that her family status had been improved and she did not know how many segments!


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace of Xiliang state.


    Jinghong, who was in red robe, stared at her Quan Che with beautiful eyes.


    She really regretted that she had nothing to do to steal some pearls!


    It''s OK to steal the pearls of heaven, but what do you do when you leave Wuji island and run to Xiliang!


    Looking at Quan Che''s wild handsome face, Jinghong can see the fine lines from his eyes more clearly. Why does she come?


    Because I want to see what he''s like!


    The fine lines on the corners of her eyes really pleased her!


    "Jinghong I know it''s you. At the moment you appear, even if I don''t see you, I know that person must be you! " The emotion in Quan Che''s eyes all surged out, and every muscle on his body became trembling as he approached.


    Jinghong wants to move, but the damn thing is that he points his hole and can''t move at all!


    Her beautiful eyes did not look at him emotionally. "Quan Che, what do you want to do? How am I, how am I, and between us, is there any reason for further involvement? "


    Quan went to as like as two peas, and put out his hand cautiously, slowly falling on her face that could blow her face. She was still the same as he saw her before.


    His fingertips quivered across her eyebrows and eyes, for fear that she would disappear from his eyes with a little effort.


    "Jinghong Why, why did you leave me? "


    Jinghong looks at Quan Che''s affectionate look. He doesn''t know why. He just feels disgusted!


    "Do you have any reason for me to stay and be wasted? Quanche, you don''t deserve me. " Soft voice, say the most merciless words in the world.


    Quan Che felt his chest swelled, and he held Jinghong tightly in his arms.


    "I have taken the world of Xiliang, and no one can let you leave me now! In order to have a child, I will let him inherit the throne, and you will become the most honorable woman in Xiliang! "


    "After that, fight with the women in your harem for the love that you don''t know when will no longer exist? Quan Che, don''t you know why I left that year? " Jinghong''s lips and corners with a sad smile, but her eyes are cold.


    "I''m tired and want to sit down. Untie my acupoints first."Quan Che hears the words and slowly releases her. He looks at her not moving with some uncertainty.


    "This is your love for me?"


    Quan Che frowned slightly. "I''m just afraid you''ll leave again."


    "I can''t escape. You let me go." Jinghong seems to be decadent.


    No one in the Imperial Palace has a clearer defence than Quan Che. Jinghong said that she could not escape. This is true.


    Thinking about this, his fingertips are light on her neck. Jinghong feels numb all over, and his muscles are relaxed.


    She looked at him warily, and went to the chair beside and sat down.


    "I''m hungry. Do you remember what I like to eat?"


    Jinghong''s words softened gradually. "Naturally, you like the sweet and sour fish best. It''s sour and sweet, which suits your taste."


    Jinghong is a little surprised, but she still has a smile on her face. Many years ago, she really liked eating sweet and sour fish. I don''t know when to start. The food she hates most is fish


    "Since you remember, let someone do it and bring it to me."


    "Well, if you want to, I''ll let someone do it."


    What the emperor ordered to do was that the people who were still flying in the sky had to do everything to get it down.


    But in less than half an hour, all the dishes were served.


    Quan Che sits down beside Jinghong and hands her a chopstick of fish.


    "You taste it. Is the cook satisfactory?"


    Jinghong looks at the fish in the eye bowl, picks up the chopsticks and puts them into his mouth.


    "Oh!" Just to swallow it, he was stuck in his throat by a fishbone.


    "Hmmm!"


    She picked up a steamed bun and quickly ate it into her mouth, swallowing the raw fishbone.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it delicious? " Quan Che saw Jinghong''s expression was wrong and thought she didn''t like it.


    Jinghong takes a breath to shake his head. "Nothing, but I haven''t eaten it for a long time..." I haven''t eaten fish for a long time. I can''t even puke fish bones.


    But for her age, she would have felt like a child.


    Jinghong''s long sleeve lightly skims over a roasted pigeon and clips a piece into his bowl. Seeing that quanche doesn''t mean to move chopsticks at all, he also clips a piece for him.


    "Wouldn''t it be a joke to let people know that Baba, the king of a country in Xiliang, serves a woman to eat? Just eat with me. "


    Quan Che is not hungry at all, or he looks at Jinghong and thinks that he is full without eating or drinking!


    "Well, I''ll eat with you."


    Quan Che picks up chopsticks and eats pigeon meat into his mouth.


    Jinghong watched him eat the meat of Jingru pigeon, and then he began to eat it.


    After a meal, they both ate a lot.


    After eating, Quan Che asked the palace maid to remove all the dishes and chopsticks and bring warm tea.


    Quan Che wants to be closer to Jinghong, but he doesn''t know why he thinks the picture is beginning to blur.


    Quan Che got up from his chair and looked at Jing Hong with astonishment.


    Jinghong slowly raised his eyes and looked at him, and slowly stood up from the chair. "Quan Che, do you think that I was still that stupid startled goose?"


    Quan Che hummed his lips to make a sound, but to hell, he couldn''t even hum!


    "Do you think I will give you another chance to hurt me? The real naive one is you! "


    As soon as Jinghong''s long red sleeves were lifted, Quan Che''s eyes were wide with astonishment. He only felt that all the sceneries in front of him had become a thick fog. When the fog dispersed, there was Jinghong''s figure in the room!


    "Jinghong, Jinghong, Jinghong!" Quan Che''s heart felt as if he had been stabbed by a needle and suddenly woke up. His strength was restored and his voice burst through his throat.


    "What''s the matter with you, emperor?" The palace people outside the door rushed in when they heard the shouting in the room. They looked at Quan Che, who was at a loss.


    "Jinghong, what about Jinghong? Where were the people in the room just now? " Quan Che''s eyes were red, and he took hold of the palace man''s skirt and said coldly.


    Kneeling on the ground, the palace people all stared round their eyes in surprise and fear. They did not dare to see Quan Che''s eyes at all.


    Since his Royal Highness''s body was sent back, the Emperor It''s not normal. Everyone said privately that the emperor was afraid Crazy!


    Just now, the emperor was the only one in Mingming''s room. Where did you come from? Where did you come from!


    "Emperor, please calm down. You are the only one in the room just now. No one else..."


    "No one else?" Quan Che''s face looked bleary, and gradually released the palace man who was tightly pulled by him.


    "No, no way! Pass on my orders. No one is allowed to leave the palace without my orders! "


    Those palace people exchanged a look at each other. It''s the tenth time that the emperor ordered this. But these days, no one left the palace at all!"Yes, I''m going to preach."


    Quan Che looks at the kneeling man, and suddenly he laughs loudly, but the expression on his face is smiling, which makes the palace people more surprised.


    The emperor is crazy, is really crazy!

 Chapter 294

    Jinghong steps out of the gate of Xiliang imperial palace and gradually erases Quan Che''s bleary look from his mind.


    Finally, she has been suffocating for many years out of the sullen!


    Quan Che, you have today!


    It''s so easy to use magic!


    Jinghong avoids the guards patrolling on Huangdao and comes to a small and secret alley.


    She went into the alley, stopped outside the last room at the end of the alley, tiptoed a little, and flew into the yard.


    The night was deep, and there was only strong wind around.


    As soon as Jinghong turned around, he saw a long shadow standing in the moonlight. The shadow was drawn very long.


    Jinghong flashed a flash of surprise and looked at the people standing in the yard in a daze. For a while, he felt a bit confused.


    The man saw Jinghong''s appearance clearly. His eyes were suddenly red, and he even put out his hand and pinched his thigh severely.


    "Hiss! It hurts, it''s true! "


    His childish behavior made Jinghong chuckle.


    There was also a smile on the face. "It''s as like as two peas".


    Jinghong looked at him, step by step came to him, crystal tears flowed down his cheek. "Xia houqing..."


    "Startle the goose fairy." The king of Nanyang, the uncle of xiahoumo in the state of Chu, looked at the woman who did not know how many times she had appeared in her dream, and gradually choked her throat.


    Xia houqing goes over, no longer has any hesitation to hold Jinghong. "This time, I said nothing will make you disappear from my side!"


    Jinghong allows him to hold himself, with a soft smile on his face.


    "Xia houqing, it depends on whether you have that ability."


    Xia houqing hears the words, the shock on his face is hard to attach, this is to give him a chance!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Muge''s stomach is like a turtle in the palace for nine months.


    She is going to have a baby soon. Recently, she didn''t dare to eat more. She was afraid that the baby would be too big to have.


    "Princess, why don''t you sit in the yard for a while?" It''s been more than a quarter of an hour since I left. I''m afraid the servant girl behind Su Muge is tired.


    "Well, take a seat in the front Pavilion." Although her stomach is not too big to scare people, her feet are still easy to get sore after standing for a long time. Now her limbs are swollen, which makes her look fatter than before.


    The servant girl helped Su Muge to sit down, kneeling in front of her and rubbing her legs.


    "Does the princess feel better?"


    "You have a good technique."


    "Thank you, princess."


    Now it''s the time when the autumn wind is slightly cold. Su Muge is sitting in the bower, feeling the autumn wind and feeling that this day is really not too pleasant.


    "Princess, there is a message from the front yard that two distinguished guests have arrived. Do you want to see the princess?" A servant girl went to the pavilion and whispered.


    "Two distinguished guests? Who? "


    "I don''t know about the maid. The messenger gave this to the maid, saying that it was the princess who saw it."


    The servant girl handed a lacquered wooden box with a palm. Su Muge took it and opened it. She was slightly surprised.


    "Go and invite your guests to the matchless hall."


    "Yes."


    Su Muge stands up. "Go to wushuangtang."


    "Yes."


    The servant girl helped Su Muge to Wushuang hall. The pavilion in the backyard of Wushuang hall is not far away. It''s only half a quarter of an hour''s walk away.


    As soon as Su Muge went in, the servant girl took the man.


    "Bathe!"


    As soon as Su Muge looked back, he saw the people who were walking towards her with their hands.


    "Mother!" Su Muge also welcomed the past.


    Two people look at each other''s bulging stomach at the same time, and have no words for a while.


    "You see, my stomach is smaller than mine." Jinghong points to Su Muge''s stomach and says to the humanity around him.


    The man took a very serious look at their big bellies and nodded. "Well, it''s Honghong''s stomach."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is there anything to be proud of


    Su Muge glanced at Xia houqing, who only had Jinghong in his eyes. I don''t know when the two people got together!


    Why does Jinghong have a big stomach!


    "Mom, let''s sit down and talk."


    "Good."


    Two people came to the chair to sit down, Su Muge silently glanced at Xia houqing again, and thought that the present generation is a bit disordered!


    "Mother and uncle Huang When did you meet? "


    Xia houqing always holds Jinghong''s hand, which looks like he''s afraid that Jinghong will disappear if he let go.


    "More than half a year ago."


    Oh


    "A child in a mother''s stomach..."


    "It''s my child!" In summer, marquis Qing takes the lead.


    I didn''t say it wasn''t yours"A few months?"


    "Less than six months."


    Su Muge''s stomach is bigger than her. It''s less than six months. It''s a little exaggerated.


    "My stomach is too big. I''ll give you the pulse number."


    "No, I''ve seen it with the doctor. It''s twins."


    That''s two!


    It''s good to hold two babies at a time, but Jinghong is still a very old woman now, and it''s still dangerous.


    "What''s the plan for mother and uncle Huang?"


    "Ah Qing said that you have good medical skills. If you are worried about an accident when I give birth, we plan to give birth in the Royal Palace of Jin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s thoughtful to think about it


    "My mother and uncle Huang are tired all the way. Let''s go down and have a rest."


    Jinghong yawned at the right time. "I''m really tired."


    "Don''t be too partial to the yard. The surrounding environment is good. Hong Hong likes flowers, so you let people put more exotic flowers and plants, and..."


    If you can, Su Muge really wants to put socks into Xia houqing''s chattering mouth!


    It''s night.


    Su Muge is lying on the bed with her stomach on her side. Now she doesn''t sleep very well at night. She has a big stomach and is oppressed to her viscera. She can''t help but want to get up at night. She is also very hungry!


    Sometimes she really don''t want to eat any more, but in the middle of the night, she is even more crazy. She wants to eat something and can''t sleep when she tosses and turns in bed!


    At last, xiahoumo picked her up and let the little kitchen prepare to eat. Only when she was full could she sleep safely.


    I feel the slight depression of the bed, and know it''s the summer houmo.


    Su Muge moved back consciously and picked up a comfortable position to lean on his arms.


    Xia houmo hugged her from behind, and the big palm fell gently on her stomach.


    "Feel more comfortable today?"


    Comfortable fart!


    Su Muge snorted. "How did Uncle Huang find my mother when he didn''t make much noise?"


    "Uncle Huang said he was told."


    "Well? Not you? "


    "No."


    Also, where will the character of Hou Mo in Yixia manage these things.


    "That''s strange. I don''t know where Uncle Huang found his mother."


    "Xiliang."


    Xia houmo''s big palm caressed her stomach.


    "Oh!"


    The little guy in his stomach seemed to know that his father had come to communicate with him, and moved gently under his palm.


    "This naughty little thing."


    Su Muge lies flat and lets Xia houmo do parent-child interaction.


    "Prince, do you think I have a son or a daughter in my stomach?"


    Xia Hou Mo hangs his head and kisses her on the belly. "What do you say?"


    "I think it must be a son." Su Muge still hopes her daughter can be quiet.


    "I like both son and daughter."


    Su Muge leaned in his arms and smelled his breath. After a sense of sleepiness came, she slowly closed her eyes.


    In the middle of the night, Su Muge suddenly wakes up with a stomachache. She opens her heavy eyelids, and the pain disappears.


    Just as she was about to go to sleep again, she suddenly had a stomachache to wake her up.


    After so many repetitions, she finally woke up completely.


    She moved, and the pain in her stomach came again, making her groan.


    Xia houmo woke up when Su Muge was hurt for the second time, but because Su Muge didn''t move, he didn''t make a sound.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "No, nothing..." Yes, it may be born!


    Xia houmo turns over and lights the lamp when he gets out of bed. When he goes back to bed, he finds that Su Muge''s face is a little white.


    "Bathe!"


    "Lord, I, I may, may be born..."


    "What?" Xia houmo''s calm face flashed a flurry. "Come, come, find the midwife for the king!"


    After su Muge was pregnant, Xia houmo asked people to find the best midwife here, and kept people waiting in the palace.


    The midwife just arrived. Su Muge''s stomach hurt more and more.


    She was afraid of scaring Xia houmo if she didn''t let her painful breath out.


    "Prince, go to the delivery room that was prepared before."


    "Well." Xiahoumo takes a deep breath and calms himself down. He holds Su Muge in a bed of brocade handkerchief and walks to the delivery room prepared before.


    The servant girls also took the midwife to the delivery room. The midwife knew that the princess of Jin was the eye of the king of Jin. She dared not neglect it at all.


    The midwife opened the quilt on Su Muge and probed it with her hand. "I''ve been driving three fingers so fast. It''s about to give birth." Then he looked at Xia houmo respectfully. "Prince, princess is about to give birth. You, you''d better go outside. Here, the woman''s delivery room is too bloody, too heavy, unlucky."The summer Hou Mo facial expression stands at the bedside, has no intention to leave at all.


    Su Muge took a slow SIP and drank the ginseng soup that the midwife sent to her mouth, feeling a little better.


    "Lord, you, you go out."


    "Ben is here with you."


    Just like you, the midwives are shaking with fear!


    "Lord, you go out, or I will not be born!"


    Midwife "..."


    Xiahoumo had no choice but to walk out of the delivery room.


    At dawn, Su Muge really broke out. From time to time, there was a cry from Su Muge. If Su Muge didn''t explain it again and again, Xia houmo couldn''t go in. Now others are in the delivery room!


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    At noon, a baby''s cry finally came from the delivery room.


    "Congratulations to the Lord. Congratulations to the Lord. I thought you were a young man."


    After the Xia houmo''s death, the Xia Houwang listens to him, and his little face is lost. What a good sister!

 Chapter 295

    Four year old Xia Houchen followed his eldest brother, because his short legs were not long, so he had to trot to keep up with him.


    "Brother Shizi, brother Shizi, wait for chen''er, wait for Chen Chen."


    Walking in front of him, Xia Hou, who has a handsome young man appearance between his eyebrows, can''t help but stop and look back at his Tuanzi like brother.


    "Brother persimmon ~ ~" the soft milk sound of xiahouchen''s little basin friend finally made Xiahou with a small face look broken.


    Xia Hou hoped that he could not do anything but squat down, open his hands and wait for the pink ball to rush into his arms.


    It seems that xiahouchen has been waiting for this moment for a long time. His little hand directly hugged xiahouwang''s neck, and his mouth was split to satisfy his smile. His eyes were like Su Muge''s. when he laughed, they were curved, like a new moon.


    "Brother persimmon, go to find your mother."


    "Dad asked you to write all the big words?"


    Xia Houwang began to practice martial arts with Xia houmo when he was five years old. Although he is not very old now, it is not hard for him to hold a four-year-old child.


    When it comes to this, a small dough will wrinkle a small face, with the dehydrated cucumber silk.


    "Don''t read, Chen Chen don''t read!"


    Xia Hou looked at it, and deliberately put on a straight face, patted him on his little butt. "If you don''t practice calligraphy, your father will not allow you to have dinner with your mother or to coax you to sleep."


    "Father bad ~ ~" the voice of milk is full of grievances.


    Xia Hou Wang sighed helplessly. Father, it''s very bad. He didn''t let them stay with their mother for a while!


    "Well, I''ll write it in the evening. Now my brother will take you to find your mother."


    "Oh, brother persimmon loves you."


    Pink dumplings happily in the summer Hou Wang face paste a face of saliva.


    Today''s royal palace of Jin is quite different from the Royal Palace of Jin four years ago.


    There is still a large training ground in the palace. It is just in the backyard, but it has become a large garden and medicine field. Su Muge, the medicine field, goes to see it every day. There are many rare herbs planted in it.


    The sun is so hot that people are drowsy.


    Su Muge is afraid of heat and hides in the house to enjoy the cool.


    "Here comes the princess, the prince and the second young master."


    "Mother, mother."


    As soon as the announcement from the servant girl came down, Su Muge heard the voice of the dough.


    "Let them in."


    Xia Houwang has put Xia Houchen down outside the door. After he is over three years old, he is not allowed to be held easily by people, whether it is Xia houmo or Su Muge, so as not to raise the child too delicate.


    "Mother, mother."


    as like as two peas, two children stood up to salute the Su Mu Song. Xiahou Chen could not wait to come to Su Muge. He blinked at her stomach almost the same as Su Mu''s song.


    "Mother, sister, sister."


    Su Muge reached out and stroked his stomach, then ordered a little nose of Xia Houchen. "And if it''s a brother?"


    Small powder group listen to two words of younger brother, small head shakes like rattle. "No brother, no brother."


    Su Muge holds his hand and lets him sit on his own soft slumps.


    "You little rascal."


    "My mother, is that my sister?" Xia Hou looks at Su Muge''s stomach.


    Su Muge looks up at her eldest son. In recent years, the little league has grown into a little boy. In a few years, they can all fall in love!


    Thinking of taking her older son with her own hand, she is going to miss Huo. Su Muge suddenly feels a little excitement!


    "Your mother doesn''t know if it''s your sister."


    "Mother, no brother." As soon as Xia Houchen heard this, he raised his head from Su Muge''s arms and expressed his ideas strongly again.


    "What if my brother?"


    In fact, he didn''t know the difference between his younger brother and his younger sister, but his persimmon brother told him that he wanted younger sister and liked her.


    "To brother persimmon."


    Su Muge laughs and thinks his son is so cute.


    "My mother made you peach blossom cake when she got up in the morning."


    "Eat cake, eat cake." As soon as Xia Houchen heard that he had something to eat, he was so happy that he almost fell down.


    The servant girl came in with a crystal clear peach cake.


    However, Xia Houwang wrinkled a pair of formed eyebrows.


    "My mother''s stomach is already very big and inconvenient. I don''t want to do these things in the future."


    Su Muge sits up full. She has been in the stomach for seven months, but she is not big. Her children are nice to her. They are not big in her stomach. Her belly has not been pulled too hard after birth. There are pregnancy marks, but it may be inherited or she pays more attention to maintenance when she is pregnant. Although there are marks, they are not obvious. It is not difficult to see herself It''s unacceptable."Well, all of a sudden, I want to make it for you. Try it."


    Xiahouchen sat on the chair cleverly, and xiahouwang picked up the chopsticks and gave him a piece of peach cake.


    Xia Houchen was a small man, and he didn''t know how to use chopsticks. At last, he began to use chopsticks directly.


    "Brother Chen, brother Chen."


    When Xia Hou Chen was eating peach blossom cake, there was a sound of milk outside the door.


    With a small hand, Xia Houchen looked out the door. "It''s Mo, brother persimmon, Yu Yu."


    Before the words were finished, a round headed baby came in, and Baba ran to xiahouchen. "Chen elder brother, Yu also wants to eat."


    "Chen''er, call uncle."


    Xia Houchen called his uncle, grabbed a piece of peach cake and handed it to Xia Houyu.


    Xiahouyu took a bite and climbed onto the chair to sit in line with xiahouchen.


    "See Princess Nanyang."


    Jinghong comes in after xiahouyu.


    Su Muge sat up. "Mother."


    After giving birth to Xia Houyu, Jinghong finally has a trace of years on her face, with light fine lines on the corners of her eyes, but for people of her age, she really can''t match the old characters at all.


    Shortly after Jinghong came in, Nanyang king came like a gust of wind.


    This is the backyard of the palace. Jing Hongchen gives him a look. "Why are you here? Get out of here. "


    "I don''t see you and yu''er coming here. I''m afraid you will follow me if you don''t know the way."


    Su Muge is ashamed. She has seen countless shameless people. Her uncle is one of the leaders.


    "My uncle, I am ashamed." Xia Houchen''s short, thick hand pointed at his little face.


    "Father, shame is not shame." Xia Houyu followed suit.


    Jinghong''s eyes widened. "I haven''t got out yet. I''ve lived in the palace for so long. I don''t have a long brain to get lost!"


    "Hong Hong, don''t be angry, don''t be angry, I''ll go out now, I''ll go out now." Although Nanyang king is extremely reluctant to give up, but still reluctantly out of the house.


    Su Muge can''t help but think that Jinghong was born a few years ago. Although she couldn''t see the trace of time on her face, her body was no bigger than that of a girl in her teens and twenties. In addition, Xia Houyu was born a little older. She had some difficulties in childbirth.


    At that time, Su Muge had been out of the moon, and recovered well. She just saved her size from Lord Yan. However, giving birth to this baby also made Jing Hong lose a lot of energy. She couldn''t run for a long time these years. Su Muge also made her keep fit and practice yoga, which made her feel much better.


    Su Muge thought that Nanyang Wang really loved Jinghong to the bone. After that, he secretly went to the ghost horse and got the sterilization medicine for himself. He said that he would not let Jinghong pregnant and give birth to a child again. In this era of great offspring, she admired that he could do this for the people he loved.


    "My mother''s face looks much better than last month."


    Jinghong reaches for his face and smiles. "I didn''t know in the past that it was the holy spring that could maintain such a face. So far, I have put more than that holy doctor in the holy spring water."


    Su Muge beckons Xia Houchen to sit down in front of him, takes out his veil and wipes the peach blossom cake fragments on his lips.


    "It''s a kind of medicine. It''s a long-term medicine. Although I still don''t understand why the saint doctor did this, I have to say that his medicine is not bad." This kind of medicine prepared by the saint doctor can maintain the present appearance just like preservative, but what people admire most is that when people drink it for a long time, they are more likely to be hypnotized by him and go to places where there is really no harm. As for the fact that people will die if they don''t drink it for a certain year, it is actually a method made by the saint doctor to frighten people and control the islanders of Wuji island.


    "Well, it''s all in the past."


    "This child should be making trouble with you again?" Jinghong looks at Su Muge''s stomach.


    Su Muge gently touched his stomach and said with a smile, "it''s strange to say that this child is a quiet person, so he doesn''t make much noise, and he''s very secure."


    "Such a quiet nature must be a lovely girl."


    Su Muge shakes her head helplessly. "I don''t know." In fact She also hopes to be a girl. If she is still a boy, she can''t point out how the two little brothers make trouble.


    Two months later, there was a baby''s cry at midnight in the king''s palace of Jin.


    "Congratulations, it''s a gold, it''s a gold."


    "It''s my sister. She wants her sister!"


    "That''s great. My mother has a sister at last!"


    The midwife trembled her hands and took out the girl who had been cleaned. Xia houmo carefully took over the baby like a dough.


    "Dad, look at my sister. Chen Chen wants to see my sister." Xiahouchen laboriously pulls the corner of xiahoumo''s robe.


    Xiahoumo had to squat down and stay up at night to wait for his sister''s pink balls outside his mother''s door.Xia Houchen looked at the baby sleeping in the swaddling clothes with a pair of bright big eyes. His red, black and black face made his eyebrows entangled. "Well, my father and my sister are ugly."


    After getting another daughter, the king of Jin refused to let the princess of Jin produce any more. According to historical records, the king of Jin had only two sons and one daughter in his whole life, and she was accompanied to the old age by the princess of Jin.


    The author has said that ~ then, I will write some stories about Jiang Xue. It will not be too long. It''s also wonderful. Please don''t miss it ~

 Chapter 296

    In the spring of the 15th year of Fengyuan Dynasty.


    In the season of the recovery of all things, the people in the capital of the great summer Bianjing rush into the street like buds rushing out of the ground. The street is full of people''s voices. At a glance, there is a surging head, and there is no place to settle down.


    "Here comes Zhan Wang''s team!"


    The crowd did not know who shouted a sentence, the original excited people directly boiling.


    Different from the surrounding bustling scene, a pink and graceful figure stands quietly in front of the window, and a pair of flowing apricot eyes full of spring look at the approaching team.


    "Miss, here comes Zhan Wang!"


    The pretty servant girl standing beside the woman looked excitedly at the man riding on a white horse.


    The woman smells the words to lift the MOU to see, but is stabbed by the blue dress woman of that silver armor.


    "Who is that woman? Why do you sit in Zhan''s arms? "


    "Elder sister, look at that woman. Is she the woman who saved Zhan Wang in the battlefield?"


    Jiang Yingxue looks at the woman who laughs brightly and happily in the man''s arms. He only feels the pain like a prick in his chest.


    Looking at the silent Jiang Yingxue, Jiang Yuchun in a yellow gauze skirt smiled happily.


    In this Bianjing City, who is not envious of the man who has an early engagement with Zhan Wang? Who is Zhan Wang? That is the person who looks at the whole big Xia Dynasty''s pretty girls and wants to marry. Why does a evil star who killed his mother take such a big advantage!


    "I''ve heard before that Zhan Wang loves and destroys the female doctor. This time, he brings people back, and I don''t know how Zhan Wang will settle the person on the top of his heart."


    Jiang Yingxue takes a deep breath and gradually recovers his sight from the two men.


    "Cailan, let''s go back."


    "It''s miss." Caiyue holds Jiang Yingxue''s hand and leaves the teahouse.


    On the day of King Zhan''s return to the dynasty, Jiang Yingxue, the eldest miss of the minister''s office of the Ministry of rites, received the letter of divorce sent by Prince Zhan''s office.


    "No, the eldest lady drowned herself in the water!"


    That night, Shangshu mansion was pierced by a sharp cry.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well..."


    Jiang Xue feels as if she is filled with lead. She can''t even open her eyes.


    She won''t be dead. Jiang Xue pinches her finger.


    A sense of pain made her gradually clear.


    It''s painful, isn''t it dead?


    Jiang Xue opens her eyes to the blue tent that is swinging gently. "Where is this..." She tried to hold herself up, but she was too weak to move.


    "How is the eldest lady?"


    "I''m still unconscious. Ah Prince Zhan is merciless. The eldest lady has arranged a marriage with him since she was a child. How can he and how can he... "


    "Don''t talk about it. If it''s heard..."


    "Bang"


    when they were talking, they heard a sound coming from the room. They looked at each other and quickly opened the door and walked in.


    "You wake up at last, young lady. You are so scared."


    Two servant girls help Jiang Xue back to bed and lie down.


    Jiang Xuegang has just slowed down. She thinks her mind is clearer. But when she can see clearly the dress of the two servant girls, the whole person is stunned.


    Did she jump off a cliff and smash it into the studio?


    No, it''s impossible. Even if it''s smashed into the set, the people on the set will always send her to the hospital instead of staying in the set!


    Jiang Xue''s heart leaped violently. Thinking of what Su Muge said to her at the beginning, she was shocked and couldn''t get back to her.


    "That guy It''s not true! " Jiang Xue looks up at the two servant girls. "Where is this?"


    "Miss, what''s the matter with you? This is the Shangshu mansion... " Picking the moon to see Jiang Xue''s stupefied appearance, instantly red eyes.


    "Shangshu mansion..." Jiang Xue blinked, reaching out again and pinching herself hard.


    "Hiss! It hurts! I really wear it! "


    "Eldest lady......"


    "Go, get me a mirror!"


    Caihe wiped the corner of his eyes. Though confused, he took the bronze mirror. "First lady."


    Jiang Xue takes a look at the bronze mirror.


    The curved eyebrows and eyes, the small but upturned nose, and a lovely little mouth, with such beautiful features and a round oval face, are quite a kind of tender beauty of Jiangnan beauty.


    Before Jiang Xue, she was the model of some mixed race beauties. Her facial features were very deep. Before that, she always thought such delicate beauties were very charming. This was her wish


    Just as Jiang Xue looked at her face and fell into deep thought, a violent nausea came up in her stomach.


    "Oh!"


    "Big miss, big miss!"


    Jiang Xue listens to the urgent shouts in her ears, but feels a burst of blackness in front of her With only two eyes turned, I passed outBy the time she opened her eyes again, it was dark outside.


    "Especially, such a scum man doesn''t give up and still keeps it for the New Year! This girl can''t think of it. It''s a waste of her life to find her own death! "


    When we wake up, jiangxue has fully received the memory of jiangyingxue.


    Jiang Yingxue and Zhan Wang, Su Yuchen, have been engaged since they were little. Su Yuchen has not been back from marriage for a long time and has not been back since he was a child. He only came back when others thought he was going to get married. This is not to deceive people!


    "Big miss, you wake up. The doctor says that big miss has a lot of water in her stomach. Now she vomites out. Then she can take good care of herself." Caiyue comes in with a food box and whispers.


    Jiang Xue had a sleep and felt a lot better.


    "It''s just that I''m hungry."


    Pick the moon to open the food box and bring the porridge and vegetables to jiangxue.


    Jiang Xue looks at the bowl of porridge, which is whiter than her face, and has no appetite for a moment.


    "Do you have something heavy, eh? For example, roast chicken and duck? "


    Caiyue has a strange look at jiangxue. "I used to eat vegetarians. How could I think of roast chicken and duck? The doctor said that when I woke up, I''d better eat something light."


    All the reasons are clear, just


    Forget it, Jiang Xue took the porcelain bowl and finished the porridge in three or two times.


    "Eldest lady......" The eyes of caiyue at this time can''t be described with consternation


    Jiang Xue is full and yawns lazily. "I''m a little sleepy. Go to sleep first. If you have nothing to do, you can go out. You don''t have to watch."


    Caiyue hurriedly calms down her mood and bows to go out.


    "Caiyue, what''s the matter with the eldest lady? What''s the matter with her?" Looking at caiyue coming out, Caihe asked in a low voice.


    "Yes." More than eating, I almost didn''t lick the bowl clean just because of the big lady''s posture! In the past, even when the eldest lady was in good health, she ate half a bowl of porridge at most. It was the first time that the whole bowl was finished!


    "Caiyue, what''s the matter with you?"


    Picking up the moon, he shook his head, and then couldn''t help whispering: "I always feel that when the eldest lady wakes up It''s strange, but the young lady is still that young lady. I see the birthmark in the palm of her hand Caihe, do you think the eldest lady will be on something Oh! "


    Before caiyue finished speaking, Caihe covered his mouth.


    "You dead girl don''t want to die. You can''t say that again! You can''t even think! "


    Caiyue nods and Caihe releases her.


    "No matter what, it''s good that the eldest lady wakes up and doesn''t mention that again."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    "Two young ladies, three young ladies, the eldest young lady hasn''t woke up at the moment, please two young ladies..."


    "Before we wake up, we''ll go in and wait. Don''t get out!"


    "Ah, second miss, eldest miss, she..."


    Jiang Yuchun put his head back into the room, but as soon as he entered a big jade pillow, he smashed it at her.


    "Ah!" Jiang Yuchun is shocked and loses his color. He staggers back and bumps into Jiang Lanzhi behind him. Both of them fall to the ground. What a mess!


    "Miss two, are you ok? Hurry up, help miss two up, hurry up!" After Jiang Yuchun''s death, the maids and women are in a mess. They are too noisy to sleep!


    "It''s early in the morning. I don''t want to let people sleep. It''s noisy in Miss Ben''s room. Isn''t it itchy?"


    Jiang Xue has never been a good tempered person, especially when she is disturbed to sleep, her mood is even less beautiful!


    "Jiang Yingxue, you dare to smash me with a jade pillow! Can you believe me to tell my father... " Jiang Yuchun is supported by the servant girls. The hairpin on her head falls loose and her dress is wrinkled. She looks angry at Jiang Xue. Well, it''s Jiang Yingxue now.


    Jiang Yingxue fidgetily blows the hair before blowing the forehead. He looks at Jiang Yuchun with a smile.


    From the aspect of appearance, this girl is not really beautiful. Just say that her eyes, thin and long eyes and tail are almost pulled to the temple. It''s not easy to talk. Her nose is a bit collapsed, but it''s smaller and her lips are too thin, which makes her look like a thin face.


    "Tell Dad? Go, I think that my father will ask me why I want to smash you with a jade pillow. Guess what I will say? "


    "You, you mean to hurt me."


    Jiang Yingxue raises his index finger and shakes it gently. "No, of course not. How can a girl who is soft and easy to talk like me do such a simple and rude thing? Of course, it''s because you come to laugh at my two younger sisters, who are divorced. I''m so angry that I lose my hand for a while, and the jade pillow is thrown out."


    Jiang Yuchun stares round his eyes in amazement, and looks at Jiang Yingxue like a ghost. "You, you open your eyes and tell lies. I didn''t say anything at all!" Even if I want to say it, I haven''t done it yet!


    Standing behind Jiang Yuchun, Jiang Lanzhi''s eyes flashed a touch of astonishment, and looked at Jiang Yingxue with some disbelief.The big sister jumped back into the water. How could she come up like a changed person


    "Is it? If you don''t believe it, try it. "


    Jiang Yuchun was so angry that he kept his chest up and down. "Hum, see how Dad will clean you up then!"


    "Elder sister, you''d better have a rest first. Younger sister will go back first." Jiang Lanzhi is blessed and leaves quickly after Jiang Yuchun.


    Jiang Yingxue yawns and falls back to bed


    Jiang xuefan, Jiang xuefan, Jiang xuefan, like to see, important things say three times! Well, Su Yuchen, the scum man! Let''s keep Qingming

 Chapter 297

    Shangshu mansion, Xingui courtyard.


    A 30-year-old woman in a monthly white dress leans on a soft pillow with a magpie hanging on the branch and looks at the account book in her hand.


    "Mom, you have to make a decision for your daughter!"


    Jiang Yuchun runs all the way into Xingui courtyard, and rushes to the present Shangshu''s wife Zhou''s without waiting for the servant girl''s notice.


    Zhou''s eyebrows beat and his fingertips trembled, making Jiang Yuchun take a look.


    Jiang Yuchun''s appearance is not like Zhou''s at all. Zhou''s eyes are round and the bridge of his nose is very high and straight. He has set up the three-dimensional feeling of her whole face. Her mouth is not very beautiful, but when it is matched with such a face, at first sight, it looks quite charming and exotic.


    "Niang, you don''t know how bold Jiang Yingxue is. Her daughter went to visit her kindly. She even threw her daughter with a jade pillow. If her daughter didn''t step back quickly, the jade pillow would hit her head with a raw one!" What Jiang Yuchun said in the second half of this sentence is true.


    Zhou listened to some surprise, also don''t care about the daughter''s rude things. "You said your big sister hit you with a jade pillow?" Jiang Yingxue''s birth mother died when she was born. Later, Jiang Yingxue''s father, shangshujiang Yuncheng, the present Ministry of rites, married the Zhou family.


    Zhou family, the son of Jiang Yingxue, has been watching since childhood. Let alone smashing Jiang Yuchun with a jade pillow. In other words, it''s not dare to speak loudly. Therefore, Zhou family doesn''t believe Jiang Yuchun''s words at all.


    "Well, in her present situation, if anything happens again, your reputation will be affected, and you should be calm." What is the nature of her daughter? Can Zhou not understand? If she wants to explore the river to welcome the snow, she can sprinkle salt on the wound of the river to welcome the snow.


    Seeing Zhou not only didn''t intend to help himself out, but also blamed her, Jiang Yuchun was so angry that he almost didn''t stare out his eyes.


    "Mother, you, you don''t believe me!"


    Zhou Shi looked at her and said, "did your mother let you practice the piano before?"


    The great Xia country is martial, but the standard for a great girl is to be proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    When it comes to this, Jiang Yuchun is a little wilted. It can only be said that this girl is not only not beautiful, but also her brain is not so easy to use!


    After Jiang Yuchun left, Chang Mammy, who had been waiting beside the Zhou family, came forward and poured a cup of tea for the Zhou family. "Madam, the eldest lady In the future... "


    Zhou lowered his eyes. "After being divorced by Zhan Wang, something so big happened again. This Jiangfu can''t accommodate her."


    Mother Chang is silent. Zhou family doesn''t treat Jiang Yingxue badly these years, but it can''t be so good.


    In Bianjing, there are only two women who have been divorced. One is the one who loves her family and gets married at a foreign gate. Otherwise, she combs her head and becomes an aunt in the temple. That''s what happened in her life.


    The fate of Jiang Yingxue depends on how Jiang Yuncheng thinks.


    ¡­¡­


    "Such as snow yard." Jiang Yingxue stands outside his yard and looks up at the plaque on top.


    "It''s cold outside, miss. You''d better go back to the house soon." Caiyue worried after her.


    "I''m not made of tofu, miss. It''s autumn and I''m still cold." Jiang Yingxue enters the yard with his hands around his chest.


    According to her memory, she, such as the snow courtyard, is in a more oblique position in the Shangshu mansion, as if she asked to come here by herself.


    It has been several days since she arrived here. She probably found out the situation of shangshufu.


    Her father, Jiang Yuncheng, has three concubines, three bedrooms and two daughters. Jiang Yuchun is the eldest daughter of Zhou. After Jiang Yuchun, Zhou gave birth to a son, two years younger than Jiang Yuchun. He is the legitimate son of Jiang Yuncheng and the only son so far.


    Because she had a soft disposition and was a person who didn''t know how to fight against the snow, she lived in the house more like the air. She seemed to be at ease, but in fact, she didn''t have any sense of existence. Therefore, the struggle of those back houses basically didn''t hurt her.


    Now there is a very difficult problem. She forgot that Su Muge told her that she had come to a certain country?!


    That Ya''s also jumped down with her. They should be in the same place, right?


    At that time, she didn''t believe what Su Muge said, and didn''t listen attentively. Now she can''t remember anything. The only thing she remembers is that she has been here for many years, her husband is a prince, and she has children!


    Jiang Yingxue thinks that the man Su Muge can see will not be a straw bag, not a straw bag Lord. He must have some power, and he doesn''t know how many powerful princes there are in the great Xia state.


    "Miss, miss no, no, no, no!" Caihe ran to the river to meet the snow. He didn''t even breathe when he was standing.


    Jiang Yingxue takes an apple on the table and "clicks" it. Caiyue, who is standing by, hummes his lips. At last, he doesn''t open his mouth.


    "What''s so flustered?"


    Caihe leaned over to Jiang Yingxue and lowered his voice. "My maid just overheard the big maid beside my wife, Ruju, saying that she has seen her family well. Next month, I will let her marry her immediately.""Kazam" Jiang Yingxue and a big bite of the apple.


    "Who does she want me to marry?"


    "I heard that Ruju said that the lady looked at a county magistrate in the south of the Yangtze River. She was still a widower. She was more than 30 years old this year, and her children were as old as the eldest lady."


    Smell speech, the apple on the handle of Jiang Yingxue slaps heavily on the table.


    After a few days together, caiyue and Caihe have been used to the rough behavior of Jiang Yingxue, but even so, they will shake subconsciously when they see it again.


    "Caihe, are you serious? Don''t talk like a daisy? " Caiyue is afraid that Jiang Yingxue will rush to xinguiyuan to find Zhou''s account. After all Now the eldest lady can do such a thing!


    Caihe shook his head firmly. "At that time, I was hiding to eavesdrop. I knew the person who heard Ruju''s words. I handed Ruju a handkerchief. Ruju would not cheat her."


    Jiang Yingxue''s fingertips are flicking on the table quickly. Everyone familiar with her knows that her brain is running fast at this moment.


    As expected, a stepmother will have a stepfather, asking a 16-year-old girl to marry an old man who died in her thirties and had a car of children!


    She jiangxue is not a person who is at the mercy of others. Although the current environment is very unfavorable to her, she must find a way to kill her!


    "I remember my grandmother''s birthday soon?"


    In my memory, Hu family, Jiang Yingxue''s biological mother, is the first daughter of the government of the town. When she married Jiang Yuncheng, she was married.


    Jiang Yingxue was raised by Zhou family intentionally or unintentionally to be timid and afraid of contacting strangers in many places. Jiang Yingxue, who had been carrying the evil name of Kemu, had less time to walk with the government of the town. These years, even the gate of Shangshu government has not been opened.


    So at this time, when caiyue and Caihe heard the three words of grandma, they all couldn''t get back to God.


    To speak of picking the moon and lotus, the old lady and the Duke of the town sent them to Jiang Yingxue in person.


    "Yes, if you remember correctly, it will be five days later, but..." However, it''s not so easy to come up with the government''s plan in terms of the current situation of Jiang Yingxue.


    Jiang Yingxue takes a look at caiyue and understands her meaning.


    "Caihe, you''ve been trying to find a way to bring a message to the township government these two days, saying that when I wake up in the water, I often dream of my mother and miss my grandmother." Jiang Yingxue finished, went to the wardrobe first hand turmoil.


    "What are you looking for, miss? Let your maid help you find it. "


    "I found it!" Jiang Yingxue finds a white cloth bag in the corner of the wardrobe and opens it. There are several bags in total.


    "When I was in the Shangshu mansion, I could only send these hand embroidered bags to my grandmother because I had nothing to hand. But because of the rumors outside, I was afraid that my grandmother would feel sad when she saw me and thought of my mother. These bags are embroidered. I dare not let people send them." Jiang Yingxue said, pushing the bag to the front of the lotus.


    "Caihe, tell Grandma what you are obedient to, and then give these bags to her, saying that this is my niece''s birthday gift to her, which grandma must accept, and want to send again in the future, I''m afraid it''s difficult."


    Jiang Yingxue said that the two servant girls have red eyes. They have been waiting for the eldest lady these years and know that she is really suffering.


    "Don''t worry, young lady. I will try my best to deliver things to the government of Zhenguo."


    Jiang Yingxue looks at the two servant girls and touches the bridge of her nose. It seems that she is very good at sensationalism.


    At first, Caihe was sent by the old lady and the Duke of the town, but it was still efficient. The day before the old lady''s birthday, Zhou sent a messenger to prepare for her tomorrow. She would go to the government to celebrate her birthday.


    On the day of zhenguogong''s wife''s birthday, Jiang Yingxue was picked by the moon early in the morning. Two servant girls of Caihe dug out of the bed.


    Although Zhou is not interested in the snow, he is not too strict in the use.


    "How about this water blue dress today, miss?"


    Jiang Yingxue yawns and looks at her at will. "Wear it."


    Picking the moon happily helps the river to catch the snow.


    Jiang Yingxue''s skin is very white. It''s almost transparent. It can''t be broken by blowing bullets.


    Because year round vegetarian, her body is not only thin, but also some hair, education, no, good!


    Jiang Yingxue looks down at his flat chest, almost unable to resist the urge to roll his eyes. He needs to make up for it while he is still young!


    "Is the eldest lady ready? The master and his wife have been waiting outside the door. "


    Pick the lotus and put a jade hairpin in the hair.


    "Yes, let''s go."


    When Jiang Yingxue came to the door, Zhou family and Jiang Yuncheng were waiting on the carriage.


    Jiang Yingxue went straight to the last carriage and sat down. Not long after, the carriage swayed.The carriage is walking on the street. Jiang Yingxue can''t wait to open the curtain of the carriage to see the scene outside. However, she left the Shangshu mansion for the first time after she came here. She still felt a little happy.


    When Jiang Yingxue did not know how many times the curtain was lifted, Caihe had no choice but to cry.


    "Eldest lady......"


    Jiang Yingxue''s fingertips are loosened and the curtain is lowered. "All right, I won''t see."


    It took about two-quarters of an hour for the carriage to stop.


    First of all, he jumped out of the carriage.


    "Eldest lady, it''s the town government!"


    Jiang Yingxue gets up and gets off

 Chapter 298

    Just after getting off the carriage, two stone lions appeared outside the gate of the town government.


    There have been many carriages parked outside the gate of Zhenguo mansion. These people are all here to congratulate the old lady of Zhenguo.


    "You still have the face to come out. You have thrown all the faces of our Shangshu mansion!" Jiang Yuchun got off the carriage and said in a low voice when he saw Jiang Yingxue coming.


    Jiang Yingxue''s face did not change. He stroked her hair and sideburns, and looked at her with a smile. "Two younger sisters stare again, that bead is about to fall off, people come and go, also not afraid to be seen by the childe of which house, joke you?"


    "You!" Although Jiang Yingxue''s words made her angry, Jiang Yuchun also heard them in her heart. She hummed, stood up, and walked to the gate of Zhenguo mansion behind Zhou''s back.


    For a family like Zhenguo mansion, it''s natural that the owner won''t come out and welcome guests. The most important thing is to shoot a younger generation to wait outside.


    Jiang Yingxue followed Jiang Yuchun and looked at the woman who was standing outside the door. She was wearing a light green silk dress. She was about 30 years old. Because she had not been in contact with her family for a long time, she could not recognize who was coming.


    "Miss, that''s your uncle and Aunt Zhang." When Jiang Yingxue is confused, he picks the moon and comes to Jiang Yingxue''s ear to whisper.


    Jiang Yun city goes up to greet Hu Xueli, the third son of the Duke of the state of Zhenguo. Zhou family politely talks to Zhang family. Zhang family says two words and looks up at Jiang Yingxue.


    Jiang Yingxue feels her sight, and the bottom of her eyes shows a look of expectation.


    Her eyes made Zhang''s eyes slightly stupefied, and she sighed secretly from the bottom of her heart. She was pitiful in the end.


    "Yingxue, why don''t you recognize my third aunt?" Zhang''s opening.


    Jiang Yingxue looks up as if he is urgent but carefully walks to Zhang''s side. "Auntie..."


    Zhang shook her hand. "Why are your hands so cold? Well, don''t stand outside. Auntie, I''ll let you go to your grandmother. She doesn''t know how much she misses you."


    Jiang Yingxue lowered his eyes and whispered, "it''s not filial to welcome the snow."


    Zhou sees Zhang''s just talking to Jiang Yingxue, as if he didn''t see Jiang Yuchun standing beside her, and the smile on his face is getting stiff.


    "You don''t want to wear more clothes when you come here in the morning. Last time you got cold, you are not well at the moment. How can you spoil your body again?" Zhou''s words with thorns are satirical about Jiang Yingxue''s divorce and suicide.


    "Well, you are going to take Madame Shangshu and two young ladies to Fu Shou Tang." In Zhang''s view, there were more and more guests, so he asked people to bring them into the mansion first.


    "Don''t talk when you see your grandmother, you know?" Jiang Yun city will be taken away by the servant girls, the voice of silence to Jiang Yingxue left such a sentence.


    Jiang Yingxue curls his mouth, and he looks obedient.


    Compared with the Shangshu mansion, the Zhenguo mansion is much bigger, at least as big as three Shangshu mansions. Walking all the way around a small garden and two plagiarism corridors, you can get to the town''s longevity hall.


    "The old lady, the Madame of shangshufu and the two young ladies are here."


    Hearing the maid''s notice, the room was quiet.


    "Come on, let someone in."


    "Yes."


    After the servant girl came back to give a notice, Zhou family went into the Fu Shou hall first.


    As soon as Jiang Yingxue walked in, she felt that a lot of sight was constantly falling on her. She knelt on a futon and kowtowed to the old man sitting on the top of it. I don''t know why. She knelt naturally.


    "Best wishes to the old lady."


    "Well, well, get up quickly."


    A servant girl came up and helped Jiang Yingxue up.


    Jiang Yingxue saw clearly the old man sitting on the upper hand. She was wearing a dark red autumn chrysanthemum skirt and was resting on a cushion to look at her.


    "Grandmother." When Jiang Yingxue read these three words, she felt a little choked in her throat, which reminded her of the old man who had brought her big hand.


    "Good boy."


    Jiang Yingxue is similar to Hu family in five aspects. When Hu family was married, she was Jiang Yingxue''s age. Now when she saw Jiang Yingxue, Hu old lady thought of her daughter who died early. Her heart was sad.


    "I heard that you were not very well, but now you are better?"


    "Grandma, I''m much better."


    "Well, that''s fine."


    "Grandma, it''s hard for Yingxue to come back to accompany you. Would you like to let Yingxue stay with you for a few days?" Jiang Yingxue looks at old lady Hu''s kind eyes.


    Zhou''s body is stiff. Jiang Yingxue has never been close to the government of Zhenguo. In the past, Jiang Yuncheng asked her to contact with the government of Zhenguo more than she wanted. Now, why did she propose to live in the government of Zhenguo?


    Zhou''s marriage to Jiang Yingxue is actually selfish. Although she hasn''t treated Jiang Yingxue too harshly in recent years, her existence is a thorn in her heart. How can she think she''s too good!?"That''s very kind of you. I haven''t seen my younger sister for a long time. If my younger sister can spend more time with him at home, he will be too happy to close his mouth." Standing out to speak is a woman wearing a long fan waist skirt. Jiang Yingxue searches her memory quickly. Her face gradually overlaps with that in memory. It''s her uncle''s daughter, Hu Yishu.


    Listen to Hu Yishu to say so, Hu old lady ha ha ha of smile. "You can''t stop if you want to." This is like saying it to Zhou on purpose. He is so angry that Zhou secretly pinches the embroidered handkerchief on his hand.


    "Old lady, the stage has been set up, and the team has come. Will you go or wait?" A big servant girl opened the curtain and came in with a crisp voice.


    The old lady of Zhenguo loves to see plays, which is known to the ladies in the circle.


    "Go, go now. It''s hard to be lively. Just watch more plays."


    Listen to her say so, everyone in the room stood up, Jiang Yingxue helped old lady Hu out of the room first.


    Jiang Yuchun looks at her back and snorts angrily, but she smiles at the thought that Jiang Yingxue will soon be married to a remote county.


    Jiang Yingxue, I''ll see if you can laugh then!


    It''s sunny. The stage of the town government is set up in a big garden in the backyard.


    Jiang Yingxue''s goal of coming to the town government has been achieved. In addition, he got up too early in the morning, and began to fight after listening to those babbling tunes on the stage.


    She looked around, and the ladies and young ladies were all obsessed with each other, so she left the table when people were not paying attention, intending to find a place to squint for a while.


    Go out of the garden, get rid of the servant girl who follows, Jiang Yingxue stretches his back.


    Although she can stay in the town government for a while now, it doesn''t mean that she is completely safe. Before finding Su Muge, she should find a way out for herself, otherwise everything will be in vain!


    Jiang Yingxue is thinking about things. She doesn''t know where she is. In front of her is an artificial lake, which is very wide and big. There are some withering lotus leaves on it.


    Jiang Yingxue looks around. There is no servant girl guarding. He doesn''t know where it is.


    Jiang Yingxue is standing behind a cluster of fake mountains. When she is about to turn around and return, a servant girl comes up behind her. She comes to her side with a tray of snacks in her hand.


    "You..." As soon as Jiang Yingxue opened her mouth, the servant girl came right in front of her. Maybe she was standing behind the rockery and the man didn''t notice her.


    Just after Jiang Yingxue stopped her, she saw that servant girl slowly took out a dagger from under the tray and quickly stabbed the figure standing in a peach blossom tree!


    "Ah, be careful!"


    The servant girl is less than three steps away from the man. As long as she moves further, the dagger in her hand will stab into the man''s vest.


    Jiang Yingxue didn''t have time to think much about it. He rushed to the front and pushed away the man. However, just as the man turned around, he reached out his foot and caught Jiang Yingxue''s ankle, letting her lose control and fell into the lake with him.


    The servant girl was shocked when she saw the two fell into the water. Just as she was about to turn around and leave, a shadow flew to her, and a palm hit her chest.


    After Jiang Yingxue fell into the water, her brain became clear. She was so crazy that she would rush to save people!


    After all, it''s autumn, and the lake is still a little cold. She''s rowing under the water to go upstream. When she''s about to burst out of the water, her ankle is suddenly held tightly!


    Damn it!


    Jiang Yingxue''s sweat is on the rise at the first time. Can''t it be a ghost!


    She struggled to get rid of the thing that was holding her back, but it was like a vine, tightly wrapped around her feet, more and more, more and more up, and finally it just climbed on her whole thigh!


    What is it!


    During the struggle, Jiang Yingxue also drank several mouthfuls of water. If she goes on like this, she will go to hell!


    After drinking a few mouthfuls, Jiang Yingxue calms down gradually. Now she can be sure that what is climbing on her leg is not something, but an individual.


    She stabbed her head down, reached out and touched the man''s face. She bent over his neck to find his lips and kissed him


    Anyway, let her take a breath first!


    The other side didn''t seem to expect that she would do so. In a moment of his stupor, Jiang Yingxue broke his leg free and went to the back of his neck to take him upstream.


    The other side realized this, and didn''t move any more.


    The body of Jiang Yingxue is too weak. The man she is carrying is obviously bigger than her.


    "Hua La"


    when she burst out of the water, she was almost exhausted.


    She shook her head and looked around. It was not the place where they had just fallen into the water. Fortunately, it was not too far away from the shore, so she had to go ashore first.


    The last effort to drag people ashore. Jiang Yingxue is so tired that she lies on the ground and gasps. Now she really doesn''t want to move a finger!Jiang Yingxue took a long time to sit up. When she saw the face of the man lying on the ground clearly, the whole person was stunned!

 Chapter 299

    Weilong''s forehead, sharp sword eyebrows, like the nose and lips of the distant mountains, Jiang Yingxue comes close to him. He looks closer and finds that he has good skin. He says that the perfect facial features together are not good-looking, but this situation does not exist in this man''s face!


    No matter it''s nose, eyes or mouth, no one else can pick out flaws. Such features, coupled with a well-defined face, are really not exaggerated to say that he looks so good that people and gods are angry.


    Jiang Yingxue has seen many movie stars in the past, but as for Su Yan, it''s definitely not as good as the face in front of her!


    "Hey, handsome man, wake up." Jiang Yingxue reaches out and pats the man on the face.


    No response.


    The river frowned at the snow. "It''s not like I need artificial respiration. I won''t suffer from such a handsome man."


    He called twice again, but the other side didn''t respond. Jiang Yingxue raised his chin, folded his hands on his chest and opened his mouth.


    Just as Jiang Yingxue was about to press his lips down, the people on the ground suddenly opened their eyes, which were not deep enough to see the bottom, and the next moment they grasped Jiang Yingxue''s neck.


    "Oh!"


    Jiang Yingxue suddenly moves. She has no resistance for a while.


    She stared round her eyes at each other and slowly rose up from the ground.


    It''s hard to be a good man!


    Jiang Yingxue is so regretful that his intestines are green!


    I knew that she would just pat her ass and leave. What kind of artificial respiration would she do!


    But The man opened his eyes and looked better!


    "Don''t let me go I, I saved you... "


    Er!


    Su Yuchen aggravates the strength on his hand, as long as he uses one more force, Jiang Yingxue''s neck will break in his hand.


    Jiang Yingxue''s heart was so angry that she bit her teeth and gathered the last strength to reach out and pinched his tiger''s mouth.


    Su Yuchen is slightly shocked. Unexpectedly, she can resist at this time.


    "Humph, die!" There was no temperature in the low voice.


    I don''t die so easily in the snow!


    Jiang Yingxue breaks off his thumb, and his fingernails quickly and accurately grasp the acupoints of his tiger mouth.


    Su Yuchen only felt the slight numbness of tiger''s mouth, and the strength on his hand was released subconsciously.


    Jiang Yingxue takes the opportunity to lift her feet to the top of Su Yuchen''s stomach. Su Yuchen''s eyes are dark and her body is shaking. She loosens her grip and steps back.


    "Cough, cough..." Jiang Yingxue was able to breathe. His face was white and he leaned against the tree behind him.


    "My miss is kind enough to save you. Even if you don''t know how to repay me, you still want to kill me!" Jiang Yingxue is not very angry. If she had been the former one, she would have beaten her directly. Unfortunately, she''s really in poor health now. Don''t say that she''s beaten. She would have been unstable if she didn''t rely on the tree now!


    Su Yuchen''s lips are cold. "You saved the king. If he was right, you pushed him into the water?"


    "I was there to save you!"


    At this time, a ghostly figure came behind Su Yuchen.


    "Prince, are you ok?"


    Su Yuchen looks at Jiang Yingxue and shakes his head.


    The visitor lowered his voice and said, "Lord, the assassin has been caught. His subordinates have taken him out of the town government."


    Smell speech, Su Yuchen Mou bottom frets, swept River to welcome snow one eye.


    "Go."


    "Yes."


    Su Yuchen spits out a word lightly, did not see her again, turn round to leave directly.


    Until Su Yuchen''s figure disappears completely in front of his eyes, Jiang Yingxue suddenly breathes out a breath.


    She has no doubt that if that person doesn''t show up, this son of a bitch will kill her directly!


    "Who are you and what are you doing there?!"


    Just as Jiang Yingxue was able to breathe, there was a sharp sound behind him.


    Turning her head, she saw a young man with a clear and elegant appearance coming.


    When the young man approached, Jiang Yingxue could see him clearly.


    The young man wore a dark blue arrow sleeve robe and a jade belt around his waist. He was tall and dignified.


    The young man approached, looked at the clothes and skirts on Yanjiang Yingxue''s body, and quickly turned around and turned his back.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at his reaction and subconsciously looks down at herself. It''s not cold in early autumn. She doesn''t wear much. Now she''s all wet and her clothes are stuck on her body. Her dry and flat body is exposed!


    "I''m here for the birthday party. When I came out to breathe, I lost my way and fell into the lake. I can''t go back now. Can you help me find a servant girl?"


    "Which house are you from?" the boy said with his back


    "I''m the eldest lady of the Minister of rites." The reason why Jiang Yingxue will tell him his identity is that he will be like the person just now. He will think that she is a suspicious person and give her the result!"Yingxue cousin?!" The boy was stunned for a moment. He looked back at Jiang Yingxue, but as soon as he looked back at her wet clothes, he turned his head again.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll call someone right now."


    Jiang Yingxue listened to his name and secretly said that he might be the son of her uncle. He nodded and said, "thank you so much, cousin."


    Not long after the boy left, two servant girls came with their cloaks and helped Jiang Yingxue to the warm Pavilion in the backyard and put on clean clothes.


    "Miss table, this is the ginger soup sent by the third childe. Please drink it while it''s hot."


    Jiang Yingxue said thanks, took the ginger soup and drank it, a hot feeling spread to the body through the stomach.


    "Miss watch, would you like to have a rest?"


    Jiang Yingxue was really tired. She nodded and the two servant girls retreated. "The maids and maids are keeping watch outside. If Miss Biao has an order to call them," she said


    "Well."


    Falling into the water, saving people to nearly strangled, Jiang Yingxue feels exhausted today''s all strength, she lies on the bed, dazed and stared to sleep in the past.


    When she woke up, it was dark outside.


    She rubbed her eyes and sat up. After sleeping, she felt much better.


    "Miss watch is awake?"


    "I haven''t. I''ve been sleeping till now."


    "The old lady knew that Miss Biao was in a hurry when she fell into the lake. If it wasn''t for the doctor to say that Miss Biao was just too weak to sleep, the old lady didn''t know what the hurry would look like."


    "Yes, the old lady has asked her sister to come here several times since she fell asleep."


    Jiang Yingxue listens to the conversation outside the door and feels warm. "I''m awake. Come in."


    Hearing the movement in the room, two servant girls closed their mouths and went in with washing things.


    "Miss watch wakes up. The old lady has been worried that she doesn''t even want to have dinner." Walking at the front, a servant girl in a green dress smiled.


    Jiang Yingxue thought of the kind old man, and felt a little guilty. Her purpose of coming to the town government was impure. If she had been involved with them in the future because of herself, she would have been upset.


    "I''m fine. I was careless, but I feel better after drinking ginger tea from my cousin."


    "The third young master said that Miss Biao was weak. If you want to serve your servant, you must be careful."


    The servant girl brought up the evening meal. They were all light dishes. Although they were small dishes in clear soup, they were much more delicate than those in the Shangshu mansion. As expected, the big family was different!


    Jiang Yingxue feels that her body should be mended. Otherwise, she will go out in the future. It''s not easy to crush her.


    In this way, Jiang Yingxue decided to cultivate in the government of Zhenguo for a period of time, and then make further plans after the physical fitness.


    This meal, Jiang Yingxue did not politely eat all the meals, the servant girls all looked silly.


    Where is there a lady who eats cleanly


    When it came to the old lady of the state of Zhenguo, Jiang Yingxue was severely treated in the Shangshu mansion. He was afraid that he could not even eat enough at ordinary times, otherwise, how could he be so hungry?


    This makes the old lady of Zhenguo feel more pity for Jiang Yingxue.


    "I don''t know how many grievances Yingxue has suffered in Shangshu mansion these years. I look at that little man, as soon as the wind blows, I can fall down. I wish I could give her some of my flesh."


    Zhang, the third wife who came to the Fu Shou Tang early the next morning to serve the old lady, said softly to her.


    When the old lady thought of Jiang Yingxue, she sighed again. Now she has been divorced by Zhan Wang, and she has no mother since she was a child. In the capital city, however, no one who can be seen by the old lady would like to marry such a daughter-in-law to go home.


    But the old lady didn''t want to marry Jiang Yingxue to the lower place. Hu married Jiang Yuncheng, but what happened?


    "Recently, let your sister-in-law help you to see if you have any family details that are not in the capital."


    "Well, welcome snow to leave the capital."


    When they were talking, a servant girl came to report that Miss Biao had come.


    Worried about Jiang Yingxue''s body, the old lady asked Zhang to hurry up. When she finished getting out of the house, Jiang Yingxue was already sitting on the stool outside.


    "Grandma, my third aunt, be well." Jiang Yingxue stands up to see the ceremony.


    The old lady came up and grabbed her hand and said with a smile, "you are still empty, how can you run here?"


    Jiang Yingxue helped the old lady to sit down in the main seat and said with a smile, "grandma, Yingxue''s body is OK. It''s much better."


    The old lady took her hand. "You child, you want to open up. There''s no place in the world where you can''t go."


    Jiang Yingxue heard that the old lady had misunderstood her. She thought she was heartbroken because of her divorce!


    "Grandma, don''t worry. Yingxue knows that she will never do anything stupid again.""Good."


    Jiang Yingxue just sat down, and soon after, the first lady, Ma Ma Ma, the second wife, Wang Shi, and her cousins came.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at the person in front of her and feels a bit of a circle. She rubs her eyebrows. The only thing that impresses her deeply is that she helped his third cousin Hu Ruixuan yesterday.


    "Yingxue cousin, are you better?"

 Chapter 300

    From Fu Shou Tang, Hu Ruixuan calls Jiang Yingxue.


    Jiang Yingxue stops and looks at Hu Ruixuan. "It''s much better. I haven''t thanked my cousin well."


    Hu Ruixuan nodded with a hearty smile. "It''s better. I''m going to practice martial arts. Let''s go back first."


    Practice martial arts


    "Cousin, wait."


    Hu Ruixuan stops and looks back confused. "What''s the matter?"


    "Does cousin have a class with Master Wu?"


    Hu Ruixuan shook his head, looked around and saw no one before approaching the river to welcome the snow. "My parents don''t let me practice martial arts, I practice secretly," he whispered


    Jiang Yingxue blinked and suddenly felt that the boy was a little cute.


    "Where do cousins practice, they are not afraid to find out?"


    Hearing Jiang Yingxue''s saying, Hu Ruixuan proudly raised his chin and said, "they won''t find it. There is a relatively secret courtyard in the mansion. No one goes there as usual."


    Jiang Yingxue looks at his proud smile and slowly raises his lips. "Cousin, please take me with you. I also want to practice martial arts."


    "Ah? You, your cousin, what are you talking about? Then, where are you girls practicing? " Hu Ruixuan was obviously frightened.


    Although Daxia is martial, it''s also a man, not a little girl like Jiang Yingxue!


    "Cousin, if you don''t take me, I will tell my uncle they will go!"


    Hu Ruixuan''s face was sad. Some of them couldn''t believe looking at Jiang Yingxue. The cousin looked at the soft and weak. She didn''t expect that she would hold the handle.


    In his opinion, Jiang Yingxue is probably curious about practicing martial arts. If you let her know how hard it is, she will certainly flinch and won''t pester him next time.


    "Then I''ll say you can''t tell anyone about it."


    "Don''t worry, cousin, if I don''t speak to Jiang Yingxue, I will gain ten jin!"


    Hu Ruixian "..." What a punishment!


    As soon as they got together, Hu Ruixuan came up with an idea and solved the two servant girls behind Jiang Yingxue. Then she took her to a yard which seemed to be inconsistent with the dignified and noble of the whole town government from a relatively secret path in the town government.


    "It''s in there."


    Hu Ruixuan pushes open the old gate. Maybe it''s because Hu Ruixuan often comes here, so the courtyard looks old, but it''s still clean. At least there''s no dust falling when he pushes the door open.


    "Fast forward."


    As soon as Jiang Yingxue stepped into the courtyard door, Hu Ruixuan locked the courtyard.


    Jiang Yingxue looked at the yard in front of him.


    There are several trees in the yard that have lost their leaves. Besides, there is no ornament in the yard.


    "Cousin come with me."


    After Hu Ruixuan closed the door, he quickly walked to the largest room in the yard and opened it.


    Inside is a small martial arts training ground. There are many weapons on both sides of the room.


    Jiang Yingxue turns around the house, feeling the environment is OK.


    "How long has cousin been practising martial arts here secretly?"


    "Early this year."


    The forefather of Zhenguo mansion was a military general, but now the generation of Zhenguo mansion has begun to abandon martial arts and follow the culture. Maybe it''s too dangerous to be a military general, so they start to let their children develop in the culture.


    Hu Ruixuan likes to use swords and guns, but he can''t get the consent from home. He has been asked to focus on reading for many times. In a rage, Hu Ruixuan found such a place to practice himself.


    "What has cousin practiced?"


    Seeing that Jiang Yingxue was really interested, Hu Ruixuan picked up the long gun and waved it twice. "I''ve learned five element boxing and one head shooting. I''ll show you how to dance."


    Hu Ruixuan swung his spear.


    Jiang Yingxue stood by and watched. In addition to eating, she used to love to fight. When it comes to fighting, what she is good at is Sanda and boxing. However, some people think that it''s not a lady''s hobby. She seldom shows her skills in front of others. Even Su Muge doesn''t know much about her hobby.


    Hu Ruixuan''s long spear dances like a tiger and a tiger. It''s hard to say that the boy is talented in martial arts.


    A set of long guns danced down, and Hu Ruixuan was sweating.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa"


    "cousin is fierce!"


    Jiang Yingxue is still applauding.


    He was praised for what he was good at, and his young face was full of joy.


    "Cousin, although it''s easy for me to dance this long gun, it weighs dozens of Jin. You can''t even lift it. It''s not so easy to practice martial arts." Hu Ruixuan does not forget to fight against the enthusiasm of Jiang Yingxue.


    Jiang Yingxue picked up his eyebrows and said with a smile, "who said I would practice long guns?" Hu Ruixuan is right. Now she''s better than the whole long gun. She can''t lift the head of the gun.


    "My cousin practiced by himself, never mind me."


    After Jiang Yingxue finished, he opened the door and went out.Hu Ruixuan looked at her back doubtfully and didn''t know what she wanted to do. However, as long as she promised not to tell others, he would let her go. Anyway, the little girl''s family would soon be tired of it.


    Thinking about this, Hu Ruixuan didn''t think about it any more. He practiced on his own.


    After Jiang Yingxue leaves the house, he ties up his skirt and wide sleeves, which makes it more convenient to move.


    She looked around the yard. Although the location of the yard is remote, the area is very wide, and there are no obstacles. It''s a good place to exercise.


    After the symptoms, Jiang Ying pressed his legs against the snow. "Oh, this body, this old muscle is so hard that it looks like a teenage girl''s body."


    Jiang Yingxue just pressed his legs. He was a little feverish. You can imagine how little exercise he lacked, that is, he was still young. Otherwise, he would have died in bed.


    After stretching, Jiang Yingxue starts to trot in the yard, trot and trot. The speed is not fast. At first, the body needs to adapt slowly.


    It''s just that she didn''t run a lap, she was so tired that she couldn''t breathe. "I''ll go. No, I''m not teasing my sister. I can''t do that!"


    Jiang Yingxue has run four or five times, feeling a little dark in front of him.


    "Yingxue cousin, what''s the matter with you? Are you ok? "


    Hu Ruixuan has been fighting for a long time. He listens to the movement outside and wonders what Jiang Yingxue is doing. He goes out to have a look at the gate. At a glance, he sees Jiang Yingxue sitting on the steps with a white face and panting. Good guy, he almost didn''t cry out.


    If there''s a good or bad thing about Jiang Yingxue, grandma can''t pick his skin!


    "I, I''m fine cousin, I''m just a little tired." Jiang Yingxue takes a slow breath and presses the tumbling in his stomach.


    It''s really hard. I guess I ate too much in the morning. Now I can''t help it.


    "You, you are you really OK?"


    Jiang Yingxue shakes his head definitely. "Don''t worry, cousin. I''m really fine. I''m just a little tired. Just take it easy."


    Hu Ruixuan listens to Jiang Yingxue''s saying. Looking at her face again, it seems that in addition to being a little pale, her cheeks are slowly getting a little red. It seems that it makes her more angry.


    "Yingxue''s cousin also saw that this martial arts is not so easy to practice. You''d better embroider in the yard and raise grass in the future." He saw that his sister was like this, and he always despised the sweat smell on his body. When he got back from practice, he would have a bath. Where is the sweat smell!


    Who knows, in Hu Ruixuan so painstaking persuasion, Jiang Yingxue but slowly shook his head. "No, I saw my cousin''s gun dancing today. It''s so awesome. I''ll stick to it!"


    "A woman with a knife and a gun can''t get married." As soon as Hu Ruixuan finished, he regretted that his cousin had been divorced by Zhan Wang not long ago. "Cousin, I, I mean..."


    "Cousin, do you think your body and bones are better after practising martial arts?"


    Hu Ruixuan thought and nodded. "A lot better."


    "Look at me, cousin. I can be blown away by a gust of wind. If I don''t practice hard, I''m afraid I can''t live to be twenty!" Jiang Yingxue finished, his face was sad.


    Hu Ruixuan is shocked. "No, no cousin. Don''t think about it."


    Jiang Yingxue lowers her head and pinches herself secretly. The pain makes her eyes red. She sniffs. "My cousin doesn''t know. I used to drink medicine like water. I''m fed up with my broken body. I want to be as healthy as my cousin."


    Hu Ruixuan thought that his cousin was really pitiful when she heard that. "Well cousin, don''t be sad. I will bring you to practice martial arts in the future. You can rest assured that your body will be better!"


    Jiang Yingxue''s bottom of eyes flashed a smile very quickly. What a kind child!


    "Thank you, cousin. I''m sure I''ll be able to take the first place in the martial arts test after my cousin''s Kung Fu."


    "Do you think so?!"


    Well I''m just saying, don''t take it seriously


    After Jiang Yingxue slowed down, he did some simple aerobic exercises. After a layer of sweat, today''s exercise is over.


    "From now on, I''ll be waiting for you at the rockery behind the garden every day when it''s time. Let''s come together." When preparing to leave hospital, Hu Ruixuan came to Jiang Yingxue and said.


    Jiang Yingxue now knows the place, and knows how to settle down her servant girl. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t come with Hu Ruixuan


    But she couldn''t say it. "Well, watch out, cousin. I can''t let anyone find out."


    "My cousin found out that no one has found out in the past six months."


    After the discussion, Hu Ruixuan wakes up the two servant girls who follow Jiang Yingxue, puts them in the garden pavilion and leaves.


    Two servant girls wake up, watching Jiang Yingxue, who is sitting in the pavilion drinking tea, stupefied slightly. Then, looking at themselves, they fall asleep by sitting on the stone pillars in the pavilion. They are scared to spring up."Miss Biao, forgive me, maids and maids, damn it..."


    Jiang Yingxue picked up the tea cup, eyes shining with pure and confused light. "What happened to the two sisters? Did you do anything wrong? "

 Chapter 301

    Both servant girls are a little confused. "Maids and maids should not fall asleep while serving Miss Biao..."


    "No, how could they fall asleep? You just brought me tea and snacks. " Jiang Yingxue then raised his hand to the teacup and said with a smile.


    Two servant girls looked at the cake and tea on the stone table and were stunned. Didn''t they really fall asleep just now?


    Jiang Yingxue put down her teacup and stood up. She was sweating and the clothes on the bottom were all wet. It was really cold to sit in the bower when the cold wind blew. "It''s late, sisters. Let''s go back."


    "Yes, Miss watch out."


    Although two servant girls don''t understand, they can only get up and help Jiang Yingxue to return to the spring hospital that the old lady prepared for her.


    After going back, Jiang Yingxue asked people to prepare water and take a good bath.


    In the evening meal, the servant girls came in with exquisite meals. Even though Jiang Yingxue was the only one to eat, the dishes were also full of a table.


    Jiang Yingxue is not polite enough to sweep nearly half of the food into his stomach.


    When they are full, the servant girls withdraw their meals and bring tea to eat.


    Jiang Yingxue took the cup and took two drinks.


    "Sister lvwu, how many princes do we have in Daxia?" Jiang Yingxue fiddles with the tea cup on his hand, which looks like a casual question.


    "How many princes? Is it a prince or a different surname that Miss table asked? " Green charm has his way.


    "I will ask casually, that green charm elder sister all tells me."


    "Miss Biao, I don''t know much about the maidservant. If you have a different surname, King Zhan is the only one in the kingdom of Daxia. There are many princes here. But I only know how to keep up with the holy young flower king. I don''t know much about other maidservants."


    "King of flowers?" This title also It''s very unique


    "Well, my maidservant heard from some old nuns in the family that on the day when Princess Yu gave birth to the flower king, all flowers were in full bloom in the palace, and then the flower fairy came down to the earth, but he was born a prince, and the emperor immediately gave the flower king the Title."


    Jiang Yingxue turns the teacup in her hand at will. Su Muge''s man is not the king of flowers. But how can she get close to the king of flowers to find out?


    Thinking of these, Jiang Yingxue feels a bit big.


    Come on, it''s better to exercise first.


    After Jiang Yingxue fell asleep, lvwu and hongcui, another servant girl sent by my husband, retreated.


    "My sister is here. I''ll go back." After hongcui said something to green, she left the yard.


    Hongcui walks all the way to the outside of the Fu Shou hall. The maid who is guarding the outside sees that hongcui is coming, and leads her to the old lady''s door.


    "Sister hongcui, wait a moment. I''m going to tell the old lady."


    "Thank you, sister."


    The little servant girl came out and led hongcui into the house before long.


    "Old lady, here comes hongcui."


    Ran Ran''s white smoke came out of the erect crane''s mouth, and the house was filled with a light fragrance.


    The old lady and the Duke of Zhenguo are leaning on the soft pillow with her head in one hand. At her feet are the half kneeling servant girls, pinching her feet.


    "Hongcui, please say hello to the old lady."


    Half squinting, the old man lifted his eyelids and looked at her.


    "How is Miss watch?"


    "Go back to the old lady. Miss watch has gone to sleep."


    "Well, you can''t let Miss watch make any mistakes in the government, you know?"


    "Yes, my maid must serve Miss Biao with all her heart."


    "Step back."


    "Yes, my maidservant, leave."


    Hongcui stands up and exits the room.


    Mother GUI, who stood behind the old lady and waited on her, stepped forward and helped her up from the soft collapse. "Don''t worry, old lady, if you are here, who dares to deceive Miss table?"


    Hearing this, the old lady shook her head. "You don''t have to coax me. I''m old. How many years can I live in this family? I''m not in charge now. I regret that I should have said nothing to allow Yin to marry Jiang Yuncheng. Otherwise, I won''t go like this......" The old lady''s voice gradually choked as she spoke.


    At that time, as the most favored young lady in the town government, it was reasonable to say that she was enough to marry a prince and become a princess. But at the Lantern Festival that year, Hu Yinyin was intrigued by Jiang Yuncheng, and she wanted to marry him all day long without thinking about food or tea.


    Since childhood, Hu Yinyin''s character has been obstinate. The old lady and the Duke of the town refused, and she went on a hunger strike, which forced them to compromise.


    It is after so many years that mother GUI can''t help feeling when she thinks of the scene when Hu Yinyin got married again. She is really the new bride with ten li of red dowry.


    However, it was not two years since the marriage, and Hu Yinyin died of childbirth.


    "Don''t think I don''t know. When Yin was pregnant, he had a song with the Zhou family. Later, Yin found out..." The old lady said that there was a lump in her throat, but her daughter, whose eyes hurt as much as her eyes, was gone. She once doubted whether Jiangyun city had done anything. After Hu Yinyin died, she grabbed the people who were waiting beside him all night to interrogate him, but all of them agreed that Hu Yinyin''s death had not been harmed.Although the old lady didn''t believe it, she couldn''t find out anything, so she died.


    Now, seeing the appearance of Jiang Yingxue, the old lady thinks of what happened in those days. She is in a complicated mood and wants to do something to make up for the love she can''t give her daughter.


    "If Yingxue can stay with me and watch her live well, I will die in peace."


    When mother GUI heard this, she raised her eyes and looked at the two servant girls standing in the room. I don''t know whether the old lady intended or didn''t care


    ¡­¡­


    Prince Zhan''s residence.


    The night shrouded the whole Zhan palace. When the time passed, the study of Zhan palace was still full of lights.


    Ding Xiang went into the study and said: "Lord, the identity of the assassin has been found."


    Su Yuchen, who was sitting in front of the case in a white robe, did not lift his eyelids. "Say."


    Ding Xiang takes a look at Su Yuchen. "It''s the flower king. The assassin has the mark of the flower king''s residence."


    The wolf on Su Yu Chen''s hand is a meal, a pair of inclined long Mou son tiny Mi rises. "Ben Wang knows."


    "The prince asked his subordinates to check the man It''s Jiang Yingxue, the eldest lady in the Shangshu mansion, who is the fiancee before the prince. "


    This let Su Yuchen look up at Dingxiang. "You say she is Jiang Yingxue?"


    "Yes, it is indeed Miss Jiang."


    Su Yuchen puts down the pen in his hand and stands with it.


    Jiang Yingxue has a engagement with him since he was a child, saying that it''s impossible that they haven''t met.


    But


    Su Yuchen''s mind searched for the appearance of the past River in the snow, and thought that it could not coincide with that day''s people.


    He went to the birthday of the old lady and the Duke of the town. At that time, he came out alone because he didn''t like the noise of the banquet. When the servant girl was near, he knew it, but he didn''t move.


    But I don''t want the river to rush out of the snow and push him into the water.


    He knows water. He just wants to know what Jiang Yingxue wants to do. What he didn''t expect is that she even knows martial arts. She is very skillful and skillful in holding his tiger''s mouth.


    "Tell me about Jiang Yingxue."


    Ding Xiang is stunned and says about Jiang Yingxue, what Things


    Lord, as soon as you come back, you quit your marriage with others. Who in the palace will pay attention to a person who has never had a sense of existence Is it impossible to be princess Zhan?


    "After being divorced by the Lord, Miss Jiang Jumped into the lake and killed himself... " It''s spread all over Bianjing. Everyone knows it.


    Su Yuchen does not have any mood change on his face, as if Jiang Yingxue''s suicide had nothing to do with him.


    "After that."


    "Later, people were rescued. Now they live in the town government for the time being." Ding Xiang knows so much.


    "Send someone to check That''s it. You can step back. "


    Dingxiang was a little confused, but he still bowed out of the study, and didn''t know how the LORD would ask about Miss Jiang.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, my arm..."


    Jiang Yingxue felt as if he had been hit by a taxi.


    "That''s the pressure of not exercising for a long time."


    "Miss watch is awake." Green charm they hear the movement of the house, they came in with hot water and washing things.


    Jiang Yingxue frowned and sat up from the bed. Yesterday, she should let green charm let them relax her muscles. Now it hurts so much all over her body. It''s hard for her to practice today.


    "What''s wrong with you, Miss watch? Isn''t it uncomfortable? " Green charm is a delicate one. At this time, it''s not right to look at Jiang Yingxue''s expression. It becomes tense immediately.


    "I''m ok. I just walked a little more yesterday, and my legs hurt a little."


    "Miss Biao''s legs hurt. My maid called her soft sedan chair."


    "No, you can knead it for me in a moment."


    In the morning, I will go to the old lady to say hello. Jiang Yingxue simply eats a bowl of bird''s nest porridge and leaves the yard.


    This leg, really did not walk a step to all like the pain!


    "Sister Yingxue."


    When Jiang Yingxue walked through a moon arch, a green figure came.


    From far and near, Jiang Yingxue can see her clearly.


    "It''s cousin Yiqin." Hu Yiqin, the second uncle''s daughter.


    Hu Yiqin''s appearance follows her father''s, with a smell of books all over her. She looks like a gentle woman who knows how to read.


    Hu Yiqin''s hand over the river smiled softly: "Yingxue''s cousin is going to grandma''s place. We are going together."


    "Good."


    Jiang Yingxue and Hu Yiqin walk side by side on the cobbled path. "Cousin Yingxue is used to living here these two days?"


    "How can I not get used to being accompanied by such a gentle cousin of Yiqin?" Jiang Yingxue holds Hu Yiqin ''s hand and scratched it in her palm.


    Hu Yiqin was stunned by her move and immediately laughed. "You girl, you say that you are cowardly and don''t like talking. Now it seems that you can''t take the" heard "seriously. Recently, it''s just the right time for Qiuju to open. In two days, my brothers and sisters will go to the countryside to enjoy chrysanthemum. Then my cousin will go with us."River steps in the snow, suburban, enjoy chrysanthemum?


    This is the meaning of going out of the house!

 Chapter 302

    The three daughters-in-law of the old lady and the Duke of the town have come first to serve the old lady in the Fu Shou hall.


    "The old lady looks younger and younger." Ma Ma, the eldest daughter-in-law of the old lady, came to serve her with a Gu hot soup.


    The old lady looked at herself in the bronze mirror, and her temples were gray before she was sixty years old. What she said about being young or not was just to make her happy.


    Look at the old lady waving her hand. Ma rushes back to the servant girl.


    "It''s true. I''ve got a lot better looking at the old lady''s spirit. Miss Biao is just like that elixir. She''s different from the old lady." Wang''s second wife followed Ying and Dao.


    The old lady laughed at what they said. "Yes, if Yingxue could stay here and stay with me all the time."


    As soon as the old lady said this, the smiles on the faces of the three daughters in law were all stiff for a moment.


    "Old lady, three ladies, Miss watch and miss two are here."


    "Look, we just talked about her. She''s here. It''s cold in the morning. Bring someone in." The old lady said, and she got up and went out with the help of mother GUI.


    The Martens followed out of the house.


    "Say hello to grandma."


    "Say hello to grandma."


    "Well, get up, you are the first to come here." The old lady beckoned Jiang Yingxue to pass, and Hu Yiqin went to his mother and sat down.


    Hu Yiqin is a quiet person. She doesn''t talk much at ordinary times. Like Wang''s, most of her family members just sat around laughing when they were together.


    Before long, the four princes of the government and the remaining two young ladies came.


    Jiang Yingxue learned from Hu Yiqin that there are no common sons and daughters in the government of the town. Her uncles all have concubines, but the old man doesn''t let them live. So now, the princes and young ladies in the government of the town are all legitimate.


    Of the four young men, only Hu Ruicheng, Ma''s eldest son, is married.


    After people came to Qi, the old lady asked the servant girls to pass the breakfast and let everyone stay to eat with her. Because it was a family, there was no division of seats.


    Jiang Yingxue sits beside Hu Yihua, the youngest sister of Hu Ruixuan.


    Seeing Jiang Yingxue sitting by his side, Hu Yi''s painting was not happy. He put a face there and didn''t eat much.


    In the old lady''s place, no one will eat more than Jiang Yingxue. After a meal, only the sound of scraping and chewing of chopsticks can be heard. Even Hu Ruixuan, who has a big temper, chews slowly.


    When she was full, the old lady wanted to go to the little Buddhist temple in her house to chant sutras, and she let everyone go.


    When walking out of Fu Shou Tang, Hu Ruixuan took a special look at Jiang Yingxue and was playing a code with her.


    Jiang Yingxue blinks quietly, indicating that he has received the signal.


    "When will cousin Yingxue go back?" Hu Yihua, who came out behind, asked directly.


    The words were heard on both sides.


    "You don''t know what to say. Are you afraid that your cousin will go back and no one will play with you?" Zhang Shi, who is behind Hu Yi''s painting, holds her hand and pinches it in her palm to shut her up.


    Hu Yihua didn''t respond to the hum.


    Jiang Yingxue doesn''t care about a little girl but laughs. "Don''t worry, I will stay with my cousin for a while."


    Hu Yi''s face is even worse.


    "That would be great. Go back and I''ll find my cousin." Hu Yiqin came to take Jiang Yingxue''s hand and smiled.


    Hu Yihua hums. "Then you can play with her." Finish saying, also ignore Zhang Shi, left directly.


    Zhang has experienced all kinds of scenes in the end, only smiling at Jiang Yingxue. "Art painting that child is spoiled, Ying Xue don''t get to know her."


    "My third aunt is worried too much. My cousin is pure and lovely. I can''t even like it."


    Zhang saw that there was nothing different on her face, so she left and went back to her yard.


    "Don''t worry about my cousin. Art painting is childlike. I''m going back to practice calligraphy. My cousin will come to play with me when she has time."


    "Good."


    When he was separated from everyone, Jiang Yingxue walked back to his yard.


    "Sister lvwu, I want to walk in the garden. The doctor said that I should walk in order to be better."


    Green charm and red Cui have no doubt about him, with the river snow to the garden.


    When the three arrived at the garden, Jiang Yingxue made them dizzy.


    "Here comes my cousin." Hu Ruixuan came out of the rockery.


    "Well, cousin, let''s hide them first."


    "Good."


    After they had finished, they arrived at yesterday''s courtyard together.


    "Cousin, what did you do yesterday? Don''t try to hurt yourself." Jiang Yingxue scared Hu Ruixuan yesterday."I didn''t do anything, but I ran twice in the yard. My cousin also knew that I was weak, but I will pay attention to it. Don''t worry about it, cousin."


    Hu Ruixuan was relieved to hear that. "Then be careful yourself."


    "Well."


    Hu Ruixuan said and went to the house by himself.


    Jiang Yingxue ties up her clothes, stretches and runs. Even though she wants to cry because of her body pain, she has to bear it. The muscle ache after exercise will slow down after two or three days. If she stops exercising at this time, it will still hurt next time.


    After several laps of running, the situation was similar to that of yesterday, but after running, even though her feet were soft, she still walked around the yard holding the wall.


    After the warm-up, she had to do some muscle training. After breathing slowly, she pushed the door open and went in. Hu Ruixuan was practicing the flower gun. The long gun was thrown by him in a strong and powerful manner.


    After Hu Ruixuan practiced a set of shooting techniques, he saw Jiang Yingxue come in.


    "Cousin finished?"


    "My cousin''s marksmanship is very skillful, but his territory is not stable."


    Hu Ruixuan listened as like as two peas, surprised to see Jiang Ying Xue. He secretly searched outside for a master of martial arts. At that time, he played such a gun for the master. Later, the master said the same thing as his cousin said.


    "How do cousins see it?"


    "Just now, when my cousin was playing with a gun, everyone was about to fly. In this way, if you fight against me, your weapon will be easily knocked away."


    Hu Ruixuan is shocked to see Jiang Yingxue


    At that time, when the master said that his territory was unstable, he was still a little unconvinced. Later, he went to fight with the master. Sure enough, it didn''t take long His long gun was blown away, or He was shaken all over!


    "Cousin, how do you know that?"


    Looking at the excited Hu Ruixuan, Jiang Yingxue claps him on the shoulder with his hands around his chest. "Has my cousin ever heard a saying called deep hiding and not revealing? In fact, I have secretly studied many books about martial arts in your house these years."


    "That cousin said how should I practice territory to be stable?"


    "If cousin practices according to what I said, he will certainly improve a lot, but the precondition is that you must do as I said."


    "No problem."


    "First of all, before you come to practice, you should run in the yard with me to press your legs, pull your tendons, and then practice some basic skills to increase the strength of your abdomen and limbs. Come to lie down first, and I''ll see how your abdominal strength is."


    Hu Ruixuan is very cooperative and lies down on the ground. Jiang Yingxue walks over to him and squats down in front of him and puts his hand on his abdomen.


    Although Hu Ruixuan is easy-going, she still knows the difference between men and women. She blushes and almost doesn''t jump at the moment. "Watch, cousin, you, what are you doing..."


    Jiang Yingxue looks at the red faced young man and thinks he''s very cute, but he says with a straight face: "cousin, do you want to practice martial arts well? In this room, I don''t want you to tell me who knows. I made the sacrifice for my cousin''s martial arts practice. Cousin, if you want to become a martial arts magna, you should stick to such a small section. It''s really a loss to me Look! "


    Hu Ruixuan was stunned by what she said. In a moment, she felt that she was very small, even her cousin was inferior!


    "Cousin, you''re right. I''m too reserved."


    Jiang Yingxue takes a picture of his abdomen. "Cousin, you are a promising man. Come on, bend your feet. Yes, that''s enough."


    "Yes, then use your abdominal strength to get up. That''s it. Keep still." Jiang Yingxue says, lie down beside Hu Ruixuan, make her let Hu Ruixuan action come out.


    "In this way, can my cousin see? Let''s see who can hold on longer than before."


    Hu Ruixuan looks at Jiang Yingxue''s steady work. He gets angry and stands up. He does the same action with Jiang Yingxue. But he doesn''t know why. He just insists for a long time. He feels that his waist and abdomen are suffering. He can see Jiang Yingxue''s steady work. He only grits his teeth.


    Jiang Yingxue''s action is like a boat in yoga.


    "My cousin insisted that we could put our hands and feet down with the last ten counts."


    "Good!"


    "Ten, nine, eight, seven Put it! "


    As soon as Jiang Yingxue said something, Hu Ruixuan''s body was soft and the whole person fell to the ground. He felt that his muscles were relaxed at this moment.


    "Cousin, you, what are you practicing? How can you be more tired than I am playing with a gun?"


    "It''s not fatigue, it''s torture." Jiang Yingxue rubs her belly. If she doesn''t strengthen her muscles and activate her body''s energy, she just does aerobics to improve her physical fitness.


    "There are several other actions that my cousin can do before he goes to bed or when he just wakes up. As long as he perseveres, it will definitely have an effect."


    "well."


    Hu Ruixuan thought that in the near future, he would be able to master martial arts, and his energy came back."Cousin, let''s go on."


    "Good!"


    I wonder if Jiang Yingxue and Hu Ruixuan spent more time in the yard today because of their practice togethe

 Chapter 303

    "Three brothers and sisters."


    Zhang, who was walking on the plagiarism corridor, was stopped.


    Zhang Shi looked back and saw that it was ma who was walking towards her.


    "It''s sister-in-law."


    "It''s a nice day today. Why don''t you come to the garden with me?"


    Ma Ma, the wife of the Duke of the town, was born in the wubohou mansion. Although the wubohou mansion has declined a little now, the foundation and foundation of the big family are still there. So don''t look up to the Zhang family, who was born in a merchant, even if the Zhang family is a merchant.


    Look down on nature will not be too close, private contact will be less, Ma Ma so initiative to stop himself, if nothing, just ghost.


    "I just thought it was boring to wander around the garden alone, and my sister-in-law came."


    They walked out of the veranda side by side, and the servant girl who followed them knew that they had something to say, but they were not too close to each other.


    The old lady of Zhenguo is a person who likes to raise flowers and make grass. In order to cater to her mother-in-law''s hobby, Ma Ma, the housekeeper, decorates the backyard of the mansion like a sea of flowers. In addition to the snow in winter, the flowers in the garden can be seen all the year round.


    Mahalanobis daubed red Kou''s fingertips and gently fiddled with the stamens of a chrysanthemum flower without active voice.


    Zhang knew that Ma was waiting for her to ask. This government will be the eldest brother in the future. Zhang would not offend Ma easily. "It''s a beautiful flower. If the old lady is better in spirit, she''ll take her home and have a look. She must boast of her ability."


    Mahalanobis stroked his meticulous hair and sideburns, and smiled with some unknown meaning. "I can''t do more than welcome snow to leave. You see, when welcome snow comes, my husband''s popularity is much better. I also say that if welcome snow can stay with her for a long time, she will be better. To say that welcome snow is a good child, but the age is there. Where can I stay in the house for a long time, my third brother and sister say, isn''t it?"


    Zhang''s understanding. At that time, when the old lady said this sentence in the Fu Shou Tang, their faces changed. They were afraid that the old lady would have that meaning. Now, the government has married Hu Ruicheng, the eldest grandson. Although other grandsons are also discussing marriage, no one has been appointed.


    Wang is afraid that the old lady will let her second son, Hu Ruisi, marry Jiang Yingxue as soon as her brain is hot!


    Zhang thinks that the dandy, Hu Ruisi, has turned his back on himself. If it wasn''t for Jiang Yingxue, people wouldn''t see you!


    "What my sister-in-law said is that we can guess the old lady''s mind." Although Zhang is worried, she is no better than ma. Previously, she met her son Hu Ruixuan with his daughter-in-law. She had already told the old lady about it. The old lady also agreed. Even if the old lady wanted to find her grandson to marry Jiang Yingxue, she couldn''t find her son''s turn. No matter how bad, there was a bookworm on Hu Ruixuan!


    Where does Mahalanobis not know Zhang''s mind, her own son is naturally thousands of good, where would he marry Jiang Yingxue back!


    No, she has to find a way to get rid of this hot potato!


    ¡­¡­


    On the day when you went out to enjoy chrysanthemums in the suburb of Bianjing, Jiang Yingxue had an early morning.


    After she got up, she didn''t disturb the servant girl outside the door. Instead, she stretched her muscles and bones on the bed, and made a set of yoga, which made her move after her sweat.


    Green charm and red Cui come in to wait on her to wash, wash and dress, because today we will go out to enjoy chrysanthemum in the morning, so we don''t have to go to the Fu Shou hall to say goodbye. Everyone uses breakfast in his own yard and then directly gets on the bus outside the house.


    Jiang Yingxue now eats at least twice as much as she just woke up. Every time she eats all the food, she has to be green and red. She doesn''t feel full every time. She needs to be fed the next day.


    In fact, those food in the river snow really not much, can only blame this body is a bird''s stomach before, especially only drink half a bowl of porridge and feel full, full fart!


    "Miss watch, it''s almost time."


    Jiang Yingxue spits out the tea. "Then go."


    "Yes."


    When Jiang Yingxue reached the door, the carriage stopped at the door.


    "Come here, cousin Yingxue. You''ll come with me."


    As soon as Jiang Yingxue came out, Hu Yiqin, who was going to get on the carriage, waved to her.


    Jiang Yingxue comes over and gets on the carriage with Hu Yiqin.


    The carriage is not big, but it has more than enough room for four people.


    "How many aunts are going with us?"


    "My aunt will not go if she wants to take care of the affairs of the family. My aunt will take us with her if she has any business."


    Hu Yiqin said, Jiang Yingxue saw Wang''s coming out of the house from the gap of the curtain.


    "Brother."


    Hu Yiqin cried out when he saw a thin figure riding on the horse from the gap.


    The boy on horseback stopped by the carriage, and Hu Yiqin opened the curtain.


    Jiang Yingxue looks around. It''s her second cousin Hu Ruifeng. He is three points like Hu Yiqin. Even if he is wearing a riding suit and sitting on a big horse with a high head, he is full of scholar atmosphere and looks weak."Sister, welcome cousin snow."


    "Four cousins." The river greeted the snow.


    "I also said that my brother would not stay at home to read." Hu Yiqin said with a smile.


    Hu Ruifeng has a flat face, which has a certain atmosphere of teaching. "The teacher said that traveling thousands of miles is better than reading thousands of books. It''s right to go out more while reading."


    "Pooh"


    Jiang Yingxue can''t help but laugh at Hu Ruifeng.


    Hu Ruifeng''s face was a little bit dry when he was smiled by Jiang Yingxue. "Yingxue cousin, sister, I''m ahead."


    Hu Yiqin laughs. "Brother, hurry up, big brother. They are all waiting for you." Then he put down the curtain.


    "Four cousins are really interesting." It''s lovely to be a bookish teenager.


    "The three brothers always said that he was a bookworm."


    Well, Hu Ruixuan is right


    The carriage is slowly running. Jiang Yingxue and Hu Ruixuan have been exercising for many days. The spirit of the whole person is different. Young girls should eat, drink, jump and jump to be energetic!


    At the beginning of the carriage, the speed was not slow, but when it reached the street, it was much slower than before.


    "Today is a good day. In the past, many people in the city went back to the countryside to play." Hu Yiqin slows down and explains to Jiang Yingxue.


    "Then when can we get out of town?"


    "Look at my cousin Yingxue''s hurry. My cousin is at ease. It won''t take long."


    But before Hu Yiqin had finished speaking, the whole carriage stopped. This time, it stopped for a long time.


    "Miss, go and ask what happened." Green charm whispers.


    "Go."


    Jiang Yingxue looks at the antique street outside the car through the curtain. He really wants to go shopping and have fun.


    After a while, green charm came back with a strange look.


    "Sister lvwu, what''s the matter outside? I haven''t waited so long in previous years." Asked Hu Yiqin.


    Green charm quickly looked at the river in the snow.


    The river brows against the snow. "Green charm elder sister see what I do, say frankly is."


    "Yes, it''s Zhanwang''s team. It''s said that Zhanwang also wants to go to the countryside for an autumn tour. All the teams on the street should let Zhanwang''s team go first." As soon as lvwu finished speaking, the carriage was quiet. Even Hu Yiqin carefully looked at Jiang Yingxue.


    Jiang Yingxue really laments that no matter where it is, power is paramount. Even the government of Zhenguo has to give way in front of the Lord.


    "Cousin, are you hungry? Do you want some snacks?" Hu Yiqin returned to his mind and said in a relaxed tone.


    "Don''t worry, cousin. I''ve let it go." In order not to let them think more, Jiang Yingxue thinks it is necessary to explain.


    "Cousin..." Before Zhan Wang triumphed, everyone envied Jiang Yingxue who had a engagement with Zhan Wang. After Zhan Wang triumphed, Jiang Yingxue became a joke in Bianjing.


    Hu Yiqin thinks that Zhan Wang is too sentimental. Jiang Yingxue has done something wrong and wants her to fall into the present situation.


    "Don''t worry, cousin. I think it''s a good day now. I wish I could never marry in my life."


    "Don''t say that, cousin." Hu Yiqin holds Jiang Yingxue''s hand.


    "It''s said that Zhan Wang took the beauty in his arms to the countryside for an autumn outing. Many people want to follow him to see the bustle. But who is Zhan Wang? His bustle is actually what we ordinary people can see."


    "That is to say, it''s good to give you a glimpse of Zhan Wang''s success."


    Jiang Yingxue "..." Scum man!


    Find the so-called true love, regardless of the girl''s life and death!


    "Cousin..."


    Jiang Yingxue looks up, always thinking that Hu Yiqin''s expression is about to cry


    It was nearly a quarter of an hour before the carriage continued to move.


    Jiang Yingxue twists a cake and eats it leisurely. It''s rare for him to come out. He can do some field training, but he has to find a place to hide.


    As for Hu Ruixuan, don''t worry about him today. It''s outside. If someone sees him, he''s afraid of causing unnecessary trouble.


    Just as the river was sleepy in the snow, the carriage finally stopped slowly.


    "Cousin, here we are. Let''s go down."


    Jiang Yingxue opens his eyes, pinches his face and walks down.


    Bianjing folk custom is still relatively open. No one can say anything without a hat.


    The carriage stopped at the foot of a mountain. From the foot of the mountain, you can see a sea of chrysanthemums.


    "So many chrysanthemums!" Jiang Yingxue is not interested in enjoying flowers, but seeing so many flowers at this time gradually becomes clear.


    "Don''t run around. You''d better take people with you. Do you know how to be careful?" Wang called everyone to the front and explained.


    "I see."


    "Cousin, let''s fight for butterflies."Such a lady''s game is not suitable for me.


    "Cousin, you go with the big cousins first. I suddenly feel sick in my stomach. I want to solve it."


    "Stomachache? Is cousin OK? " Hu Yiqin worries.


    "It''s OK. Maybe I ate too much snacks in the car and drank some cold water."


    Hu Yiqin was relieved to hear that. "Then I''ll wait for you over there."


    "Good."

 Chapter 304

    There are a lot of people out of the city for autumn outing, and carriages are parked at the foot of the mountain.


    Taking advantage of no one''s attention, Jiang Yingxue left hongcui and lvwu and went to the mountain.


    "Cousin, where are you going?"


    Jiang Yingxue just walked up the mountain. Hu Ruixuan didn''t know where he came from.


    Today, he is wearing a dark arrow sleeve riding suit, which looks very strong.


    Jiang Yingxue thinks it''s pleasant to train with Hu Ruixuan these days. Isn''t it inhumane to abandon him at this time.


    "Cousin, I''m going to train on the mountain. Do you want to go?"


    Hu Ruixuan''s eyes brightened when he heard that Jiang Yingxue was going to train. "Go, of course."


    "Let''s go now. We should hurry up and not be discovered. In order to avoid being noticed, we should separate ourselves."


    "Good."


    As soon as they agreed, they went up the mountain from two roads separately.


    It''s said that there will be beasts on the mountain outside Beijing, so even if you come to play, you will stay at the foot of the mountain and not go up.


    The more the river goes to the mountain in the snow, the more dense the trees on the mountain become, and the dazzling sunlight is blocked by the luxuriant trees.


    "Cousin, what are we going to practice today?"


    "Hide yourself, and hit the tree."


    "Ah?" Hu Ruixuan looks confused.


    He can understand the point of hiding himself, but what is the purpose of this tree beating?


    "Cousin, have you ever played hide and seek?" Jiang Yingxue said as he began to stretch his limbs.


    "What cat?"


    "You hide. I''ll find you. This game can test one''s hiding ability and one''s observation. We are in this circle. Everyone has 50 blinks to find someone. Ten blinks to hide. There are three rounds in total. Whoever loses will be punished." Jiang yingxuejiang said the rules of the game once.


    "Cousin means that if the hiding man is found in 50 seconds, he will lose, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, I''ll find someone first."


    Hu Ruixuan said, then he closed his eyes by covering his ears with the trunk.


    "One, two, three..."


    Jiang Yingxue takes a quick look around in three seconds. When Hu Ruixuan counts to eight, she hides herself in the vegetation under the tree on which Hu Ruixuan is leaning.


    "Ten!"


    Hu Ruixuan opened his eyes and turned to look around at the first time. The range they set is actually very small. It''s not so easy to hide perfectly and not be found in 50 seconds.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at Hu Ruixuan, who is close to her, and slowly sinks her breath.


    There are ten seconds left. She will win if she dodges this ten seconds!


    "Hua La"


    a branch suddenly fell from the place where Jiang Yingxue was hiding, which attracted Hu Ruixuan''s attention.


    5¡¢ Four, three, two, one! "I found you!"


    Hu Ruixuan pokes away the vegetation in front of him, but there is nothing there.


    Jiang Yingxue stands up from the vegetation behind him and pats the dead branches and leaves on his body. "Cousin, you lost the game."


    Before he started, Hu thought it was a very simple game, but when he started to play it, he found that the game was not as easy as he thought.


    "Well, I won''t be found by you."


    Jiang Yingxue hooks his lips. "Then you have to hide." With that, she stopped her ears and closed her eyes to count.


    After counting to ten, Jiang Yingxue opened his eyes and looked around.


    After a quick sweep, Jiang Yingxue looks up at the tree and finds that no one is there. In fact, she has suffered a little from playing this game. After all, Hu Ruixuan can do some lightness skills. It''s much easier for him to climb the tree than himself.


    Jiang Yingxue looked up and saw that there was a corner of her robe on the tree above her head.


    "Cousin, don''t hide. I''ve seen you."


    Jiang Yingxue finds that the corner is shaking. It seems that the tree has to climb.


    Jiang Yingxue pulls up his sleeve, hands and feet and climbs up the tree.


    Fortunately, the tree is not so high. She doesn''t have so much difficulty in climbing.


    The corner of the robe fluttered in the wind. She reached out and grabbed the corner of the robe.


    "Hua La" a moment, the whole person on the tree was pulled down by her.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Both of them fell to the ground, but Jiang Yingxue didn''t have the expected pain, to the point where he felt the temperature was still soft.


    "Beauty, even if you want to throw yourself in the arms, you can wait until I wake up. It''s really annoying that you have ruined my dream."


    There was a mellow male voice on his head, which made Jiang Yingxue stupefied, but this was not the point. What''s important is that this person was not Hu Ruixuan!


    Jiang Yingxue gets up from him and looks down at him.what the hell!


    What a beautiful face, especially the peach blossom eyes with their eyes raised, is really dazzling.


    The evil spirit sat up from the ground, covered his mouth and yawned. A pair of peach eyes looked at the snow.


    "Beauty, you disturb my dream. What do you say to do?"


    Jiang Yingxue looks away and pats the fallen leaves on his body. "Are you still sleepy?"


    Bai Lijin is stunned by her question. Are you sleepy? She asked him if he was sleepy at this time?!


    Bai Lijuan has some doubts, because he didn''t sleep well last night, and his complexion didn''t look very good, or the woman in front of him was blind, and he was not fascinated by his adored face!


    "What about sleepiness, and what about not being sleepy?"


    "If you are sleepy, go on sleeping. If you are not sleepy, go back where you come from." Jiang Yingxue''s face is the disgusting expression I taught you.


    The smile of bailijuan''s lips was slightly stiff, which made him stand up from the ground.


    "Girl, do you mean it? It''s a little too clumsy. "


    "On purpose?" Jiang Yingxue''s eyes stay on a dragon shaped jade pendant at his waist. In Bianjing, no one can wear a dragon shaped pendant. Looking at this man''s face, she can''t help thinking about what she heard from lvwu before.


    Bianjing city''s ten thousand people fans, in Zhanwang Su Yuchen back before the most respected single gold noble, flower king.


    Jiang Yingxue''s robe is full of various patterns. It''s so coquettish.


    Bai Lixuan''s beautiful peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly, approaching the river and facing the snow, murmured with an extremely ambiguous taste: "you have successfully attracted my attention. It''s sparsely populated and secluded here. Why don''t we..."


    Jiang Yingxue slaps his outstretched hand.


    "Pa" a crisp sound, as if all the voices are still.


    "Have you ever been told that you can''t be too narcissistic, or you will be hit by thunder!"


    Bai Lixuan''s eyes drooped and looked at her hands which were all red, and the corners of her eyes jerked violently.


    "How dare you!"


    Jiang Yingxue bowed his head, took out a silk belt and wrapped his hands around him. When Bai Lizhen was angry with him, he punched the trunk behind him with a fist.


    For a while, the bark of the tree flew, leaving bailihuang stunned.


    Jiang Yingxue a fist rain down, until the arm some numbness before slowly back.


    She shook her fist in front of Bai Lixuan. "Beauty, have you seen the big fist of sandbag? Yeah? You don''t want that kind of fist in your face, do you? "


    With that, Jiang Yingxue claps his hands and turns to leave.


    Bai Lixuan turned to look at the tree hit by the snow and found that the skin outside the tree had been knocked off by her bare hands.


    "It seems that it''s right for Zhan Wang to leave. Otherwise, if he married back to the mansion, she would be a tiger who only eats people But it''s an unexpected Tigress! "


    Jiang Yingxue walks for a while. When he is sure that no one is following him, he bares his teeth and embraces his hands.


    What a pain!


    It''s true that there is a price to be paid for bravado!


    In the past, she could break the tree with her bare hands by wrapping the cloth, but now she fell a little bark. She felt her hands were going to be wasted!


    The cloth strip on the handle is pulled away, and Jiang Yingxue''s hands are peeling.


    Weak, so weak!


    I don''t know where my cousin has gone. I said that the good one can''t go out of that range.


    As soon as Jiang Yingxue reached the foot of the mountain, he saw that he was looking for her green charm.


    "Miss table, where are you going? The maids are dying!" Lvwu finds a big breath. She and hongcui don''t dare to talk about it, or they will have no good fruit when they go back to the house.


    "I had a stomachache just now. I went to find a place to solve it. But who knows there is someone there? I waited for a while."


    It''s been waiting too long.


    Green charm and red Cui are full of resentment, but the villains come back, they don''t say anything more, but they follow closely no matter where Jiang Yingxue is, for fear that she will disappear again.


    "Cousin, do you feel better when you come back?" Hu Yiqin may have finished catching butterflies and is sitting under the tree to rest.


    As soon as Jiang Yingxue passed, the Hu art painting sitting under the tree hummed and approached Hu Yishu.


    Jiang Yingxue pretends not to see it. He goes to Hu Yiqin and sits down.


    "I have nothing to do with it."


    "Big sister said, let''s put Zhiyuan in a moment. Let''s have cousin with us."


    "I don''t want to go with her!" As soon as Hu Yiqin finished speaking, Hu Yihua objected to making a sound.


    Sitting next to Hu Yishu, Wen Yan pulled the sleeve of Hu Yihua. "Three younger sisters, don''t talk nonsense. Cousin is our sister. Don''t do anything outside."


    Although Hu Yishu doesn''t like Jiang Yingxue either, she thinks it will damage her reputation to be with her, but compared with the direct Hu Yihua, she knows how to hide her emotions. Now she is outside again. If the family doesn''t agree, she will be treated as a joke."If you want to play with her, I don''t want to play with her!" Hu Yihua then stood up and went to the direction where the carriage was parked.


    Hu Yiqin looks at Jiang Yingxue apologetically. "Don''t take cousin to heart. Art painting is a naughty character. In fact, her heart is good."


    This kind of unimportant thing has no real effect on Jiang Yingxue. "I don''t blame my cousin."


    "Yingxue cousin, let''s put Zhiyuan." Hu Yiqin stands up with Jiang Yingxue''s hand. "Elder sister, do you want to go?"


    Hu Yishu wanted to refuse, but after seeing the figure not far away, he also stood up. "I''ll go, too."

 Chapter 305

    The wind is rising in the grass beside the chrysanthemum bushes, and many people have taken the paper kite to put it.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at Zhiyuan''s lips and hasn''t played with such childish toys for many years.


    "Cousin Yiqin, you have a kite in the back and I run in the front."


    "Good." Hu Yiqin raises Zhiyuan high in the back.


    Jiang took a deep breath in the snow and began to run on the grass happily.


    "Cousin, let go, let go."


    See the speed is almost, the river shouts in the snow.


    "I let go."


    As soon as Hu Yiqin let go of the kite behind, it began to fly. In order not to let the kite fall, Jiang Yingxue speeded up his running.


    Soon, the kite will gradually fly high.


    Jiang Yingxue wants to make the kite fly higher, so he doesn''t stop.


    "Watch out for cousin Yingxue!"


    Hu Yiqin, who followed behind, suddenly screamed.


    Jiang Yingxue is confused. He stumbles over a big stone at his feet and stumbles forward with an unsteady body.


    "I wipe!"


    "Bang", Jiang Yingxue and the earth came to a very unfriendly greeting.


    "What a pain..." The fall cracked her lungs!


    "Even if I see King Zhan, I don''t need to do such a big gift, do I?"


    Not waiting for the river to rise in the snow, there was a sarcastic voice overhead.


    When Jiang Yingxue raised her face, she saw a black horse boot that was only a slap away from her face. The fabric of the boot was smooth and there were dark patterns on it. It was valuable at first sight.


    "Yingxue cousin, are you ok? See, see the Lord. " Hu Yiqin, who was following, saw Jiang fall in the snow and ran over in fright. But when he saw the people in front, he was even more frightened.


    "Miss Jiang has tried her best to get close to the Lord."


    Jiang Yingxue stood up slowly from the ground with the pain of his body. He looked down and saw that there was some blood oozing in his knee. How hard he fell.


    "Why, it''s silly to see the prince? Jiang Yingxue, you really don''t want to be shamed. If you don''t have a quick reaction, you''re going to pounce on the king''s arms Some shrill voices sounded again. Jiang Yingxue couldn''t even notice her.


    She raised her head and looked at the sound source. A woman in a light blue riding dress had a pretty little face, but her eyebrows were thin and her eyes were a little protruding. How could it be so annoying to look at her.


    "This young lady, which eye of yours saw me hurtling into people''s arms. You understand. I just stumbled over a stone and fell. Understand?"


    Yi Yaxin snorted, obviously not believing Jiang Yingxue''s words.


    "Then you fell so well that you fell into Zhan Wang''s arms."


    Jiang Yingxue looks at the people in front of her. Beside her, Hu Yiqin is giving Su Yuchen a little gift.


    Su Yuchen was dressed in a dark blue riding suit. He wore a jade belt around his waist, which made him look tall and straight. At this time, he stood up with his hands on his back, and his black eyes fell on the flustered Jiang Yingxue.


    Timid, cowardly?


    She looks at her arrogance!


    Scum man!


    Good looking is also a bad guy!


    Jiang Yingxue scolds her in the heart, but she takes a step back slowly and makes a polite gesture.


    "Say hello to the Lord. I surprised the Lord just now. I hope the Lord will forgive me. Don''t worry about the little girl."


    It''s a bit surprising if you don''t hurry or slow down, or if you''re not humble or arrogant.


    "If you are not careful, it is clearly intentional!"


    "No problem, step back." Su Yuchen just took it back from Jiang Yingxue.


    Give you an egg!


    "Thank you very much, Lord." Jiang Yingxue stands up in pain and walks to Hu Yiqin.


    Hu qinyi frowns and helps her.


    "Yingxue''s cousin''s skirt is stained with blood. Hurry up and tell the second wife that Miss Biao was hurt accidentally. You can call the accompanying woman who knows medicine to come here." Hu Yiqin said calmly to the servant girl behind him.


    "Cousin, are you ok?"


    Knee bleeding, how can it be OK!


    Jiang Yingxue bit his teeth and said: "nothing, just a little hurt." Although it hurt a lot, it was a little hurt to her. When she used to punch in the face, her face was crooked. At that time, she thought she was going to disfigure.


    Wang knew Jiang Yingxue was hurt and was too nervous.


    "How is Miss watch?"


    Jiang Yingxue has been helped by the servant girls to sit on the carriage, and the woman who can cure her also injured the carriage to deal with the wound.


    The mother-in-law cut Jiang Yingxue''s pants to reveal the blood glistening wound inside. Her knees were already bloody.


    When Jiang Yingxue falls, he uses his elbow to disperse the impact of his knee, or the bone may break."Well, what can I do?"


    The second wife watched the wound on Jiang Yingxue''s knee and almost died. She was afraid of blood. She was even more afraid of being blamed by the old lady when she went back.


    "I don''t know if it will leave a scar." Although the wound is not on her own, Hu Yiqin hurts for Jiang Yingxue. Jiang Yingxue has already hurt her so much. If she leaves a scar on her body, isn''t it in the future


    Think of the Hu Yiqin''s eyes are red.


    Compared with a group of sad and nervous people, Jiang Yingxue, the wounded girl, said that she was very calm. She felt that everything was going well without breaking her knee. A little scar is really nothing, and she would not care if the so-called husband didn''t think her skin was smooth and delicate enough in the future. She didn''t plan to marry at all!


    "I have a bottle of snow jade paste. Go back to my aunt and ask you to send it to you. Don''t be afraid. It won''t leave a scar." The second wife didn''t know whether to say this to Jiang Yingxue or to comfort herself.


    "Second aunt, it''s OK."


    Seeing Jiang Yingxue so calm, the second wife thought of her encounter again and made a red circle.


    Jiang Yingxue says his head is a little big.


    "Cousin, have you seen cousin Ruixuan?"


    Hu Yiqin sniffs and shakes his head. "I haven''t seen it."


    Jiang Ying Xuening eyebrow, that''s strange. This guy has gone somewhere. Don''t get lost in the mountain.


    After applying medicine to the wound, green charm got on the car again and changed her clean dress for Jiang Yingxue.


    "Miss watch, please bear with yourself. You will be back soon."


    Jiang Yingxue feels that it''s a pity that the training objectives she came out of today haven''t been achieved, and her cousin doesn''t know where she''s gone. It''s a waste of a day. Now she''s injured again. At least she can''t continue training until the scab is formed and falls off.


    But I don''t know what medicine the woman gave her. It didn''t take long for her to feel so painful.


    "It''s a long time before we go back. Let''s go outside and blow the wind. It''s boring sitting in the carriage."


    On the other side, after Jiang Yingxue left, Su Yuchen went to a pavilion at the foot of the mountain and sat down.


    "King Zhan, it''s really a coincidence. I didn''t expect that King Zhan would enjoy flowers."


    As soon as Su Yuchen sat down, a hundred Li Fan, like a butterfly, drifted over.


    Su Yuchen looks at the chessboard in the stone table of the pavilion and takes out a black man and falls on the chessboard.


    "I haven''t played chess with Zhan Wang for many years. Now that I have met him, I''d like to play two games with him." Bai Liyu said and sat down directly opposite Su Yuchen. He took up the white son and fell down.


    Yi Yaxin stood outside the pavilion and looked at the two players. He was about to go up, but he was caught by one hand.


    "What do you do, Jasmine?" Yi Yaxin turns around and glares at Yi Ziyuan discontentedly.


    "Brother, I''m going to watch my cousin play chess."


    Yi Ziyuan shakes his head. "Yaxin, I''ve told you so many times that you can''t call your cousin in front of others. You should use your honorific name. You hate being disturbed when playing chess. Let''s wait outside."


    Yi Yaxin claps his hand open. "He is my cousin. Am I wrong?"


    Yi Ziyuan looks at Yi Yaxin''s stubborn appearance and has no choice but to keep her away from the pavilion.


    "After returning to Bianjing, King Zhan received a lot of" big gifts "


    Su Yuchen looks at the chessboard. "Is there also a big gift from the king of flowers?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Bai Lijuan looks up and laughs.


    "King Zhan, are you talking about the ten dancers that King Ben gave you? That''s from the Hu people. Well, it''s a big gift indeed. "


    Su Yuchen slowly raises the MOU, the vision is deep looking at hundred Li Yan.


    "A few beauties, to the king of flowers, are not big gifts, but the beauties in the town mansion are big gifts."


    The amber eyes of Baili Xuan quickly floated up a bit of doubt, but soon he hid the emotion.


    "What does the Lord want to say?"


    Su Yuchen River hands of the sunspot down, picked up the jade porcelain cup on the table to drink a sip of tea.


    "Hua Wang, you lost."


    Hundred Li Xuan eyebrows a twist, look down, he really lost!


    Bailijuan threw the white boy on the chessboard with a wicked face. "I think it''s really boring to play chess, and I don''t usually spend much time on it."


    Su Yuchen put down his tea cup and didn''t answer.


    "Playing chess is boring, but Ben Wang just met an interesting person. Guess who Zhan Wang is?"


    Su Yuchen looked at him and said nothing.


    Bai Lijuan chuckles, which is really charming. "For a boring person like Zhan Wang, there is really a lack of interesting people around him. That person is Jiang Yingxue, the eldest miss of Jiang family, who was unfairly divorced by Zhan Wang. Guess what she did? She used to wrap her hands and beat the bark down with one punch. It''s just that a man like Ben Wang may not have that ability. You say it''s interesting, but not interesting, hahahaha... "Bai Lixuan stood up laughing. "For someone as interesting as Ben Wang, it''s still fun to play with interesting people." Finish saying, the person has already gone far.


    Su Yuchen looked at the back of his leaving, gently twisting the chess pieces on the table, only to see his fingertips slightly exerting force, and the sunspot instantly turned into ashes.


    "How interesting, how uninteresting, and what to do with Ben Wang is Jiang Yingxue."


    Standing behind Su Yuchen, Ding Xiang hears the words silently. Wang Ye, if you are not curious and don''t doubt, why did you send him to investigate Miss Jiang


    Men, as expected, also like duplicity!

 Chapter 306

    Today, there are many people who come to visit in autumn. They put a red mat on a big stone under a tree for Jiang Yingxue. Jiang Yingxue just sits under the tree and looks at the men and women not far away.


    It''s so boring!


    As time went on, the sun began to set in the west, and it was almost time to go back.


    Jiang Yingxue just sat under the tree and watched people come and go, but he didn''t find Hu Ruixuan. Where did the boy go.


    She couldn''t help thinking that she had heard about the wild animals on the mountain before. She was worried.


    "It''s strange where the third brother has gone. Nobody can find him to shoot arrows."


    At this time, Hu Ruicheng came here. He followed Hu Ruifeng and Hu Ruisi behind him, but there was no trace of Hu Ruixuan.


    Jiang Yingxue frowned at the sound. "Big cousin, didn''t the three cousins have been with you just now?"


    Hu Ruifeng looks at Jiang Yingxue and nods. "Well, he ran as soon as he came, and hasn''t come back yet."


    "Haha, the third brother won''t go to any young lady." Hu Ruisi, the first brother of Hu Ruifeng, grins at the island.


    Hu Ruifeng glared at Hu Ruisi. "Nonsense!"


    Hurith was not afraid of his mouth. "Then where can he go? He likes riding and archery most. If he runs like this, he can''t even see it?"


    Jiang Yingxue listens to their conversation, and his heart sinks.


    "Young master, some people found that there were big insects on the mountain. The second wife asked all young ladies to get on the bus quickly and get ready to go back."


    Big bug


    Tiger!


    Jiang Yingxue stands up abruptly, but the wounds on his body are all forgotten about the pain.


    "I saw my third cousin go to the mountain earlier. He hasn''t come down yet. Is he still on the mountain?"


    Jiang Yingxue''s words made people''s faces look ugly.


    "Yingxue cousin is sure to see the third brother go up the mountain?"


    "Sure!"


    "So, it''s possible that people are still on the mountain. Don''t talk about it first, so as not to cause panic. I''ll ask the bodyguard to go up the mountain to look for them."


    "Good."


    Seeing Hu Ruifeng leave, Jiang Yingxue can''t sit still. Hu Ruixuan was brought to the mountain by her. If he has any problem, her conscience will be hard to settle.


    "Second cousin, take a good look at your dagger. Can you lend it to me?" Jiang Yingxue''s eyes fell on the dagger at Hu Ruisi''s waist. In fact, it was a very common looking dagger. Only the dagger sheath was inlaid with two red agate stones.


    Hu Ruisi glanced at the river with a lustful eye and took the dagger off. "It''s just a worthless thing. My cousin likes it. I give it to her. I don''t know if she likes it..."


    "Thank you so much, cousin." Jiang Yingxue takes the dagger and turns to leave.


    "Ah, cousin, I haven''t finished talking!"


    Hu Ruisi wants to call people back, but Jiang Yingxue is far away.


    "Second brother, don''t look at me unless I''m polite." Seeing Hu Ruisi''s back staring at Jiang Yingxue, Hu Ruifeng stepped forward to block his sight.


    Hurith gave him a bad look. What a nerd! Don''t look at you if you are not polite!


    Because the people in the government of Zhenguo didn''t speak up, others didn''t know what happened. Even if Jiang Yingxue went up the mountain, no one noticed.


    "The second wife is not well, and the third miss is gone!" A servant girl ran to Wang''s side and whispered.


    Wang heard that he almost died of fainting. Fortunately, the servant girl on the other side helped him.


    Jiang Yingxue''s knee has thrown out such a big blood hole. Hu Ruixuan is nowhere to be found. The guards of the government of the town have gone up the mountain to look for it. Now the Hu art painting is gone!


    Wang really wants to pass away with such a faint, but she can''t, and no matter how the old lady will get upset when she goes back, it''s important to find the person first!


    "How can a good third Miss disappear? Did you go to see the flowers? "


    "Back to my wife, the third lady had been staying in the carriage since she said she was uncomfortable. She didn''t go anywhere. The maid accompanied the third lady. But just two and a half minutes ago, the third lady said she was thirsty and wanted to drink osmanthus dew. The osmanthus dew was put on the carriage at the back. The maid could only go to the horse carriage at the back, but who knew that the third lady was no longer in the carriage when she came back." I don''t know if the servant girl choked up because she was afraid of her voice.


    "At that time, I also thought that the third lady went to see flowers or go to the toilet. But when I found her, I didn''t see her at all. In addition, I found a shoe of the third lady on the carriage!"


    If it''s Hu Yihua who wants to go anywhere, how can he go without even putting on his shoes!


    Wang only felt a little dark in front of him!


    "You, you are absolutely not allowed to go out at this time. You should take photos of people and look around. You should immediately send someone back to your house to explain the situation to the old lady and send more people over.""Yes."


    The sun gradually set in the west, and the people who came out of the city for the autumn tour went back again and again.


    In the end, there were only a few scattered ones, because the town government kept a low profile when it went out, so it didn''t attract other people''s attention.


    When it was getting dark, the bodyguard who went up the mountain to find Hu Ruixuan didn''t reply. Even the person who went to find Hu Yi painting didn''t make any progress. The sweat in Wang''s palm gradually became wet and sticky.


    "When it''s late for you to go, let the ladies go back to your house first. There are still some young men." Now there are two accidents. If there are any other problems, Wang really wants to run over them!


    On the other side, Jiang Ying went to the place where she stayed with Hu Ruixuan after going up the snow mountain.


    Because the sky is getting dark, the visibility on the mountain is very low, so she will be in danger.


    I can''t find it in this area. Jiang Yingxue can only go to other places.


    "Cousin?" Jiang Yingxue dare not shout, for fear of attracting wild animals.


    "Hula"


    "thin rope"


    just as the river is about to move forward in the snow, there is a strange sound in my ear.


    She quickly held her breath and hid in the vegetation. Before long, a shadow came out from behind a big tree.


    Jiang Yingxue''s eyes brightened when he saw the figure. That man is Hu Ruixuan, right!


    Jiang Yingxue quickly gets up from the ground. When he is about to make a noise, he sees that there is another person in front of Hu Ruixuan. He looks like Hu Ruixuan. He should be following that person.


    Jiang Yingxue did not make a sound, but followed up.


    The man Hu Ruixuan is chasing is quick and alert. He will stop to check the surrounding situation every time he goes.


    Hu Ruixuan is also very careful. Jiang Yingxue is about to catch up with Hu Ruixuan. It can be seen that her knee has been hurt and an unstable "click" is stepped on a dead branch.


    This immediately shocked the people walking in front.


    Hu Ruixuan also looked in the direction of facing the snow.


    Jiang Yingxue quickly hid behind a big tree.


    The man who was followed suddenly stopped and looked in the direction where the river was facing the snow. He drew a sword with cold light from his waist and walked towards her slowly.


    Jiang Yingxue holds the dagger in his hand until the man approaches.


    However, just as the man was about to follow Jiang Yingxue, Hu Ruixuan suddenly jumped out from behind the man and stabbed him with his sword.


    The man turned quickly to avoid the attack of Hu Ruixuan. In a flash, they began to fight.


    Jiang Yingxue hides in the dark. After only a dozen moves, Hu Ruixuan falls to the bottom. If it goes on like this, he will die!


    When Jiang Yingxue was leaning towards her, he quickly jumped out and stabbed him in the shoulder with a dagger in his hand.


    "Ah!"


    The man roared with pain, and ran Jiang Yingxue away with his body. But Jiang Yingxue, whom he despised, held the dagger tightly and turned it around in the wound.


    "Well!"


    The man opened Hu Ruixuan in a row and leaned against a tree. Looking at them, they turned around and ran to the dark place.


    "Don''t run!" Hu Ruixuan goes after people when they see them running.


    Jiang Yingxue pulls him in two steps. "Cousin, you''re not going to die!" Hu Ruixuan is not the opponent of that man. Even if he is hurt now, he may not be able to beat him!


    Hu Ruixuan thought of Jiang Yingxue.


    "Cousin, you were so fierce just now. This move hurt him."


    Jiang Yingxue looks at his adored face and really wants to slap him on the head.


    "We''re training, aren''t we? Why did you suddenly run away by yourself?"


    "I went to hide in a tree, and then I found two people sneaking up the mountain and chasing after them without thinking too much. For a while, I forgot that we were still training."


    Jiang Yingxue couldn''t resist turning his eyes. "Next time you do that, don''t train with me!"


    "Sorry cousin, I, I am afraid that those people are doing bad things."


    Jiang Yingxue rubs his eyebrows and heart. "Who is the man you are following?"


    Hu Ruixuan shakes his head. "At that time, I saw him sneaking around with another person, and then I followed them secretly. But soon, he was separated from the other person, so I chose to follow him. This person is also strange. He has been circling around the mountain, and I don''t know where he wants to go."


    I don''t know who is following me all the way!


    "Big cousins have all come up to you. Let''s go back first."


    "Ah? I, I chase that person, also did not think too much, let you worry


    Yunmu really wants to punch the boy in the face.


    The sun is setting. It''s getting dark. It''s dangerous if we don''t go down now.


    "Come down the mountain, it''s going to be dark."


    "Well."


    Two people walk on the mountain side by side. It''s cool at night. The wind from time to time makes Jiang Yingxue shiver."Cousin, are you cold?" Hu Ruixuan just asked, and his robe had been taken off and put on Jiang Yingxue. "It''s all my fault. I''m tired of my cousin."


    Looking at the sincere eyes of the youth, the white eyes of Jiang Yingxue didn''t turn out in the end. "Cousin''s behavior today is too risky. If he is not careful, he will die. In the future, he should be careful."


    "Good."


    "Roar" ~ ~ ~ "


    the two men suddenly stopped and saw two green lights in the dark looking at them

 Chapter 307

    Jiang Yingxue seems to hear that someone saw a big insect on the mountain


    Well, the man didn''t lie. There are really big worms!


    "Cousin."


    "Cousin."


    "Go up the tree!"


    The two men spoke in unison. As soon as their legs were pulled out, they climbed to the big trees on both sides.


    Jiang Yingxue swears that this is the fastest time she has climbed a tree since she lived for more than 20 years!


    "Roar!"


    The tiger in the dark swooped, and the sharp claws just knocked off a large piece of bark.


    Jiang Yingxue secretly congratulates herself for her quick action, or else she can still have good claws on her?


    "Cousin." Jiang Yingxue looks at Hu Ruixuan on another big tree.


    "Cousin, are you ok?"


    "Cousin, I''m ok now, but I don''t know if we''ll be OK later. Look behind you."


    Hearing Jiang Yingxue''s words, Hu Ruixuan felt that his whole body was bristling.


    As soon as he looked back, he saw a big white insect looking at him under his tree!


    One is not enough. Come on as soon as you come. Their brother and sister are really lucky!


    Jiang Yingxue glanced at the body shapes of the two tigers. Good guy, they are as big as her three. Let alone her now, she was the fierce one in the past. She dare not say that she could kill the tiger with a dagger, let alone two!


    Although tigers are not as persistent as wolves, they can''t spend all the time here, can they?


    "Cousin, did you come up with any good ideas for escape?"


    "Cousin, if I can lead them away, you''ll run down the mountain first?" Said Hu Ruixuan.


    Good brother!


    Jiang Yingxue looks around. The moon has come out, but only the slight moonlight shines into the forest. The visibility is too low.


    "Cousin, big cousin, they have come up to us. As long as we go down the mountain, we will definitely meet them. Do you see the vines on these trees? In a moment, we will climb these vines. Don''t let ourselves fall to the ground, do you know?"


    "Well, watch out for that cousin."


    "Well."


    "We''ll jump when I count to three." Jiang Yingxue breaks a branch as thick as her arm and hurls it in the other direction.


    "Jump!"


    When the branch was thrown out, the tiger was surprised. Jiang Yingxue and Hu Ruixuan took advantage of this gap to catch the vine on the branch and fly to another tree


    Jiang Yingxue''s action is very fast. He tries to catch every vine.


    The two tigers found that their prey had run away and chased them angrily.


    "Cousin, you keep going down the mountain. Don''t worry about me. Otherwise, our goal is too big, which will attract the attention of big insects."


    Has flown to the front of Hu Ruixuan quickly looked back at Jiang Yingxue. "Cousin, you must be careful. I will not go far. If you are in danger, you must call me!"


    "Good."


    Although Hu Ruixuan said that, he always paid attention to the situation of Jiang Yingxue and confirmed that she had no problem before speeding up.


    Unfortunately, the rattan that Jiang Yingxue held was broken as soon as Hu Ruixuan speeded up!


    "Oh!"


    The river whispered in the snow. Before he fell to the ground, he quickly wrapped his limbs around the tree in front of him and climbed up before the tiger caught up with him.


    "How dangerous!"


    The two tigers did not chase Hu Ruixuan anymore when they saw the river running in the snow. They directly guarded the river under the tree.


    "I said, in my size, you really don''t have enough teeth. Let''s have a discussion. You can let me go and I''ll send you a pig later?"


    "Roar!"


    Two tigers don''t know if they are hungry. They seem to be a little manic.


    Jiang Yingxue yawned by sitting on the branch of the tree. Just now that the rattan fell, she can''t fly now. Now it''s hard for her to escape.


    But if we have to wait for help, it''s really troublesome to explain how she was on the mountain.


    "Be careful, there are big worms ahead!"


    Just as Jiang Yingxue was preparing to squint for a while, there was a sudden movement in the dark. She shrank behind the branch of the tree to avoid being found.


    "Roar"


    apparently, the two tigers also found each other''s existence, gave out a low roar, and gradually leaned towards their direction.


    It''s not the person sent by the government of Zhenguo to find Hu Ruixuan.


    Jiang Yingxue stretches his neck and looks at people in the direction of moonlight.


    Because the distance is too far, she only vaguely sees that there should be three or two people on each other, and one person seems to be carrying something.


    "Unfortunately, there are two big worms. How about the arrow? Have you brought the arrow?""You think you are here for autumn outing. Whoever comes out to work with arrows, you find a way to solve these two big worms. I''ll take them back first, so as not to cause any trouble."


    "I see. Be careful yourself."


    "Well."


    The three soldiers were soon divided into two parts. The other said that the man who wanted to leave first came to the direction of Jiang Yingxue''s hiding. When the man approached, Jiang Yingxue found that he was carrying a man because his feet were exposed and he lacked a shoe.


    In the moonlight, it should be a woman. Well, it''s still butterfly mandarin duck shoes.


    Jiang Yingxue rubs his nose.


    Wait!


    Butterfly mandarin duck shoes?


    If she remembers correctly, Hu Yihua seems to wear shoes of that pattern today.


    After spending many days in the government of Zhenguo, Jiang Yingxue also knew that these young ladies also asked for particularity when pursuing the trend, that is, their things were not special enough.


    The material of the shoes painted by Hu Yi is the most popular in Bianjing, but the pattern on them She seems to have heard Hu Yiqin say that it was painted by Hu Yi himself. Among the young ladies in the government of the town, Hu Yi''s painting skill is the best, and her name is not wasted.


    Do you mean Is it Hu Yi painting that the man is carrying?


    Jiang Yingxue hears that some servant girls with broken mouths have said that some dealers in the great Xia state specially choose some aristocratic ladies of the aristocratic family, so that they can sell at an unexpected price!


    Hesitated for a moment, Jiang Yingxue or jumped down from the tree to catch up.


    The man was carrying a man on his back. Maybe he didn''t expect someone to follow him, so he was less alert.


    But the road he took was really winding. Jiang Yingxue was numb to his knees. He had not reached his destination.


    I don''t know how long it took for him to come to a dark cave.


    "It''s me. I''m back."


    The cover in front of the cave was pulled open. Two tall men came out of the cave, took over the man and turned around and entered the cave.


    Jiang Yingxue waits until they all walk into the cave, and then slowly approaches the cave.


    "Why only one today?"


    "You think it''s a cat and dog that nobody wants on the side of the road. It''s not enough to get one. Don''t look at what they are."


    "When can you get enough people just because of your ability? How can I tell you? "


    Jiang Yingxue''s eyebrows slightly coagulated as he listened to the voice inside. It seems that this is a gang of individual peddlers.


    Just when she wanted to get closer to eavesdrop, she stepped on a branch again, and the sound of the branch breaking was very clear.


    It''s really She must have a feud with the branch today!


    When the people in the cave heard the noise, they stopped talking and took the torch to check the situation.


    Jiang Yingxue turns around and runs, but at this time of death, there is a sudden pain in her knee. Damn it, she forgot that she had hurt herself.


    Obviously, the Kung Fu of those people is not low. When they catch up, they will catch the snow in the river without saying anything.


    Jiang Yingxue bit his teeth and turned over. He raised his dagger and "hissed" at the man''s hand.


    "It''s a girl. Get her!"


    "Yes."


    Looking back at Jiang Yingxue, there are five or six people in total. There are two who are good at lightness skills!


    I''ll catch up with her in a second!


    Jiang Yingxue''s regret is that curiosity kills people. She would not have followed her long ago!


    "It''s not that easy to run!"


    A man came up and grabbed Jiang Yingxue''s shoulder. Jiang Yingxue groaned with pain and turned around and hit him hard.


    "Oh!"


    Obviously, the man didn''t expect Jiang Yingxue''s fist to be so powerful. He was knocked back several steps at a time.


    "Stinky girls, there are still two points of competence!"


    Several people surrounded the river with snow. If she could not open a breakthrough, she might as well have fed the tiger just now!


    "See where you''re going this time!"


    A man directly fell down and grabbed her foot. Jiang Yingxue was bound for a while. He could only roll on the spot, but he was kicked on the back by a heavy foot.


    "Ah!"


    I''ll go!


    Seeing that she was about to be caught by these people, suddenly a cold arrow flew out in the dark, straight into the eyebrow of the person closest to the river to meet the snow.


    "Oh!" The man''s eyes were round and he didn''t even know who had made the hand, so he had no breath.


    "Who is it, who is in the dark?"


    "Whew whew" several broken voices sounded "hiss and hiss" and the direct rays were like those people''s chests.


    "What a good arrow!" Jiang Yingxue slightly shakes at the end of the people to praise the sound.


    She dares to say that the archer did not use more than 50% of his skill.


    Several people fell down one after another. Jiang Yingxue wanted to hold the kicked waist up, but I don''t know if the knee injury had already cracked. Now she stopped and her brow was wrinkled with pain."Thank you for your help, great Xia. Thank you very much later..." Jiang Yingxue looks at the long figure coming out from the dark. He is stuck in his throat when he hasn''t spoken yet!


    If time can be reversed, she must pretend that nothing happened just now!


    It''s God''s fault. Why is this man here? The most important thing is that he saved her just now!


    He''s going to kill her!


    Last time she fell into the water and went back, she thought Su Yuchen was familiar with her eyes. Later, she thought that his face coincided with the face of the man who had no feelings and justice in his memory!


    Last time, he knew who she was, but he still wanted to kill her!

 Chapter 308

    It''s not because he wanted to kill her and was afraid of being known, so he killed these people, right?


    Jiang Yingxue has made up one hundred pictures of Su Yuchen killing her in her mind.


    But Su Yuchen does not seem to see river to welcome snow general, walked past directly from her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Yingxue "..." Although he didn''t kill her, she felt a little better in her heart, but it totally ignored her appearance. It was really How cheap!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    Is this a wildlife park!


    Either tiger or wolf, or some poisonous snake. Leopard is perfect!


    A gust of mountain wind came, a smell of animal smell drifted into the tip of the nose, and the river looked cold in the snow, swallowing hard, wolf It''s a social animal. If you come here, you have to come here


    Jiang Yingxue desperately endured the pain to just barely sit up from the ground.


    She was able to grow up in such an environment since she was a child. What did she rely on? Strong heart and stubborn appearance?


    No!


    It depends on her face thicker than the copper wall!


    "Lord, help!" Just as Su Yuchen was about to disappear into the night, Jiang Yingxue shouted.


    "Lord, it''s such a good night tonight. It''s too lonely for a person. Why don''t you take me with you to make sure that the Lord will have a wonderful night tonight?"


    Jiang Yingxue said, only to see Su Yuchen''s footsteps seem to stop, but did not stop.


    What a wretched man!


    The river gnawed its teeth in the snow. "Don''t you want to know how your mother died?"


    Jiang Yingxue''s voice just fell, and Su Yuchen''s body suddenly stopped.


    Jiang Yingxue sees him stop and breathes out a breath in his heart. It''s good to attract his attention. Just in case the oil and salt don''t enter, she can only wait to feed the wolf.


    "What do you know?" The deep voice was ethereal in the dark forest.


    Jiang Yingxue reluctantly moved to lean against a tree.


    The reason why she mentioned this is that she just flashed a picture in her mind during the crisis.


    Su Yuchen is several years older than her, but Meng Lei, Su Yuchen''s mother, and Hu Yinyin, her mother, are good friends.


    Su Yuchen''s mother dream tears is a woman brought back from the outside when old Zhan Wang Su Yuanshan went on a expedition.


    It''s the third generation from Prince Zhan''s residence to Su Yuchen''s, and with a strong military power, it can be said that he has a deep foundation in Daxia. Such a noble family with a deep foundation can''t let Su Yuanshan marry a woman from an unknown source. Su Yuanshan''s parents won''t agree with him first.


    But Su Yuanshan insisted on marrying people back anyway. At last, people had to compromise.


    People are married back, but a woman who has no foundation in Bianjing, even if there is Su Yuanshan''s love, Su Yuanshan can''t always be with Meng Lei.


    It was not long before they married. Meng Lei was pregnant. Su Yuchen''s grandmother sent several beautiful maids to Su Yuanshan''s room under the pretext of her pregnancy. At the beginning, Su Yuanshan didn''t touch those maids. But when she woke up the next day drunk, she was surrounded by a girl with red fruits.


    Meng Lei, who is five months old, made a scene, but what he got was to kneel in the ancestral hall for a day and a night.


    Later, Su Yuchen was born, and Meng Lei forced Su Yuanshan to call Su Yuchen the prince of Zhan. After that, she took Su Yuchen with her in person. Except for occasionally going out to see Hu Yinyin, she almost stayed in the prince''s mansion of Zhan until she died a few years later.


    The reason why Jiang Yingxue has these memories is that after Meng Lei married Su Yuanshan, the ladies in Bianjing couldn''t see her identity at all. Even if she had contact with her, she was hypocritical and ambitious. Hu Yinyin got along with her alone.


    After Hu Yinyin returned to the mansion, she would talk to people around her when she had nothing to do. What a pity. Later, the servant girl who heard these words was photographed beside Jiang Yingxue after she was born. Occasionally, Jiang Yingxue would listen to her.


    Now there is no old princess in Prince Zhan''s mansion, only the old side princess. People married after Meng Lei gave birth to Su Yuchen.


    In retrospect, Jiang Yingxue has to say that men are fraternal. If he had not believed Su Yuanshan, Meng Lei would not have come to Bianjing with him without hesitation, but he was finally defeated.


    Er, I think it''s far away. Jiang Yingxue is just testing Su Yuchen. I didn''t expect that he was really hooked.


    "The prince also knew that the old princess had the best relationship with my mother in Bianjing. Otherwise, he would not privately make a marriage agreement for you and me."


    As soon as Jiang Yingxue finished speaking, he raised his eyes to Su Yuchen''s dark eyes.


    Jiang Yingxue grins at him. "Lord, saving one''s life is better than building a seven level butcher. You see I''m hurt like this. Why don''t good people do what they can to send me down the mountain?"


    Su Yuchen''s black eyes narrowed, and he grabbed Jiang Yingxue''s skirt and lifted her from the ground."Ah, ah! You give me light! My waist is still hurt! "


    "Say, what do you know?"


    Jiang Yingxue has a fire in his stomach and has no place to vent. "What do I know? How old were you? You don''t have any memory? Think of your father''s fickle face. Your mother is pissed off by your father! You men say that they love you so much, but as a result, they turn around and lie on other women. Do you have the face to ask me what I know? Why don''t you ask your father! "


    Jiang Yingxue said excitedly, saliva almost spray on Su Yuchen''s face!


    She thinks it over. The big deal is one life. Maybe she can go back to modern times when she''s dead. She''s afraid of farting!


    She is not afraid of death. She has nothing to fear.


    Su Yuchen looks at her, eyebrows are drawn. "You are not Jiang Yingxue. Who are you?" Even though he didn''t have much contact with Jiang Yingxue in those years, he felt that he could imagine what kind of environment a little girl would grow up in without a biological mother. The news that Ding Xiang inquired also said that Jiang Yingxue was a timid and cowardly character. In front of this person, there was no timid and cowardly shadow!


    The fire in Jiang Yingxue''s stomach was like being splashed with cold water. The brain circuit of this man was really different from that of normal people. "Lord, I just want to live. You quit my marriage and killed me once. If you save me once for the good relationship between my mother and your mother, it will be considered that we are even."


    Su Yuchen looks at the firm look at the bottom of her eyes and slowly releases her hand.


    "Well, if you can follow him, he will save you."


    Without Su Yuchen''s support, Jiang Yingxue almost fell to the ground again. But she thought that there were wolves on the mountain, and they would bite their teeth and force their broken bodies to follow Su Yuchen.


    Su Yuchen, my mother and you are irreconcilable!


    ¡­¡­


    "Three young masters, three young masters?"


    "Ruixuan, where are you?"


    "Big brother, big brother, I''m here."


    Hu Ruixuan hears the sound and runs to the people and horses of the government of the town.


    "Big brother, I''m here."


    Hu Ruicheng runs to Hu Ruixuan, and hits him on the shoulder with obvious anger. "Where are you going? I thought you were picked up by a big bug!"


    Hu Ruixuan rubbed his shoulder and said, "don''t be angry, elder brother. I just think the scenery on the mountain is good and I went up the mountain. Who knows I lost my way on the mountain? It''s not coming down."


    "You don''t know that everyone is dying of worry!" Hu Rui is angry, but the villain is found.


    "Have you seen any art paintings on the mountain?"


    "Three sisters? No, how can she go back to the mountain as a girl... " Hu Ruixuan said that he thought of Jiang Yingxue. This girl''s family took him to the mountain. I don''t know if she has arrived.


    My cousin said that she didn''t want to let people know about her going up the mountain, and she would try to make it round.


    "By the way, have they all gone back?"


    "Shizi, shiziye is not good, neither Miss Biao nor Miss Biao!" Hu Ruixuan didn''t finish this question, but a guard hurried up.


    "What, Miss watch is gone?" Hu Ruicheng thinks his head is a little big! Are these people crazy? Why do they like running around so much!


    "When did miss watch disappear?" Hu Ruixuan''s face also sank. So, his cousin hasn''t come down from the mountain yet. He thought that the two white tigers were all bad.


    He should have watched his cousin go before he knew it!


    "Cousin is probably on the mountain, brother. There are really big worms on the mountain. We need to send more people to find them!"


    "Well, the second aunt has sent someone back to inform their father of them."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Yingxue''s gasping voice is more and more heavy. He feels that his legs are filled with lead. Every step forward is as hard as death.


    She stares at Su Yuchen in front of her body, but slowly feels that his figure is becoming more and more alike.


    "Bang"


    Su Yuchen only heard a voice from behind. Looking back, Jiang Yingxue had fainted to the ground.


    Su Yuchen''s black eyes look like a rag doll''s Jiang Yingxue without temperature. "Ben Wang said that you can only save you if you can keep up with him." With that, he turned to the dark place and left the people on the ground alone.


    Until Su Yuchen''s voice disappears, a black figure appears very quickly and looks at the snow on the ground. "Miss Jiang is so unexpected that she dare to choke with the Lord." Ding Xiang admired Jiang Yingxue''s courage in his heart. He stooped to carry her on his shoulder and went down the mountain.


    In this case, the atmosphere of the government of Zhenguo was stifling.


    Hu Yi''s painting is gone, and Jiang Yingxue''s gone. Hu Ruixuan is almost gone. People in the family want to hide it from the old lady, but she has been in the family for many years. Can she hide it!?The second wife, Wang Shi, knelt in the hall of longevity and wept. "Please calm down, my ancestor. It''s useless for my daughter-in-law. Please punish me."

 Chapter 309

    The old lady leaned on the mat for breath. When she heard that Hu Yi''s painting and Jiang Yingxue were gone, she almost couldn''t breathe!


    "Second sister-in-law, why don''t you let some people watch the child of art painting? What can I do about my poor art painting? Where is it going?" After marrying Hu Mingli for so many years, Zhang got two children, Hu Ruixuan and Hu Yihua. They usually hurt as if they were eyeballs. Now Hu Yihua is gone. Fortunately, someone came back just now and said that Hu Ruixuan has been found, or Zhang really wants to die!


    "Three brothers and sisters, yes, it''s my fault..." Wang knew that Zhang was worried about losing her child, and she could only let her say it, but she was also wronged. After all, so many children are on her own, and she can''t follow them all. If so, what should those servants do.


    "Well, it''s no wonder that the second sister-in-law doesn''t cry any more. Xuaner has already found it. I''m sure she will soon find art painting and Yingxue. Maybe it''s just that they have gone somewhere for fun." Third master Hu Mingli said with relief.


    Zhang wiped the tears on his face, and the cry did not stop. "Art painting that child is the most afraid of the dark, what kind of day are dark, she can play to run to where."


    "Three younger brothers and sisters, don''t worry. Now you''ve sent more people to look for them, and there will be news soon." Ma comforted.


    Hu Yiqin and Jiang Yingxue are both the unmarried girls'' families of Yunying. I don''t know what will happen if I don''t see them. Thinking of this, the old lady feels that her chest hurts and she can''t breathe.


    "Niang, feng''er and Yingxue were still there when they went to find Xuan. Even if the child was worried about his cousin, he would follow them to find someone. Don''t worry, it will be OK." Today''s Duke Hu Minghui consoled.


    "Nothing can be said about it!" The old lady took a long time to sink.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I have already explained it."


    ¡­¡­


    Moonlight shines through thick branches and leaves on the mountain, drawing Su Yuchen''s figure very long.


    Ding Zheng comes from the dark and comes to Su Yuchen''s back. "Wang Ye, those people heard the wind and ran away. Their subordinates have sent people to chase them."


    Su Yuchen looks at the heavy night. "Don''t beat the grass to frighten the snake. I want to catch big fish."


    "Yes."


    "Who are they taking this time?"


    "I went down to inquire about it. It should be the young lady of Zhenguo mansion."


    "Keep up. Don''t let those people run away."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh! What a pain... "


    Jiang Yingxue opens his dry eyes and his mind is still confused.


    She looked at the top of the account which had been washed white on her head, but she was still stunned. Her eyes turned slightly, sweeping the ground where she was.


    This is a very ordinary room. There is only one table and several chairs in the room. The paint on the window has fallen off. It seems that it has been some years. Even the quilt on her body has a smell of soap horn, but it can be seen for a long time.


    She moved the body, waist and knee pain from the two let her more sober.


    "It hurts, but it''s still alive."


    The door was opened with a squeak.


    A woman with a dark red kerchief on her head came in. She saw the snow on her bed and smiled.


    "Girl wake up, hungry, I cook some porridge, girl eat some."


    "Water..." The river has some difficulty in opening to the snow.


    "Oh, water, there is water." After the woman poured a cup of warm water to feed Jiang Yingxue, Jiang Yingxue felt more comfortable in her throat.


    "You are..."


    "My name is Sister Zhang. Last night, I got up and saw that the girl was lying down in my yard full of injuries. There was still ten liang of silver on her body. So I took the girl back to the house and asked the doctor to treat her. Here are the remaining two pieces of silver. The girl has collected them."


    Said sister-in-law Zhang, putting a purse beside the bed of Jiang Yingxue.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at the purse. She remembers that she didn''t bring money when she went out.


    She followed Su Yuchen all the time yesterday, and later She doesn''t seem to faint with support!


    After fainting Is it su Yuchen who sent her here?


    If so, there is a little conscience in this man''s bones, so far he and she are even.


    "Sister Zhang, where is this?"


    "This is a remote alley in Bianjing city. Where is the girl''s home? I''ll find someone to send her back."


    Jiang Yingxue is suffering all over now. He doesn''t want to move at all. He plans to train for two days in sister-in-law Zhang''s place first, or at least wait until his back injury is better.


    Mrs. Zhang sells tofu at home. Before dawn every day, she and her husband will grind tofu and take it to the street for sale. They have three children, one son and two daughters. The son works in other places in Bianjing, and comes back once a month. Both daughters are married, so there are only two in the family, Mrs. Zhang and her husband.Mrs. Zhang and her husband are both real people. Jiang Yingxue gives them the rest of the silver. When she takes care of her money, she says nothing. Jiang Yingxue stops.


    Jiang Yingxue had a rest at Mrs. Zhang''s house for two days. Let alone that sometimes some earthmoving soil is better than the medicine prescribed by a serious doctor. In just two days, her waist recovered almost.


    She''s a missing person. She can''t go back.


    When she left, she left one or two silver for the car, and the rest for Sister Zhang and they left.


    Jiang Yingxue hired a carriage on the street and went directly to the back door of the town government.


    When knocking on the door, the porters guarding the back door can''t get back to God. Although everyone knows that there is a cousin in the mansion, no one has ever seen the town mansion so big.


    "I''m Jiang Yingxue. Please send someone to tell the old lady that Jiang Yingxue is back."


    Jiang Yingxue is Miss Biao!


    The porter did not dare to ask more. In case it was really miss Biao, she could only send messages to the people ahead. When the words reached the old lady, it was two quarters of an hour later.


    "What? When, seriously? Come on, bring people here, bring people here! " It''s been two days. The people they sent to find still haven''t heard from Jiang Yingxue and Hu Yihua. The old lady is going to fall ill.


    At this moment, I heard this, but I don''t care whether it''s true or not. I''ll talk about it in advance!


    "Miss watch, please come inside. The old lady is waiting for you." The third-class servant girl who led the way for Jiang Yingxue was the third-class servant girl who had seen Jiang Yingxue. Now she saw Jiang Yingxue standing here really and really. She was in a bad mood. All of them were careful not to make the master unhappy. Although they had not found the third lady, she came back.


    "Old lady, it''s Miss Biao, really miss Biao!"


    As soon as Jiang Yingxue reached the door, the man who saw her turned around and went in to answer the old lady.


    At the door, the servant girls didn''t report, so they let Jiang Yingxue in.


    "Grandma..."


    "Come on, boy, come here!" Before the old lady could wait for Jiang Yingxue to salute, she took hold of her hand and pulled her to her side. She looked up and down several times before she could see her face.


    "My good boy, you have suffered a lot..." The old lady tightly held Jiang Yingxue''s hand. Jiang Yingxue could feel the old man''s trembling and choking, and her heart was warm.


    "Grandma, don''t be sad. I''m fine now. Look at me."


    The old lady wiped her tears and patted her twice. "Where did you go, you child, really worried your grandmother."


    Jiang Yingxue didn''t hide, so she let the old lady slap her hand on her.


    "Grandma, I knew it was wrong. I heard that my third cousin was missing, so I secretly followed his eldest cousins and found them. Who knew that I was separated from them halfway. Fortunately, I was taken in by a kind-hearted peasant woman. I hurt my knee two days ago and kept it there for two days if I didn''t come back. Today, they left after sending me back."


    "Amitabha, Amitabha, God bless you, God bless you. You can''t do this again in the future. Do you hear me?"


    "Grandma, I really know I''m wrong. I''ll give me a hundred courage from now on. I dare not." No wonder!


    The old lady caressed her face kindly. "Your grandmother thought that if something happened to you, where would she have the face to see your mother..."


    Seeing that the old lady is going to be sad again, Jiang Yingxue takes the topic away.


    Because Jiang Yingxue and Hu Yihua are missing, the old lady hasn''t had a good rest all the time. Jiang Yingxue sees the fatigue on her face. After they talk for a while, they ask the servant girl to help her to have a rest. She goes back to her yard.


    After going back, Jiang Yingxue finds that her servant girl has been replaced.


    "And sister hongcui and lvwu?"


    "Back to miss Biao, they did not serve her well. They have been sent to the backyard by the old man to do chores."


    Jiang Yingxue once heard that it''s really hard to be her servant girl. Now she just came back, and after two days, she went to her grandmother to ask for help and let them come.


    As for why she didn''t talk about Hu Yiqin with the old lady just now, she felt that there were some things that could not be said from her mouth, but could give some wind to her third cousin.


    "Here comes Miss watch, the second and the first."


    "Come in, please."


    Hu Yiqin and Hu Yishu enter the room.


    Hu Yiqin walked in front of him, and saw the river sitting on the chair facing the snow as if it breathed a big breath, which immediately raised a pair of beautiful eyebrows.


    "I''m really worried. Where has my bad girl gone?"


    Jiang Yingxue can see that Hu Yiqin is really worried about her.


    "Spare my life, cousin. I''m afraid that my cousin will run to the mountain to find someone if he doesn''t have much in mind."


    "It''s not too timid for Yingxue''s cousin to arrive. A girl''s house is going to be unstable even if she wants to go up the mountain secretly to find her cousin. You really love the third brother!"

 Chapter 310

    That said How can it sound so harsh?


    "Elder sister, it''s true that we can''t do this. Cousin and Dan cousin are cousins. It''s common for cousin to worry about cousin." Hu Yiqin seriously popularized science for Hu Yishu.


    Hu Yishu''s face was slightly stiff and forced out a smile. "No one in your family can find you where my cousin went."


    Jiang Yingxue can only move the old lady''s words out again.


    "I''m lucky, too. Maybe it''s a big bug''s dinner now."


    "Good luck, ah, I don''t know how the three sisters are doing..."


    Hu Yiqin sighs with a sigh. Several sisters in the family are all from the family, and their relationship since childhood is good. Although Hu Yihua likes to have a small temper, she is not bad for her sisters. Now people don''t know where they are, which worries her a lot.


    "Don''t worry, cousin. She''ll be fine." Jiang Yingxue feels that his words are against his will. When they fall into the hands of human traffickers, several of them can do well.


    If she has the ability, she will try her best to save Hu Yihua. After all, she hated human traffickers the most in her last life, but she can''t protect herself. What can she do to save people.


    Jiang Yingxue learns from Hu Yiqin''s mouth that she and Hu Yi''s painting are missing, and the government of the town is dead guard, so she doesn''t let it out.


    Like her and Hu art paintings, especially Hu art paintings have not been found yet. If they are known, their reputation will be bad in the future. Even if there is the foundation of the town government, there will be no more people at the same level willing to marry Hu art paintings.


    "Cousin, as soon as you come back for a good rest, we won''t disturb you." The reason why Hu Yishu came here, in addition to curiosity, is also what her mother asked. Who let Jiang Yingxue be the old lady''s heart treasure now.


    Hu Yiqin is still reluctant to leave, but one of their two sisters came and left first. It''s not good to keep one and spread it. She can only leave with Hu Yishu.


    After the two men left, Jiang Yingxue changed his clothes. Just as he was going to lie down for a rest, Wang sent someone to send Yuxue cream. This medicine can go to scar.


    ¡­¡­


    People in the government of Zhenguo are still looking for the whereabouts of Hu Yi painting.


    "Elder brother, we''ve almost looked over the mountain, and we haven''t found anything at all. Will it not be here?" Hu Ruixuan knows that Jiang Yingxue has come back and wants to ask her about the situation. However, Hu Yihua hasn''t been found yet and he can''t leave.


    Hu Ruicheng is wringing a pair of eyebrows. In fact, he has a very unknown premonition in his heart, but he won''t say it.


    "Eldest brother, third brother, let''s report to the government. It''s faster to find it with the help of the government." Said Hu Ruifeng, who had not spoken.


    Hu Ruicheng''s eyes almost didn''t stare him to death. His cousin was really stupid in reading.


    "If you report to the official, then everyone knows that the three younger sisters are missing. In the future, you will find the three younger sisters. How can she deal with herself?"


    "No one can find it now, no matter what its reputation is."


    Hu Ruixuan takes a look at Hu Ruifeng and suddenly feels that his younger brother is a little silly, but he has a heart.


    Hu Ruicheng said nothing with a calm face. "I''ll go back and have a good discussion with my father and they. You can''t do anything arbitrarily."


    "I see."


    But the plan can''t keep up with the change, and the unexpected situation still happened.


    The little daughter of the Minister of the armed forces was taken away by life on the street!


    In front of her, she gave birth to three sons to the Minister of war. Even a concubine gave birth to three sons. When she was thirty years old, she risked her life to give birth to a daughter.


    All the servants of the Ministry of military are this legitimate girl. It can be said that she is being treated as a treasure. At this time, the people are gone. The servants of the Ministry of military turn their backs on their horses. After three days of searching, they have no results. The servants of the Ministry of military bite their teeth and report to the official in the office of jingzhaoyin.


    In this way, not to mention the whole Bianjing, at least the people in the official circle family know that the young lady in the servant''s house of the Ministry of war is missing.


    Lady Shilang also said that no matter what her daughter was like, anyway, the Shilang mansion had made a plan to keep her for a lifetime. People didn''t care about fame, as long as people could come back!


    Next, I don''t know where it came from that the third young lady in the government of Zhenguo was also taken away by others, but now she hasn''t been found.


    "No, no, I heard my cousin''s niece, who was on duty in the government of the town, said that it wasn''t the third lady who was taken away from the government of the town. It was the third lady who lived in the government during this period."


    "Miss watch? Which watch miss? "


    "What other Miss Biao is the one who was divorced by Zhan Wang."


    Standing on the balustrade of the second floor of the teahouse, listening to the comments of the people below, Bai Lixuan turned the fan on his hand at will.


    "Who''s missing from the government of Zhenguo?"


    The man standing behind Bai Lifu went up to him and whispered, "it''s the third young lady, Mr. Hui. Hu Yihua."


    The smile on Baili''s face was satirical. "What a pity for such an interesting man."¡­¡­


    "I don''t know. It''s said that all the soldiers of the Ministry of war have brought this matter to the emperor. It can happen under the emperor''s feet. The emperor is so angry that he orders Jing Zhaoyin to find out the people anyway."


    "But this man has been taken away for so many days, can he still find it?"


    "Who knows, even if you can find it back It''s not the same as it used to be. " All the servants of the Ministry of war are childish brothers, which doesn''t affect anything, but the young ladies in their house are still unmarried


    "What can we do about the watch girls in our house..."


    "Miss Biao, it''s not from our family..."


    Jiang Yingxue stands behind the rockery and listens to the words of two servant girls. A pair of eyebrows slowly twist to one place.


    The air pressure in the hall of longevity is low.


    The old lady''s tea cup was swept to the ground and broke.


    Zhang knelt in front of the old lady and wiped her tears with a veil. "Old lady, I don''t know who passed that on. Please check it out."


    Hu Yiqin, the third miss, is missing from the town government, but now it is said that the missing person is Miss Biao Jiang Yingxue who lives in the town government.


    The old lady will never believe that no one has made a fool of her!


    The old lady pointed at Zhang with shaking fingers. "You, you people, want to kill me alive!"


    "I''ll calm down. I haven''t found out about it yet..." Seeing that the old man''s face was white, Ma rushed forward to help her.


    Who knows that the old lady didn''t appreciate it and pushed her out.


    "You, all of you, all of you, I don''t want to see you!"


    Mahalanobis can''t bear to flash through his eyes, which is a blessing to his body. "Mammy Laurie is taking good care of the old lady."


    Zhang got up from the ground and walked out with Ma.


    "Don''t be angry with yourself, old lady." Mother GUI went up to the old lady with a worried face.


    "I''m so angry. I''m so angry!" The old lady took a long time to slow down.


    "They thought I didn''t know what they were thinking? Do they really think I''m confused? I''m old, but I''m not confused. I can''t see their calculation! "


    Mother GUI listened to the old lady''s words and sighed at the bottom of her heart. This watch Lady is really suffering.


    The reputation of being divorced by Zhan Wang was already worrying. Now there is such a thing No wonder the old lady will be angry.


    It is also the old lady''s attention to let Jiang Yingxue stay in the government of Zhenguo, in order to make up for the debt to her daughter who died early. But now, instead, she is harmed.


    "They did a good job of calculation, but didn''t think about what to do with the child, Yingxue!"


    The old lady of Zhenguo wiped her tears. She was really sad.


    "Old lady, please calm down and protect the third miss It''s also good. "


    The old lady choked and said nothing. Her hands, hands and backs were meat. It was a foregone conclusion. She could not even do anything to clarify for Jiang Yingxue, because the other was her granddaughter!


    "I''m really old when I''m old. You must let people hide it. You can''t let Yingxue know, otherwise I don''t know what that kid will think. "


    "Don''t worry, old lady. I can save it."


    Ma and Zhang went out of the Fu Shou hall and walked together on the path paved with bluestones. "Don''t cry, younger sister. If you are seen like this, it''s not good."


    Zhang wiped the corner of her eyes and sighed. She was going crazy without the news of Hu Yiqin. But even in this way, she could not let people see her fault.


    "Thank you very much, sister-in-law."


    Mahalani stroked his meticulous hair. "What do you thank me for? Welcome snow is the heart and soul of the old lady. It''s normal for her to feel bad when she''s gone. Don''t take it to heart. "


    "I know."


    Because Hu Ruixuan wants to follow Hu Yiqin''s whereabouts, Jiang Yingxue recovers a little and starts to train in that remote yard alone.


    After this time, she felt that she was still too weak, so she had to strengthen her practice.


    "Cousin? Why are you here? " As soon as Jiang Yingxue is ready to leave after training, he sees Hu Ruixuan walking into the yard.


    Hu Ruixuan looks at Jiang Yingxue as if he wants to talk and stop.


    "What''s the matter, cousin?"


    "Yingxue cousin......"


    "Well, you said."


    "I''m sorry!"


    Jiang Yingxue looks at him with a face of shame and raises his eyebrows. "What did cousin do to apologize to me?"


    Hu Ruixuan''s lips are tight. This is the first time Jiang Yingxue has seen such a guilty and sad look on his face.


    "If cousin doesn''t say it, I''ll go back first. I''ve been practicing for so long and I''m hungry."


    "Cousin, this is what our family owes you!" Looking at the river and facing the snow, Hu Ruixuan finally said.Jiang Yingxue can''t help thinking about what she heard from the two little maids that day, as well as the tense maids in her yard these days.


    "If you didn''t do what I''m sorry for, you wouldn''t owe me." With that, she pushed open the yard door and walked out.


    It seems that she has not been here long.

 Chapter 311

    Three days later, jingzhaoyin''s people found the younger daughter of the Minister of the armed forces in the suburb of Bianjing.


    Just When the girl was found, she was covered in red fruit and lay in the woods with blood.


    It''s like a plague. It spread in Bianjing in an instant. Many officials are in a panic. They don''t know who said it first. They say that the traffickers choose the officials'' girls to start with. Because the officials'' girls are delicate and can sell for a good price.


    It was also said that because the incident shocked the emperor, the emperor sent jingzhaoyinjia people to find people, so they angered the traffickers who arrested people behind them, so they made the daughter of the Ministry of war servant look like this, which was a provocation!


    "What a brave bunch of maniacs!"


    In the early days, Emperor Jingyang was so angry that he smashed the inkstone on the Dragon case.


    What these people did to the minister''s daughter was to provoke the emperor!


    "Zhou Chusheng, get out of here!"


    Zhou Chusheng is the Jing Zhaoyin who took over the case. He was named by the surname. Zhou Chusheng was so scared that he almost rolled to the front of the palace.


    "I am here."


    "I want you to find someone to investigate and tell me this is the result you want to give me? Ah? Tell me what you''ve done these days! " Emperor Jingyang was so angry that he went down and pointed at Zhou Chusheng''s nose and scolded him.


    Zhou Chusheng''s heart is bitter. The Bianjing city is so big and the suburbs are so wide. How can he find people? It''s not until he finds a little clue that the daughter of the Minister of the Ministry of war has a direct accident. How can she find out!


    "The emperor forgives me, but I am incompetent..."


    "You are incompetent. You are incompetent." Emperor Jingyang kicked Zhou Chusheng directly, and Zhou Chusheng fell to the ground, but even then he still had to climb back and kneel and shout. "The emperor, calm down and take care of the dragon body!"


    Someone has come to your house to put artillery. The emperor can calm his anger before he has a ghost!


    "Who are you? Who can bring those crazy people back to me? I have a lot of rewards!" After venting his anger on Zhou Chusheng, Emperor Jingyang went back to the front desk and swept the courtiers.


    As soon as Jingyang emperor''s words came out, all the people below looked down like quails. At this moment, he could not let Jingyang emperor regard them as transparent and ignore them directly!


    Seeing those people don''t talk, Emperor Jingyang is even more angry.


    "Su Yuchen, you go, you get those people back to me!" Emperor Jingyang''s sight has swept over all people. It''s useless to see which one!


    Finally, we can only see Su Yuchen standing on one side with his head down.


    Su Yuchen takes a step forward. "Emperor, Weichen has been away from Bianjing for a long time. I''m afraid that it''s not convenient for you to do something."


    "Inconvenient? What''s the inconvenience? "


    "I''m afraid that some adults will think it''s the officials who are acting on their behalf." Su Yuchen''s words are obscure, but the meaning is obvious. If he is not in Bianjing for a long time, he is afraid that some people will not cooperate when he deals with the case.


    Emperor Jingyang frowned. "I will give you a gold medal. If you see a gold medal like me, I will let him have good fruit if he dares to trip you!"


    "I will do what I want."


    After a while, Mr. Fang came up with a gold medal and handed it to Su Yuchen.


    Su Yuchen''s military power is still in his hands. The emperor hasn''t said to take it back yet. Now he has returned the gold medal that he can be a bully in Bianjing city together!


    No one will believe that the emperor''s brain is not trapped by the door


    ¡­¡­


    Zhenguo mansion, Qinghe garden.


    "Wuwuwu My poor painting Where are you... " Zhang suppressed the cry, afraid to be heard.


    The news that the servant girl of the Ministry of war was found naturally spread to the government of the town. Zhang also knew clearly what she looked like when she was found. She couldn''t help thinking of Su Yiqin or how she is now.


    After a while, I thought about what to do if someone finds it, just like the little daughter of the Minister of war!


    Hu Mingli was upset by Zhang ''.


    He and Zhang family are in love. Later, they had children. Although he would be in romantic places, he still read Zhang family and a pair of children in his heart. Now Su Yi painting is missing. This matter is still boiling, and he feels upset.


    "Well, don''t cry either. Now the emperor has ordered King Zhan to find out. Please take heart."


    Zhang wiped his tears. "Then Zhan Wang can get our paintings back?"


    "Here How can I know? I don''t know when the painting will come back, but some people can''t stay in the town government anymore. "


    Zhang understood Hu Mingli''s words.


    "I have asked elder brother to tell Jiang Fu about this..."Since it is said that Jiang Yingxue is gone, it''s natural to say hello to Jiang Yuncheng, otherwise it''s not going to show up.


    If you want to say that Jiangyun city is really outrageous, my eldest brother just promised him some benefits and asked him not to make a statement about it. He actually did so, regardless of his daughter''s life and death!


    Hu Mingli sighed in his heart. He felt guilty about his sister''s only blood in the world.


    Hu Mingli takes out an envelope from his body and hands it to Zhang. "Here, take it to your mother and let her give it to the child."


    Zhang looked at the envelope and knew it should be a silver note.


    "I know."


    ¡­¡­


    When Jiang Yingxue arrived at fushuyuan early in the morning to ask the old lady to be safe, he found it very quiet.


    According to the usual practice, several of her aunts, cousins and cousins should have come to say hello.


    "Here comes Miss watch. The old lady was talking about you just now. She said that she has prepared the swallow you like to eat. It''s still on the stove." The curtain for Jiang Yingxue is Fu''an, who is waiting for the old lady. It''s customary for her to do such a thing. But today she came in. There is no one else outside the house to serve except Fu''an.


    Jiang Yingxue smiles and walks into the house. "That''s how grandma hurt me."


    "Is it the snow coming?"


    "Grandma, it''s me."


    "It''s time for you to get it. It''s still warm. Go and bring it to this girl."


    "Yes." Fu''an then backed out.


    Jiang Yingxue walks to the old lady and sits down. She looks more haggard than yesterday. Even though she wipes some powder on her face and wants to lift her spirit, she still has a lot of jet lag compared with when she just arrived at the town government.


    "Grandma is the best for me."


    The old lady flashed a tear in her eyes and shook Jiang Yingxue''s hand. "Grandma is not for you. She is sorry for you!" After that, the old lady''s voice choked.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at the old man with guilt on her face, which makes the lines on her face more profound.


    She believed in the old lady and that she didn''t do what was criticized for replacing Hu Yi''s painting.


    She reached out and held her, her head resting gently on the old lady''s shoulder. "Don''t be upset, grandma. I can stand it."


    As soon as the old lady heard this, she knew what she knew, and cried out directly.


    "It''s grandma who can''t stand it. She can''t protect you!"


    See the old man cry sad, Jiang Yingxue also did not make a sound, just caress her back for a while to appease her.


    Mother GUI, standing on one side, knelt at the foot of the snow. "Miss watch, don''t blame the old lady for being merciless. The old lady is also a last resort Now it''s hard to ride a tiger... "


    Jiang Yingxue sees two old people crying so much in front of him, and he feels a little blocked.


    "Mother GUI, I know the difficulties of my grandmother. I''m not angry, and I don''t blame her. Don''t be sad. I can''t stand you."


    Two people listen to her so say, just gradually stopped tears.


    "You are a good boy." The old lady held her hand tightly and didn''t want to let it go.


    "Go and take out what I have prepared."


    "Yes."


    Mother GUI wiped her tears and took out a dark wooden box from a drawer.


    "This is the only thing grandma can give you. When your mother had an accident, grandma went to Jiangfu to count all your mother''s dowries and carried them back to the township government. I will tell your father that your dowries will be yours in the future."


    The old lady said with a slight pause.


    Jiang Yingxue thinks that the old lady is really brave.


    "Now you can''t take those big things, but there are still some land deeds for these silver tickets. You take them, and your uncle and uncle give them to you. They''re sorry for you. You don''t have to feel uncomfortable with these silver tickets. They''re all yours."


    The old lady handed the box to Jiang Yingxue.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at the dark wooden box and smiles at the flowers. It''s really a combination of misfortune and blessing!


    With so much money, what can she be afraid of!


    "Grandma..."


    "You take it. Later they will send someone to send you back to Jiangfu. You can''t let anyone know these things, understand?" The old lady thrust the box directly into her hand.


    Of course she won''t let anyone know!


    At that time, as long as you take the silver note to the bank account to keep it, and change a seal on you, when you want to take it in the future, you can take it with the seal. How convenient!


    "Good boy, no matter what, you will remember that your grandmother will support you in the town government."


    "Thank you grandma."


    When Jiang Yingxue came out of Fushou hospital, she saw Hu Yiqin standing not far away. She stood so far away and wanted to get close to her, but the servant girl around pulled her away from her.Jiang Yingxue raised his lips and walked towards her.


    Hu Yiqin''s servant girl frowned slightly when she saw Jiang Yingxue coming.


    "Welcome snow cousin." As soon as Hu Yiqin opens his mouth, his eyes turn red

 Chapter 312

    Hu Yiqin has never been able to go to Jiang Yingxue since it came out that Miss Biao of the township government was taken away. It''s not that she didn''t want to go, but that she was watched and couldn''t go at all.


    Hu Yiqin is holding Jiang Yingxue''s hand, his voice is choked. "Yingxue cousin, we are sorry for you..."


    Jiang Yingxue patted her hand peacefully. "Cry, I''m not good now. Don''t worry. I''m Xiaoqiang, your cousin. It''s not so easy to beat me."


    Hu Yiqin takes out a purse and puts it into Jiang Yingxue. "I don''t have anything for you, cousin. Take this. It may be useful in the future."


    Hu Yiqin really likes Jiang Yingxue. Some of the fate in the world is so strange. No matter how you get along with him, some people feel that he is very annoying. But some people, you only have a look at Xiao, you have to like it. If you are still very happy in getting along with him, that kind of love will only deepen.


    Hu Yiqin is like this to Jiang Yingxue.


    The purse is pinched in your hand. It''s very light and thin. It should be something like silver note.


    "I''ll always remember my cousin''s friendship."


    Hu Yiqin''s servant girls didn''t let her stay with Jiang Yingxue. After a few simple words, Hu Yiqin left with the servant girls.


    When night fell, just as Jiang Yingxue was going to bathe, a mammy with a wooden face came.


    Jiang Yingxue casually took her robe and put it on, so she wouldn''t even take a bath.


    "Miss table, the old lady said that the moon tonight is good. If you want to invite Miss table to watch the moon together, please come with the old slave."


    Jiang Yingxue takes the old lady''s things with her. Green charm and red Cui want to follow, but they are stopped by the Mammy. "Miss table has someone on her side. Please wait in the yard."


    Two people look at each other, seem to understand what, look a little sad to see a river Yingxue.


    "Yes."


    Jiang Yingxue followed the mammy for a long time before he arrived at the side gate which should be a relatively hidden gate of the township government.


    "Miss table, the old lady is helpless. Please get on the sedan chair." The old mother bowed respectfully.


    "Well."


    Jiang Yingxue sits in a sedan chair and leaves the town''s mansion soon.


    In the hall of longevity, the old lady sat in the room and sighed, unable to sleep for a long time.


    Mother GUI opened the curtain and went into the house. She came to the old lady and whispered, "old lady, Miss Biao has left."


    The old lady suddenly closed her eyes and forced back the tears in her eyes.


    Jiang Yingxue went outside in a sedan chair for a while, and then got on the carriage. About an hour later, she came into Jiangfu.


    The master of Jiang''s mansion didn''t know about it. He only asked a servant girl to lead Jiang Yingxue back to her original yard.


    When caiyue and Caihe saw Jiang coming back from the snow, they were in a complex and sad mood and didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s late, young lady. I''ll take care of you." Caiyue came forward with tears in her eyes. The story of the young lady being taken away by others had already been uploaded in the mansion. How could they not know? Originally, she and Caihe really thought that the young lady was taken away by others.


    But today, the lady suddenly sent someone to say that no matter what they saw or heard these two days, they could not tell anything, or they would be sold to the kiln.


    At that time, she thought she had done something wrong with Caihe. Unexpectedly It was Jiang Yingxue who came back. Was the eldest lady saved? But why there is no wind outside.


    I dare not think about it or ask more questions. I will only serve the young lady attentively.


    Jiang Yingxue is a little tired. After bathing, she lies down directly.


    When Jiang Yingxue returns, it is impossible for people in Jiangfu to know nothing about it.


    Xingui hospital.


    Zhou served Jiang Yuncheng to change clothes and handed him the hot tea in the servant girl''s hand.


    "Master, people It''s back. "


    Jiang Yuncheng took a sip of tea with his head down, and there was no expression on his face.


    "Are you ready over there?"


    "Don''t worry, sir. I''ll be ready after you tell me."


    "Well, now that you''re ready, do what you have to do."


    Zhou family looked at the look of Yanjiang Yuncheng, and could not see any pain and reluctance in his eyes. Zhou family could not help sneering at the bottom of his heart. Hu family''s trace in the bottom of Jiangyun city was completely wiped.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I must have done everything properly."


    Jiang Yingxue sleeps in a daze and is woken up.


    "It''s not early. I''d better get up soon."


    Jiang Yingxue opened his eyes and saw a mother in red standing by the bed.


    Jiang Yingxue sat up and pulled her up.


    She pulled her to the dresser and sat down. Regardless of her, she took out something and began to change it for Jiang Yingxue.


    Jiang Yingxue doesn''t struggle. She knows what these people want to do!Now everyone outside knows that Miss Biao in the government of the town has been arrested. In order to ensure the authenticity of the news and in case of snow, she can no longer stay in Bianjing.


    It will not be agreed to send her to the nunnery, so the only way to send her away is to let her marry!


    I just didn''t expect these people can''t wait, she just came back the next day, they started!


    Jiang Yingxue did not struggle, and even allowed them to scribble on their faces.


    "You, what are you doing?" Caihe and caiyue are angry and helpless when they watch these people doing whatever they want to do to Jiang Yingxue.


    "Big miss, it''s time. Let''s go with the old slave."


    Two mammies came forward, one on the left and one on the right, and walked out of the house with the river in the snow.


    Caiyue and Caihe want to follow, but they are stopped. "It''s enough for you two to stay here in the future. How about it in the future depends on your cleverness."


    "You, where are you going to take the eldest lady?"


    "You can''t manage it."


    Finish saying, those people pushed two people one, after going out, shut the courtyard door directly.


    Picking the moon, picking the lotus two people can only watch the river face the snow to be taken away by them.


    The back door of Jiangfu had already prepared the carriage. After Jiang Yingxue was sent to the carriage, the carriage quickly drove towards the city gate.


    When Jiang Yingxue got on the carriage, he roughly looked at her escorts. Except for the coachman, there were only four bodyguards and two servant girls. These people thought it would be enough to send so many people to follow her.


    "All the cars and horses going out of the city line up at the back. Everyone can go out of the city only after checking."


    Just before the carriage reached the south gate, there were many guards at the gate.


    I don''t know if it makes the people escorting Jiang Yingxue feel guilty. Several people are afraid when they see the officers and soldiers at the gate of the city.


    "Go and see how there are so many officers and soldiers at the gate of Haoer city." A bodyguard said.


    Another bodyguard hears the words and drives his horse to inquire about the news. The carriage stops by the side of the road.


    The two servant girls in the car seem to be very nervous. Jiang Yingxue''s action of holding a water glass only scares them.


    "What are you afraid of? Are you afraid of death?" Jiang Yingxue sneered.


    Soon the bodyguard who went to inquire about the news came back.


    "It''s Zhan Wang who said that if he found the trace of the traffickers, they would probably escape from Bianjing now, so Zhan Wang would check the people who left Bianjing now."


    Several people breathed out a breath in the dark.


    The team moved forward slowly and soon came to the river to meet the snow.


    "See the Lord."


    Just as a soldier was going to check their carriage, there was a sound of horse''s hoof behind them. Not long ago, it was the sound of those people bowing.


    Jiang Yingxue''s heart picks the pick. How does Su Yuchen come here at this time!


    "How is it?" Su Yuchen looks around.


    "Back to the Lord, my subordinates haven''t found any abnormal situation for the time being."


    "The men of the carriage come down and have a routine inspection." In order to express their strict inspection in front of Su Yuchen, the officers and soldiers let Jiang Yingxue get off the carriage.


    "Several officials, I, we''re going to marry the girl." The bodyguard of Jiangfu came forward to flatter him.


    "Whatever you do, get it all down." I didn''t see that the LORD was still watching!


    No way, Jiang Yingxue and two servant girls can only get off.


    After the officers and soldiers saw people coming down, they began to check the carriage and made sure that there were no problems on the carriage. Then they swept their faces one by one.


    "Lift the lid off her head." Officers and soldiers pointed to the snow road.


    "Guan ye, this is a new bride. How can we lift the lid!"


    Several people''s palms are sweating. If Zhan Wang is not there, the cover will be lifted. But Jiang Yingxue had an engagement with Zhan Wang at the beginning. I don''t know if Zhan Wang remembered Jiang Yingxue''s appearance. If they remember, they are deceiving the king and have a life!


    Su Yuchen slowly falls to this side of the line of sight, Jiang Yingxue also subconsciously clenches the palm of his hand, this Su Yuchen, sooner or later does not come, but at this time runs to do what!


    Officers and soldiers saw Su Yuchen looking over here, and they worked hard. "I don''t want to move. I don''t want to lift the cover quickly! Shall I do it myself? "


    Jiang Yingxue takes a deep breath. He can only stretch out his hand to open the cover on his head.


    "Poof!"


    The officers and soldiers saw the face under the cover and burst out.


    Su Yuchen looks toward the river to face the snow. When she sees the shape of her crooked mouth and squint eyes, the corners of her eyes jerk.


    Is there something wrong with the woman''s brain? She thinks she looks like this and he can''t tell it''s her?


    Su Yuchen looks at Jiang Yingxue''s wedding dress and sweeps it. He knows more about what the third lady is really missing in the government of the town than anyone else. Now these people make Jiang Yingxue like this, for fear of being discovered."All right, get in the car and leave." Officers and soldiers return to the way of divinity.


    Jiang Yingxue glances at Su Yuchen with Yu Guang. She just felt that he looked at her. Maybe her acting is too good. He didn''t find himself.


    Of course, she felt that he was more likely to forget what he looked like.


    But anyway, it''s over!


    Jiang Yingxue breathed out a breath from the bottom of his heart and got on the carriage.


    "Wait."


    Just as the carriage was about to start, Su Yuchen suddenly spoke.

 Chapter 313

    "Wang, Wang Ye, the car has been checked everywhere." Seeing Su Yuchen''s opening, officers and soldiers thought he didn''t understand.


    Su Yuchen looked at an old man carrying a burden behind the carriage. "Get him."


    All of them had just come back to see the old man behind their carriage, who was dressed in patched coarse cloth and had grey hair and wrinkled face.


    The old man came to him. He threw the courage on his shoulder and ran away. "Get him, get him!"


    Jiang Yingxue looks at the people walking farther and farther away from the curtain of the car, and breathes out a breath from the bottom of his heart.


    "What are you doing? Don''t leave now."


    Hearing Jiang Yingxue''s words, the driver just came back to his senses to whip his horse and went out of the city gate.


    On the way, Jiang Yingxue didn''t say anything or ask. She just slept in the carriage to nourish her spirits. She guessed that they should marry her to a place where they don''t know how far away from Bianjing. After she married out, she died. People in Bianjing would never ask again.


    In this way, she can find a suitable time to escape on the road, and save the chance to stay in Bianjing all the time.


    The carriage line is the official road. After leaving the city, it is in the wild. If she is lost in this place, she is likely to encounter danger. It''s better to choose a small town with more people and convenient transportation to leave.


    Jiang Yingxue leans against the carriage with her legs crossed. Where can I find Su Muge after she escapes? When she was in the government of the town, she learned that in Daxia, the youngest two princes are Hua Wang and Zhan Wang. The others are almost in their thirties and forties.


    Su Muge didn''t marry an old man, did she?


    Jiang Yingxue thinks that the head is a little big. Among these people, the only possible candidate is the king of Jinling in his early thirties, Bai Liyin.


    Bai Liyin, the youngest son of the first emperor, was granted a fief by the king when he was an adult. He left Bianjing the next year and went to the fief Jinling City.


    After bailiyin arrived at the fiefdom, he came back in the year when Emperor Jingyang ascended the throne, and never appeared in the capital again.


    Will he be su Muge''s man?


    Anyway, there''s no place to go. Go there and find it.


    After making up her mind, Jiang Yingxue began to plan the itinerary and route in her heart. When she was in the government of Zhenguo, she asked Hu Ruixuan to get her a map of Daxia Kingdom just in case. Now it''s just in use.


    "It''s late, miss. Let''s have a rest in the inn tonight."


    The carriage stopped before dark. In order not to attract attention, Jiang Yingxue changed into a normal dress and wore a gauze hat.


    Jiang Yingxue was tired after sitting in the carriage for a day. At night, he asked two servant girls to wait for him and then lay down on the bed.


    Those two servant girls seem to be uneasy with her. Even if they sleep at night, they stay in her room.


    From the next day, they began to speed up the speed of the road, and had been walking for nearly five days. Jiang Yingxue finally knew where they would send Jiang Yuncheng.


    Huizhou City, a border city, is really far enough!


    In fact, Huizhou City is a kind of city divided by Lianshan from Daxia country. That is to say, it may take only five days from Bianjing to Huizhou City, but at least ten days from the mountain to Huizhou City! It''s all mountain roads during this period, maybe not even a decent town!


    There is only one city in Huizhou City.


    The people sent by jiangyuncheng prepared enough dry food before going into the mountain.


    Because most of them are mountain roads, and the speed of driving is really slow. When Jiang Yingxue had a rest in the middle of the road, she put some dry food into her bag and was ready to leave at any time. The reason why she was ready to run here is that this place is very close to Jinling City, that is to say, Huizhou City is on the other side of the mountain, and Jinling City is on the other side of the mountain, between the two cities, only Is separated by a large area A mountain that takes more than ten days to go out nothing more!


    As soon as Jiang Yingxue packed up his pack, he felt a slight vibration under his feet.


    The sound of "bang bang" is like the sound of stepping on a horse.


    She quickly wrapped the package around her body, lifted the curtain and looked around vigilantly.


    The bodyguards who sat outside to rest felt something was wrong and stood up with knives.


    "Snoring"


    "snoring"


    the tremor under his feet is more and more intense, and Jiang Yingxue''s heart is also raised.


    The sound of "clang Dang" is louder and louder. When the river is facing the snow and looking up the mountain, a large group of people on horseback are running towards them, and they are surrounded by several people at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Jiang Yingxue blinked, quickly retracted into the carriage, took out a package of things from her body and put it on her face. Soon, she felt some hot heat on her face, which made her want to stretch out her hand to scratch, but she was born to hold back.


    "I don''t want to die and hand over all the valuable things." A big man with bare arms came up and shouted.The guards of Jiangfu looked at each other for at least a few dozen people, and their legs began to tremble. "You great Xia, please spare your life, I, we will hand in everything and everything!"


    The bodyguard came forward trembling and handed the silver and knife to each other.


    At the beginning of the meeting, several bodyguards and coachman came forward to hand in their own things. The two servant girls were afraid. When they went up to hand in things, the big man pulled one of them and touched it in front of her chest. "Ha ha ha ha, this lady is good, she has material. Our brothers can have another play tonight."


    "Ah, help, help!" The servant girl screamed out in fright. The big man slapped her in the face directly, which made her blind.


    "The people in the car come down, or they will dismantle your car!"


    Jiang Yingxue is glad that she has found the opportunity to put most of the silver tickets into the bank account on her way here. She is now a hundred Liang silver tickets and some silver coins.


    Jiang Yingxue lifts the curtain and goes down. She still wears a gauze hat on her head. As soon as she gets off the bus, everyone''s attention is aroused.


    A man riding on a big horse with his stomach clipped went to the river to meet the snow and looked down at him.


    "I''ll take that crap off your head!"


    "I want to pick it, but I''m afraid of scaring you."


    The man at once laughed scornfully. "What else in the world can scare me ma shisan, ha ha..." Before Ma shisan finished speaking, he suddenly reached out to lift the gauze cap on the head of the river.


    "Huh?"


    The gauze hat on Jiang Yingxue''s head rises with the wind. When people near Qian see her face, they can''t help but stare and round their eyes. Even Ma shisan is scared to tighten his rein.


    "Ah!" The people in Jiangfu were even more frightened to scream when they saw Jiang Yingxue''s face.


    On Jiang Yingxue''s face, the visible parts are not satisfied with the red rash as big as the nail plate. One by one, there is a strange light shining in the sun. Because of these rashes, her face is a little deformed. She looks sick and can''t think of the second adjective!


    "Take the woman up the mountain and kill the man." Ma 13 roared, and all the resounding horses came back to cheer.


    "Please spare your life, great Xia!"


    As soon as the guards of Jiangfu were about to be killed, they all knelt down to beg for mercy.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at the people. For her who doesn''t belong to the geographical environment here, it''s better to stay still first. Besides, there are so many people in the other side, she can''t run away.


    Two resounding horses came and tied Jiang Yingxue''s hands to take her and the two servant girls to the mountain.


    And the guards Jiang Yingxue only hears the dull sound of the knife hitting the meat from behind.


    These bandits, even their carriages, went all the way up the mountain.


    Before the sun set in the west, they came to a stronghold.


    The gate of the stronghold is built by stakes. There are still people outside. It seems that the discipline of these famous horses is not bad and the scale is not small.


    "Lock them up and let the brothers have a good time tonight."


    "Yes."


    Two resounding horses took Jiang Yingxue several to a room behind the stockade. "Be honest in there. If you don''t obey, she will be your last resort."


    Xiangma points to the corner of the house. When Jiang Yingxue sees it, her pupils shrink sharply. She sees a woman tied to a cross shelf. Her limbs are open, her hair is messy and she is naked!


    The lower body is still full of dirt and blood!


    The woman bowed her head. I don''t know if she was dead or alive. These people are just beasts!


    Bang, the door is closed. Besides the woman, there are three or five other women curled up in other corners. They are all in ragged clothes, full of fear, and their bodies can''t help shaking when the door is opened!


    Jiang Yingxue only thinks that there is a nameless fire in her chest, but what can she do? She can''t protect herself now!


    The resounding horses don''t know whether they are more relieved to the women. They don''t think they have any ability to fight back or how they are. They don''t search their bodies at all, so the things she hides are still there.


    Jiang Yingxue found a dry place to sit down. After she sat down, she found that there was a thin figure in the darkest corner!


    If she hadn''t taken a subconscious look before she sat down, she would have sat on the man now.


    The river moved in the snow and sat down beside the man.


    She looked and saw that her sadness had slight ups and downs, which should be a living.


    After sitting for a while, Jiang Yingxue stood up again and went to the shelf to put down the woman on it.


    She stinks, but when she gets close she can still feel that she is still alive. She picks up the broken quilt and covers it for her.


    "How about the cover? It''s not the same at night. It''s not as good as one of their guard dogs. It''s better to die."The action of Jiang Yingxue''s hand turns to his dead eyes

 Chapter 314

    Jiang Yingxue came to the man and sat down. His face was dirty. He could only see the big and bright eyes in the dark. "Then why are you still alive?"


    That person leng Leng, obviously did not expect Jiang Yingxue to ask him so.


    "Everyone has the right to want to live."


    The man chuckled. "After tonight, say that again."


    Jiang Yingxue leaned against the cold wall, took a bun from his body and ate it. Then he took out another one and shook it in front of the man.


    Jiang Yingxue obviously saw him swallow his saliva. "Tell me your name, and I''ll treat you to steamed buns and meat."


    A small hand quickly reached over to grab the bun on her hand and put it into her mouth.


    "Is it delicious?"


    He wolfed in the bun before looking to the river to welcome the snow. "Soul."


    "Broken?" The river raised its eyebrows against the snow.


    "The soul of the soul."


    Jiang Yingxue leaned close to him and lowered his voice. "Little soul, all the girls in this room are locked. How do you mix in as a boy?"


    Soul listened to her so to say suddenly Zheng Zheng, stunned to look at her, as if did not expect the general.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t break you down." Jiang Yingxue smiles and pats him on the shoulder.


    As the night began to fall, there was a sound of footsteps outside.


    Jiang Yingxue noticed that as soon as the footsteps sounded, the people in the room could not help shivering.


    After a while, the door of the house was opened. A strong woman put a broken bowl on the ground. "Dinner."


    Those crouching in the corner rushed to grab the steamed bread in the bowl before the door was closed, and then they withdrew to their corner and gobbled it up.


    Jiang Yingxue stood up and went to the window surrounded by wood and looked out.


    "Don''t look at it. Unless you have wings like the birds in the sky, you can''t escape. That person was caught by others because of his escape, and became like that in one night." Small soul voice hollow way, he is talking about the woman who is tied to the shelf.


    "I didn''t want to escape. There are at least one or two hundred people in this stronghold. How can I escape like this?"


    Small soul listened to her, cold hum, face to the wall did not speak.


    In the dark night, the moon is more and more bright, and the night on the mountain is especially quiet. Standing in the window, Jiang Yingxue seems to be able to hear the high voices of the horses nearby.


    There were footsteps outside the door again. Jiang Yingxue looked out from the gap at the door and saw a big man coming this way.


    When he pushed the door open, Jiang Yingxue quickly hid behind the door.


    With a strong smell of wine on his body, the big man swept around the room in a dazed way, and reached out and caught the two servant girls of Jiangfu.


    "Ah, let me go. What are you doing? Let me go..."


    "Pa" the big man slapped his servant girls. Jiang Yingxue doubted whether her eardrum had been broken.


    "I''ll kill you if I don''t obey you!"


    I was beaten and I was honest.


    "Jiu, these two are fresh. I''ll taste them for the eldest brother before I get to our brothers."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll bring it to the boss."


    "Well, isn''t there another one?"


    "That rash on the face, the eldest said it was frightening to look at it. Let it go first."


    "I''ll get one to play with, too."


    Then, two or three big men came in succession and dragged everyone out of the room, even the half dead on the ground.


    I don''t know if those people are blind or what, but they all ignore the soul sitting in the corner and her bad face. Of course, it may be that she hides behind the door and no one notices her.


    Jiang Yingxue is surprised to see the open door and the soul. "Why don''t you run away?"


    Soul turned his head to one side and did not answer her.


    "When did you come?" Jiang Yingxue did not rush to walk, but sat down beside the soul and chatted. "You should know the topography of the village, right?"


    "You don''t run?" Soul was a little annoyed by her and turned to give her a white eye.


    "I just came here and I don''t understand anything. I''m running now. What if I''m caught?"


    The soul pressed his lips tightly and didn''t speak.


    "I also have meat buns and dried meat. Would you like to have them?"


    Someone''s eyes fell on her in silence.


    Jiang Yingxue takes out a piece of dried meat and takes a bite.


    "Well, the dried meat tastes good. It''s fresh. If it goes with a bowl of chicken soup, it''s better."


    "We are in the back section of the stockade. After we get out of here, we can go all the way to the back and see the back door of the stockade. You can escape from there." Soul''s eyes tightly stare at the dried meat in Jiang Yingxue''s hand, then he reaches for it.


    The action on Jiang Yingxue''s hand quickly stopped, avoiding his hand.A dark face. "Give it to me!"


    "If what you said is true, I will give you all my meat buns."


    Psychic wood looks at her. "What I said is true."


    "I don''t really know if you can show me the way."


    Soul stood up and looked at her. He walked straight to the door. Jiang Yingxue smiled and followed him.


    There are two similar rooms on both sides of this broken room. Soul said that all the closed rooms are women who have been robbed from the outside.


    Every night, when it''s almost the same time as now, those evil men will show up to take those women out for fun. If any body is weak or dies unexpectedly, they will throw the body directly into the back mountain to feed the beast.


    I don''t know if these resounding horses are too confident. Jiang Yingxue has walked out of the dilapidated yard with his soul all the way without seeing anyone.


    "Don''t be happy too early. If that''s the case, those people would have run away."


    The soul seems to know what she is thinking, and directly attack.


    "Hide!"


    Just as they were going out of a door, soul suddenly turned around and pulled her to hide behind a big VAT.


    "Burp"


    "wine, the liquor in the stockade is better than the liquor outside. Niang, you need to brew more wine, otherwise the brothers are not enough to drink."


    When Jiang Yingxue looked at the sound source, he saw only a drunk horse standing at the door they were going to go out just now, as if he was saying something to someone.


    But when she was about to enter the door, she saw a dark area inside, nothing.


    "There''s wine over there. Go get it." A hoarse voice sounded, but I couldn''t see where the people were.


    "That''s the wine lady in this stronghold, who is responsible for making wine for the people in the stronghold. The door we were going to enter just now is the wine cellar in the stronghold. From our side, it''s dark inside, but the people inside can see clearly what''s going on outside the door. People who want to escape must go through this wine cellar, or they won''t go out at all. ¡±The soul slowly explains.


    "Then why didn''t you just say that?" Jiang Ying''s voice clenched in the snow.


    Soul looked at her coolly. "You didn''t say you were going to give me meat buns."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then how do we get out of the cellar?"


    "I don''t know. If I''m caught, I''ll say you''re the one who showed me the way. If I can''t get out, neither of us can get over it!"


    "You!"


    She was so angry that her cheeks were bulging. I''ve never seen such a shameless person!


    He wheezed for a long time, then took a piece of black silver out of his arms and threw it in front of the door.


    Not long ago, Jiang Yingxue saw a huge figure coming out of the door. If it wasn''t for the door to be big enough, Jiang Yingxue would doubt whether her big ass would be stuck by the door!


    She walked slowly to the silver and tried to pick it up.


    "Now, go." The soul low voice way sentence, took the river to welcome the snow to walk into that black door!


    "Watch your feet..."


    "Oh!"


    Soul has not finished, the river in the snow a stagger, almost fell a shit! Fortunately, she reacts fast enough!


    She stood up and looked back at the door. I went, and there were nearly half a meter high steps!


    However, it''s true that you can see it clearly when you look inside and outside.


    "Where is it after the cellar?"


    "Patio."


    "Patio?"


    The cellar is not too big. It''s cloudy and wet, which makes people uncomfortable.


    Before they got to the exit of the cellar, Jiang Yingxue could hear the laughter, the scream of women and the scream of Si.


    "No Ah, help, help... "


    "Don''t touch me, don''t touch me, please..."


    Every step Jiang Yingxue took, he clenched his fist.


    "Why, think they are pitiful and want to save them?" Soul with the voice of ridicule sounded low.


    Jiang Yingxue stands by the door and looks up to the sky well.


    On the other side of the door is a large patio. There are dozens of horses standing or lying in it. Most of them are drinking and eating meat, but more of them are trampling the women who have been robbed!


    "Call, grandpa likes your call, ha ha ha ha."


    Jiang Yingxue looks at the front of the patio, and the man who lifted the gauze hat on her head is sitting on a tiger stool.


    And the two servant girls who guard her, one of whom is grabbed and pressed by him, the other has been pulled down and rubbed by the people below him.


    "These beasts!"


    "Do you want to run now?"


    "When will these people leave?"


    "When they are tired of eating and drinking, they will sleep here.""Except this road..."


    "Yes, this is the only way to get out of the stronghold."


    Jiang Yingxue turns back to the original road. "Go back."


    Soul cold hook lip Cape. "It''s good to know how many pounds you have. It''s better to live than to die."


    Jiang Yingxue steps suddenly stopped, looking back at him quietly. "You are wrong, I will never live in the snow, but I will not die!"


    She said, she took a pot of wine and slapped it out of the door quickly. The woman was too fat to get up after squatting down. She didn''t find out when they went out and came back.


    "Well, I''ll see how you get out!"

 Chapter 315

    At dawn, the women who had been dragged out were brought back and thrown into the house like rag dolls.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at the pair of desperate and empty eyes on their faces and slowly closes them.


    For three days in a row, Jiang Yingxue stayed in the broken room, because the rash on her face was too scary, and the horses didn''t move her.


    "You''re done with the bun and the dried meat."


    "Yes, so it''s almost time to run."


    Jiang Yingxue spent three days observing the work and rest of these resounding horses.


    She doesn''t know outside, but for these women in the broken house, they don''t send special personnel to guard them. As soul said, if they want to get out of the cottage, they must go through the cellar and the courtyard full of resounding horses. The cellar is just like that. It''s impossible for a woman with no strength to break through the courtyard, and they will only tear them to pieces!


    So she has to wait for the opportunity. These resounding horses will go down the mountain to rob once in three days. Today is the third day.


    After noon, Jiang Yingxue clearly heard the noise outside. It should be those people who are going to go down the mountain.


    "You guys are watching in the stockade. If those stinky girls run away, they will die."


    "Last night they couldn''t stand up, they could still run?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    The laughter of the waves accompanied by a sound of feet, two loud horses came to their house to guard.


    Two guards. It''s not hard.


    Soon, most of the horses in the stronghold went down the mountain to rob.


    "Little soul, there will be a future."


    Jiang Yingxue stood up, clapped the dust on her body, picked up the straw rope she had made and stood up.


    Soul sneers. "Women are merciless."


    The river brows against the snow. "Why, I can''t bear it. You want to go with me?"


    Po stands up and looks at her.


    "That said, one by one, you left me right."


    Soul looked at the tall man on the right side of his eyes, and looked down at Jiang Yingxue.


    Jiang Yingxue and soul stood behind the wooden door, which was not locked. They exchanged eyes and opened it at the same time.


    The two big men who were guarding the door turned around and were punched in the face by Jiang Yingxue before they could speak.


    "Oh!"


    Jiang Yingxue quickly around the big man behind, the hand of the straw rope around his neck, back against his back, using the force of milk!


    "Er!"


    Because of its short stature, the whole body of the resounding horse was half lifted up by the snow.


    Jiang Yingxue feels that the struggle of the people behind her is getting smaller and smaller. Until she finally stops, she throws people to the ground with a perfect over shoulder fall.


    When she solved the problem, the soul had already stood aside with his hands on his hips and looked at her impatiently.


    "Whet the whet."


    Jiang Yingxue picks her eyebrows. She''s been rejected.


    "The shy women who are not afraid of death, even run away!"


    The fat woman in charge of the cellar didn''t know when she got to the door. Her two bright broadswords were shining in the sun.


    "Don''t look down on this fat woman. She has two abilities." Soul cold left a word, Jiang Yingxue just think he body flash, blink of an eye to the fat woman, a foot on the fat woman''s stomach.


    "Well."


    The fat woman''s body was shaking a little, and soon she was on her feet.


    "Tumbler." Jiang Yingxue picks up a stone and smashes it at the fat woman. The fat woman waves a big knife "Keng" on her hand, and the stone is actually patted in half by her!


    "What a skill! One by one, distract her! "


    Jiang Yingxue said, pulling out the dagger from his family and rushing forward together with the soul, he left and right to fight with the fat woman.


    The fat woman has great strength, and every move is aggressive, but she has a big defect, that is, she is too fat!


    No matter how flexible the fat man is, she is also a fat man. In some ways, she can''t compare with a smart thin man!


    Jiang Yingxue jumped up to the back of the fat lady and tightly held her neck with her hands. When she wanted to throw Jiang Yingxue off her body, Jiang Yingxue suddenly raised his dagger and stabbed her tianlinggai!


    "Er!"


    Without waiting for the fat woman to cry out, the soul has put a stone into her mouth!


    Cooperation, perfect!


    Jiang Yingxue pulls out the dagger and looks at the fat woman in the pool of blood. She breathes a sigh. Today, she killed two people. How many more will be after that


    "What are you looking at? Let''s go."


    The river returns to its soul in the snow.


    There are still six or seven horses in the patio. If they come here, they will have some trouble to deal with, and they will also disturb people outside the patio.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at the wine behind his eyes, takes out a can of "bang" and throws it to the ground."What''s the matter? Wine lady, how did you break the wine jar? "


    Hearing the sound in the cellar, the horse asked curiously.


    After a while, I didn''t hear the reply from inside. Xiangma felt something was wrong.


    "You two go in and see if the wine lady is drinking too much."


    "Well."


    Jiang Yingxue holds the dagger in his hand and hides in the dark. When the two horses are near, he suddenly jumps out of the dark. The dagger stabs one of the horses'' vests accurately.


    "Ah!"


    Soul also quickly jumped forward to another horse behind the "click" a sound, twisted his neck.


    "What voice? Come on, go in and have a look! "


    The sound in the cellar startled the people in the patio, and the rest of the horses rushed in.


    Jiang Yingxue takes a can of wine and smashes it on the head of the man running in the front.


    The spirit also quickly solves two people, that technique, simply did not want to be too neat!


    Now the patio people have solved the problem.


    "Outside the patio is their training ground. If you go straight ahead, you can see the gate of the mountain stronghold. But don''t be stupid to go from the gate and see if there is any other side gate nearby."


    Yunmu looks at him standing still. "Why, you''re not going to leave."


    The brow of the soul is wrinkled. "I''ve helped you here. What else do you want, woman, to be insatiable!"


    Jiang Yingxue hears the words and goes to hold his face. "I said that you are not as tall as I am. You know what a woman is? Next time, be careful of your sister''s spanking you. "


    "You, you dare to pinch my face!" Soul almost didn''t jump!


    Jiang Yingxue releases his hand before he gets mad. "Come on, we''ll meet again."


    This kid has a certain understanding of this stronghold. He must have been here for a while. If you look at his skill, you can''t leave here. But this kid just doesn''t leave. He has no purpose.


    But it has nothing to do with her. She''d better leave soon, or the resounding horses will come back.


    Jiang Yingxue goes out of the patio. According to the spirit, he goes straight ahead. After leaving a wooden house, he really sees a big martial arts practice field.


    From here, you can see the gate of the village clearly.


    Outside the gate, there are about ten resounding horses. She can''t do it alone!


    Jiang Yingxue looks around and finds a small dog hole behind the training ground.


    Drill dog hole, professional essential package!


    The river turned to the dog hole in the snow.


    As soon as she climbed into the dog hole, there was a loud noise from the gate of the stronghold.


    "The boss is back."


    "Brothers, bake the whole sheep tonight and bring all the women in, ha ha ha..."


    Jiang Yingxue looks at the wooden house in front of her in despair.


    It''s said that behind the dog hole is another world!


    Why is there another yard behind this!


    ¡­¡­


    Bianjing City, in the town government.


    Hu Yiqin has been robbed for half a month, but there is still no news.


    The old lady and the Duke of Zhenguo lost a lot of weight, and her spirit was also very weak.


    "There is no news from Zhan Wang?"


    Ma Ma glanced at the old lady. "Old lady..."


    "Grandma, grandma, please let me go to yunxiaoshan with Zhan Wang to find my sister."


    Before Ma''s words were finished, Hu Ruixuan rushed into the Fu Shou hall. The servant girls couldn''t stop him.


    "Xuan''er, what are you doing?" Zhang''s tears have already dried up. His spirit seems worse than that of the old lady. In a short period of time, he seems to be a teenager.


    "Niang, I overheard the conversation between my father and my uncle. I said that there was news from Zhan Wang that those who robbed my sister had gone to Yunxiao mountain. Niang, grandma, please, let me go with Zhan Wang to rescue her!"


    "You, what do you say, Zhan Wang''s people have found your sister''s whereabouts?" Zhang thought he heard it wrong.


    "Nonsense, a boy you don''t know anything will follow you and only make trouble for Zhan Wang!" The old lady said in a deep voice that she hated Su Yuchen after he retired from Jiang Yingxue''s marriage. But now, whether her granddaughter can come back or not, she has to rely on others, and she can only suppress the hate.


    "Grandma, my grandson is not really joking. My grandson is really worried about my sister I want to save my sister! "


    "Niang, since he wants to go, let him go."


    Before the people in the room could speak again, Hu Minghui, the Duke of the town, came in.


    "Thank you, uncle. Thank you." Hu Ruixuan kowtows to Hu Minghui excitedly.


    "Get up, I know you''re worried about your sister." Hu Minghui helped him up.


    "No, don''t go to xuan''er, my mother won''t let you go!" Zhang has lost her daughter now. She is really afraid of her son''s change."Younger siblings are not more flustered. The soldiers under Zhan Wang are not straw bags. It''s good that xuan''er can follow him to practice." In fact, Hu Minghui also has his own thinking. The government of Zhenguo is a generation of literati, and has no involvement in military affairs. After all, it''s a military general, and he doesn''t want to let this road completely break.


    "I don''t allow it. I absolutely don''t allow xuan''er to take risks!" Zhang seized Hu Ruixuan and said he would not let him go.


    "Sister in law, behind yunxiaoshan is Huizhou City, the fiefdom of King Zhan. When King Zhan returns to his territory, sister in law can rest assured."

 Chapter 316

    At present, the structure of this wooden house is more exquisite than that over there.


    Jiang Yingxue looked around the courtyard for a week and found that there was no gate in the courtyard except for the dog hole.


    The yard is not big. It''s about 500 square meters.


    How can she get out without a door?


    Back from the doghole? But those people have come back. They will be found when they climb over now.


    Jiang Yingxue carefully went to the outside of the room and looked. He didn''t hear any movement inside.


    Looking through the window, I can only roughly see that this is an ordinary room. She pushed open the unlocked door and went in.


    It''s said that the ordinary room is not very accurate. It should be said that this is a study. There are two large bookshelves in it. As soon as you come in, you can see that there is a large desk in front of the bookshelf. There are also pens, ink, paper and inkstone on it. Looking at the ink, you feel that it was used not long ago.


    "In a mountain stronghold full of evil men, there is such a study that is not suitable. It''s a bit strange at all..."


    She went to the bookshelf and bored to look at the books on it. There were all kinds of books.


    "Pa"


    "ah!"


    I don''t know if I didn''t eat anything in the morning and slipped my book on my hand.


    Jiang Yingxue squats down to pick up the book. He finds that there seems to be something under the corner of the desk. It''s really Make a laugh, at first glance, such a large bookcase still think how like reading people, did not expect to use books to pad the table feet!


    Out of curiosity, Jiang Yingxue rescued the book from the corner of the table, sat down on the stool and looked through it.


    "Blink method..."


    Jiang Yingxue looks down all the way and finds this is a very easy to read martial arts script!


    "It''s true." Although she didn''t believe it, she was very interested in reciting the above mental method and began to practice following the steps taught above.


    "Qi sinks in Dantian......"


    Jiang Yingxue is more and more interesting. At last, he can''t stop!


    "Blink, I move!"


    Jiang Yingxue looks at himself from the chair to the bamboo couch and stares in surprise.


    "Is it so magical!" What a treasure!


    "Blink, i..."


    "Kuang Dang"


    the river froze against the snow and someone came!


    She looked around and turned around to get under the bamboo couch.


    "Squeak"


    the wooden door was pushed open, and a pair of black boots appeared in front of Jiang Yingxue. From the bottom, she could see a woman''s skirt angle falling down.


    No, this room is for women!?


    Jiang Yingxue looks at the boots and stops at the bookshelf. Soon, she feels the tremor under her.


    She watched the two big bookcases suddenly move and open a dark door.


    The man, with his back to her and a man on his shoulder, led the man into the dark door.


    He can''t see himself when he goes down, but when he comes up, he will surely find himself hiding under the bamboo couch.


    When his figure disappeared, Jiang Yingxue came out of the bamboo bed and went to the door to have a look. There should be a basement.


    I don''t know what he does with women. Is it for exclusive enjoyment?


    Wait for Jiang Yingxue to understand, the people inside have come out towards the outside.


    She quickly jumped out of the window and hid behind the wall.


    The man opened the door and came out. Jiang Yingxue found that he was the leader of the mountain stronghold. A leader of the mountain stronghold needed to find such a place to hide women?


    It''s not scientific!


    Jiang Yingxue follows him secretly. He goes to the back of the courtyard, stops in front of the courtyard for a moment, then pulls the mechanism, and the courtyard suddenly opens a door.


    It turns out that the gate of the yard is in that place.


    But that door should lead to the village.


    After confirming that the man had left, Jiang Yingxue returned to the house.


    "There''s a mechanism on this shelf." She''s going to go in and see what''s in there.


    Jiang Yingxue moved every book away, but the bookshelf didn''t respond at all.


    Find her a little impatient, there is a Book suddenly can''t get up!


    Found it!


    She poked at the book. Sure enough, the bookshelf moved!


    The bookshelf opens slowly, and a secret door opens.


    From above, there are all layers of stone steps, but there are torches on the stone wall, which can illuminate.


    Jiang Yingxue walked down carefully. There were not many stone steps. He didn''t walk long before he came to the head. After the stone steps came to the end, there was a stone gate. But the stone gate was open. Then he went inside, there was a basement with a hundred square meters. There were seven or eight women who were covered with eyes and mouth and tied hands and feet!This is not the most shocking thing for Jiang Yingxue. The most surprising thing for her is that the man who was just carried in by the bandit head is Hu Yiqin!


    Hu Yiqin''s dress can''t see the original color. Her body is trembling and leaning against the wall, motionless like a dead man.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at the people in the room. The situation is almost the same as that of Hu Yiqin. Although they look embarrassed, they look like the ladies of the rich and the rich.


    This bandit head is not only a resounding horse, but also a dealer!


    Jiang Yingxue walks up to play the Hu Yiqin on the ground.


    Hu Yiqin''s body quivered suddenly, unconsciously.


    Although the girl''s temper is a little annoying, she is really pitiful.


    She picked her up and walked out of the basement.


    It''s dark outside. Back to the study, there''s only a faint moonlight shining in. People can barely see things.


    "Hu Yiqin, I''m going to untie the rope on you now. Don''t say anything. Do you hear me?"


    Suddenly heard the voice of Jiang Yingxue, Hu Yiqin thought it was his own illusion.


    "Hey, I''m not scared to be silly."


    Then listen to confirm that it is the voice of Jiang Yingxue, Hu Yiqin just nods desperately.


    Although she doesn''t have much contact with Jiang Yingxue, she hasn''t been stupid enough to hear her voice.


    Jiang Yingxue manually pulled the cloth that blocked her mouth and eyes, and then untied the rope on her hands and feet.


    Hu Yiqin can''t remember how long she hasn''t been able to open her eyes to see everything around her. She looks at Jiang Yingxue with a rash on her face, which looks scary, but she feels very kind.


    "Cousin, yes, is someone coming to save us? Is it... " Because she didn''t speak for a long time, her voice became a little hoarse.


    Jiang Yingxue sat on the ground and watched her disillusioned. "No."


    "No, it''s not You, you, you have been arrested... " Hu Yiqin''s face turned white.


    "I didn''t get caught. How did you get caught?"


    Hu Yiqin couldn''t help but blush when she thought of the picture at that time. At that time, she was so angry that she thought it was too humiliating to be with Jiang Yingxue, so she went to the carriage alone and stayed there. Later, she asked her servant girl to do something, and then she stayed alone in the carriage.


    She got up early in the morning, but she was also a little sleepy. Just when she was sleepy, the curtain of the carriage was suddenly lifted. She thought it was her servant girl who had come back. Some unhappy people just wanted to shout out, and suddenly someone covered her mouth and nose. Before long, she lost consciousness


    "After that, I felt that I was always in the carriage. Those people kept covering my eyes. I couldn''t see anything So far I, I really want to go home, I miss my mother and them Whoops! "


    "Keep your voice down. If anyone finds out, we both have to finish playing!" Jiang Yingxue covers her mouth to cry. It''s really a mess!


    Hu Yiqin is really afraid of so many days. Now she thinks Jiang Yingxue is her own life-saving straw. She is very obedient and extremely cooperative!


    "I, I don''t cry, cousin, you must help me..."


    Jiang Yingxue laughs at her crying face. "How do you know I can save you."


    "I, I Cousin I was wrong before, you, don''t forget to go to your heart. "


    "Do you know where it is?"


    Hu Yiqin shakes his head. "This is Yunxiao mountain. We are in a Xiangma house now."


    "Ring, ring horse..." Hu Yiqin looks dead.


    "I haven''t found a way to leave now. I''ll put you back first, otherwise those people will be doubted if they find that there is one less person..."


    "No, no, cousin, please, I don''t want to go back, I don''t want to You help me... "


    "When I find my way out, I''ll get you out."


    "Cousin, you, can you really help me..."


    "Do you have any other choice now? If you run out now, there''s only one end, it''s death! "


    Listening to Jiang Yingxue, Hu Yiqin finally calmed down.


    "I, I believe in my cousin..."


    Jiang Yingxue tied the rope to her. "You''d better pray for our two good fortune."


    After explaining something to Hu Yiqin, she put her back in the basement.


    Bookshelf closes, Jiang Yingxue is a little tired to lean on the chair, begin to practice blink subsequently.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Su Yuchen takes a team of people to Yunxiao mountain.


    "Lord, my subordinates found a pool of dried blood in the first five li." The people who went to investigate came back to report.


    "How could there be blood?" After su Yuchen, Hu Ruixuan can''t wait to ask.


    The inspector glanced at him and said, "there are many bandits'' dens in Yunxiao mountain. From time to time, they will come down the mountain and rob passers-by. There are bloodstains. There is probably a bandit''s dens in that mountain.""These bandits are so rampant!"


    Ding Xiang goes to Su Yuchen and whispers, "Lord, when the clue reaches Yunxiao mountain, it''s broken. His subordinates suspect that those people are likely to hide on the mountain."


    Su Yuchen looks at the cloud Xiaoshan mountain. It''s not a single mountain. It''s a mountain range. He says he hides people on the mountain. This range is wide enough.


    "If you let me go out, I will see a man within three days. If he does not go out within three days, these bunkers on the mountain will be destroyed!"

 Chapter 317

    "It''s not good to be in charge!"


    At night, all the horses in the village are having fun. One of them runs into the patio in fear and shouts out.


    Maybe the fear in his voice was too obvious, and the horses who were immersed in their own happiness stopped to look at him.


    Ma 13 picked up the wine jar beside him and took a sip. "Look at your coward. Are you being chased by a ghost?"


    The resounding horse ran in and swallowed the water channel with difficulty: "the leader, it''s Zhan Wang, Zhan Wang is here, he''s here!"


    "King Zhan?"


    Zhan Wang''s two words make the people who were waiting to see the joke calm down one after another.


    Ma 13 threw the wine can on the ground and stood up. "You said that King Zhan is here? He''s going back to the fief? "


    Zhan Wang won a big victory and returned to Beijing not long ago. Everyone knows. How long does it take to return to the fiefdom?


    "I don''t know, but the messenger at the bottom came to deliver the message and said that King Zhan had let it out. If three days later, he can''t see the person he wants, he will carry all the stockaded villages!"


    "What!?" Ma shisan stumbled up to the man, grabbed him by the lapel, and lifted him up from the ground.


    "In charge of the family, this is the man who came up and said," I don''t know what I''m talking about. "


    "Who does King Zhan want?"


    "No, I don''t know. The messenger didn''t say it. He just said it was the original words of Zhan Wang."


    When the horse 13 released his hand, he fell to the ground.


    "How many people did he bring?"


    "Elder brother, how many people Zhan Wang has brought now is not necessary at all. As long as he passes Yunxiao mountain, it''s Zhan Wang''s fiefdom. In a word, how many people he wants is not a problem at all."


    "Yes, I just don''t know who Zhan Wang is looking for. How can we give them away?"


    Ma shisan stopped talking with the people below, and his face gradually became gloomy.


    "There are so many stockaded villages here. Where is Su Yuchen who wants to destroy them? As long as all the stockaded villages unite, they are afraid that they can''t fight him?" It''s said by a young horse, who has been living with the people in the stockade for a year and a half, and has several lives in his hand, so he really feels capable.


    People who have been in the stronghold for a long time know that they would rather fight against the soldiers and horses of the imperial court than meet the army of King Zhan!


    In fact, this generation of yunxiaoshan is not under the jurisdiction of King Zhan, which is also the reason why this generation of Xiangma stronghold can stay until now.


    I remember that a few years ago, two stockaded villages did not know how to survive. They robbed Zhan Wang''s Army food half way. As a result, within three days, the two stockaded villages turned to ashes!


    No one in the stockade escaped and was chopped to feed the hounds in the army!


    Ma shisan was walking back and forth with a gloomy look. "Go, find someone to find out. Ask Zhan Wang who he really wants!"


    "Yes."


    Su Yuchen''s words soon spread to the village on Yunxiao mountain.


    Most of the people in the stronghold have similar reactions. No one can forget the two strongholds that were destroyed in an instant!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha Qiu"


    Jiang Yingxue, who was sleeping on his couch, was awakened by a cool wind.


    Just as she was about to turn over and go to sleep, she suddenly heard a slight step outside.


    She quickly turned over and hid under the couch.


    As soon as she had shrunk in, the door was opened.


    She knew that it was the leader of the stronghold who came again. He would appear once a day to send food and water to the people in the basement to ensure that they would not die.


    As before, Ma thirteen opened the mechanism to enter the basement, and Jiang Yingxue hid on the roof beam as before.


    "It''s strange that I haven''t been out for so long." Jiang Yingxue calculates the time. Generally speaking, Ma 13 goes down for at most a quarter of an hour every day, but it''s two quarters of an hour after today, and there''s still no movement in it.


    It''s just that I''m blackmailing those women. However, Jiang Yingxue soon denied this speculation. Ma shisan''s bringing these women here is definitely useful. If I want to do it to them, I won''t wait until now.


    But these days she felt that there was no movement in the stronghold. She killed several people with her soul. Didn''t these people find out?


    When Jiang Yingxue was confused, Ma shisan came out of the basement.


    After confirming that he left, Jiang Yingxue opened the basement door again and walked in, bringing Hu Yiqin up.


    "What did the man just go down to do?"


    After a few days, Hu Yiqin watched Jiang Yingxue still there, and his heart was not so frightened as before.


    "I don''t know. I only heard his footsteps moving back and forth, and said nothing."


    River Yingxue silent, when a person walking back and forth in addition to passing time, there may be thinking, or hesitant to do something.Excluding the possibility of passing time, Jiang Yingxue feels that Ma shisan is more likely to hesitate to make a decision.


    But What decision made her so hesitant.


    "Cousin, when can we leave here? I, I''m really scared to be in there. "


    These days, she has memorized the teleportation secret collection in her mind. Although it is unlikely to be practiced in a short time, it is also possible to remember to practice the mind skill slowly in the future.


    "I''ll see about it tonight."


    "Cousin, you must not leave me behind."


    "I see. Eat more so that you don''t run away without moving."


    "Well, I know."


    Jiang Yingxue sends Hu Yiqin back and burns the secret collection.


    As the night deepened, Jiang Yingxue sneaked out of the house and came to the secret gate in the yard.


    Just as she was about to find the mechanism of the secret door, there seemed to be some movement in the direction of putting down the dog hole. She felt a sense of awe in her heart, and her toes were a little more at the back of the room.


    In the moonlight, she watched as the shadow slowly touched into the room.


    "It''s strange how the figure looks so familiar." She went quietly to the outside of the room and saw what they were looking for in front of the bookcase.


    When the man turned around, the moonlight was shining on his face, which made Jiang Yingxue see him clearly.


    Spirit, this boy has come here.


    But she guessed right before, the reason why this kid lurks here is for something.


    When soul was serious, Jiang Yingxue pushed open the door of the house and scared soul.


    "Boy, we meet again."


    Soul saw Jiang Yingxue obviously stupefied Leng. "You, you have already run, how can you be here!? Oh, I see. You must be looking for my teleportation secret! I''ll say you''re a queer woman! "


    Jiang Yingxue blinks at the vicious expression of soul. "You say that you are lurking in this stronghold to find the teleportation secret collection?"


    "You do know! Say, where is the teleportation secret collection? "


    Jiang Yingxue wiped the tip of his nose and said with a smile, "I don''t know what I''m looking for if I have no martial arts." Oh ha ha


    Soul looked at her doubtfully. He knew that she had no internal power.


    "Did you dispose of those bodies?"


    Soul hum, turn around and continue to find the secret collection on the shelf. "If I don''t clean them up, can they disappear from the sky? Women are stupid."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What a poor dead boy!


    "Is there anything happening in the stockade? I feel the intense and exciting atmosphere here."


    "King Zhan is coming to destroy the stockade." The soul did not care to say a sentence.


    Jiang Yingxue is stunned. He takes out his ears and thinks he''s wrong. "What do you say, who is coming?"


    The spirit impatiently stared at her. "Does Zhan know?"


    "Yes, I''ve heard of a dead man."


    The spirit looked at her strangely. "He said that he would hand over one person to the stockade. If he couldn''t do so within three days, he would destroy the stockade houses in Yunxiao mountain."


    "So arrogant?"


    "Well, that''s a God. He let you die in the third watch. You can''t live in the fifth watch."


    "Oh, so you can''t sit down. Can''t wait to find your secret collection?"


    Soul continues to search, Jiang Yingxue goes to the bamboo couch and sits down. Combined with the abnormal performance of Ma 13 today, she suspects that Su Yuchen is looking for Hu Yiqin, or that the person he wants to lead out is Ma 13!


    Ma shisan is afraid that Su Yuchen will really destroy his stronghold, but he is also worried that after he hands over the people, not only will the stronghold be destroyed, it is likely that he will also be involved in the things that he even hides from the people in the stronghold.


    It has to be said that Jiang Yingxue''s brain is enough.


    She completely guessed Ma shisan''s concerns.


    In this way, she may have to get hu Yiqin out as soon as possible, or Ma shisan''s side is likely to cut corners and move people away first.


    "When is it?"


    "Three days ago."


    "Oh..."


    Wait, three days ago!


    That is to say, today is the deadline!


    ¡­¡­


    At the foot of Yunxiao mountain, the resounding horses on the mountain sent the people who had hijacked the mountain down one by one.


    But none of them is Su Yuchen!


    "What time is it now?"


    In these three days, no matter which mountain stronghold it is, there is no atmosphere of drinking and shouting in the past. Each of them has a calm face, just like they are waiting for the death that they don''t know when it will come.


    "In charge of the family, who is Zhan Wang looking for? Everyone in the stockade is wrong."


    "I don''t think he''s looking for anything. He wants our lives!""What?"


    "I''m afraid he won''t be able to see the existence of our group for a long time. Brothers, stretch out your head and shrink your head. Since he is coming, let''s work with him. The big deal is to be afraid of anything!"


    "Yes, the leader is right. It''s all death. Let''s do it with him!"


    One by one, the horses became excited.


    Ma shisan looked at a group of excited people with a somewhat unpredictable look. "You make all the brothers ready. Since he dares to come, we are definitely not straw bags."


    "Yes, go, brothers, get ready!"

 Chapter 318

    "Here comes someone!"


    They had a big meal. As soon as they hid, the door of the house was pushed open.


    Soul looked at Ma shisan when he opened the basement, slightly stupefied, and looked at Jiang Yingxue.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at Ma shisan''s figure and frowns. She guesses right. Ma shisan is going to transfer people!


    "What''s in there?"


    "A place of gold."


    Soon, Ma shisan carried the women out, not only Hu Yiqin, but also other people.


    Soul walked without looking at the people in the room. "Is there any secret collection in it?"


    "Your broken book was used to pad the table feet and kept so tightly for you."


    "That''s our saint A rare martial arts secret collection! "


    Before long, the women were all pulled out of the basement by Ma shisan.


    "Where is he going to take them?"


    "Well, I''m dying. I even think about women." The soul thought that these women were hidden by the soul to enjoy.


    Jiang Yingxue saw Ma shisan open the door and walk out. Once they took the women away. So many times, until he resisted the last two women, Jiang Yingxue jumped off the roof beam and followed them.


    "I think he should know where the secret collection you are looking for is."


    Soul did not move, Jiang Yingxue a pair of you love believe not to believe expression, followed Ma 13.


    The soul looked at the back of her leaving, biting her teeth to follow up.


    Ma 13 put the men in a carriage, opened another secret door in the yard, and took them out.


    "There are many doors in this place."


    Behind that door is a muddy path, just enough to accommodate a carriage.


    Looking at the direction of Ma shisan, she should have been walking towards the bottom of the mountain. She didn''t dare to follow too closely, so she was afraid that Ma shisan would find out.


    When the carriage reached a small hill, Ma 13 suddenly stopped.


    At a quarter of an hour, a human figure came out from the other end of the mountain depression, took the whip on Ma 13''s hand and went on with the carriage.


    Ma shisan looked around warily and made sure that no one found out before returning.


    "Little soul, you say those people take these women away, not to sacrifice to heaven."


    Originally want to go with the spirit of Ma shisan to listen to Jiang Yingxue so, stop and look at her. "What do you say?"


    "What do I say?" Did she just say anything?


    "If we don''t catch up, we''ll be gone!"


    The man has been pulling the carriage, seeing that the farther he goes, Jiang Yingxue is a little worried. If he comes to their shelter later, how can she get hu Yiqin out?


    In this way, she also agreed to this girl. She can''t say nothing.


    "We''ll stop the carriage in a moment."


    Soul leisurely glanced at her. "How can I help you?"


    "Help me? Little soul, you just don''t feel your conscience when you say this. It''s clearly that I''m helping you! "


    "You help me?"


    "Yes, I doubt. Your secret collection is hidden in those women."


    "How do you know?"


    "I It seems that I have seen it vaguely. Is it like a yellow cover... "


    "Yes, it is!"


    "Well, let''s do it now?"


    The voice of Jiang Yingxue has just fallen, and the soul has already rushed out.


    The man in charge of the carriage was startled. He didn''t expect to rush out of the carriage. After a moment''s hesitation, he was in a fight with his soul.


    Jiang Yingxue pulls the carriage to the other direction.


    It was half a quarter of an hour before soul came up.


    "I want to find my secret collection. Where is my secret collection?" He jumped into the carriage.


    "What do you do? I don''t know whether a man or a woman will be married when they touch her!" Jiang Yingxue grabbed him.


    "You said the secret collection was on them. How can I find it if I don''t turn it over?"


    "I burned that secret collection."


    "What!" The expression of the soul suddenly became ferocious.


    Jiang Ying opens his hand and takes a step back. "But don''t worry. I remember all the contents in the secret collection. What seems to be the first sentence If you want to practice it, you must seal your internal power... "


    "Tell me, write down what you remember and tell me!" The soul a clenches a tooth way to grasp her skirt.


    Jiang Yingxue broke off her fingers one by one. "Young man, calm down, calm down. Let''s take a long view of it. Don''t scare me, or I will forget what you can do later."


    "You!"


    Women are the most difficult thing in the world!


    "Let''s send people to a safe place first, and then I''ll tell you about the secret collection slowly."Jiang Yingxue felt that the boy was about to explode.


    "If you dare to lie to me, I will kill you!"


    "Well, it''s really scary for children to fight and kill without moving."


    "Hum!"


    They took the carriage down the hill.


    Before leaving, Jiang Yingxue heard the fighting sound of weapons collision.


    "It''s not like it''s already started. It must be dangerous to go out at this time."


    "There is a cave over there."


    "Well, first hide people in the cave."


    They pulled the carriage out of the cave, untied their ropes and let them hide.


    "You stay here honestly. Standing at the foot of the mountain, King Zhan''s soldiers and horses will be saved in a short time. You must not run around, or you will be your own if you die."


    Hu Yiqin holds Jiang Yingxue''s hand tightly. Before he opens his mouth, he is stopped by Jiang Yingxue''s eyes. "Now those resounding horses are busy running. No one will notice your existence. Be honest."


    "King Zhan, is he really here?" Hu Yiqin said in a trembling voice.


    "Here you are, waiting to be saved by the hero."


    Jiang Yingxue and soul came out of the cave. They hid the cave with dead branches and rotten leaves. The cave is very small, which is difficult for ordinary people to find.


    "When will you write down the secret collection for me?"


    Jiang Yingxue claps his hands. "So, how about you follow me and I''ll write you a sentence a day?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I killed you!"


    Jiang Yingxue looks at the hand that is stuck on his neck quietly without speaking. He looks at him silently.


    "Is my life important, or is my secret collection important?"


    The spirit makes the sinews on the back of the hand appear. "If you dare to lie to me again, I will kill you even without secret collection!"


    Jiang Yingxue raised his eyebrows and patted him on the shoulder. "I knew you were a kind and good boy."


    "Go, I plan to go to Jinling City next, show me a way."


    When soul heard that she was going to Jinling City, her eyes flashed. "What are you going to do in Jinling City?"


    "Will you go and play?"


    As they went down the mountain, they saw the army and the horses fighting to the same place.


    "If you want to go to Jinling City, you have to go out to Xiaoshan."


    "You mean we have to get out of this way?"


    Soul nodded.


    "Go up the mountain."


    "Well."


    They chose another way out.


    "There are people over there. Get them!"


    Not long after they left, a team rushed out to stop them.


    "My own, my own." Jiang Yingxue laughs.


    "Hold them hostage!"


    Jiang Yingxue looks at dozens of people behind them. It''s really unlucky that they are stuck between their teeth.


    "Separate and run to the entrance of Yunxiao mountain!"


    "Well."


    Two people turn head to run, ring horse also separate to chase.


    Jiang Yingxue''s spirit sank into the Dantian, and he gradually found that the pace under his feet was faster and faster, and the sound horse behind him was more and more far away.


    Until we can''t see the people behind, Jiang Yingxue slowly slowed down.


    "Hum, a kid who hasn''t grown up yet wants to work with me!"


    Jiang Yingxue steps, found in front of a group of people, she hid behind the tree to observe the situation in front.


    "Cousin!" At a glance, she saw Hu Ruixuan surrounded by a group of resounding horses.


    Why is he here!


    "Come on, this way, those bandits are here!" Jiang Yingxue deliberately lowered his voice and shouted.


    Her voice and the look of the horse below became alert.


    "In charge, some officers and soldiers are coming here!"


    "Take the men, and go!"


    Jiang Yingxue looks at Hu Ruixuan, who is regarded as a cognitive figure, and bites his teeth secretly.


    "This kid can bear not to learn, to be more and more able to be brave!"


    She quickly jumped down the tree and rushed forward with a blink.


    Her speed was so fast that the horses were punched in the face without even looking back.


    "Eh!"


    Jiang Yingxue grabs Hu Ruixuan, who has not recovered, and turns around and runs.


    "If you run away, hurry up!"


    "Cousin, do you want to run faster? I''m a weak woman dragging you a man of a hundred kilograms. Am I not tired?"


    "Watch, cousin? Welcome snow cousin!? "


    "Now is not the time to reminisce. Run!"


    "Oh."


    Hu Ruixuan was injured and couldn''t run fast at all. Jiang Yingxue could only get him to a big tree.


    Sitting on the broad branch of the tree, they had to breathe.


    Jiang Yingxue saw that his hands were still bleeding and tore off his clothes to bandage him."Yingxue cousin, why are you here?"


    Jiang Yingxue wipes her face full of rashes. She forgets that she is still a ghost these days. Unexpectedly, Hu Ruixuan can recognize her at a glance. This child really doesn''t teach for nothing.


    "I come out to relax and walk here by accident."


    Hu Ruixuan looks at her, and his face is stained with guilt. "I''m sorry, cousin. I heard that you were married..."


    Jiang Yingxue picks his eyebrows, so this kid knows.


    "Yes, cousin, I''m so pitiful. You don''t know who my stepmother and my stepfather asked me to marry!"


    "What, who?"


    "An old widower with a large group of children wants me to be a stepmother as soon as I get married. How terrible!"


    "What, they want you to marry such a man!" Hu Ruixuan''s face was shocked and turned to anger. "They''re just fooling people!"


    Jiang Yingxue nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. "That''s right, that''s right."


    "Cousin, why are you here?"


    "I, I followed Zhan Wang to save my sister."

 Chapter 319

    "Your sister should be safe by now."


    "Cousin saw Qin er?"


    Jiang Yingxue nods with her eyebrows, and simply tells Hu Ruixuan about what happened after she left the capital. Of course, her intention to escape marriage must be ignored.


    "This Jiangfu is too much!" The government of Zhenguo knows that Jiang Yuncheng will arrange a wedding for Jiang Yingxue, but it unexpectedly arranged such a wedding!


    "What''s the cousin going to do next?"


    Jiang Yingxue looks at the horizon with a melancholy face. Hu Ruixuan thinks she is too sad to say anything, but Jiang Yingxue is trying to get rid of her soul.


    "Cousin, I''ll take you back."


    "Ah? what? Where to go? "


    "I''ll take you back to the capital!"


    Jiang Yingxue looks at him with a solemn face. "Cousin, can I live in the capital with my reputation? If I don''t have any resentment in my heart, it''s impossible. Cousin, you don''t have to worry about me. I can escape from the bandit''s nest. How can ordinary people compare with me? You wait here first, and I''ll find you a rescuer. "


    Jiang Yingxue said, then jumped to the tree.


    "Cousin, cousin..."


    Hu Ruixuan wants to catch up with him, but he can''t move easily when he is injured. Where can he catch up with him.


    "Strange, how can cousin''s speed look so fast..."


    On the way to the foot of the mountain, Jiang Yingxue really met Su Yuchen''s man. The leader was Ding Xiang.


    Ding Xiang can be said to be the person Su Yuchen is most familiar with Jiang Yingxue. At first sight, she was stunned to see the rash on her face, but her five features Ding Xiang still recognized.


    "Mr. Hu is injured. On the tree in front of him, you can go to save it..." Jiang Yingxue''s words were completely stuck in her throat. If she knew that Su Yuchen was here, she would not come here!


    Unfortunately, there is no regret in the world.


    "I If there''s anything else, let''s go first! " Jiang Yingxue turns around and wants to slip away. She doesn''t want to have any interaction with this man now!


    "Stop her." Su Yuchen, dressed in black and strong clothes, turned over and dismounted.


    Those people came forward and surrounded Jiang yingxuetuan.


    The river smiles at the snow. "Stop me. What''s up?"


    Su Yuchen''s face did not change color looked at her. "My king suspects that you collude with Xiangma and arrest him."


    "I am in collusion with Xiangma? Su Yuchen, which eye do you see me colluding with Xiangma? This is your desire to add sin! "


    "Unbridled! How dare you call the king''s name


    "What''s wrong with my name? Su Yuchen is a son of a bitch! "


    Su Yuchen glanced at her coolly. "Catch it."


    "Yes."


    Jiang Yingxue looks at the people around his eyes, and makes a blink of an eye to quickly open the gap between them. "It''s not that easy to catch me!"


    Su Yuchen looks at the back that she escapes quickly and squints slightly, tiptoe a bit, fly forward.


    Jiang Yingxue uses her milk strength to run forward crazily. When she feels that she has thrown the people behind her, she turns around and bumps into a wall of people.


    "You!"


    She touched the nose which was hurt by the collision, and raised her eyes slowly to Su Yuchen''s dark eyes


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Jiang Yingxue is shouldered by Ding Xiang.


    "What''s your name, boy."


    Su Yuchen, the son of a bitch, even if she points her hole, she''s still tied up. It''s inhuman!


    Dingxiang didn''t answer with a face stretched.


    "I think you are about twenty years old, young, but young people can''t help but pay attention to the maintenance. You can see that the fine lines on the corner of your eyes are coming out. Don''t marry a daughter-in-law. What''s the best life you can have with your prince..."


    Ding Xiang quickly swept his eyes and walked in front of Su Yuchen. It seems that he threw her down the mountain!


    "Where are the people?"


    Su Yuchen suddenly looks back at Jiang Yingxue.


    Jiang Yingxue gives a Pooh in his heart. "It''s in the tree ahead."


    Su Yuchen asked people to go to the front to find Hu Ruixuan, who was still hiding in the tree.


    Hu Ruixuan was helped back to see Jiang Yingxue being carried by Ding Xiang on his shoulder.


    "Watch, Wang, Wang Ye, she is..."


    Su Yuchen glanced at him lightly. "Take them back to the camp."


    "Lord, I know where my sisters are." Hu Ruixuan is busy.


    Su Yuchen''s eyes narrowed suddenly. "You know?"


    "Yes, I found them in a carriage and hid them in a cave for fear of danger."


    "Dingxiang, take someone to find it."


    "Yes!" Dingxiang was so happy that he could finally get rid of Miss Jiang. He put Jiang Yingxue on the horse and took people to the cave.


    Jiang Yingxue takes a look at Hu Ruixuan and signals him not to worry about himself."Take them away."


    "Yes."


    Jiang Yingxue thought that Su Yuchen would take them out of Yunxiao mountain, but after a long time, she found that it was not right at all.


    "Where are we going?"


    Hu Ruixuan rode on the horse, but he was also ignorant.


    "It should be Xiaoshan."


    "No, the exit of yunxiaoshan is not in this direction at all! Where are you going to take me! I...... "


    "Bang!"


    Before Jiang Yingxue finished speaking, he raised his eyes and saw a large group of people and horses standing ten meters away.


    "The Lord has a life. In three days, he will kill all the bandits on Yunxiao mountain!"


    "Yes!"


    Jiang Yingxue listened to the response of the earthquake and said that it was false not to be shocked.


    This is the real army. It''s neat and fast. It''s invisible and shows a kind of authority that people dare not look at directly!


    "Go!"


    "Yes!"


    It''s not just Jiang Yingxue, but Hu Ruixuan who is stunned, with undisguised envy in his eyes.


    "If I can join King Zhan''s armored army, I will die without regret."


    The river glanced at him in the snow. "Cousin, your life is really worthless."


    "Cousin doesn''t know how powerful the iron armour army is in Zhan Wang''s hands. It''s really invincible. Nobody can match it..."


    Jiang Yingxue is bored. How can he not rule the world if he is so fierce!


    Further on, Jiang Yingxue knew that Su Yuchen had been sent to the camp. The camp should be temporary, but it was still orderly.


    Su Yuchen''s people put Jiang Yingxue and Hu Ruixuan in separate tents.


    "I want to be with my cousin!" Otherwise, how to untie the rope on her!


    "The Lord has an order to guard you alone."


    "Why, what mistake did she make?" Hu Ruixuan is also worried about Jiang Yingxue.


    "This is the Lord''s order. We only need to execute it for no reason."


    Even though they struggled hard, they were separated mercilessly.


    Jiang Yingxue''s tent is not big. There is only a wooden bed and a table and two chairs in it.


    She was still on the wooden bed, straight Leng in the upper body.


    Jiang Yingxue is hungry and tired these days. She didn''t sleep well in the village. Anyway, she can''t struggle to run now. Gradually her eyelids become a little heavy and she sleeps in the past


    When Su Yuchen walked into the tent, she was asleep.


    She saw that she could sleep so sweetly even when she was tied up. Su Yuchen thought that there must be something wrong with the woman''s brain.


    I don''t know if Su Yuchen''s sight is too strong, and Jiang Yingxue wakes up from her sleep.


    As soon as I open my eyes, I will look at the beautiful Zhang Junyan of Su Yuchen, but at this time, it''s still very scary!


    Jiang Yingxue doesn''t like being watched so much. A carp stands up and looks at him straight without speaking.


    They looked at each other so calmly for half a quarter of an hour.


    Finally, Jiang Ying''s eyes were dry and he closed his eyes and lay back, silently reading. "A dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water."


    "Still a brave pig."


    Jiang Yingxue opens his eyes and stares at him. "If you have anything to say."


    "Why are you here."


    "That''s a good question. It seems that the Lord knows clearly that I''m not the one who was hijacked in the capital. Of course, I don''t blame the Lord for not saying anything when he knows the truth. Who let me know that you are an innocent person? Now I''m talking about the point. I was robbed by a resounding horse on the way to get married, and I didn''t escape until today. Is the answer satisfactory?"


    Su Yuchen''s black eyes narrowed, there was no expression on his face, and Jiang Yingxue could not see what he thought.


    "Where are you going to marry?"


    The river blinked in the snow. "Jinling City."


    Su Yuchen coldly hooks the hook lip angle, as expected is the woman full of lies!


    "Why do I know that you are going to Huizhou!"


    You know how to ask a fart!


    "Since you were robbed on the way to get married, in the face of Lord Jiang and the government of the town, I will send you to Huizhou City safely."


    "What!?"


    Jiang Yingxue feels that he may never meet a man more hateful than Su Yuchen in his life!


    Although the rope on her body has been loosened, Su Yuchen has not untied the cave path on her body, that is to say, she is still a wooden person


    "Don''t cry, sister. It''s safe now!"


    Before dark, Dingxiang took people to find Hu Yiqin''s cave where they were hiding, rescued them from the cave and brought them back to the camp.


    "Brother I''m so scared. I thought I would never see you again. I will never dare to be willful again... " When Hu Yiqin saw her brother, she was totally in tears. She was really scared."Don''t be afraid. There will be nothing more. We''ll be back soon." Hu Ruixuan''s heart aches softly coax.


    "You don''t know. My mother is going to cry for you, but now you are back."


    After crying for a long time and venting all his emotions, Hu Yiqin stopped.


    "By the way, brother, have you met cousin Yingxue?"


    Hu Ruixuan wants to meet the snow on the river in another tent. If it wasn''t for his sister, her cousin would not be here.


    "Sister, listen to me. Our family owes it to cousin. Cousin Yingxue is for you Can''t stay in the capital anymore... "

 Chapter 320

    "Handsome boy, why don''t we have a chat?"


    "Hi man, you are so special to say a word! Dumb? "


    Jiang Yingxue lies on the plank bed like a salted fish for three days!


    The only thing she can touch is the little soldier with a papaya face. It can be said that Su Yuchen is also very powerful. She brings these soldiers here to practice their strength in different ways every day!


    "I say I''m hungry, understand human language? Can you be kind to the good people? "


    The soldier looked at the hourglass in the tent, turned around and walked out of the tent. Within half a quarter of an hour, he came back with two hard steamed buns.


    "Eat."


    The soldier took the bread and handed it to her.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at his eyes and takes his mud hand. "Big brother, didn''t you wash your hands when you went to the toilet in the morning?"


    Little soldier has a thick skin. He shrinks his hand and puts the steamed bread into his mouth.


    Jiang Yingxue "..."


    "The Lord has an order, and he will be back to Huizhou immediately."


    I really want to go to Huizhou City!


    If she gets to Huizhou City, she will have a lot of trouble if she wants to go to Jinling City again.


    The most important thing is that she can''t understand what Su Yuchen wants to do.


    Outside the camp, Su Yuchen returns with his horse.


    "My Lord, I have run away." Ding Zheng said with a calm face. He knew clearly how long it took the Lord to trace the clue, but now the online cable was broken!


    "Who surprised them?!" Su Yuchen takes a deep breath, Ding is able to clearly feel the endless cold breath.


    "The Tibetan carriage was robbed halfway..." The receiver knew that something had happened and ran away before they found them


    "Carriage, who robbed it?"


    Ding Zheng takes a quick look at Su Yuchen. The official saying is that Hu Ruixuan accidentally got robbed. But in fact, Hu Ruixuan was still fighting against Xiangma at that time, and it was impossible to find the carriage.


    That is to say


    "It''s Miss Jiang."


    Su Yuchen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the bottom of the eyes reflected a violent atmosphere. "It''s a coincidence that the river meets the snow! If I robbed the carriage by accident, I''d better inform those people! "


    Ding Zheng was shocked and raised her head in astonishment. It was also true that Miss Jiang was able to escape from the stronghold without any defect, which was a strange force.


    "Send extra men to look at her."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    "Will the Lord send us back to Bianjing?"


    Hu Yihua and Hu Ruixuan are in the same tent these days.


    "It''s so nice, sister. You can go home." Hu Ruixuan''s face also showed a happy face. He was injured and had been raised in the tent for several days.


    Only some helplessness is that he hasn''t seen Jiang Yingxue until now, and he doesn''t know how she is. He wants to find a time to make it clear to the Lord that his cousin is not a bad person.


    "Well, brother, I can finally go home." Hu Yihua''s eyes were red with joy, but in a moment she could hear what Hu Ruixuan said was wrong. "Brother, don''t you come back with me?"


    Hu Ruixuan shakes his head. "I''ve heard that there are troubles caused by Rong people in Huizhou City. This time, Wang Ye will go back to clean them up. I''ll go to practice with him."


    "Brother going to war?" Hu Yihua looks worried. "Parents, do they know?"


    "When I came, I made it clear to my parents. Didn''t they agree that I could come here?" Hu Ruixuan''s words are to coax Hu Yi''s paintings. If Jiang Yingxue is sure to hear that he is lying, then Zhang''s appearance of protecting the calf. If she knew that Hu Ruixuan would go to war, she would not let him come.


    "Then, her cousin Yingxue..."


    "I will make it clear to the Lord that Yingxue will go back with you. I will never let her marry a widower!"


    Hu Yihua thinks that Hu Ruixuan is so good to Jiang Yingxue. For a while, she has some bad feelings in her heart. Her brother has only one sister in his eyes since childhood


    "I said I want to see your Lord, Su Yuchen Oh, oh! " Jiang Yingxue was carried out from the tent with a single roll like a corpse to be dealt with. She could speak before, so now she even points to the dumb cave.


    Su Yuchen, you are so good!


    Su Yuchen sent a team of people and horses to escort Hu Yi''s paintings back to Bianjing, and the rest followed them to Huizhou City.


    "Wang Ye, cousin, she..."


    "You want to practice with me?" Su Yuchen looks at Hu Ruixuan who wants to plead for Jiang Yingxue.


    Hu Ruixuan nods. "Yes, I have always respected the Lord."


    "If you want Jiang Yingxue to go back to Bianjing, the king will let you escort her back in person. How about that?"


    Escort cousin Yingxue back


    "When you get back, you don''t have to come back."


    When you go back, you don''t have to mention to me what you can''t do with me.For the first time, Hu Ruixuan felt that his ability to interpret people''s voice over had grown a lot


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Su Yuchen took back his sight. "If she is innocent, my king will make her safe."


    "But she..."


    "Why, do you think Ben Wang is the one who killed innocent people indiscriminately?"


    You killed so many people, I don''t know who is innocent


    "Thank you very much, but my cousin is a woman. Please be kind to him." Cousin, I''m sorry. It''s a rare chance to experience with Zhan Wang this time. Even if he is really hateful, he''ll quit your family or something. Anyway, cousin, I''m sorry for you this time!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t treat her badly."


    "I''ve been hungry for three days, so you let me eat this!?" Jiang Yingxue, who was tied to the carriage, stared at the white steamed bread in front of her eyes, which made her eyes angry.


    "Girl, marching is hard......"


    "So how do you explain to me the foam in your teeth?" The river looked straight at the little soldier in the snow.


    The little soldier shut up. "Girl, eat it quickly. If you haven''t eaten it for a quarter of an hour, the LORD says you won''t eat it again."


    It''s you again, Su Yuchen!


    Jiang Yingxue secretly swears that she is married to Su Yuchen!


    All the strongholds on Yunxiao mountain were destroyed by Zhan Wang''s army without exception.


    Now it''s not safe to walk under Yunxiao mountain except for the wild animals that may jump out.


    After walking in the mountain for several days, the army finally came out of Yunxiao mountain range.


    Su Yuchen really let people tie Jiang Yingxue all the way, without any ambiguity. This man clearly has pointed her hole, even without these ropes on her, she can''t run away, but he still let people tie her, clearly on purpose!


    Jiang Yingxue didn''t want to look for the chance to escape on the road, but he wanted to escape. Let alone the door. Su Yuchen didn''t even open a window for her.


    During this period, Hu Rui wanted to see her first, but they were blocked by the people sent by Su Yuchen.


    "Ah, my cousin, your willpower is too weak. If someone says a few words, you will leave. Shouldn''t you come to see me by all means?"


    Because the food is too poor, she is wilting all over now, that is, Su Yuchen doesn''t point her acupoint, and her hands can''t lift.


    Jiang Yingxue sits upright in the carriage and looks out through the cracks of the carriage curtain.


    Far away, she saw the gate towering into the clouds, Huizhou city looked even more dignified and solemn than Bianjing.


    "The Lord is back!"


    "See the Lord."


    The sound of uniformity was heard outside, even the river in the carriage was shocked by the sound.


    Although Su Yuchen is a pervert, he has to admit that the quality of the soldiers he has trained is indeed qualified.


    With a "creak", the heavy city gate was opened.


    Their team slowly drove into Huizhou City.


    "The Lord is back."


    "The Lord is back at last."


    Inside the gate is the warm welcome of Huizhou citizens.


    I didn''t expect that Su Yuchen was so popular in the fiefdom. Seeing that the common people were smiling, I really admire him.


    "The people of Huizhou City are really kind. Look how happy they are with their smiles."


    "It''s all because of the Lord, who is the God of Huizhou people."


    Rare, this words aroused the guard her little soldier''s desire to talk.


    "God?"


    "That''s right, Huizhou City is in such an isolated place as Daxia country. On the other side, there are the aggressive Rong nationality and ambitious neighboring countries. Huizhou City is also surrounded by the sea, but it is very rich. But the emperor thinks that we are too remote here. When Zhanwang and his people arrive at Huizhou City, Huizhou City is a piece of fat that everyone can eat ¡£¡± This topic should be touched by the little soldier''s sadness. Jiang Yingxue''s eyes unconsciously dye with hatred when he looks at him.


    "At that time, I was still young. As soon as winter came, those Rong people broke into the city and robbed the people. My father was killed by those people to protect the grain and rice in his family."


    Jiang Yingxue frowns and listens quietly.


    "Later, King Zhan came. On the third day of his arrival in Huizhou City, he braved the cold winter and rushed out of the city gate to fight with the Rong people. Niang said that at that time, King Zhan was only sixteen years old."


    Su Yuchen went to war at the age of 16.


    "Isn''t this Huizhou city always guarded by the people of Zhan Wang''s family?"


    The little soldier shook his head and nodded again. "Before the emperor did not give Huizhou City to King Zhan as a fief."


    Jiang Yingxue understood. That is to say, the place where Su Yuchen''s father and his grandfather received was not Huizhou City.


    "Since the arrival of Zhan Wang, those people have never been able to break into the gate of Huizhou City, so I swore from an early age that I must follow Zhan Wang to defend Huizhou City."Jiang Yingxue nodded in agreement. "Young man, have ambition."


    But even so, I still hate you believe that God''s Lord, right, he is a pervert slag man!


    "Take people to Prince Zhan''s residence."


    "Yes."


    When the team reached a fork in the road, Jiang Yingxue heard Ding Zheng''s voice.


    Soon, Jiang Yingxue''s carriage was separated from the team.


    What did this man do to Prince Zhan''s house!


    I don''t want to Hide her in the world!

 Chapter 321

    Even though Jiang Yingxue was carried in by others all the way, she only saw the blue sky on the road, and she also knew that Prince Zhan''s mansion was very big, so big that she felt that her face was a little cold by the wind, and she had not yet reached the place where Su Yuchen wanted to place her.


    When she finally got to the place, she found that it was a small yard, really small. There were only three rooms in a yard except a thatched house, and one of them was a utility room.


    These are what the little soldier told her. After the little soldier put her down, he untied the rope on her. "The prince said that the girl would move in three hours." Leave a word, and the man will go.


    Jiang Yingxue''s hands and feet were loosened. She found her limbs completely numb and did not know if they were useless! "Three hours, and three more, she can move!" However, it turns out that she is still naive. After three hours, she is able to move, which is not the same as her imagination!


    She sat on the bed with limp limbs and looked at the empty room. It was getting dark. When she was about to be starved and flattened, someone finally came into the yard. She stretched out her neck and looked out of the door. She was a small and thin maid.


    The servant girl was carrying a food box on her hand. When she came in, she put it on the table, and then she went out without saying a word.


    After the man left, Jiang Yingxue sat up from the bed and slowly moved to the table to open the food box. There were two dishes, one meat and one vegetable, and two steamed bread.


    After walking for so long, she did not know how long she had not been able to have a good meal. She looked at the food in front of her and did not move her chopsticks immediately. "These meals are not poisonous, are they? No matter what, even if you die, you have to be a satiated ghost. "


    Jiang Yingxue sat down and finished the meal in three or two.


    "Burp" "I finally feel something in my stomach."


    The night was getting dark. Jiang Yingxue was lying on the bed. Her whole body was soft. She just supported herself and made a circle around the yard. The courtyard wall was high and the gate was locked. It was impossible for her to escape because she was so soft and weak now. "Su Yuchen, you are a dead son of a bitch. I will meet you only when I fall down with blood mould!"


    "Jiang Yingxue, what do you say?"


    Jiang Yinxue is scolding hard. Suddenly, a voice of chilly makes her wake up and look back. She sees Su Yuchen. She doesn''t know when she is standing behind him.


    Is this man TMD a ghost? How come in without a sound?


    "Lord, people are scared to death. Do you know?"


    "I only know that people who have done something bad are not scared."


    Jiang Yingxue is really laughed by Qi. "Don''t you mean to send me to Huizhou City to get married? Now that I''m in Huizhou City, should the Lord send me to my husband''s mansion? "


    Su Yuchen looks at her. "Jiang Yingxue, do you know what you have let me lose in Yunxiao mountain?"


    Jiang Yingxue looks at him doubtfully.


    Su Yuchen slowly draws up the lip cape and approaches her one step.


    "How can I know what you''ve lost! Besides, it''s none of my business if you lose something! "


    "It''s none of your business?" Su Yuchen clamped her jaw.


    Jiang Yingxue was pinched by him.


    "Do you know that you let me lose the important clues to catch those behind the scenes? Now you tell me it''s none of your business?"


    The river frowned at the snow. "What''s behind the scenes? Aren''t they the bandits who arrested Hu Yi and painted them?" In fact, Jiang Yingxue''s words are a bit stiff mouthed. She knew that things were not so simple when she thought of the unusual actions of the bandit leader. "By the way, that, that mountain bandit leader, you can go to examine that mountain bandit leader. It''s him. He hid people."


    Su Yuchen''s eyes did not blink. He looked at her and sneered. "Man is dead."


    "What, man is dead?! Yes, but what does it have to do with me? Do I have to watch my cousin being taken away without saving her? I don''t know your plan. "


    "Now, I suspect that you are an accomplice of those people, so you are not allowed to leave Zhan''s mansion for half a step before I catch those people."


    Jiang Yingxue''s eyes widened with anger. "Su Yuchen, you are unreasonable."


    Su Yuchen looks at her face and feels that she really doesn''t care about her identity.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at him. He doesn''t know what to think of. He smiles suddenly. "Lord, you don''t need to cover up anymore. Why, do you regret it? Are you deeply attracted by my personality charm? Do you want to continue with me? Because you can''t find a better excuse, you want to keep me in this way." She said with a light sigh and looked out of the window with a melancholy face.


    "Lord, it''s said that broken mirrors can''t be reunited. Since there''s no chance for us, let''s not entangle with each other." Jiang Yingxue said, a look back to see Su Yuchen''s kind of distorted face.


    "The river meets the snow. No matter what you say, you can''t escape! " Finish saying, Su Yuchen falls sleeve to leave."Oh, Lord, don''t go. It''s worth a quarter tonight." Looking at Su Yuchen''s figure, Jiang Yingxue snorts and sits back in his chair. "Bully my aunt, but I''m sick of you!" It''s just that what''s the use of this mouth? Next, we need to find a way to escape.


    Waiting for Ding Xiang outside the yard, he saw Su Yucheng coming out with a dark face. He was shocked. The LORD was always happy and angry. But these days, the Lord seemed to meet Miss Jiang. This mood seemed to be out of control!


    "Keep watch!"


    "Yes."


    Jiang Yingxue was fed by the skinny servant girl for three days in Prince Zhan''s mansion. Until the third day, after the meal point, the servant girl had not appeared.


    In recent days, Jiang Yingxue didn''t act rashly, because she didn''t need to see. Su Yuchen must have sent many people to guard her around the yard.


    "Strange, why haven''t you come today? Do you know my plan? "


    Jiang Yinxue is confused. The gate of the courtyard is pushed open. But today, she is not the skinny servant girl, but a tall woman with narrow sleeves and a long tunic.


    After the woman entered the house, her eyes were sweeping up and down the river like X-rays. Her eyes make Jiang Yingxue very unhappy. This kind of estimation means that whether this commodity is worth so much money or not?


    The woman is very tall. Standing in front of some malnourished river facing the snow, she is more than half of her head. Roughly speaking, this person is more than one meter and seven at least.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at her with eyebrows. "To deliver food, or to see beautiful women?"


    The woman''s eyebrows wrinkled at the smell of speech, and her eyes took on a look of sarcasm. "You are the lady of Jiang family who was divorced by the king? Even shamelessly chased the prince to Huizhou City. "


    Jiang Yingxue listened to her for a second. Ha, he thought it was a rice delivery man. He thought it was a fake rival. She stroked her messy hair and smiled enchanting. "Do you know why I''m here?


    The woman frowned at her.


    Jiang Yingxue smiles more brightly. "I don''t know if I can hide my beauty in a golden house."


    The woman was stunned, as if she had been hit hard. "It''s impossible!"


    The river smiles under the snow. "Don''t believe it? If you don''t believe it, ask the prince. "


    "It''s impossible! I will never believe your nonsense! " Jiang yingxuehun doesn''t care. Anyway, if she said this, she would not lose a hair. Who let this person bump into her when she was in a bad mood!


    "Why did Chuwu come here?" During the conversation, the servant girl who usually sent rice to Jiang Yingxue came in and saw Chu Wu standing in the room and said, "although her face is as dull as before, Jiang Yingxue can clearly hear her displeasure in her tone.".


    The face of the first fog sank. "I just came to see if this man would be bad for the Lord."


    "No one is allowed to enter here without the king''s permission. Let''s forget this time. Go now."


    At the beginning of the fog, he stared at Jiang Yingxue and snorted before he went out.


    Jiang Yingxue feels her cheek and sighs. The servant girl looks at her like this and takes a breath.


    "I''m such a beauty and a curse..." Originally, the prince''s words, which were uploaded from the mansion, were from here! Don''t think that dark Wei or something won''t gossip!


    The servant girl recovers her old stupidity and puts the food box on the table. "Have a meal, girl."


    Jiang Yingxue stands up and takes a look at the servant girl. She pretends to wash her hands around her back. She slowly approaches the servant girl and reaches out her hands. When the servant girl doesn''t respond, she suddenly reaches forward to hold her up and covers her mouth. She takes out the long hidden rag rope and ties up the man.


    "Oh, I''ve got a chance at last." Jiang Yingxue covers her eyes with a cloth and picks up a stick to knock people unconscious.


    "Little girl, if you are to blame for this, Su Yuchen will be to blame." After she was sure that she had fainted, she took off her clothes and put them on.


    In recent days, she has specially observed the words, deeds and walking patterns of the servant girl. When there is no one at night, she practices secretly, so that she can use it for a while!


    After finishing the dressing, Jiang Yingxue opens the door with a food box in her hand. She knows that there are several pairs of eyes looking this way at the moment when the door is opened.


    She lowered her head slightly to make sure that she would not attract the attention of any dark guard.


    Near, closer and closer to the gate! She couldn''t help but exultation in her heart and slowly reached out to open the gate and walked out! If it wasn''t for the fact that she really wanted to jump up and cheer, she would finally get out of that damn yard! The next step is to leave Prince Zhan''s residence, Su Yuchen, your aunt and I will be free soon!


    "Eh? No, I seem to have seen this tree three times... "

 Chapter 322

    After confirming that Jiang Yingxue has left, Mingzhen, the servant girl who was originally tied and placed on the bed, slowly opened her eyes and sat up. She looked at the rope on her eyes and moved it gently. She heard only a slight sound, and the rope broke in response.


    She touched the neck and brow of Jiang Yingxue and didn''t frown. Then she got out of bed and opened the door. "Where is the man?"


    A flash of figure came in. "Into the tree array."


    Mingzhen''s stiff corner of the eye drew. "Find someone to look at her, the LORD said, to see how capable she is."


    "Yes."


    Jiang Yinxue stood in front of a pear tree for half a quarter of an hour. She was quite sure that she had been walking for half an hour. She had not found the exit yet.


    The strangest thing is that the palace is very empty. She walked all the way and hardly met anyone. "It''s like a ghost house. There''s no one here."


    "The LORD said that he would take the head of the leader of narong clan this time!"


    When Jiang Yingxue was about to walk on a reading corridor, she heard someone talking. She quickly hid behind a pillar and looked at the sound source.


    "These Rong people are really not afraid to die. No matter how hard they are beaten, they will come again the next year."


    "Yes, but they are nomads who can''t kill them all at once."


    Su Yuchen won''t go out in person.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at the two people passing by. He thinks that they are going to leave the palace, so he quietly follows them up. But the palace looks at the rough mine, but it''s very winding inside. Jiang Yingxue is afraid to be found not to follow too close, so he loses them.


    "Where did the strange man go? I just saw that it was going this way. " She looked around, ahead along the bluestone road to the end is a lake, her right side is a yard.


    "If those Rong people knew that the prince was back, they would run with their tails in the middle of the night."


    "It''s not that last year, even though Nayu was uneasy, the prince was attacked from behind, and he didn''t beat them to pieces."


    Jiang Yingxue hears someone''s voice coming. He has no place to hide. He can only run to the front yard and open the gate to hide.


    "I don''t know how long the Lord will be back this time. I always feel that only when the Lord is here can we live safely."


    Jiang Yingxue looks at the yard behind her eyes, which is a little different from the architectural style of the royal palace. There are a lot of flowers and grass in the yard alone. She goes into the yard curiously. When she comes to a room, she hears the clattering of water.


    And at this time, guard in the yard of dark Wei, you look at me, I look at you.


    Zhang San: "everyone is in. Shall we take care of it?"


    Li Si "the Lord didn''t explain, let''s think she doesn''t exist."


    Zhang San "Oh."


    Strange, how can there be sound of water here?


    Jiang Yinxue looks inside through the slightly open window, but she doesn''t know that there is a huge pool inside, just like an indoor swimming pool.


    Li Si "she seems to be peeping at the prince."


    Zhang San: "it''s all right. The Lord won''t suffer."


    Jiang Yingxue opens the window slowly, and can see the situation inside more clearly.


    Suddenly, a clattering sound of water sounded, and the figure of the upper body half fruit burst out of the water.


    "Ah" the river was scared to shout out in the snow, and sat on the ground.


    "Who!?"


    As soon as Jiang Yinxue heard the voice, she started to run. But before she could run two steps, her belt was grabbed by someone. In the next moment, she only felt her feet off the ground, her body was "bang" and her body was smashed into the water.


    Jiang Yinxue held her breath quickly, but she was still watered several times. She went upstream desperately. When she broke the water, she gasped heavily.


    After a while, she opened her eyes, a pair of long legs came into view, and her eyes went up along the barefoot path It''s su Yuchen in a robe.


    "You, can you swim?"


    Su Yuchen stood on the bank and looked at her. "When will I tell you that I don''t know water?"


    Jiang Yingxue was so angry that he clapped the water and splashed a lot of water. "You know how to swim. Last time you lied to me, I almost lost my life to save you. But you still have to kill me."


    "Jiang Yingxue, I Wang said, let you not leave that yard for half a step."


    Jiang Yingxue silently swam back and found the farthest place from Su Yuchen and climbed up the bank.


    "Well, that''s not because I miss the Lord too much, so I tried my best to get out of there, just to see him." Said, her face is coquettish toward the Bank of Su Yuchen cast a sweet eye.


    Su Yuchen eyebrows trembled, black eyes dangerous squint, step by step toward the river in the snow walked past.


    Jiang Yingxue feels like a rabbit being stared at by a cheetah. She retreats cautiously until her body is firmly attached to the back wall. She looks cautiously at Su Yuchen.When the man was only a step away from her, Jiang Yingxue found that he was really tall, even though he slightly bent, but she stood straight, only to his chest.


    Jiang Yingxue thinks that if she can escape successfully, the top priority is to grow well!


    Su Yuchen''s aura field is really powerful. As soon as he gets close to the river and meets the snow, his chest is almost out of breath like being pressed by thousands of troops!


    "You say you want to be king?" He had a hoarse voice and an ineffable fascination.


    Jiang Yingxue nodded sincerely.


    Su Yuchen approached him for a minute. "Then you see Ben Wang now. How are you doing?"


    Jiang Yingxue looks at his perfect side face, I go to challenge her!? Boy, I''m really your sister. I''m a pure girl in my twenties. "How to Said the Lord! "


    Jiang Yinxue suddenly reached out and grabbed Su Yuchen''s neck. When he didn''t respond, he kissed him on the lips.


    At the moment when their lips touched each other, both of them were stunned. Time seemed to be still at this moment, and there were only two people''s thumping heartbeat in their ears.


    "Jiang Yingxue, you want to die!" Su Yuchen''s fierce reversion pushed her into the water.


    "Ah!"


    "Hua La"


    "Su Yuchen, you bastard!" When Jiang Yingxue came out of the water, Su Yuchen had disappeared.


    Jiang Yingxue climbs out of the pool, standing on the bank all wet.


    Now Su Yuchen finds out that it''s impossible to escape from the palace today.


    "When people are unlucky, they always drink water and stuff their teeth."


    Half an hour later, Mingzhen looked at Jiang Yingxue and walked into the yard.


    "Do you have clean clothes? Get me two sets. How long have I not changed these clothes?" Mingzhen takes a quiet look at her and turns to walk out.


    Before long, she came in with a clean dress. Jiang Yingxue didn''t care much at the beginning. She found that her dress was the same as Mingzhen''s.


    "Why are the clothes on us the same? You''re not going to bring your clothes to me, are you? "


    Mingzhen put the food box on the table with no expression on her face, and said in a numb voice: "the Lord has orders. Let the girl serve him from tonight."


    "What? What do you say? " Jiang Yingxue rubbed his ears and thought he was wrong.


    "Girl, it''s better to eat it first. If it''s late, I''m afraid the Lord will be unhappy."


    Let her be his servant girl? "That''s how he treated his fiancee, who had been abandoned by him? Take away the things, I will not eat Su Yuchen''s things even if Jiang Yingxue is starving to death! "


    Mingzhen, with a loud voice, went to pick up the food box, but accidentally let the fragrance in it overflow.


    "Wait." Mingzhen looks up at her. Jiang Yingxue takes the food box from her hand and opens it. She finds a roast chicken inside!


    Come on, anyway, let''s eat first!

 Chapter 323

    "This is the Lord''s study. Go in, girl."


    Mingzhen then quit the yard, leaving Jiang Yingxue alone outside.


    Jiang Yingxue pads his toes and takes a look at the study. The house is bright with candles.


    Su Yuchen is sitting at the desk looking at something.


    Jiang Yingxue hesitates to stand outside the door. He doesn''t go in. He doesn''t know how Su Yuchen will torture her.


    "What are you doing standing outside, not coming in?" When Jiang Yingxue hesitates, Su Yuchen''s voice suddenly comes from the house.


    "What are you afraid of? The soldiers will block the water and cover the ground. There is no fear in my dictionary of Jiang Yingxue!" No wonder!


    She pushed open the door and walked in, then looked up to Su Yuchen''s eyes. "Lord, you are so big that you don''t have such a servant as me?"


    Su Yuchen put down his book and stood up to look at her. "The king doesn''t care about your previous offence to the king. You have lost the important clues to the king. Now the king gives you a chance to compromise your merits."


    Before she offended him, it was clear that she was the one who suffered from the loss. The bastard was the bastard. If he got a cheap price, he would sell himself!


    "The chance that Wang Ye said is to let me be your servant girl and serve you?"


    "That''s right."


    "If I do well, Wang will let me go too?"


    Su Yuchen went up to look at her. "Where do you want to go if you want to leave?"


    Jiang Yingxue blinks and doesn''t look at him. "Wang Ye also knows that I am here to marry in Huizhou City. Naturally, I want to find my husband when I leave the palace."


    Su Yuchen''s black eyes narrowed slightly. They all said that Miss Jiang was so affectionate to him that she expected him to return triumphantly day by day and marry her. Now, within two months, she was thinking of other men she had never met. Jiang Yingxue, you can''t see through this king!


    "As long as you have served the king, he will let you go."


    Jiang Yingxue''s eyes brightened. "Do you mean it?"


    "I can''t recall my words."


    "Well, there must be a standard."


    Su Yuchen turns around and walks back to the desk. "My king''s word is the standard."


    The river frowned at the snow. "No, then I''ll do everything. What can I do if you don''t know? I don''t agree. "


    Su Yuchen sneers. "Jiang Yingxue, I didn''t ask you to talk with me about the conditions. If you don''t do it, I will send you back to the yard before now."


    If you go back to the former courtyard, this pervert will certainly strengthen her defense. In the future, it will not be so easy for her to escape. I can bend and stretch, I can bear it!


    "Come and give Ben Wang mo." Jiang Yingxue poohed in his heart, but he walked forward honestly.


    All of a sudden, the study was quiet, and only the sound of "scraping" was left.


    I don''t know how long it took for Jiang Yingxue to yawn. Just as she was about to fall asleep, Su Yuchen finally moved.


    "Lord, it''s late. Staying up late will hurt your kidney. You''d better rest earlier." She''s almost sleepy!


    Su Yuchen stands up. "Back to the morning star Pavilion."


    Finally free!


    "To the prince."


    Su Yuchen turns around and looks at her. "The river is still catching up with the snow."


    Jiang Yingxue a Leng, what? She''s going to follow?! When is the time for Su''s pickling!


    I don''t know if Su Yuchen intended to go for half an hour from his study to Chenxing Pavilion.


    Jiang Yingxue and Su Yuchen are standing in the room. Jiang Yingxue looks at him and goes to the bed. Secretly, she can finally sleep now.


    "In the future, you can sleep on the soft ground." Su Yuchen takes off his outer robe and lies down on the bed wearing a white middle coat.


    Jiang Yingxue is about to leave. He looks back at what he said as soft collapse, which is clearly a bench less than half a meter wide and one meter five long!


    She''s malnourished, but she''s about one meter six. This bastard will let him sleep on this one meter five bench!


    "If you don''t sleep, stand in the room."


    Voice did not fall, Jiang Yingxin snow has been lying on the soft couch.


    Su Yuchen picked up a stone, gently waving his fingertips, and suddenly the house fell into a darkness.


    Jiang Yingxue was lying on a soft couch. She thought she couldn''t sleep. But when her head was leaning on the couch, a sense of sleepiness came over her. Her eyelids were heavy, and she fell asleep in a moment.


    Su Yuchen listened to her steady breathing sound and closed her eyes slowly.


    "Get up." Cold and low voice, let Jiang Xue wake up from the dream. When he opens his eyes, he catches up with Su Yuchen''s black eyes without temperature.


    She suddenly sat up from the soft couch and looked at her chest subconsciously. She saw that she was wearing the maid''s clothes before she went to bed. She breathed out a breath from the bottom of her heart and looked out of the window. It was already bright outside.


    His action let Su Yuchen cold hiss. "Even if you take off, in front of the king, the king will not look at you more."Shame, shame of the red fruit!


    "I will go to the morning exercise and give you a quarter of an hour to clean up."


    Jiang Yingxue gets up with a small soft couch. She sleeps in pain all over her body. She has already put washing utensils on the table. After washing up, she goes to the dresser and looks at her head, which is the same as the chicken''s nest. She simply unties all the bun and ties a neat ponytail on her head with a silk ribbon.


    There is a big martial arts training ground in Prince Zhan''s mansion. There are all kinds of weapons in the 18 classes. She didn''t know until she got to the martial arts training ground that not only Su Yuchen''s bodyguards of the whole palace are going to do morning exercises.


    "Ah!"


    "Ha!"


    As soon as she got to the practice field, she heard the voice of training coming from inside.


    Su Yuchen has a separate martial arts practice field, which is separate from the bodyguards.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at Nuo''s training ground and thinks that he can''t miss any chance to train himself.


    "Lord, I think that since I have arrived at Prince Zhan''s mansion, I should follow the rules of morning exercise in the mansion."


    Su Yuchen takes off her robe and looks at her.


    "You want to practice, too?"


    The river nodded in the snow. Su Yuchen hooked his lips.


    "Yes, I will."


    River face snow on a happy face. "Thank you very much, Lord."


    Jiang Yingxue reaches a far distance and stretches her limbs. After leaving the capital, she has never practiced again. Let''s start with the most basic warm-up.


    Su Yuchen watched her move her limbs strangely, and began to run around the training ground, one after another.


    "What is Miss Jiang doing?" Ding Xiang and Ding are standing on the edge of the training ground. Ding Xiang looks at Jiang Yingxue, who has been circling around the field all the time, and then wonders.


    Ding is shaking his head. "Maybe you want to make me dizzy?"


    Ding Xiang nodded suddenly. "You''re right."


    This training is really a bit slack, this has not run many laps, Jiang Yingxue was so tired that he gasped for breath. "I''m going to die. When will I get back to the peak like this!"


    After Jiang Yingxue warms up, he looks at the weapon rack and walks towards it.


    The weapon on the weapon rack reflects the golden light of stabbing under the sun. "Wow, this knife is so handsome!" She looked at a big knife in front of her eyes and reached out to take it off the weapon rack.


    "Oh!"


    I thought it would be easy to pick up the broadsword, but she could not shake the broadsword with all her milk!


    Wipe!


    Even broadsword bullies her, doesn''t it!


    As expected, none of the Cham palace is good!


    Just when Jiang Yingxue decided to fight with this broadsword to the end, a long and slender hand came across and lifted the broadsword on the shelf like picking up a rag.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at that hand in a dazed way. Shame!


    Su Yuchen side Mou looks at her. "You may be able to hold the hilt."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Jiang Yingxue stabbed his villain in the bottom of his heart ten thousand times, and finally put his eyes on the weapon rack On the little stool next to me!


    She can''t lift a weapon. Can''t she lift a stool!


    She picked up the stool, tied up the horse steps on the field, raised and lowered the stool on her hand, raised and lowered it again and again, so repeatedly did nearly ten groups.


    She is good at close combat. In addition to skills, close combat requires absolute strength. Otherwise, all skills are useless.


    Su Yuchen practiced a set of broadsword and saw Jiang Yingxue still holding a stool.


    "Hoo"


    "I''m so tired." Jiang Yingxue puts down his stool, and his arm is too weak to lift.


    "Do you have long ropes? It''s heavy. " She went to Dingxiang and asked.


    Ding Zheng silently looks down on Su Yuchen. Su Yuchen nods slightly, and Ding Xiang runs to find two hemp ropes as thick as her arms for Jiang Yingxue.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at the thick rope and nods with satisfaction.


    "Come on, let''s play skipping."


    "Skipping?" Dingxiang didn''t know what skipping rope was, but he was wondering how Jiang Yingxue would jump with such a big rope.


    "You, you black face handsome guy, I''ll swing the rope with this little white face." Jiang Yingxue points to Dingxiang, and then Xiang dingzheng arrives.


    Zhan Wang''s two powerful bodyguards are distinguished by her skin color!


    "Miss Jiang, my name is dingzheng." Little white face or something is too humiliating!


    "Well, let''s start swinging the rope."


    Although they didn''t want to, they were also curious about what she wanted to do, so they did as she said.


    "When I count to three, I start to dump, one, two, three!"


    Ding Zheng hears the sound and quickly waves his arm. It''s ten meters long and heavy with the hemp rope. It''s not so easy to swing it.


    "Wow!"Jiang Yingxue thinks that she overestimates her strength too much. Ding Zheng almost shakes her hand when she shakes it!


    "What are you doing? Jump!"


    Dingxiang looks at the swinging rope and runs in when the time is right.


    "Come on, jump a hundred times in a row!"


    "Ouch, I said you''re going to slow me down. Don''t you know that I need to pity the delicate flowers?" Less than ten days later, Jiang Yingxue''s hand will not move.


    Just when Jiang Yingxue wants to bite his teeth and keep going, the rope on his hand is loose and flies to Su Yuchen''s place

 Chapter 324

    Jiang Yingxue stares at Su Yuchen with round eyes. "Face, face, face!"


    "Be careful, my Lord!" Dingzheng and Dingxiang are scared to death!


    "Hoo" of a, see to want to hit Su Yu Chen the rope on the face to answer the voice to break!


    Jiang Yingxue looks at the broken rope that fell to the ground sadly. The God is not on her side.


    "The prince is in danger!" Jiang Yingxue picks up her mood and anxiously comes forward to ask. "That small white face is really good how to use so much force, knowing that I am a weak woman can''t bear it."


    Ding Zheng''s face is red with rage!


    Su Yuchen glanced at her faintly and threw the broadsword in his hand. It drew a perfect parabola "bang" in the air and fell into the weapon rack accurately.


    Jiang Yingxue''s body trembled slightly with the shaking of the weapon shelf.


    Su Yuchen reaches out to Jiang Yingxue.


    Jiang Yingxue blinked at the long, broad hand. "The Lord''s hand is really beautiful, ha ha ha..."


    Su Yuchen gave her a cold look. "Pa!"


    "Oh..." Jiang Yingxue twists and hands the clean handkerchief to him.


    After su Yuchen cleans, he turns around and leaves the training ground.


    "Do you have any strength to bring me up to spirit?"


    Jiang Yingxue follows Su Yuchen to walk past the bodyguard training ground and takes a look inside.


    "Not hard enough." She shook her head and looked like she was practicing.


    "Oh!" Her face suddenly bumped into a hard human wall, looking up at Su Yuchen''s broad back.


    She rubbed her sore nose. Is the meat made of stone so hard!


    "What did you just say?"


    Jiang Yingxue gives him a sad look. "What did the LORD say?"


    "Come in." Su Yuchen enters the training ground.


    The people on the field gathered in front of each other. "See the Lord."


    Su Yuchen stands in front of people. "I heard just now that you didn''t practice hard enough."


    Jiang Yingxue "..." She swore that she would never open her mouth around him again!


    The head of the guard''s face changed as soon as he heard this. "Please make it clear."


    Su Yuchen''s lips are shallow. "The river meets the snow, come out."


    Jiang Yingxue thinks that she must drill into the ground now. "Prince, are you hungry? Can I serve you a bowl of noodles?"


    "Just now, she said you didn''t practice hard enough!" Su Yuchen looked at a group of bodyguards and continued. "Now I will let her show you what it means to be cruel."


    Su Yuchen''s voice has just fallen. Everyone''s eyes are looking at her.


    Jiang Yingxue stares at him secretly and wants to make her look ugly. There is no way! Elder sister will let you see what is cruel!


    "I don''t know where you think I''m waiting hard enough." The head of the bodyguard stood up and said, his voice was so neutral that he hurt Jiang Yingxue''s ears.


    "Well, it seems to me that they are practicing playing." As soon as Jiang Yingxue said this, the bodyguards were all restless. A woman who was so thin that they could lift her hand casually even made such a big speech in front of them!


    "Please give me some advice."


    Jiang Yingxue smiles. "It''s time to teach you."


    Jiang Yingxue comes to him. "Come on, I''ll fight you."


    The chief of the guard snorted scornfully. "The girl has offended!" Words fall, he rushed forward, Jiang Yingxue look a Lin Si fearless rushed forward, completely regardless of the fist to the life gate of the bodyguard leader.


    The leader of the bodyguard was stunned. He quickly accepted his moves and retreated to avoid her attack. Jiang yingxuejian accelerated his attack. Every attack place under his temples, neck and ribs was the weakness of his body!


    The chief of the guard was shocked. The move was poisonous. They didn''t practice it normally.


    Su Yuchen looks at Jiang Yingxue as if he is a newly grown leopard and doesn''t give his prey any chance to fight back!


    Jiang Yingxue always looked into the eyes of the bodyguard leader, and saw that his eyes were low. After the change, the last fist hit him hard.


    When the head of the bodyguard is going to fight back with his arm, Jiang Yingxue steps back. "Yes."


    The bodyguard leader who was going to fight back had to clench his teeth. "Girl."


    Jiang Yingxue returns to Su Yuchen with a brisk step, and he raises his chin towards him.


    Su Yuchen looked at her and then turned to a group of bodyguards. "Have you all seen it?"


    "Yes."


    "Jiang Yingxue, come on."


    We have won a lot in the snow. "Everyone you want to deal with is the enemy. Although you are all brothers and friends, your ability will not be improved. What I want is to fight for life instead of children playing mud!" Jiang Yingxue looks at the people in front of him and unconsciously thinks of the group of students he once brought. There is no way to speak."Please give me some advice."


    "I can''t tell you. You can duel, but I''m tired today. Come back tomorrow for duel." She just fought with the head of the bodyguard. Now she can''t lift her arms!


    "Keep practicing." Su Yuchen looks at Jiang Yingxue and turns out of the training ground.


    Jiang Yingxue punches a group of bodyguards, turns around and follows them out.


    Su Yuchen returns to Chenxing pavilion to bathe after the servant girl carries the early meal fish to penetrate.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at the table, eight dishes and one soup, which is not much in terms of the specifications of a prince.


    Su Yuchen sat down in front of the table, just picked up the chopsticks and felt a strong line of sight falling on his hand.


    He looked up and saw Jiang Yingxue''s pair of eyes that fell straight on the vegetables.


    Jiang Yingxue watched Su Yuchen pick up a meat bun. From this morning to now, she didn''t even drink water. She was so hungry that she had to sing the empty city plan. Su Yuchen was inhuman. She ate happily, but she forgot him completely.


    "Hungry?"


    The river nods to the snow.


    "Step back."


    "Thank you very much, Lord."


    Jiang Yingxue happily comes out of the house and sees Mingzhen coming.


    "Where does Mingzhen have food?" Mingzhen''s dull face moved.


    "You follow her." She pointed to a little maid.


    "Oh, thank you." Jiang Yingxue walks to the little servant girl. Before she opens her mouth, the little servant girl starts to trot away. Jiang Yingxue is slightly surprised and subconsciously keeps up with her. "What did I say you ran for?"


    The little maid looked back at her. "If it''s slow, there''s no food."


    "That''s not fast."


    There is another place for people to eat together. It''s just behind the big kitchen. The little servant girl ran with Jiang Yingxue. At that time, Jiang Yingxue heard a sound of fighting and robbing. She quickly opened the door and ran in. She saw hundreds of people standing inside.


    There was a kind of shock when the bell rang at the end of class and everyone rushed to the canteen. She quickly squeezed in, grabbed a few steamed buns from the barrel, took a bowl, spoon a bowl of porridge, and found a place to sit down and eat.


    The little servant girl who led her also grabbed a steamed bread and a bowl of porridge. She went to Jiang Yingxue and sat down. Jiang Yingxue was so hungry that she ate two steamed bread in three or two mouthfuls and drank porridge. After the porridge in the bowl reached the bottom, she felt that she had something in her stomach.


    "I said," this is how you eat every meal? " The agreed rules!


    The little servant girl licked the porridge in the bowl and wiped her mouth. "The LORD said that those who can''t feed themselves are not qualified to stay in Prince Zhan''s mansion. The food is enough, but those who can''t get it will go hungry."


    Hearing what she said, Jiang Yingxue hurriedly ran to the wooden bucket and looked at it. He took the last bun left in it and hid it on his body, so that next time she missed it, she would not have to eat it if she came late.


    When she''s full, Jiang Yingxue doesn''t worry about going back. She''s stupid. She''s tortured. She just doesn''t know when she''s going to end up. She has to find a way to sneak out.


    She walked aimlessly on the bluestone Road, and found that the approaching figure in front of her was familiar. She quickened her pace and looked closely. She was really an acquaintance.


    "Cousin!"


    As soon as Jiang Yingxue called Hu Ruixuan, he heard it. He walked to Jiang Yingxue in two steps. "Why are you here, cousin Yingxue?"


    "I''m just fooling around, cousin. Now you live in the palace?"


    "Yes, I live in a guest house in the palace now. I have morning exercises with the bodyguards in the palace in the morning. Cousin, you don''t know that the people under Zhan Wang''s opponent are really strict. I''m lucky to be able to practice with Zhan Wang. I heard that the people of the Rong ethnic group didn''t dare to come after Zhan Wang came back."


    For Hu Ruixuan to Su Yuchen''s blind worship Jiang Yingxue expressed silence. "Cousin, I miss my mother."


    In fact, Hu Ruixuan didn''t have any impression on the aunt who died early, but he was sad to see the poor appearance of Jiang Yingxue. "Don''t be sad, cousin..." Big old coarseness expresses, won''t comfort a person, how to do?


    Jiang Yingxue sniffed and choked: "cousin, next month will be my mother''s death day. Every year, I will go to my mother''s grave to give him a breath of incense. But this year, I''m afraid I can''t. King Zhan doesn''t know when I will leave the palace."


    Hu Ruixuan heard that Su Yuchen was wise and brave in his heart. He seemed to have a little discount. "Don''t worry, cousin. I''ll talk to the Lord again and ask him to send someone to send you back to Bianjing."


    The river shook its head against the snow. "Useless cousin, now the Lord doubts that I am not a good man, he will not let me leave."


    "Well, then what?" Jiang Yingxue watched him squeeze out a drop of tears and said, "cousin, you don''t have to worry about me. I''ll make it through."


    She said, turning around and leaving.


    "Yingxue cousin! I, I''ll find a way to take you out! I''ll excuse myself to go out tomorrow afternoon, and then I''ll find a way to take you out. "Jiang Yingxue Mou low very quickly flash across a smile. "Really?"


    Hu Ruixuan''s face is determined. "Well, you''ll be waiting for me at the training ground after noon tomorrow afternoon."


    "Good!"

 Chapter 325

    The next afternoon, Jiang Yingxue took advantage of Su Yuchen''s empty discussion with others in the study and secretly ran to the practice field.


    In fact, the practice field is a large open space, but there is a room for weapons in the open space. Hu Ruixuan asked her to wait for him in the practice field. In order to be less attractive, she hid in the weapon room.


    There are really 18 kinds of weapons in the weapon room of Prince Zhan''s mansion. Jiang Yingxue wants to pick up a long gun Well, forget it, this thing can''t be picked up easily.


    "I don''t know when my cousin will come." She found a window seat, where she could see the outside at a glance. If Hu Ruixuan came, she could see it at a glance.


    But Jiang Yingxue didn''t expect to fall asleep when he waited so long!


    When she opened her eyes, it was dark outside!


    She sat up and looked at the martial arts practice field, which was immersed in the darkness. She didn''t know whether Hu Ruixuan had ever come.


    "I don''t know what time it is." She didn''t show up this afternoon. Su Yuchen doesn''t think she has escaped.


    Jiang Yingxue stood up and was about to go out when a black shadow suddenly flashed by.


    "Cousin?"


    Jiang Yingxue didn''t call out immediately, but stood in situ and watched the black shadow come to the weapon room and quietly opened the door and walked in.


    That man is not Hu Ruixuan!


    After the man came in, Jiang Yingxue made sure that he was not the one she was waiting for. She had been in contact with Hu Ruixuan for so long, and she could see his figure at a glance.


    This man is sneaky in his night clothes. He can''t be an assassin!


    Jiang Yingxue slowly hides his body in the dark. After the black shadow comes in, he searches for something in the weapon room.


    This is just an ordinary weapon room. There is not even a watchman outside. What treasure can there be here?


    Just when Jiang Yingxue was full of doubts, the wipe figure came to her direction!


    The river held its breath against the snow and the figure kept shrinking.


    The wipe figure stopped at a distance less than three steps away from her. He carefully looked at the door, then squatted down, pried off a brick, took out a painted wooden box from it, opened the box, put something into the box, and finally put the box back intact.


    After making sure that the things were in place, the man stood up to leave.


    "Cousin, cousin are you in there?"


    As soon as the man in black came out of the door, Hu Ruixuan''s voice sounded outside!


    The man in black quickly hid behind the door. Jiang Yingxue watched him pull out the sword at his waist.


    "Cousin." Hu Ruixuan goes to the door of the weapon room and is ready to push the door. If he doesn''t have any precautions, he will be seriously injured by the man in black!


    "Cousin?"


    "Zhi"


    the door of the house is pushed open, and the sword in the hands of the man in black stabs Hu Ruixuan quickly.


    Jiang Yingxue takes out a pad to cover his face. He is so angry that he moves forward and kicks away the sword of the man in black.


    "Oh!"


    "Who is it!"


    With a buffer, Hu Ruixuan returns to his senses and grabs the man in black.


    The man in black flashed a sense of obliteration and raised his sword to stab them again.


    Jiang Yingxue grabs the dagger on the weapon rack and stabs the man in black. She moves too fast. The man in black can''t dodge and gets stabbed in the arm.


    "Dying!" Black clothes are so popular that they kick into Hu Ruixuan''s heart. Hu Ruixuan stumbles into a weapon rack.


    Jiang Yingxue comes forward to hold him, and the man in black turns around and runs.


    "There are assassins, catch them! Oh! " Before Hu Ruixuan finished shouting, he was covered by Jiang Yingxue.


    "What do you do, cousin? If an assassin enters the palace, he must tell the Lord as soon as possible." Hu Ruixuan opens her hand and hurries.


    "Cousin, can you believe that we will be treated as assassins in a short time?"


    "Ah?"


    "Didn''t you say you were going to take me out of the house, and I''m not leaving yet!"


    "Oh, yes, but the assassin..."


    "That assassin can hurt Su Yuchen. You''d better think about us first."


    "Oh, cousin, come with me."


    Hu Ruixuan took Jiang Yingxue to the training field. "Catch the assassin. Where is the assassin?"


    As soon as they ran out, they saw a team of people running over. "Mr. Hu, do you see anyone suspicious?"


    Hu Ruixuan opened his mouth just to say that he was pinched by Jiang Yingxue. "I just saw a black shadow running out of the weapon room, as if it was going there." He took a position with his finger.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Hu." The team soon ran in the direction he pointed.


    "Cousin, where shall we leave the palace?"


    "I know there''s a back door in the palace. Let''s leave there."


    "Good."The palace is really empty. It''s dark at night. There''s almost no light at the front of the palace. They can only see the road in front of them by the weak moonlight.


    "Cousin, when you go out, go to the Xiangyue Inn in the south of the city. Don''t run around. I''ll find you a chance."


    "Well, I see."


    After running for a long time, they finally touched the back door of the palace. It was dark there, let alone human. There was no ghost!


    "Cousin, go away." Hu Ruixuan pushes the river to welcome the snow.


    Jiang Yingxue stands in the empty backyard and blinks. "Cousin, there is not even a door here. Where do you want me to go?"


    Hu Ruixuan''s arm pointed, and Jiang Yingxue looked down his hand. In the moonlight, she saw a small dog hole that she wanted to turn her eyes!


    It''s very good. Even when I arrive at Prince Zhan''s residence, I can''t escape the fate of drilling a dog hole!


    Doghole is doghole. Let''s leave the Palace first!


    "Cousin, take care of yourself!"


    "Well, watch out for yourself, cousin."


    Jiang Yingxue bites his teeth and rushes to the dog hole. He has just drilled half of his body. He is stuck!


    "Well, I''ll go. I''m the owner! Cousin, cousin, come and help me. "


    Hu Ruixuan heard the shouting and went to push for her.


    "Cousin, you don''t look fat..."


    "Oh, come out!"


    With great effort, Jiang Yingxue finally climbed out of it.


    She stood outside the Palace door and took a deep breath. "Sister, I am finally free! Cousin, we are destined to see each other! "


    As soon as Jiang Yingxue left, Mingzhen came out from the dark, looked at the direction she left, and turned to enter the palace.


    After Mingzhen left, another shadow came out, looking at the direction of Jiang Yingxue''s departure, and a cruel color appeared at the bottom of her eyes.


    Dingxiang enters the study with a heavy look.


    "Lord."


    "Come in."


    The door of the house opens and Dingxiang strides in. "Lord, there are assassins in the palace. The subordinates are sending people to arrest them."


    Su Yuchen sits in front of the case, and hears the sound and throws the secret letter into the incense burner.


    "Assassin?"


    Ding Xiang half kneels and bows. "My subordinates neglected to let assassins break into the palace."


    It''s said that Prince Zhan''s residence is a wall of iron and steel. The guards are more strict than the imperial palace. For so many years, no one has intruded into the palace without being found.


    "You don''t know whether it''s a foreign ghost or an inner ghost. You''re really careless."


    Dingxiang''s heart is in awe. "Wang Ye means Is that man an insider? "


    "Who discovered the assassin first?"


    "It was during the night patrol that a team heard the shouting from the weapon room and ran over. Mr. Hu saw the assassin himself and was wounded by the assassin."


    "Hu Ruixuan?"


    "Yes."


    "Continue to search in the palace. No one can escape easily under the circumstances of martial law. People must still be in the palace."


    "Yes."


    As soon as Dingxiang left, Mingzhen entered the study. "Wang Ye, Miss Jiang has left the palace."


    Su Yuchen slightly narrowed his eyes and coldly raised his lips. "Find someone to look at her, don''t let her really run away, I want to see what kind of monster she is!"


    The assassin came to the palace of Prince Zhan. All night, the palace of Prince Zhan was immersed in a tense and repressive atmosphere.


    After Hu Ruixuan sent Jiang Yingxue out of the Palace last night, he immediately returned to the guest house. He didn''t come out until the morning bodyguard did morning exercises.


    After the assassin left the palace, today''s morning exercise was cancelled.


    Hu Ruixuan arrived at the morning exercise ground alone. When he was about to enter the weapon room for weapon training, he saw a man inside as soon as he opened the door. "Deputy General Li? Why are you here? "


    Deputy General Li, with a long gun in his hand, seems to be going out. "I heard that there was an assassin in the Palace last night, so I came to have a look. The LORD said that I didn''t have to worry about it, so I took a long gun and prepared to go to the barracks to practice."


    "It''s good that deputy Li is going to practice."


    Deputy General Li looked at Hu Ruixuan''s yearning face and said with a smile: "Mr. Hu is now practicing with the Lord. It''s morning and night to go to the battlefield. Mr. Hu doesn''t have to worry."


    "Thank you very much, deputy Li, for comforting me."


    "I''ll be busy first if it''s OK."


    "Good."


    Deputy Li nodded and walked out from him.


    Hu Ruixuan looks at his back and takes the weapon he wants and leaves the weapon room.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, free air is fresh!"


    Jiang Yingxue pushes open the window of the inn side room and takes a deep breath. As long as she is out of Huizhou City, she will be completely free!


    "Su Muge, you stinky woman, just wait for Miss ben to come to you and have fun!"


    "Where do you want to have fun? Do you want to take me with you? "A voice of Yin measurement sounded behind him, and Jiang Yingxue gave a sharp look back, suddenly looking at the gloomy eyes of the upper soul.


    The smile on Jiang Yingxue''s face was stiff, and it took a long time to slow down before a sweet smile came out.


    She reached out and patted her soul on the shoulder. "Little sample, I can find you! It''s smart enough. I found me step by step. "


    Soul pulls out the dagger at his waist and moves closer to her. "Now, immediately write down the blink method to me, or I will kill you now!"


    Jiang Yingxue reaches out and slowly moves the dagger away. "Don''t scare me. I''m scared."


    "Ah!"


    "Here comes the Rong people, here comes the Rong people..."


    "Help!"

 Chapter 326

    Jiang Yingxue ran to the door and saw dozens of muscular men on the first floor of the lobby wielding machetes to kill innocent people. "These are Rong people?!" It''s just that these people rob things. They even kill so many innocent people. It''s disgusting!


    Jiang Yingxue looks back and stands in the room staring at her soul coldly. In the next moment, she pushes open the inn door and runs down.


    Soul saw her run and hurriedly chased out.


    As soon as Jiang Yingxue ran down, he was caught by a Rong ethnic group. "Ah, let me go. I''ll tell you I''ve got a lot of help!"


    Soul ran to see Jiang Yingxue was caught, a pair of eyebrows are wrinkled up.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at him and says in a loud voice, "if I die, you won''t get the blink method in your life."


    The spirit of hate stared at her, this damned woman is clearly intentional! But he had to fight with Rong people in order to move quickly.


    Jiang Yinxue looks at the soul and starts to fight. She breaks away from the shackles of the Rong people with a single elbow blow. She turns around and hits the man on the nose with a fist. She deliberately circles among a dozen of the Rong people, so that the soul has to rescue her again and again. Several circles turn down, and a dozen of the Rong people are stunned by the two people.


    "Here comes King Zhan''s army." Outside the inn, suddenly someone shouted, and the Rong people got up from the ground and ran out.


    "Su Yuchen''s people come, run!" Jiang Yingxue followed the Rong people and ran out of the inn. She followed her.


    Jiang Yingxue sprint in the street, with their own memory, toward the gate of Huizhou City.


    "You damned woman, stop for me."


    "Come on, catch up with me. If you catch up, I''ll tell you how to blink." The river is facing the snow and the air is sinking in the Dantian. It moves quickly in the street.


    You can''t do it with your spirit. You can only use lightness skill to catch up with him, but the blinking skill is the best. Even if Jiang Yingxue hasn''t fully practiced his lightness skill, he is also very hard to catch up with.


    Just when soul thought he was going to be run away by Jiang Ying, he suddenly saw the figure of Jiang Ying Xue stopping in front of a broken alley. He bit his teeth to catch up with her and clasped her shoulder. "See where you''re going this time!" Jiang Yingxue quickly turns around and covers his mouth.


    "Oh!"


    The spirit pats open her hand to be extremely angry. "You want to die!"


    "Shh!" Jiang Yingxue makes a silent move, hides outside the lane and looks inside.


    Soul did not know what she was up to, but also stretched out her neck and looked inside. There was a humble carriage in the alley. Two men carried a woman and threw her into the carriage.


    "Do you think a man looks familiar?"


    The soul hummed. "I warn you not to play any tricks!"


    Jiang Yinxue''s eyebrows curled slightly. "Don''t you think that the taller man looks like the leader of the village where we are?" What as like as two peas copycat,


    what he said is two people looking forward to him. He stayed in the copycat for a longer time, more clearly than Jiang Yingxue. What the cottage leader looks like and what he said is very similar, and it is exactly the same. But he can be sure that this man is not the head of the Shanzhai, the head of the cottage is taller than him.


    Obviously Jiang Yingxue also saw this point. Besides, Su Yuchen also told her that the leader of the mountain stronghold was dead, and people could not appear here again.


    "Who are these people? What do they want to do? " In the doubt of Jiang Yingxue, two men also got on the carriage and drove out.


    Jiang Yingxue confesses that she is not the virgin, but she is not a cold-blooded and merciless person. She sees a girl who has no power to tie a chicken and is taken away by two big men who don''t know her identity. If she really ignores her conscience, she can''t live. "Follow up and have a look."


    As soon as she was about to leave, she was forced to be stopped. "It''s your business that you want to be nosy. I don''t have so much time to play with you. If you don''t hand in the blink method today, you won''t want to leave here for half a step."


    Jiang Yinxue looks at his hand clasping his shoulder, smiles, reaches out and gently pushes his hand away from his shoulder. "Well, that depends on whether you have that ability!"


    As soon as Jiang Yingxue finished speaking, he put his arms down and used a trick to steal peaches from monkeys!


    The soul in the heart is startled, repeatedly retreated several steps.


    The river smiled at the snow. "You''re too young, boy."


    He had never seen such a shameless woman before!


    Jiang Yinxue turns to chase the carriage. He can only catch up with it in order to move quickly.


    In the case of Zhan Wang, there are still Rong people breaking into Huizhou City, which is just beating Su Yuchen''s face!


    At this time, the assassin of Prince Zhan''s residence hasn''t been caught!


    When Mingzhen went outside the study, Dingxiang and dingzheng were standing outside. They didn''t know what they were muttering. "Is the Lord in it?"


    Ding is nodding.


    "Lord, I have something to report." Mingzhen goes to the door."Come in." Su Yuchen''s voice can''t hear happiness and anger.


    Mingzhen enters the study. "Wang Ye, those people appear again, and Miss Jiang follows them."


    Su Yuchen''s black eyes narrowed. "Where did they go?"


    "Look at the direction. I think I want to go out of the city."


    "If you let them go, you must find someone to stare at them. This time, you must not let them run away."


    "Miss Jiang..."


    "What can I do for you?"


    "I understand." Su Yuchen came to the window, looked out of the window, and stood hand in hand. "Jiang Yingxue, as soon as you go out, those people will appear. You said that you have nothing to do with them. Will you believe this article?"


    "Ding Zheng."


    Ding Zheng, who is waiting outside, enters the study with a slight look. "Lord."


    "If you can''t catch the rioters in the city, you won''t have to come back to see the king."


    Ding Zheng''s eyebrows and heart shake. "Yes."


    Jiang Yingxue followed them all the way to a broken temple on the outskirts of the city.


    As the sky darkened, after the carriage stopped at the ruined temple, two men took the woman in the carriage out and walked into the ruined temple.


    Around the broken temple, there are few people. In addition, the people of rongzu come here from time to time. At this time, no one will come here.


    Jiang Yingxue and soul hide in the dark to see the two men bring the woman into the ruined temple before leaning over.


    The temple is dark inside. The sky outside is already dark. The moon hasn''t come out yet. If it wasn''t for the good eyesight of the river against the snow, you wouldn''t be able to see the people in the temple.


    This was originally a Guanyin temple for sending children, but it often suffered when it was too close to the gate of the city, Rong people. Gradually, people in Huizhou City abandoned this temple.


    Jiang Yingxue listens to the movement inside, but there is no sound inside, and he doesn''t know what the two are doing inside.


    "Ah!" When they were waiting outside, a woman''s voice burst out.


    Jiang Yinxue''s heart sank. She quickly turned the window into the broken temple, which was dark. She could only follow the sound source and touch the past.


    "It''s done for nothing again. This one isn''t."


    "No, then we''ll have a good time, and we''ll bring him here."


    After a loud laugh, Jiang Yingxue hears the sound of torn clothes.


    "Scum!" Jiang Yingxue holds the dagger in his hand and kicks them to the ground.


    "Er!"


    "What are you still doing? Don''t help me catch them. If I catch them, I''ll write down the first page for you later. "


    Standing on the side of the soul, not intended to move, Wen Yan, can only bite his teeth and twist them to the ground.


    Jiang Yingxue picked up the rope on the ground and tied them up.


    "You, who are you?"


    The two men stare at Jiang Yingxue and question.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at the woman whose coat has been torn on the ground and kicks her foot in one''s heart.


    "Ah!" "Auntie, I haven''t asked. Where did you open your mouth and say, who are you? What did you want to do after catching her?"


    The eyes of the man with the same face as the head of the mountain bandit flashed. "Just because she is beautiful, I want to catch her and play. Why, female Xia, do you have to take care of it?"


    Jiang Yingxue reached close to him and touched his neck. That person leng Leng didn''t expect Jiang Yingxue to do so.


    "You, what are you going to do!"


    "Tear pull" a, the mask on the man''s face, was pulled off.


    By moonlight, Jiang Yingxue can see clearly. Under the mask, there is a face that can''t be more ordinary. She holds the mask and shakes it in front of him. "Tell me, how many people have this mask?"


    The man turned his head away from her. "I found this mask. How do I know how many people have it?"


    "You picked it up. OK, where did you tell me to pick it up? When did you pick it up? Why did the mask you found fit your face so well? Well? " She used to play with these masks in the past. If they were not customized masks, they would be very fake on the face. After all, everyone''s faces are different. Many details should be noted that they would not be like this man''s, just like real people''s faces.


    "I''ve already found it. I don''t remember it so clearly." Jiang Yingxue sneers, clicks his hands and unloads their chin.


    "Don''t say is, that is good, I send you to Su Yuchen, let him ask you, I want to see when, can you still keep this mouth so tightly?"


    When the man heard this, his face slightly changed.


    Jiang Yingxue squats down to take the woman on the ground aside and pinches her.


    Before long, the woman woke up quietly.


    "Ah! You, who are you? " The woman was obviously frightened. She screamed at the sight of Jiang Yingxue.


    "I just passed by here and saved you. Now I ask you a few questions. You answer me truthfully, and I will take you home."The woman looked at her as a girl. She lowered her guard a little and nodded slowly. "Excuse me, girl."

 Chapter 327

    "What''s your name, how old are you this year, where do you live, and when did they catch you?" Jiang Yingxue asked a series of questions in one breath.


    The woman opened her mouth and was about to answer when her eyes suddenly opened round and her pupils suddenly enlarged and the blue veins on her neck suddenly burst and she fell to the ground.


    "Ah!" Jiang Yingxue is stunned. He reaches out to explore the woman''s pulse. He looks up to the soul. He has no voice.


    "She''s dead."


    "The young lady is in it. Hurry in and search!"


    Jiang Yingxue has just reacted from his consternation when a team of people rushed in.


    "Miss, miss!"


    "These people robbed the young lady and arrested them all!"


    The people who rushed in looked at the eyes and fell to the ground. They didn''t know whether it was the dead or the living woman who screamed.


    Those people came forward with knives in their hands and surrounded the river with snow and soul.


    "Catch them!"


    Jiang Yingxue''s eyebrows are heavy. At this time, she said that it''s not they who took the woman. They will not believe it. She really does not have a good constitution. If she does good things, she will be unlucky!


    Jiang Yingxue''s spirit sank into the Dantian, and he was about to make a quick escape. Unexpectedly, those people directly cast a net down, which caught her and her soul.


    "You damned woman, see what trouble you''re in!" The soul takes out the dagger and wants to cut the net. Unexpectedly, the net is made of black iron. Even a dagger that cuts iron like mud can''t damage it half!


    "Don''t move! Take them back! "


    Jiang Yingxue and soul, who are in the middle of the net, are tied together with a thick and long rope to carry the broken Temple directly.


    The men threw them into the carriage and left the ruined temple.


    "Where do you say they will take us?" Jiang Yingxue touches her soul.


    He was too nervous to talk to her.


    Before the alarm, they came to a house where they were locked up in a place similar to a firewood house.


    "Why do they keep us separate from those two people?"


    Jiang Yingxue and they were put into the wood house, and the two men didn''t know where they had been taken.


    Now it was quiet, and she began to organize her thoughts.


    It''s too coincidental to say. She found that the woman was abducted in the street, followed up to check the situation, but after saving people, the person who was looking for the woman appeared. If there was no premeditation, she would have really fallen into blood mould.


    There was a sound of footsteps outside the door. For a moment, the door of the wood house was pushed open.


    "You two are vicious things that have killed my zhier. I don''t want you to die." A woman rushed in and pulled them through the wire.


    "Bring them out!" After an angry man''s voice sounded, the two men went to the front of the river to welcome the snow and they went out of the wood house.


    On the way, Jiang Yingxue paid attention to the structure of this place. When they were taken to a lobby, they found that it was in the Yamen.


    "Pa!"


    The man with the black beard sat in front of the case and slapped the startling wood on the table.


    "Who are you, and why did you take my daughter?"


    "And the other two men in the ruined temple?" Asked Jiang Yingxue.


    "They have all recruited. That is to say, what you ordered them to do is not quick to recruit from the facts!"


    I was bitten!


    "What is the cause of your daughter''s death?"


    "You killed my daughter. Now you come to ask me why she died!" The black bearded man was shivering all over. "Fight, fight for me, until they recruit!"


    "Yes."


    Those people don''t understand the rope of Jiang Yingxue and his soul when they come forward. They just swing their sticks and say hello to them.


    "You''re going to make it! We didn''t kill people. We are going to save your daughter! "


    "Now I''m still lying, give me a lot of beating!"


    Looking at the sticks that are thicker than people''s arms, a thin man suddenly ran to the black beard man and whispered something. The black beard man stood up quickly.


    "Come on, let''s go."


    The rest of the black bearded man stopped.


    "Girl, what''s the matter with the prince asking you to come here?"


    Mingzhen looks at the man with black beard. The expression on her face is still rigid. "Lord Fang, Lord Wang said that these people are related to an important case. Let me take them back immediately."


    Mr. Fang was stunned for a moment, and understood that Mingzhen was talking about Jiang Yingxue and them.


    "This I don''t know what case it is... " Fang''s words are not finished yet. He looks up and sees Mingzhen''s face. The rest of his words suddenly stick in his throat.


    "Bring people here."


    "Girl, those people killed my daughter, this matter..."


    Mingzhen nods. "Then bring your daughter with you."Mr. Fang "..."


    "Girl, my daughter has lost her temper. Please let her settle down early."


    "This is the Lord''s order. Don''t you want to know who killed your daughter?"


    Mingzhen''s words can''t be refuted by Fang adult, but they can only be brought up by Jiang Yingxue.


    There are many counties in Huizhou City. These counties are managed by county officials. But these county officials are ultimately subject to Su Yuchen''s orders. After all, the fiefdoms are his.


    "Please find out the truth as soon as possible so that my daughter can settle down."


    Jiang Yingxue and soul are taken up, and the other two men are also taken over.


    Seeing Mingzhen, Jiang Yingxue has an awkward but not polite smile on his face.


    Mingzhen gave her a light look. "Take it away."


    Before getting on the carriage, Mingzhen ordered the cave path of Jiang Yingxue and soul, asked people to untie the ropes and nets on them, and personally escorted them back to the palace.


    "It''s hard for me to go to Huizhou, so I''ll go out and breathe. Miss Mingzhen knows that I''m a kind-hearted person, and I like to do some good deeds when I''m in trouble. But I''m a bit unlucky, but I haven''t done the good deeds, and I''m wronged. After Miss Mingzhen goes back, she needs to tell the Lord that we are not the ones who killed the woman, but those two people Men are killed. "


    Ming Zhen closed her eyes and seemed to automatically shield the voice of the river against the snow.


    Before dawn, they finally arrived at Prince Zhan''s residence.


    "Put people in jail first."


    "Yes."


    After a night of walking around, Jiang Yingxue finally landed in the cell of the palace.


    Mingzhen points her acupoints, making her whole body soft and prone. She can''t get out any strength, and the situation of her soul can''t be better.


    The dungeon of Prince Zhan''s residence is built underground. It''s dark and gloomy, with a damp and moldy smell.


    She and soul are locked in a cell.


    As soon as soul entered the cell, he found a place to sit down.


    Jiang Yingxue takes a look at him and moves to him to sit down. "Now I''ll give you back the blink method?"


    Soul hummed and turned his head to the other side.


    "I forgot if you didn''t listen."


    "Dare you!"


    Jiang Yingxue smiles. "Don''t be angry. It''s hard for you to be a good man. You should be a good man."


    "I''d rather die and go to hell than be a good man!" If you can, soul really wants to scratch her!


    Jiang Yingxue rubs his nose and begins to recite the mind shifting method.


    Although the soul is angry, but still listen carefully.


    Mingzhen goes back to the palace to reply to Su Yuchen.


    "The body has been sent to Mr. Han since it was brought back."


    Su Yuchen lies on the bamboo couch in a loose robe and opens his eyes when hearing the words. "What was the situation in the broken temple at that time?"


    "At that time, all of a sudden, Miss Jiang and our people had an accident just after they went in. The specific situation is unknown."


    That is to say, the people who are sent to stare at Jiang Yingxue don''t know what Jiang Yingxue said or did to the two people.


    "What did the two say?"


    "They said that everything was directed by Miss Jiang. They were only in charge of things and didn''t know anything."


    "Those two men are in jail."


    "Yes."


    "Ah, how did you say that girl died?" Jiang Yingxue recites two pages of the heart method, and then opens his mouth again, and the words diverge.


    Soul closed his eyes, slowly digested the mind method, kept them in mind, and opened his eyes after a while.


    For a long time, I finally got some mental skills. The soul felt that her mood was not so bad. Sure enough, the woman was going to stay away. It''s so easy to meet him now!


    "Poisoned."


    "Poisoning?"


    "Well, I don''t know what kind of poison it is."


    Jiang Yingxue pillows his hands behind his head and looks at the cool light from the skylight. "I always feel strange about the Rong people I met today."


    Soul took a look at her. "No smell on me."


    Jiang Yingxue suddenly sat up. "Yes, no smell!"


    A nomadic people, who live by herding sheep and raising cattle, do not have a special place to live. They are not so convenient in using water. In addition, they eat mutton and drink milk all the year round. In general, these people will have a taste different from theirs. However, those Rong people they meet have no taste at all.


    Jiang Yingxue thinks that there are many things in this area. Now she is regarded as a scapegoat again. It''s really not easy to be a gangster without any background!


    Confused and ready to sleep in the past, Jiang Yingxue is awakened by the sound of footsteps. Officers and soldiers open the cell door and watch Jiang Yingxue. "The Lord wants to see you."


    "Oh."


    She stood up and went out after the soldiers.


    Along the way, she thought of thousands of ways to deal with Su Yuchen, but how could she not think that this person directly took her as the air after she came!Jiang Yingxue has been kneeling in the room since he was taken into the study by the officers and soldiers. Su Yuchen is sitting at the desk and looking at the official document in his hand with a very leisurely posture.


    Jiang Yingxue simply sits on the ground. She''s exhausted. If she wants to break through her inner defense line, it''s true that Jiang Yingxue is vegetarian!


    Time a minute of a second of row, Jiang Yingxue hit one after another yawn, Su Yuchen is not open!


    She has always been an acute son of the people, feel their patience are almost exhausted, Su Yuchen, can bear enough ah!


    Just when Jiang Yingxue couldn''t help it, Su Yuchen finally put down the official document and looked up at her.

 Chapter 328

    Jiang Yingxue thought he would question her, but Su Yuchen stood up and walked directly past her.


    I''ll go!


    Do you really think she''s air?


    Su Yuchen passed her and went to the bookshelf behind her and took a book from it.


    Just before he was going back to the case, he was hugged in the thigh.


    Su Yuchen''s footsteps are tiny. He looks down at the person who blocks his steps.


    Jiang Yingxue holds Su Yuchen''s thigh in both hands and looks up at his perfect chin and delicate nostrils.


    "Lord, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be curious. It''s OK to sneak out of the palace and get into such a big trouble. I didn''t kill people. I even wanted to save her."


    Su Yuchen has never seen such a shameless woman!


    He darkened his face and moved his legs. "Let go of the snow!"


    The river sniffed at the snow. "Lord, if you don''t believe me, I won''t let it go!"


    Su Yuchen sneers. "Well, if you don''t loosen up, I''ll just throw you out."


    In the next moment, Su Yuchen''s legs are free again. Jiang Yingxue''s waist is straight, and he kneels there.


    It''s a woman full of stories!


    "If you let me believe you, then you have to show me the evidence to let me believe you."


    "If I can come up with evidence, the Lord will believe me?"


    Su Yuchen looks at her and picks her eyebrows.


    Jiang Yingxue curled his lips and took out the mask from his body.


    "this mask as like as two peas in the face of two men, is exactly the same as that of the bandit leader."


    Su Yuchen went over and took a look at the mask. "And what else?"


    "The woman died of poisoning."


    "Mr. Han, please."


    "Come in."


    The door of the study pushed, and a man in a long moon white shirt came in.


    He looks very thin, a pair of amber eyes look very peaceful, his pace is a little slow, looking like a scholar. "See the Lord."


    "Say it."


    Mr. Han is carrying a food box on his hand. He puts it in front of Su Yuchen''s desk with a light face. His white fingers open it quickly and gracefully.


    Jiang Yingxue thought that he had sent rice to Su Yuchen, but as soon as the box was opened, she could smell a strong smell of blood.


    Well, what, Su Yuchen''s taste is really heavy enough.


    Jiang Yingxue stretched his neck to see, suddenly on a pair of lax pupil!


    "Wang Ye looks at these eyes. Her pupil has turned dark red..."


    Oh, I''ll go!


    "This is the lungs of the dead. The whole lungs are completely black. It proves that this is a kind of acute poison that will attack in a short time It''s a pity that the lung is very good and beautiful before poisoning. "


    Su Yuchen "..."


    Jiang Yingxue "..."


    Jiang Yingxue helps his forehead. As expected, birds of a feather flock together. Perverts are all around him!


    "I just want to hear the result." Su Yuchen took up the tea cup and looked away from the desk.


    Mr. Han took a resentful look at him, and then put away all the things in the food box. "It was poisoned by Chinese opera."


    "What poison?"


    Mr. Han shook his head. "My subordinates don''t know enough about poison. Please forgive me."


    She is now put clear is put a way, if you want to let Su Yuchen believe him, it is necessary to find out the cause of death of the dead.


    Soul only saw one eye and knew that the woman was poisoned. Maybe he could see something. "Lord, can you let the young people in prison with me have a look? Maybe he will know what the poison is. "


    "Bring people up."


    "Yes."


    In a moment, the soul was sent to the study by the officers and soldiers.


    "Soul, didn''t you say that the woman was poisoned? Can you tell what poison she was poisoned?"


    Mr. Han came to the soul with his food box, took out the contents and opened them in front of him.


    The soul frowned.


    "The pupils are red and the liver is blue. The poisoned person will die in two quarters of an hour. It''s red bamboo."


    "Red bamboo? Yes, I have forgotten that, Lord, he is poisoned by red bamboo. " Mr. Han said suddenly.


    Seeing Jiang Yingxue''s face in a daze, soul explained with a overcast face: "red bamboo is the name of a kind of bamboo. This kind of bamboo looks no different from other bamboos. When the bamboo is cut open, the heart inside is really red. This kind of poison is made of this kind of bamboo."


    "Yes, but this kind of bamboo is extremely demanding for its growing environment. It needs abundant rainfall all the year round to grow it. Moreover, it takes at least five years for a red bamboo to produce deadly toxins. Only the rain fields in the South can grow it."


    "The toxicity of this red bamboo is very strong. Even if it is packed in a porcelain bottle, the toxin in the bottle can also be quickly released, resulting in different degrees of rash on the poisoned body, which will take at least seven days to dissipate." Soul looks at Su Yuchen.Jiang Yingxue''s eyes brightened. "Lord, as long as you let them be examined and asked where the poison came from, you will know whether we are innocent."


    Those two men want to put things on her head, naturally they will also say that she gave them the poison, but as long as this thing is not right, and there is no rash on her, it proves that the two men are lying!


    Su Yuchen looks at Mingzhen, and Mingzhen bows to go out.


    Soon Mingzhen came back and whispered in Su Yuchen''s ear for a while.


    Su Yuchen''s line of sight slowly falls on Jiang Yingxue, who is busy blooming a very sincere smile.


    Jiang Yingxue guessed right. Now the two men are about to kill Jiang Yingxue. The poison of Zhu Qing is naturally pushed on her, saying she gave it and said time, but Mingzhen found a large rash on them.


    "Take them down to check."


    "Yes."


    Mingzhen takes Jiang Yingxue to the compartment and reaches for her clothes.


    Although Jiang Yingxue feels humiliated, in order to prove her innocence, she can only bear it. Who let her decide to hold Su Yuchen''s golden thigh!


    "Miss Mingzhen, you can see clearly. My skin is smooth and flawless."


    Mingzhen takes a smoke from the corner of her eyes, but her skin is really smooth.


    "From now on, we will be on the same boat. You can take care of me more later."


    Mingzhenmei''s heart beats. Jiang Yingxue is the most rogue person she has ever met!


    On the other side, Dingxiang came out of another room with her soul.


    Both shook their heads, and there was no rash on them.


    Seven days ago, Jiang Yingxue was still in the palace. It was unlikely that he had poisoned the two men before. As it turns out, the two men must have lied.


    "Let Zhao Qin pry open their mouths."


    "Yes."


    "Lord, now prove me and my The guards are all innocent. Don''t we have to go back to the prison? "


    When will he become the bodyguard of this woman!


    Su Yuchen''s eyebrows and eyes moved. "Mr. Han, I think you have a lot to learn from this bodyguard."


    After hearing soul''s words, Mr. Han classified him as his own kind of person. He looked at soul with the excitement on his face. "Brother, please give me more advice in the future. I have a room in my yard. You can rest there."


    Jiang Yingxue stands in the study and watches the soul being taken away by a seemingly helpless scholar


    In the study, all of a sudden only Su Yuchen and Jiang Yingxue are left.


    Jiang Yingxue pushes out a flattering smile to Su Yuchen.


    The wind and the sun are falling. One day, she was reduced to a man with legs!


    "Wang Ye, you need to read official documents. I will help you to polish your ink."


    Jiang Yingxue stayed in his cell for a while, smelling rotten.


    Su Yuchen''s eyebrows and heart trembled, and he suppressed the anger in his chest. "River meets snow, roll to wash clean come again!"


    Jiang Yingxue releases his hand and waits for you!


    "Go now."


    Jiang Yingxue stopped at the door of the book room.


    "By the way, there is one thing. The Rong people who broke into the city have no smell."


    Hearing this, Su Yuchen looks up at her.


    Jiang Yingxue waved and went out.


    After leaving the study, she found Mingzhen and asked her to arrange a yard for herself.


    By the time she was able to bathe comfortably in hot water, it was half an hour later.


    "Well, it''s a very comfortable life."


    Her hands were at the edge of the barrel, and the whole body relaxed.


    After Jiang Yingxue left, Su Yuchen went to find Ding Xiang and found out how it was there.


    "I''ve been searching the city with people, but I haven''t got much."


    "Wang Ye, there''s a sudden news coming from rongzu that they want to make peace with Daxia."


    "The army dogs want to make peace with us?" Several adjutants in the yard were surprised.


    They have just finished their training in the barracks. They come to the palace to report to Su Yuchen about the situation in the barracks every day.


    "The message came from a prince of Rong tribe who said that he had been fed up with the days of fighting with us. In fact, they just wanted food. If there is a good way of communication between the two sides, there is no need to fight any more." It''s true that Rong people come here to plunder food every time, because in the war between the two countries, even if Rong people are willing to sell cattle and horses, people in Huizhou City dare not buy them openly.


    Rong nationality is not so much a country as a big tribe composed of tribes.


    Su Yuchen''s knuckled fingers light on the desk. "Which tribe is it?""The Lausanne tribe."


    The Lausanne tribe is a relatively large one among the Rongs. If the number of the Rongs is ten, then the number of the lausannes should be at least three.


    "Letters." The messenger bowed forward.


    "Subordinate."


    "The flying eagle immediately sent a letter to report this matter to the court. It''s impossible for the king to decide whether to make peace or not."


    Even though Huizhou City is Su Yuchen''s fiefdom, it is also the land of the great Xia state. The land of the land is not the king''s land. Today, the holy man is the one who can really make decisions.


    If Su Yuchen doesn''t report this, how many people will stab in the back.


    "Yes, I will go immediately."

 Chapter 329

    In the palace of the great Xia state.


    In the imperial study of other emperors, there were memorials and various books, while in the imperial study of emperor Shang Zong of the great Xia Dynasty, there were all kinds of locks.


    Emperor shangzong, dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe, was absorbed in looking at the lock on his hand. Outside the Royal study, a bodyguard ran to the door and handed it to Wen Dahai, the eunuch''s general manager, with a worried newspaper.


    Duke Wen looked at the study and had to open his mouth. "Emperor, King Zhan has an urgent report."


    The emperor Shang Zong, who was about to insert the key into the lock cylinder, shook his hand, and the whole lock fell to the table in an instant.


    "Warm sea!" Emperor Shang was so angry that he swept the parts on the table to the ground.


    Duke Wen walked into the Royal study.


    "The emperor will calm down. King Zhan has an urgent report."


    Emperor shangzong hummed, waved his sleeves and went back to the Dragon case to sit down. "Say something directly!"


    "Yes, yes, King Zhan said that there were tribes of Rong nationality who wanted to negotiate, so he sent a letter back to ask the emperor how to deal with it."


    "The Rongs are going to surrender?"


    Wen Dahai blushes. "Emperor, it''s peace." There is still a big difference between negotiation and surrender, OK!


    "Anyway, if you don''t want to fight, you can negotiate with Su Yuchen, but you can''t cheapen them."


    "Yes, I will send a letter to King Zhan."


    "Go ahead, let him understand everything and come back soon."


    "Yes."


    Even though thousands of miles away, with the flying eagle, the news was soon sent to Huizhou City.


    Dingxiang walks into the study of Prince Zhan''s residence with the news. "My Lord, there''s a letter from the emperor."


    Su Yuchen took the news and looked at it. Emperor Shang''s answer didn''t surprise him.


    "Lord, those people have found it!" Ding is in a hurry. Su Yuchen always asks him to check the Rong people who robbed and killed the people in the city that day.


    "Where is it?"


    "My subordinates searched an abandoned yard and found something wrong. When I went in, I saw dozens of corpses lying in it. When I saw them dressed as Rong people, I would take them to check and confirm that they were the people of that day."


    "Dead?"


    "Yes, but my subordinates found that although they were dressed as Rong people, they were probably not Rong people."


    "Let Zhang send a message to the Rong people, and he will say that the king has agreed to make peace."


    "Yes."


    In the prison of Prince Zhan''s residence.


    There are two people who don''t know whether they are dead or alive hanging on the dark and damp prison rack.


    Su Yuchen in black stood in front of the prison room. "Lord, they have spoken."


    "Say."


    "They said that every month they would send the captured people to the nearest stateless post station in Huizhou City and hand them over to a man named Lao Wu, who would give them a sum of money, and then they would not know what happened."


    "What''s special about them?"


    "My subordinates didn''t find it."


    "No country post station..."


    Dingxiang seemed to think of something and said in a deep voice, "Lord, it is the stateless post station that we are going to negotiate this time."


    Because of the particularity of Rong tribe, the people sent by Santa tribe are the princes of the tribe. The place of negotiation is arranged in a stateless post station between Rong and Huizhou City.


    The so-called stateless post station is a post station set up between countries by the people who are expelled by the state in order to survive. These post stations are specially provided for the business guests between countries.


    Because if the post station is not in front of the village and not in the back, you can see the surrounding situation at a glance. If you choose to negotiate in this place, you can also prevent the other party from ambush.


    "After three days of negotiation, someone will look at the post station."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    "What is the Lord going to discuss and ask me to do?" Jiang Yingxue is honest to stay in the palace these two days. Since he has decided to hold people''s thighs, he always has to show his best.


    I didn''t expect Su Yuchen to use her!


    Mingzhen put a bundle on the table. "The Lord is short of a man to wait on."


    Is there no servant girl in your palace!


    Mingzhen took a look at Jiang Yingxue and said slowly: "the LORD said that the girl had slipped out of the palace before. He had violated his order and should have been punished severely. But in the girl''s attitude of admitting her mistake and being sincere, this time, he asked the girl to follow the Lord and serve him, and also let the girl go out to see the world."


    Then she would like to thank Su Yuchen!?


    "You''d better change your clothes quickly, girl. The Lord is not a patient person."


    Jiang Yingxue looks at the baggage and silently sympathizes with himself. He has to bow his head under the eaves!


    She unpacked the package, which contained several sets of men''s clothes. She took one and changed it. After that, she went to the palace with Mingzhen. Su Yuchen was waiting on the carriage.


    "Get in the car, girl."


    Jiang Yingxue climbed into the carriage and looked up at the people on the carriage.Eh? This is not su Yuchen.


    Her eyes slipped. She saw his hands on his legs. She went out to talk about peace. She didn''t really mean it.


    Jiang Yingxue finds a place farthest from Su Yuchen and sits down. "Lord, where are we going?"


    Su Yuchen raised his eyebrows slightly. "How do you recognize the king?"


    "The Lord has a mole on his left index finger."


    Su Yuchen looked down, and there was a mole on the tip of his finger, which he didn''t even notice.


    "Where shall we go, Lord?"


    "No country post."


    Wuguo post station, she seems to have heard that Hu Ruixuan said that the place is a hotel in the world without nationality, where there are food and accommodation, and the place built does not belong to any country.


    "Where is the prince going to negotiate?"


    Su Yuchen closes his eyes. "To do business."


    "To do business?"


    It''s not far from Huizhou City to Wuguo Posthouse. In the morning, you can arrive before dark from Prince Zhan''s residence.


    When night fell, the whole desert sky was red.


    Jiang Yingxue lifts the curtain of his car and frowns at the desert outside the window. No one is surprised that this kind of place is not living.


    "Here you are, Mr. Gu."


    The carriage stopped slowly, Su Yuchen on the carriage opened his black eyes.


    "Get out of the car."


    Jiang Yingxue jumps out of the carriage and looks at the post station in front of him.


    The post station looks very big, but the walls outside have been painted. It can be seen that there is a certain calendar.


    Su Yuchen walked into the post station first, followed by Jiang Yingxue.


    "Do you want to stay or eat?"


    The stagecoach hall looks smaller than the outside, but there are more than twenty white tables in the hall, and several people are eating.


    After the change, Dingxiang went to the second shopkeeper and slapped a ingot of silver on the table. "My master wants to live in three rooms."


    The waiter smiled and collected the silver. "Please come upstairs, gentlemen."


    Jiang Yingxue follows Su Yuchen into the wing room.


    Although it is the best wing room, the furnishings in it are very simple, with only one table, several chairs and one bed.


    "What can I have for you, my guest?"


    "Five Jin steamed bun."


    When the waiter heard this, he smiled and walked out.


    Su Yuchen went to the bed and sat down. "Let them come out for a walk at midnight tonight."


    "Yes."


    Jiang Yingxue doesn''t think that Su Yuchen''s order in front of her is improper, because she doesn''t know what they want to do at all!


    "My guest, here are your vegetarian buns."


    The door of the wing room opened and the waiter came in with a large basin of steamed buns.


    "Put it down."


    "OK."


    When the waiter put down the bun, he looked up at Jiang Yingxue. Jiang Yingxue looked up at him. Her brow was slightly wrinkled.


    The look made her feel bad.


    "Eat when you are hungry."


    Jiang Yingxue takes a look at Su Yuchen. She is really hungry, but after entering this post station, she always feels that the atmosphere of the whole post station is very strange, a little gloomy.


    "Why, not hungry?" Look at her, Su Yuchen again.


    Jiang Yingxue reaches for two steamed buns, one of which bites himself, and the other hands them to Su Yuchen. "How can I eat alone in front of Mr. Gu?"


    Su Yuchen looked at the baozi sent to him and did not reach out to pick it up, but took a bite of his hand.


    This move made Jiang Yingxue stupefied. Subconsciously, he would withdraw his hand. Unexpectedly, as soon as she shrank, Su Yuchen fastened her wrist.


    "Gu Ye won''t take it by himself!" The river gnawed its teeth in the snow.


    Su Yuchen suddenly reaches out to circle her waist and presses her under the body.


    "I think it''s more delicious to eat what you have on hand."


    Jiang Yingxue looks at his deep eyes and jumps at his heart. In such an ambiguous atmosphere, Jiang Yingxue doesn''t think it''s su Yuchen who wants to treat her at all, but suspects that this person must be using her to achieve something!


    Want to play, right? That sister will play with you.


    She threw the bun on her hand and circled Su Yuchen''s neck with her hands, which made her smile like a flower.


    "Gu Ye, she is a delicate flower. You should take good care of her" ~ ~ "that voice makes her feel sick after listening to it!


    "Well, I will take good care of you tonight." Su Yuchen''s lips and corners are slightly raised. When Jiang Yingxue doesn''t respond, her warm palms burst into her robes.


    Jiang Yingxue''s heart is shocked. Come to the truth! She doesn''t play!


    "Su Yuchen, what are you going to do?" Jiang Ying said with a low voice.


    Su Yuchen didn''t expect that she was as thin as firewood. Her skin was so thin and smooth. "Haven''t you been waiting for this day for a long time?"There is a rage in Jiang Yingxue''s chest!


    She kicked at his crotch at the top of her knee, and Su Yuchen''s black eyes narrowed slightly. She turned sideways to avoid her legs. Once her right leg was extended, she was imprisoned in her arms.


    "I like a beauty as strong as you." Su Yuchen finish saying unexpectedly ghost make use of the divine power to see to her that because of angry and tight tight lips.


    He remembered that the lips were soft and cool, with a trace of sweetness he had never tasted


    Even though Jiang Yingxue has never had a man, she has seen so many men with aggressive eyes. For a moment, she thinks Su Yuchen wants to let go of her!


    "Did you repent? In that case, why did I want to quit my marriage? I''m such an excellent woman in the world, but I won''t eat it back! "


    Her words, like a basin of cold water, made Su Yuchen return to his mind. He looked at the figure outside the door, and then his hands relaxed and let her go.

 Chapter 330

    "If you use too many tricks, they will fail." Su Yuchen smiled.


    Jiang Yingxue sits up from the bed and stares at him.


    The figure passing by the door quickly entered the post yard. There was a separate room in the backyard. From the outside, there was no door or window. The whole room was a secret room with four walls.


    The figure came to a wall and knocked lightly or heavily. The wall opened a door that could accommodate two people.


    The figure soon jumped in.


    A big man in the room, wearing his bare upper body and sharpening his knife, turned to look at him. "Why, there''s fresh material coming?"


    It''s no one else. It''s the second brother of the post station.


    "It''s not fresh. It''s used."


    "Dingling Dingling"


    the bell hanging in the room rings, and the waiter laughs. "It''s busy today. These are the first few waves of people. Make more buns."


    "I see. Go out."


    After that, the waiter opened the door and went out.


    Jiang Yingxue walked upstairs from the lobby with a hot water basin on his hand and watched a dozen strong men with pigtails walk into the post station. "Ten rooms."


    "My guest, I''m sorry. There are so many people in the shop today. Now there are only five rooms left. Look here..."


    "There are five in five, and another twenty Jin of plain steamed buns." Several strong men threw a bag of silver on the counter.


    "Yes, sir. Please come upstairs." The waiter collected the money and invited the man to the second floor.


    Jiang Yingxue is standing outside with a basin of water. It seems that there is only one waiter working in this shop, which is too strange.


    When she was about to open the door and enter the house, she suddenly saw two people enter the post station. She looked at the two people''s appearance and was slightly stunned. Isn''t this the two men? Why are they here?


    No, those two people must have been tortured by Su Yuchen''s people after they were sent to the royal palace. It''s impossible for them to appear in this place completely in such a short time.


    Do you mean


    Su Yuchen Prys open their mouth from, after looking for a person to pretend to be their appearance!


    If so, it makes sense.


    They reached for their hands, and there was another "man" who looked thin and dressed in coarse cloth. The "man" followed them all the time without looking up.


    "We have only a general shop here, three guests. If you don''t mind, I''ll take two of you in."


    "Take us to all the shops." The man in the mask of bandit''s head is a little impatient.


    "Ah, OK, let''s take two of you."


    As the two men entered the post station, a man sitting in the corner of the lobby looked at their backs and took a drink from the water glass.


    In the house opposite them, there are three or four men with pigtails standing in the room, only one sitting in the middle.


    "Those who came in advance reported that Zhan Wang had not yet arrived."


    These men are the people of the Santa tribe who come to discuss with Su Yuchen. In the middle is Hulun Er, the big prince of the Santa tribe.


    "The time for negotiation is tomorrow noon. It''s normal that he didn''t arrive. You should be alert. No one can relax your vigilance during the post station." Hulun''er frowned heavily.


    "Yes."


    After midnight, all the people sitting in the lobby returned to their houses, and the whole post station was quiet.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at Su Yuchen and sits on the bed. There is only one bed, one quilt and one pillow in this room. So where is she going to sleep tonight!?


    "Gu Ye, where shall I sleep tonight?"


    Su Yuchen opened his eyes and took off the shoes on his feet. He fell down on the bed. "You don''t know where to sleep in such a big room?"


    Jiang Yingxue has one breath in mind, ha ha!


    Good women don''t fight with men!


    She picked up the package, swept it on the table, jumped on it, and lay down on it.


    The light in the lobby of the post house is off. From the outside, the whole post house is like a monster standing in the dark. At this time, the monster is ready to open its mouth.


    A ghostly figure appeared on the corridor of the wing room on the second floor. He took out the smoke from his body and blew it into a wing room.


    When he came to the door of their house, Jiang Yingxue, who was lying on the chair, opened his eyes and sat up.


    I don''t know if this place is too quiet. It''s so quiet that she can''t sleep at all.


    In the dim moonlight, she could see the smoke stick stretching into the house, and she quickly held her breath and twisted the wet pad to cover her mouth and nose.


    When it was confirmed that the people outside had left, she turned around and saw Su Yuchen who had already sat up from the bed.


    Motherfucker!


    Scared her!


    Su Yuchen looks at Jiang Yingxue and doesn''t move.


    Jiang Yingxue goes to Su Yuchen and sits down. He comes up to him and whispers, "my Lord, this is a black shop.""You''re on the alert." Su Yuchen stood up and came to the window. He had just opened the window, and a shadow flashed in like a ghost.


    "Sir."


    "Stop them. Don''t spoil my business."


    "Yes."


    The black shadow echoed and flashed out again.


    After seeing the man in black leave, Jiang Yingxue runs to the bed and sits down first.


    "Gu Ye, it''s too dangerous here. I think you''d better not sleep. Safety is more important!" Say, roll the quilt up to the bed.


    Su Yuchen looked at her and squinted slightly. She went to the bed and saw that she had entangled herself like a bug. Her outstretched hand was half empty again.


    Jiang Yingxue has been in the quilt for a long time without hearing Su Yuchen''s movements. He feels that he has won the battle. He is so confused that he actually sleeps in the past!


    Two black shadows suddenly appeared in front of the waiter who blew smoke into the rooms.


    The waiter sneered. "Don''t get in the way, brother."


    "Go back. If you break my master''s business, you will not die ten times."


    The waiter''s face darkened when he said that. "Which way is it?"


    The man in black took out a silver brand from his body, and the waiter was shocked. "It''s the ghost king, disrespectful and disrespectful. Even in the face of the ghost king, I won''t do this ticket tonight."


    The waiter turned and went downstairs, disappearing into the dark lobby.


    In the early morning, the golden light shone into the room through the window, and Jiang Yingxue stretched himself in the quilt. He didn''t remember where he was until his consciousness came back.


    She opened the quilt and sat up abruptly. Then she saw Su Yuchen sitting on the chair.


    "Good morning, Mr. Gu."


    Su Yuchen picked up the teapot on the table and poured a cup of tea. "That''s how you serve him?"


    When Jiang Yingxue got out of bed and put on his shoes and opened the door, he found that there were already many people sitting in the lobby, including the two easy-to-use people.


    She went downstairs to the backyard to solve her personal problems. Just as she was about to come out, she heard someone walk by the door.


    "Go and tell the prince that King Zhan is here."


    "Well."


    After people left, Jiang Yingxue pushed open the door of the hut and came out.


    Su Yuchen arrived yesterday. This "Su Yuchen" will not be his double.


    Jiang Yingxue walked up the stairs quickly, and saw the real Su Yuchen still sitting in the room.


    "Gu Ye, you don''t need to go to battle in person to discuss such matters?"


    Su Yuchen looked at him and stood up and walked to the wall. His fingertips were only pushed on the wall, and there was a hole as big as half a slap on the wall.


    The direction of the hole is just above the bed, which is not noticed by ordinary people at all.


    Su Yuchen is taller than Jiang Yingxue. She can''t touch the height he can see!


    "Zhan Wang arrived on time."


    Jiang Yingxue is about to go back to bed and lie down. I heard a voice coming from the next door. The sound insulation effect of this room is so bad?!


    "It''s too late. Doesn''t it seem that the great Xia kingdom is insincere?"


    this voice is as like as two peas Su Yuchen''s. The important leaders of these countries have such perfect stand in.


    "Daxia has been fighting with our Rong people for many years, and both sides have suffered from their own injuries. In the opinion of my father, this is not the long-term solution. So I sent Prince ben to negotiate. If King Zhan is willing to stop fighting, in the future, Daxia country and the Santa tribe can communicate with each other instead of fighting each other."


    Just as Jiang Yingxue listened carefully, a shadow flew into the window again. "Sir, the fifth has appeared."


    Su Yuchen looks at him suddenly.


    "Where are the people?"


    "Now they are talking to him."


    "Hold him, don''t let out any flaws."


    "Yes."


    "Boom!"


    While they were talking, there was a loud noise in the next room. Jiang Yingxue was stunned. He stood on his stool and tiptoed to look over there. Good guy, Su Yuchen''s double was stabbed by someone. The one who stabbed him was the guard standing behind the big prince.


    "Big prince, kill him!" The bodyguard shouted. Su Yuchen''s bodyguards drew out their swords and fought each other.


    Hulun''er was stunned at first. He did come to discuss today, but He looks at the stabbed Su Yuchen


    Since Su Yuchen appeared in Huizhou City, they can snatch what they want from the city as they used to. Su Yuchen can be said to be the enemy of the whole Rong nationality. If it wasn''t for their sangta tribe who had been cut off too many young and middle-aged people by the constant war all the year round, they would never meet.


    Now, there is a chance to kill Su Yuchen!


    Hulun''er soon made a decision. He pulled out his broadsword and joined the scuffle.


    Jiang Yingxue is shocked at the sight of it. It''s a good peace!


    "Sir, the fifth brother seems to have found out something wrong. He''s gone!" Ding is turning over the window and entering the room.Su Yuchen''s black eyes sink. "Where are you going?"


    "Now it''s out of the post."


    "Take care of the post station. I''ll go after it myself."


    Su Yuchen pushes open the door and flies out.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at Su Yuchen''s back, and immediately chases him out. In fact, he wants to see who dares to let her carry the pot!


    "Sir, wait for me."


    Seeing Su Yuchen''s figure is going to disappear in the sight. Jiang Yingxue can only get angry and catch up with he

 Chapter 331

    You are chasing me and I am chasing you in the wild, which can''t be seen by the naked eye.


    Jiang Yingxue feels that she still needs to strengthen her blinking skill. NIMA''s, she has done her best and is still far behind Su Yuchen. How high is this person''s lightness skill!


    Jiang Yingxue can see the person in front of Su Yuchen vaguely. He should be the person Su Yuchen wants to pursue.


    That person''s speed is also fast, which makes Jiang Yingxue a little surprised. Generally speaking, isn''t big boss''s Kung Fu very strong? Do you want to catch big boss!?


    Jiang Yingxue thought so and then accelerated his own speed.


    The sun was hot, and she was like fried eggs on the stove, sweating all over.


    Su Yuchen watched the distance from the people in front of him getting closer and closer. He kicked a stone at the toe of his foot, and the stone flew towards the people in front as fast as the bullets shot.


    The man in front of him tried to escape with all his strength with a breath. At this time, he couldn''t dodge the attack behind him. The stone hit his vest heavily, which made his steps slow down.


    "Er..."


    Looking at Su Yuchen, who is getting closer and closer, he can only bite his teeth and keep running.


    "When people are dying, their potential is infinite!" Jiang Yingxue felt that he was about to lose his strength. The people in front of him didn''t mean to stop at all.


    Jiang Yingxue can''t bear to stop when she comes to a stone mountain. Her physical strength can''t keep up with her.


    She leaned against the stone mountain and gasped heavily, feeling that she was almost paralyzed.


    After a slow breath, she looked around the situation, everywhere is the stone mountain, Su Yuchen they do not know where to go.


    "I''m a fool to follow." She wiped her sweat. Now she wants to go back. I don''t know how long it will take. It''s a ghost.


    Jiang Yingxue turns around and still doesn''t find Su Yuchen''s trace. I think I''d better take this opportunity to run!


    Su Yuchen''s hiding is too deep. Although his thighs are thick, they are all barbs, which are not so easy to hold.


    Now no one in this place knows where she has gone, as long as she goes back the same way The odds of success are high.


    That''s the decision!


    In this way of thinking, Jiang Yingxue jumped down the stone mountain, but waiting for her is not a stable stone ground, but a void under her feet.


    "Ah!"


    Jiang Yingxue''s whole body fell into the sky. She was waving all her limbs to find a supporting point to stop the falling body, but there was nothing around.


    Just when she was in despair, she heard a "crash".


    "Ah!"


    "Oh!"


    She was heavily planted on the vines, her body tumbled several times, and finally fell to the ground.


    Jiang Yingxue lies on the ground, his eyes half open, watching the faint light from the cave where she fell, and a thick black fog appears in front of him.


    She looked at the black fog in front of her eyes and reached out to get rid of it, but the black fog seemed to have no edge. No matter how she played, there were more waiting for her.


    And she, the whole person is surrounded by the thick black fog.


    "Where is this?" She stamped her feet. "Eh? How can I feel like stepping on cotton? " She''s not really dead, is she!?


    When Jiang Yingxue was in doubt, the black fog in front of her eyes slowly spread, and the scenery around her eyes suddenly became the stone mountain where she was just now.


    "Well, comfortable..."


    She saw as if there was a figure sitting on the stone mountain from afar. She came to the man with doubts.


    "Oh, it''s so comfortable."


    It was not until she came near that she found out that it was a big man with a tight foot!


    He''s wearing a strange jacket, taking off his shoes and socks and leaving it to one side Pick your feet!


    The river looked at him up and down in the snow. "I said uncle, it''s nice to pick."


    Uncle picked his feet and looked up at her. "Here you are, little girl."


    It''s not right for Jiang Yingxue to hear that. "Uncle, are you waiting for me?"


    Uncle''s index finger was rubbed between the fingers, then he put on his shoes and socks to stand up and clap his hand on Jiang Yingxue. Jiang Yingxue was scared and jumped out several steps.


    After seeing the ghost, if that hand is photographed, she doesn''t want to eat for half a month!


    "Uncle, if you have something to say, don''t move your feet."


    Uncle took a look at her with his back. "You are a real girl. I''m here to help you. Don''t you want to go back?"


    Jiang Yingxue grabs his skirt. "Old man, what do you know?"


    "Hey, just talk, don''t move your feet!"


    "Who are you?" Jiang Ying asked the quality of cedars.


    "Who am I? Don''t worry. I''ll ask you if you want to go back to your original place?"


    "Go back to the original place..." The river''s brow is set deeper against the snow."If you want to go back, you can leave as long as you gather all three magic tools."


    It was a time when she had lived for many years, and of course she wanted to go back. "What artifact? Where is it? "


    Uncle stroked his beard and said in a low voice: "the first artifact is the real dragon blood of Daxia country Your time is limited. If you don''t find it soon You''re going to die... "


    The real dragon blood of Daxia?


    Jiang Yingxue raises his head. When he wants to ask clearly, the picture in front of him suddenly changes and uncle disappears in a moment.


    Suddenly a hand appeared in the sky, and a drop of bright red blood fell from the sky into the palm.


    "What the hell is this! Hello, uncle, uncle, come out and speak clearly. Where is the real dragon blood? " Jiang Yingxue asks loudly, but no one answers her


    "Uncle, uncle!"


    Jiang Yingxue wakes up with a fright. He still can''t return to his mind when he looks at the darkness in front of him.


    "Well It''s so painful... " She moved, feeling her bones falling apart.


    It was dark all around and nothing could be seen.


    She rubbed her head and had such a strange dream.


    Just as she was about to stand up, she looked down and saw a faint white light in her palm.


    "Your time is limited. If you don''t find the artifact as soon as possible, you will be scared out of your wits..." Uncle''s unreal voice echoed in his brain.


    Jiang Yingxue stands up.


    "Not a dream! But what kind of ghost is the real dragon blood of the great Xia state? Is it the blood of the real dragon emperor? "


    No matter what it is, let''s find a way to leave this ghost place first!


    This place is like a deep trap. If it falls down, don''t go out again.


    Jiang Yingxue tries to climb up, which is in vain.


    "Help, is there anyone on it?"


    After tossing for a while, the above didn''t respond at all. Jiang Yingxue sat on the ground with some dispirited attitude. I don''t know if Su Muge was so unlucky.


    Anyway, she thought she was really unlucky.


    Jiang Yingxue sits in a stone pit and kicks angrily on the wall.


    The recitation in her mouth still hasn''t stopped, and the stone pit suddenly vibrates. At the place where she just kicked, a dark hole suddenly appears.


    The hole is not there, just enough for one person to enter.


    "It''s not a python hole..."


    Jiang Yingxue hesitated for a while.


    "Forget it. I can''t go up here waiting. I''d better try."


    She bit into the hole.


    Some of the spitting in the hole is dry, which proves that this place should be ventilated. If you keep climbing, I don''t know if you can find the exit.


    Jiang Yingxue slowly climbs forward in the dark cave. I don''t know how long it has been. The road ahead is suddenly blocked.


    She stretched out her hand and pushed on the mud, which soon fell out and a strong golden light came into her eyes.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at the stone mountain in front of him and exhales. "I didn''t think it was really an export."


    "Kill him!"


    Jiang Yingxue turns around and sees several people holding swords to stab Su Yuchen.


    She hid behind the stone mountain and looked at it. She thought that Su Yuchen should have no problem dealing with those people, but strangely, she found that his moves and speed seemed to be slow.


    At first, she thought she was wrong, but when he got two swords and the blood flowed out of him, she was sure that Su Yuchen was really wrong!


    Over there, Su Yuchen holds back the sharp pain on her body and shakes away the people who are near.


    But this palm is about to exhaust his internal power.


    Three people, one has been cut off, one has also been injured, only one is left.


    Su Yuchen takes a deep breath, wants to turn the blood pressure between the chest down, but the sweet smell overflows to the throat. "Er..."


    "He was badly hurt, and now he''s killed!"


    As soon as they got together, they rushed up to Su Yuchen''s life gate with their swords.


    "Go to hell!"


    Jiang Yingxue suddenly rushes out from behind the stone mountain, smashing the stone on his hand towards their head when the two don''t react.


    "Ah!"


    She used the blink, the speed is very fast, the uninjured person was smashed into a hole in the tianlinggai, his eyes were staring dead, and gradually fell down.


    "It''s just you, man!" Jiang Yingxue quickly moves forward and punches at the man''s temple.


    The man was shocked and tried to dodge, but he suffered from internal injury. His reaction speed was not as fast as before. As soon as he turned aside, he stumbled on the stone and fell to the ground.


    Jiang Yingxue looks for the chance and raises his feet to step on his crotch. "Jiang''s broken egg feet!""Ah!"


    Hoarse cries of pain resounded through the sky.


    In the moment when Jiang Yingxue turns around, Su Yuchen''s sight gradually becomes blurred, but he loses consciousness for a moment.


    Jiang Yingxue looks pale, and Su Yuchen, with her eyes closed, purses her lips. In front of her, this person will always be an iceberg face that has not changed for thousands of years. This weak look is rare.


    There are several swords on him, and the blood is still overflowing.


    Jiang Yingxue looks around. Damn it, it''s almost dark. I don''t know what the hell is this place. Su Yuchen''s people didn''t follow. They wouldn''t feed the wolf at night?

 Chapter 332

    Jiang Yingxue tore the cloth from her body and simply bandaged the wound on Su Yuchen''s body.


    This desolate place needs a safe place to stay tonight.


    "Wang Ye, Su Yuchen?" She called twice, Su Yuchen did not have any reaction, fainted thoroughly enough.


    She turned around and found a small cave. It was not big, that is, it was less than square. Let''s get people in first.


    Su Yuchen is a kind of thin clothes with meat.


    Jiang Yingxue has exhausted her milk power to get people into a small cave.


    "Su Yuchen, I really owe you in my last life."


    If what the old man said in the dream is true, she still needs to find a way to go back to the capital, but her reputation in the capital has been almost Huo Huo. If she wants to go back, she can''t be regarded as an assassin again, and there must be a medium in the middle. Now, obviously, only Su Yuchen can be the medium.


    After Jiang Yingxue gets Su Yuchen into the cave, he moves some stones to make some shelter at the cave entrance. May God complain that there will be no wild animals tonight, because they don''t even have fire.


    As the sky darkens and the temperature drops, the temperature difference between day and night in this kind of desert is very large, and it will be very cold at night.


    Jiang Yingxue doesn''t care so much. She directly pulls off the clothes and robes of those people. When she returns to the cave again, she finds Su Yuchen curled up and fell to the ground.


    "It''s not going to die."


    She stepped forward two steps, and as soon as she touched his hand she shrank back in cold.


    "Fuck! Why is it so cold? Hello, Su Yuchen, wake up. "


    She lifted him up from the ground and touched his face. It was freezing like an ice cellar. She watched his white lips gradually. It was not to stage a dog blood TV drama!


    She wrapped the robes around him, but even Su Yuchen''s condition did not improve at all.


    Jiang Yingxue frowns tightly. He will die if he goes down like this.


    She looked at his face carefully, and she thought something was wrong. She could deal with all those people. How could su Yuchen not deal with them? He looked like he was poisoned or poisoned.


    "No way!" Jiang stamped his feet in the cave and ran several times. He felt warmer and then turned to Su Yuchen. He also drew in those robes and held him tightly in his arms.


    "Su Yuchen, if you go through it, you owe me Jiang Yingxue a life."


    Su Yuchen, who is cold all over, has no self-consciousness at all. He only has the body''s instinct reaction. He feels the warmth of Jiang Yingxue and desperately wants to get close to the heat source. He tightly hugs Jiang Yingxue and hates to embed her in his body.


    "Well Big brother, I can hardly breathe. "


    "Well Well! "


    Su Yuchen buried her face deep in her neck. Her cold skin was attached to her warm skin, which made her shiver. She wanted to push him away, but his voice was like a wounded but stubborn cub who didn''t give in. This made her think of her who survived under the tyranny of that man in those years.


    I don''t know if her temperature is too strong, and gradually she feels that the temperature on him doesn''t seem so low.


    It was dark outside. She found a comfortable position in his arms and closed her eyes. If she could meet the uncle in her dream, she must ask whether the artifact was the blood of emperor Daxia and how long the time limit he said was limited.


    "Well..." The arm is so sore that it''s numb.


    Jiang Yingxue''s eyes have not been opened, and his eyebrows are tightly wrinkled.


    She moved her body and opened her eyes. It was already bright outside. She looked up at Su Yuchen for the first time, and looked at those deep pupils.


    Among the four eyes, there is a strange fire in the air.


    Jiang Yingxue suddenly regained his mind and tried to stand up from his arms, but he sat stiff all night, half of his body was still numb, so the whole man fell aside. "Ouch!"


    Su Yuchen''s face has recovered as usual, and his slightly active limbs stand up.


    Jiang Yingxue doesn''t take a look at himself when he stands up. In his heart, it''s a big fire. At least she saved him last night. She didn''t take a hand when she fell down?!


    After the acid and numbness on his body slowed down, Jiang Yingxue got up from the ground. "Lord, I have seen what ingratitude is."


    Su Yuchen looks back at her. "Ben Wang has seen what it means to be cheap and to be good."


    Jiang Yingxue is so angry that he is still a good girl when he gets cheap?!


    I dare to say that she used her body to warm him up last night, regardless of her being frozen to death. She took advantage of him?!


    If she can, she really wants to hit his face with slippers now, right, the kind of slapping!


    Su Yuchen looks at the white palms of his eyes. Yesterday, when he was about to catch up with the old five, he suddenly used the method of retrograde Qi and blood poison. But at this time, his medicine was not taken.Before he lost consciousness, he vaguely saw Jiang Yingxue''s face, and she saved him.


    Every time he falls into the cold, he takes medicine to suppress it. There is no way to survive, but last night The woman helped him through with her own temperature.


    Su Yuchen kicked away the stone and took out the signal tube from him and let it go.


    "Wang Ye, yesterday''s negotiation failed. Will Daxia and Rong continue to fight?"


    Su Yuchen went back to the cave and sat down to look at her, spitting out a word coldly. "Fight."


    I will continue to fight with Rong people. When can I return to Beijing?!


    "In fact, I think we need to fight, but we can pay attention to technology."


    "No fight? Let them continue to disturb my people in summer? "


    "There are so many tribes, big and small, of the Rong nationality. If they bring them out alone, it''s not enough. When they deal with us, they must have twisted a string of hemp rope. Otherwise, their combat effectiveness will not be enough. If the Lord divides them and makes them have irresolvable conflicts, can they still twist this string? As long as they are divided, how can I break them one by one? Isn''t it a lot easier? "


    Su Yuchen hears the words and sleeps her hands behind her head and looks at her. "Jiang Yingxue, do you think you are the only intelligent person in the world?"


    This method has not been used in the past, but it is surprising that the group of Rong people are more united than they think. Even though they were divided at that time, they were together again in the war.


    Tut, how can this person speak so hard!


    Thanks for her sincere advice here.


    Jiang Yingxue simply shut his mouth and stopped talking, but he put this matter into his heart, and then slapped him in the face when she got along with a feasible plan.


    In silence, there was a slight movement outside, and their nerves were tense at once.


    Su Yuchen looks at her and stands up. "Stay inside."


    "Well."


    He stood at the entrance of the cave and looked out. When he saw that the tripod was right, he went out.


    "Ben is here."


    Hear the sound, Ding Zheng they are flying towards this side.


    Ding Xiang looks at the wound on Su Yuchen''s body and sinks his face


    "My king is in no way."


    "It was my own man." Jiang Yingxue hears the sound and comes out of the cave.


    Ding Zheng and others were surprised to see Jiang Yingxue. They all lost her yesterday. How does Miss Jiang keep up with the Lord?


    "What''s the situation over there?"


    "We''ve got hulun''er. His subordinates have him taken back to the city."


    "Well, go back to town first."


    "Yes."


    Su Yuchen is about to leave, but he finds that the noisy people are gone.


    He looked around and found that she was squatting in front of the dead bodies yesterday, and he didn''t know what he was looking at so seriously.


    Su Yuchen walked behind her as soon as he turned.


    As soon as he was near, he smelled a strong smell of corpses.


    "Still want to spend the night here?"


    Jiang Yingxue looked up at him and said, "Lord, look at this place."


    She pulled open the corpses'' clothes and exposed their bellies.


    The body was beginning to blacken, and the stench was suffocating.


    Jiang Yingxue holds his nose and points to Su Yuchen''s navel.


    Su Yuchen looked down, and in the black of the picture, he could see a circle of strange Yin red.


    If you look at it more carefully, you will find that there is actually a pattern in the red circle.


    "Ding Zheng."


    "Subordinate."


    "Take these bodies back."


    "I can''t take it back."


    Jiang Yingxue stands up, picks up a stone and throws it on the corpse, which instantly turns into a pool of blood.


    "Prince, let''s go."


    "Well."


    When the party returned to the post station, it was no longer the same as yesterday. Many tables, chairs and benches were damaged. The waiter saw several of them coming in with their faces on guard. "Some guests, I have had some accidents in the shop. Now it''s really inconvenient to receive some..."


    Ding is throwing a ingot of gold into his hand, and the waiter closes his mouth.


    "Come up, sir, and you will be rewarded."


    The second shopkeeper looked at the gold treasure in his eyes, put it in his mouth and bit it. Then he put away his butts and followed Su Yuchen upstairs.


    Su Yuchen has put on the mask of yesterday, and the waiter also recognizes him.


    "What would you like to ask, sir?"


    Ding is putting a ingot of gold on the table. "Five, do you know him?"


    Jiang Yingxue looks at the ingot of gold and bites his teeth. One problem is that there is so much money. It''s a black sheep!


    When the waiter heard this, his eyes flashed and his face was still smiling. "This gentleman, there are a lot of guests coming to the shop. There are more than one senior five, and I don''t know which senior five the guest is talking about.""If you are blind, he will appear in your post station from time to time." Ding is just talking. "Don''t test our Lord''s patience. Even if you level your shop, our Lord has that ability."


    The smile on the waiter''s face converged slightly, but he didn''t reach for the gold on the table.


    The room was quiet for a moment

 Chapter 333

    "You also know, sir, that we have some things to know in this way, but we can only think of them as unknown. The man you asked has seen several times, but many of them are really unknown. Your gold is too heavy, and the small one can''t afford it."


    Su Yucheng slowly turns, the jade on the thumb pulls the finger, smelled the speech Yinxiao sound. "It''s said that all the people in the no country post station are rootless and bottomless, and they don''t spring out of the cracks in the stone. Where can you spend these silver in this desert?" Su Yuchen said, slightly paused.


    "You killed three people in one family ten years ago, and then you were driven out of the country and still do the dirty work in the post house. People like you should have been accepted by Lord Yan for a long time. However, although you are dead, there is still a trace of kindness in your heart. Your parents who have done a lot in that year are now living by your black heart and silver."


    Su Yuchen''s words made the waiter''s face white.


    Jiang Yingxue is listening. Unexpectedly, Su Yuchen even knows this.


    "You don''t want gold, just don''t know your mother, do you want it?"


    The second shopkeeper lowered his head. When he looked up to Su Yuchen again, his eyes had completely changed. The second before, he was a flattering and flattering second shopkeeper. The next moment, he became a pervert who killed people without blinking.


    "I checked before I came."


    Su Yuchen took a sip of tea. "Know yourself and your enemy."


    "Well, I''ll tell you that the one eyed dragon does appear once a month. It sleeps in the Datong shop every time. I talked to him. He said that he was in the skin business. The skin business is a profitable business, but not everyone can do it." The so-called human skin business is the business of buying and selling people.


    "There are people in this business who can''t afford such a big business as US rootless people, but they can do it differently from others. As long as they are young and delicate, they don''t want anything else."


    Jiang Yingxue comes here two steps. "Is there any other characteristic besides Miss Jiao and her delicate skin?"


    The waiter took a look at her. "No, I don''t know anything else."


    Jiang Yingxue remembers that when he went to save the girl, one of the two men said "this is not" that is to say, the girl didn''t meet the requirements of the person they were looking for, but the person was also a delicate young lady.


    This time, the old five was shocked, and it is estimated that he will not appear again.


    Ding Zheng lost two ingots of gold to the waiter, who took the money and left.


    "Sir, what should I do next?"


    "Go back to the city first."


    "Yes."


    This time out, two things have not done, back to the city when Su Yuchen''s face is overcast.


    After returning to Zhanwang''s residence in Huizhou City, Su Yuchen went to her study, as if she didn''t know that Jiang Yingxue existed, so she ignored her directly.


    "Miss Mingzhen..." Seeing Mingzhen walking on the corridor, Jiang Yingxue cheerfully greets her.


    Mingzhen takes a look at her and goes on


    "Ah, miss Mingzhen, wait." Jiang Yingxue smiles and squints up to stop people.


    Mingzhen glanced at her deadpan. "What''s up with Miss Jiang?"


    "What''s wrong with Miss Mingzhen?"


    Mingzhen didn''t speak, and Jiang Yingxue turned his mouth away secretly. The people in the palace are enough. Their mouths are like those of mussels, and they can''t be pried open.


    "I have nothing to do with it. I just came back from the no country Posthouse with the Lord. I think we should work and relax, right? In this way, I''ll go to the big kitchen and get some food. Let''s have a meal, have a drink and talk about life. "


    Jiang Yingxue thinks that Mingzhen is a girl with a cold face, but two quarters later She is more certain of this idea!


    After two jars of wine, Mingzhen can be said to have no change of face, no red eyes and no confusion.


    Jiang Yingxue''s cheeks are crimson, and he burps wine without any image.


    "Burp, I''ll explain to you Jenna, my life is hard. I''ve been waiting for so many years. Baba''s finally waiting for your Lord to come back from victory, waiting for him to carry eight big sedans to marry me. As a result, I was trampled into the mud from the sky for a moment. You don''t know how few people saw my joke about Jiang Yingxue..." Jiang Yingxue climbs Mingzhen''s shoulder and looks bitter.


    Mingzhen looks at her like that, and her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. So it sounds like the Lord is really heartless


    "I''m such a poor person without support, but what''s the difference between the lonely girl who everyone wasted. Now the Lord still doubts me. I want to prove that I really don''t have any evil intentions, but no one gives me this opportunity..."


    Jiang Yingxue doesn''t know if it''s because he has drunk wine and his eyes are red.


    "Mingzhen, why do you think those Rong people are so hateful? Shall we divide them?"


    Mingzhen put one hand on her back to keep her from falling to the ground. "Rong people seem to have only one force, but in fact they are very smart. Wang Ye didn''t do it before, but he never really succeeded."Jiang Yingxue hears the words, and the bottom of her eyes flashes a flash of pure light, but soon she recovers her drunken color. "I have a way. If you tell me about the Rong people, I may be able to figure out a way to solve them!" She said that she was afraid that Mingzhen would slap her chest severely if she didn''t believe it.


    Mingzhen looks at her silly appearance, and her mouth rises slightly.


    "Xiaozhenzhen, you look good with a smile..."


    Mingzhen immediately recovered her wooden face.


    "You want to know, I can''t tell you. The Rong nationality is composed of many tribes. Among them, there are four tribes with relatively large scale, and the Santa tribe is one of the largest."


    Before, Su Yuchen sent spies to divide these big tribes, provoking conflicts between them. At first, they succeeded, but later when they sent troops again in Daxia country, they temporarily put down all conflicts and fought together. Rong people knew that if they fought alone, there was only one way to die.


    "Then the prince gave up the plan."


    "These people are smart..."


    Jiang Yingxue holds Mingzhen''s neck with his hands in a circle. "Little Zhenzhen, the prince of the Santa tribe seems to have been brought back by the Lord. Would you take me to see him?"


    Mingzhen frowned.


    "I swear, I really just want to smell whether there is a mutton smell on him. I can''t do anything else!"


    After another quarter of an hour, Jiang Yingxue appeared in the prison of the palace.


    "Hulun''er''s in there. Go in and smell it." Mingzhen said without expression.


    Jiang Yingxue grins. "I must smell it well."


    Helen was locked in the deepest cell of the prison.


    His limbs were bound by chains, and he made a "clang" sound with only a slight movement.


    After the soldiers opened the door to her cell, she went in with a food box.


    When hulun''er heard the sound, he looked up to the river to meet the snow. He frowned at her as an eye-catching woman.


    Jiang Yingxue walks to a safe distance and puts the food box on the ground.


    "Big brother, I''ve brought you something delicious."


    Hulun''er looked at her and asked in a fairly fluent Mandarin: "who are you?"


    Jiang Yingxue sits on the ground, opens the food box and takes out a roast chicken.


    Helen watched the roast chicken in her hand and swallowed.


    Jiang Yingxue rips off a chicken leg and shakes it in front of his eyes, then stutters it into his mouth.


    "Well, the roast chicken I baked by myself is delicious. You all eat roast mutton and roast beef in the prairie. I tell you, the taste of this chicken is different from that of cattle and sheep! And this... "


    She took out ten thousand green bean soup. "What is this, you know? Come and smell... " She put the mung bean soup bowl to the tip of his nose.


    Hulun''er retreated with his breath held.


    "Tut, why are you so stubborn? This is mung bean soup. Do you know what mung bean soup is? What''s used to relieve the summer heat is that when the weather is hot and you eat a bowl of ice, it''s better than the immortal. Are you in the prairie? "


    Hulun Er looked at the mung bean soup to drink loud Jiang Yingxue do not speak.


    Half of the chicken, a bowl of mung bean soup, Jiang Yingxue wiped the round belly.


    "In fact, I came here today to let you know the gap between your Rong people and our Daxia people. Do you know where the gap is? We have what you don''t have, and we have what you have! "


    "So what? When we capture Huizhou City, all these things you said are ours!"


    "Stubborn mouth!" Jiang Yingxue smeared the oil on his mouth.


    Helen said he didn''t know what the word meant.


    "Big prince, you''re here to discuss this time. How can you start? I said that even if a spy hurt Zhan Wang by mistake, you can''t explain afterwards. How can you fight with him blindly?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Why, don''t you know that the people you brought with you are the people of the Tarot tribe?"


    Hulun''er''s face was shocked. He obviously didn''t believe Jiang Yingxue''s words.


    "Silly, the man who stabbed Zhan Wang first is the spy who planted in your side. This time, we Zhan Wang blocked your sword. Otherwise, next time he wants to cut you, you will not be planted in his hands honestly?"


    "Your people in Daxia want to provoke us again!"


    Jiang Yingxue shows his hands. "Isn''t it true that the patriarch of the taro tribe slept with your mother and instigated you to have a look. Mingzhen, go to the body."


    In a moment, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door. The door of the cell was opened and a body was still at hulun''er''s feet.


    "Do you see your people clearly? Think about it. Why don''t they let you negotiate? The Santa tribe has always been the most powerful in fighting. They didn''t have your big head in fighting against the summer. How can those people behind them mix up? But think about it yourself. How many casualties have you suffered in such a long time? Let''s go back 10000 steps and say that even if you Rong tribe really win, Then, how many people are left in your tribe. "Finish saying, Jiang Yingxue stood up to be afraid to pat buttocks. "Big brother, think it over. I''ll see you later."

 Chapter 334

    "What are you doing?" The pen on Jiang Yingxue''s hand almost fell to the ground.


    She turned to see a very gloomy young man standing behind her. She was stunned and stared at him. "Where is the gloomy little prince, so good-looking." And he would reach out and pinch him in the face.


    A frown of the soul opened her hand. "What are you crazy about?"


    Jiang Yinxue listens to this sound, no, this sound is familiar, isn''t it spirit? He just remembered that when he was with the soul, her face was blue and black, and she could hardly see the original appearance. Who knew that when the face was washed clean, it was so beautiful. "You clean your face, I can''t recognize you."


    The soul abhorrent looked at her, pointed to the piece of paper on the table which big was drawing just now and said: "what are you drawing?"


    Jiang Yingxue looks at his face and smiles. "I just draw, what?"


    "Nothing. It just feels like I''ve seen it somewhere."


    "Have you seen it?" This thing she drew is the pattern on the navel of the dead body. She drew the pattern with memory for fear of forgetting.


    Soul frowned and looked at it carefully again. "It looks like a sign of Qingyu religion."


    "Qingyu sect?"


    Soul nodded. "Qingyu cult was a heresy of the previous dynasty. It''s said that it was destroyed by the imperial court. There is no Qingyu cult in the Jianghu any more."


    "What did Qingyu teach him to do in the past?"


    "The people of Qingyu cult are devoted to human flesh. They are also babies born less than a month ago. They say that they can become immortal after eating enough food for seventy-nine or forty-nine days. Later, they robbed the newly born prince. The emperor first knew and then became angry. They sent people to wipe out the whole Qingyu cult. I don''t know the details. I''ve heard all of this."


    Jiang Yingxue patted him on the shoulder. "I don''t know much about my age."


    The spirit Ao Jiao of stare at her. "Tell me about the next blink."


    "Did you practice before? Young people, don''t be so anxious. Work slowly and work carefully, you know? "


    "Don''t try to trick me again, I''ll tell you..."


    Before he had finished speaking, Mr. Han, dressed in a Confucian robe, came in. "You are here. I have been looking for you for a long time."


    Jiang Yingxue obviously saw the moment when Mr. Han appeared, his whole body was stiff!


    The dark face of spirit makes his look more gloomy.


    He has never seen such a difficult person as Mr. Han in his life. It''s just like that dog skin plaster. He can''t get rid of it. He''s dying of regret. He shouldn''t have said what he knew at the beginning. Now, Mr. Han pesters him like a curious baby every day. If he doesn''t ask, he will ask. Even when he sleeps, he won''t let it go. The worst thing is, this People seem to be like those scholars who have no power to bind a chicken, but their Kung Fu is very strange.


    I will not admit that I am not a weak chicken opponent!


    "Master spirit, the poison you told me yesterday, we are in-depth communication..."


    Spirit a face to run towards the door. "I don''t know. I don''t know anything."


    "Ah, master spirit..."


    "Just a moment, Mr. Han."


    Mr. Han stopped and looked back at her. "I don''t know Miss Jiang. What can I do for you?"


    "When a man dies, under what circumstances can his body turn into a pool of blood overnight?"


    "Overnight, let the corpse turn into a pool of blood." Mr. Han''s eyebrows curled slightly.


    "There are many medicines that can make a corpse turn into blood and water overnight. They can be divided into medicines taken before the death of a person. After the death of a person, they will turn into blood and water overnight. There are also medicines after the death of a person. Before the death of a person, the medicine wants to turn into blood and water quickly after the death. It takes at least five years for this medicine to achieve that effect. ¡±


    "is there anything else about this kind of medicine? Is there any substantial help for the case?"


    Mr. Han shook his head. "This medicine can be made as long as you know the formula, no matter who it is or where it is." Then the clue will be abandoned. Go back to ask Mingzhen about the green feather sect.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Han. Mr. soul is a treasure house. How do you dig it?"


    Mr. Han nodded with a straight face. "Miss Jiang said that Mr. soul is indeed an inexhaustible treasure house. I have some questions to ask Mr. soul. I''ll leave first."


    "Slow down, Mr. Han."


    Jiang Yingxue looks at the pattern on the paper and throws it into the fire pot beside him.


    She did not seem to be restricted in the palace now. When she came out of the yard, she found that the people who had been stalking in the dark had disappeared.


    "I remember that Su Yuchen''s study seems to be from this side..." River snow into rockery group, who knows just to go out of the jet lag point hit people.


    She quickly stopped and stepped back."Sorry..." When Jiang Yingxue looked up, he saw the face that people didn''t like so much.


    This is not the last time I questioned her in the yard as a rival. It''s really a narrow path. But now she has a business, so she doesn''t plan to take care of it.


    Jiang Yingxue side to go to the other side, who knows that as soon as she walked past, the footsteps of the first fog moved over and stopped her.


    Jiang Yingxue is not happy with her eyebrows. She tries to change her position twice and is stopped by her.


    Ha ha!


    Want to find fault, right!


    "The Lord has something to do with Miss Jiang."


    When the river was about to storm in the snow, the first fog opened.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at her with his hands around his chest. "What do you want me to do?"


    Chu Wu took out a piece of parchment and threw it to her. "The LORD said, let you give this drawing to Mr. Hu."


    Jiang Yingxue takes over the drawing and looks at it. It''s only half of the drawing. "The Lord asked me to give this to my cousin?"


    "That''s right."


    "How do I know if you''re telling the truth or not?"


    The first fog disdained the hook lip Cape. "If you don''t believe it, Miss Jiang will ask the king himself." Finish saying, also regardless of the river Yingxue, left.


    Jiang Yingxue holds that half of the drawing and looks at the back of Chu Wu''s departure. He wrists his eyebrows. To be on the safe side, he should go to Su Yuchen and ask him clearly, so as not to cause any unnecessary trouble.


    Jiang Yingxue just walked out of the rockery with the drawing and saw Mingzhen running over with a team of people and horses.


    "Hi, Jane."


    Mingzhen and others ran to her and looked at the drawing in her hand.


    "What is that?"


    Jiang Yingxue unfolds the drawing. "It''s a drawing."


    Mingzhen hears that Yanmei''s heart beats. She takes a look at the drawing in her hand and looks complicated when she looks up.


    "Get her!"


    ¡°£¡£¿¡±


    Jiang Yingxue black question mark face!?


    £¿£¿£¿


    "Mingzhen, we ate at the same table, anyway. It''s too inhuman to say that we turn our face around."


    Mingzhen gave her a deep look. "Why don''t you explain it to the Lord when you steal the defense plan of the palace?"


    "What? The defense plan of the palace? Did I steal that thing when it was transferred to me? It''s the woman who gave me the first fog last time! Want to add sin! "


    "Go straight to jail!"


    "Yes."


    "Ah, I am wronged, wronged! God, you don''t have eyes! "


    However, the sky did not hear Jiang Yingxue''s cry, she was still put in prison.


    She seemed to have come to the dark and humid prison only yesterday, but her mood at that time was not like this!


    "Be honest in there."


    The soldiers locked her in the cell. "Can you finish the mung bean soup for me when eating steamed bread in the evening? The prison food in your cell is too choking to swallow. "


    Just as Jiang Yingxue was looking for a small corner cat, he turned his head to face hurun''er.


    "Eh?" This man used to be locked in VIP cell, right? How is he here now?


    "Big brother, what did I say yesterday? I said we would see each other again. Look, I''ll see you later."


    Hurrell looked at her and snorted contemptuously in her prison uniform.


    "What are you humming? Ah? Make it clear to me! "


    Hulun''er''s hands and feet were still bound by the iron chain, and he clanged with a slight movement.


    "Yesterday, you were not very proud? Why, I''m out of favor today? "


    "Out of favor? Ah Please don''t use such humiliating words to describe me! " Jiang Yingxue was so excited that he almost knocked the door of his cell.


    "Aren''t you su Yuchen''s favorite girl?"


    "Who is his favorite, don''t see if he has that life!"


    At the back of the cell, Su Yuchen stopped.


    Dingxiang also stops quietly and pretends to hear nothing


    Helen obviously didn''t believe it. "You are not his person, but also help him to instigate our Rong tribe?"


    "I said how stupid you are, how can I be his person? I''ll tell you the truth, brother. I like you, too. I''m tall and majestic. It''s like a mountain to stand behind, isn''t it? The sense of security is to make me feel protected and not afraid of anything. " Jiang Yingxue felt that he was very sincere when he said this, even hulun''er believed it.


    "You Is it really not su Yuchen''s favorite


    "You warn you that if you use such offensive words against me again, I will turn my face!" Jiang Yingxue almost didn''t stare at him with his nostrils.


    Hulun''er looks a little naive. "Are all your women like you in the summer? It''s also interesting. "


    Jiang Yingxue rubs his nose. "You girls don''t?""Well, they are very obedient."


    "Are you married, and your wife and children?"


    "Well, the child is three years old."


    I don''t know if it''s because Jiang Yingxue has also been put into the cell. Hulun''er is not as alert as before.


    "That''s good. You know that you''ve got all three things in life."


    "Three major events in life? Tell me. "


    "For me, the three major events in life are the sound parents, the beautiful husband and wife, and the healthy offspring. Unfortunately, I didn''t take them all, so you, happiness..."

 Chapter 335

    "You can''t think of occupying, merging, merging is also a good choice, right? When do you take possession of me and I take possession of you when I''m not refreshed? Brother, you listen to me. After you go back, we will discuss with your family. This negotiation has to be continued, and conditions must be raised. How can we ask you to discuss if it''s not good If it wasn''t for your Santas, the grandchildren of the taros would have shouted as loudly as they do now? "


    Jiang Yingxue sat at the edge of the cell and said that he was speechless. Hulun''er had never seen the provocation so obvious, so Funny.


    But seriously, it seems that there is nothing wrong with what she said


    "What do you think I should offer?"


    "Exchange. Your beef and mutton are delicious. Sell them, and then buy back what you need. You can also let your beautiful and obedient girl marry them. Then you can find a place with mountains and water to settle down and send some people here who can plant flowers, grass and food to you. In this way, you can''t be self-sufficient for many years? Don''t think about robbing all day. Is it better to rob than others? "


    Jiang Yingxue licked her lips and felt that she was a little dry mouthed. Let''s see how much she paid for the peace between the two countries. As a result, she couldn''t even drink water and was wronged as stealing.


    "As long as you do well, you Santa tribe will have a home like Huizhou City in a few years. How about it? Do you think it''s beautiful?"


    At the back of the Dingxiang listen to Jiang Yingxue''s words, I have to say, this Miss Jiang really gave birth to a mouth that can fool people! He was so excited!


    Jiang Yingxue said something. Seeing that hulun''er was silent and silent, she said she was tired. She found a corner to lean on.


    She doesn''t know politics or war, but she knows a little. She can''t eat enough, and how can she beat others. Besides, the person who fights with you is better than you.


    As soon as Jiang Yingxue was a good cat, she heard a sound of footsteps outside. She looked up at the prison door and saw Su Yuchen''s long legs in front of her.


    For those who wronged themselves over and over again, Jiang Yingxue expressed his resentment.


    So she shook her legs and pretended not to see someone.


    "Su Yuchen, if I want to kill you or cut you, I won''t be hulun''er if I blink!" Hulun''er rose from the ground in a sudden excitement.


    Well, her words are all in vain. It''s a waste of saliva. She''d better go to sleep if there''s nothing wrong.


    "Snow on the river." A low and indifferent voice sounded.


    I didn''t hear anything when Jiang Yingxue closed his eyes.


    "Why do you want to steal the layout of the Royal Palace and say, who sent you?"


    Jiang Yingxue turns over and sits up with a dull face. "Su Yuchen, if you want to kill or cut, you are welcome! If I had called, I would not have called Jiang Yingxue! "


    Hulun''er looked at the snow in the river, and thought that was what a girl should have.


    Su Yuchen looks at her gloomy hook lip angle.


    "Ding Zheng."


    "Subordinate."


    "Sentence."


    Ding Zhengyi is shocked. "Yes."


    The door of the cell was opened. Ding was coming in and lifting Jiang Yingxue from the ground.


    "Hey, what are you doing? I''ll tell you, don''t do anything to me!"


    Hulun''er watched as the river was put out in the snow, and then disappeared in the sight


    "Ah Su Yuchen, you are not a man, you Ah! "


    In a moment, hulun''er heard the sharp sound of Jiang Yingxue''s feet that could lift the top of the cell


    Well said, not a word


    By the time the footsteps rang again, it was two quarters of an hour later.


    His hair is messy and his clothes are wrinkled. Two officers and soldiers are carrying him back to Yingxue, a river like a dead pig.


    Seeing her like that, hulun''er suddenly felt that she was a little pitiful.


    When Jiang Yingxue returned to his cell, he lay on the ground motionless and silent.


    "Hello, are you still alive?"


    Jiang Yingxue "..."


    Hulun''er stood up and came closer, clapping the pillars of the cell.


    "Hello, you still..."


    "It''s not dead. Call the soul..." The faint voice of the river against the snow.


    "Oh."


    "Ah, I''m really wronged. I think I can''t live without this ghost place..."


    "You stole something?" Asked Hulun.


    "Whoever stole it was clearly wronged."


    "Oh."


    For a moment, both of them were silent.


    "Ah, I''m still so young, thinking that I''m going to die in the near future, my heart is so painful, so painful." Jiang Yingxue lies on the ground lamenting.


    Helen sighed at the thought of his wife and children. "I''ll let you go when we, the Rong, capture Huizhou."Jiang gave him a sidelong look in the snow. "You are quite confident. If I were you, I''d better think about how to leave here. You can tell Su Yuchen that maybe he will let you go."


    "You think he''ll let me go?"


    "How do you know if you don''t try? Do you really want to die here?"


    Helen was silent.


    Jiang Yingxue yawns and closes his eyes


    ¡­¡­


    "Prince, the Santa tribe sent people to exchange prisoners of war for their princes."


    "Let the king of the Santa tribe come to talk to him."


    "Yes."


    Su Yuchen''s words soon spread to hulun''er''s father''s ears. The Santa tribe has lost three sons in the war with Daxia state in recent years. Now there are only three sons left, and only hulun''er is left as an adult. There are two less than three years old, which is the reason why he wants to negotiate with Daxia state.


    "Wang, let''s attack. We will save the big prince anyway."


    "Yes, Wang. Let''s send troops."


    Hulun''er has a good reputation in the tribe.


    Hucha breathed out a sigh of dryness. He was tall and big. He sat like a mountain in his chair.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to fight. Why did I put forward the matter of peace before? You know that the situation of the tribe is not optimistic now."


    "But Wang, don''t we just watch the big prince in their hands?"


    Hucha''s dry face is more dignified.


    "You are right. Our warriors in Santa will die on the battlefield even if they die. When they attack the city, they must rescue the big prince."


    "Roar! Go in! "


    In the big account, the mood is rising.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Yingxue lies on the straw like a salted fish. For three days, she has been in this cell for three days.


    "Dinner."


    Two bowls were put into the cell. Jiang Yingxue sat up and took a look. A steamed bun and a bowl of water were too hungry to eat.


    This is not enough for hulun''er, who looks like a mountain.


    "The Rongs have sent out troops again. The Lord has already attacked the city with his troops Ah... "


    "Some people break into prison, come on, some people break into prison..."


    Hearing the sound, Jiang sat up against the snow and grabbed the steamed bread in the bowl and put it in his mouth.


    "We''re going to get out of jail if someone breaks."


    Helen also stood up curiously and looked out of the cell.


    I saw several men in black holding the bright machete "Keng" to cut off the iron rope of the cell and cut it all the way down.


    Jiang Yingxue is not happy to see the cell door cut open. "Ha ha, finally you can go out."


    She opened the cell door to leave, but when she was about to go out, she turned her head to look at hulun''er, who was chained.


    "Come on, I''ve been chatting together for so long. I''ll help you once." Then she went into hulun''er''s cell and took a needle out of her body and stirred it in the lock. Soon, she heard a click and the lock opened.


    "I just heard that your people are fighting again. You''d better escape now. Maybe you can join your people."


    Hulun''er watched the river snow. "Where are you going?"


    "I don''t know. I can go anywhere."


    Hulun''er threw his chain to the ground. "Why don''t you come back with me? We Santas welcome you."


    Jiang Yingxue blinked at him. "Are you not afraid that I am a spy?"


    Hulun looked at her and shook her head. "I don''t think you are."


    Jiang Yingxue looked into his eyes and lowered his eyes. "Big brother, you..." What a fool. "Cheng, I''ll go with you and follow you to eat and drink spicy food."


    "Well."


    The men in black are still very neat. They came out of their cell all the way without meeting anyone.


    "I know there''s a gate in Huizhou city that''s open even when there''s a war. Let''s go out of that gate."


    "Good."


    Su Yuchen stood on the tower of Huizhou City and watched Jiang Yingxue and hulun''er go away gradually. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Mingzhen almost wants to laugh when she sees Jiang Yingxue running like a rabbit.


    "Wang Ye, it''s no problem to let Miss Jiang go like this?"


    "If she wants to be brave, my king will stop her?" Su Yuchen''s voice is indifferent to the extreme.


    "But Miss Jiang..."


    "Mingzhen, you said too much."


    Mingzhen looks awe inspiring and bows. "Damn it."


    Jiang Yingxue and hulun''er gradually disappeared in their sight. "There is no regret in the world."


    Su Yuchen will never forget Jiang Yingxue''s coming to him that night and saying that she has a way to divide the eyes of Rong people when they end the war. Since she wants to die, he will not stop her. He wants to do things for tens of millions of people by himself. Jiang Yingxue, I want to see if you have such a powerful mouth.The Santa camp is not far from Huizhou City. Jiang Yingxue and hulun''er are in the dark.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. I''ll say you saved me from prison." Said Hulun.


    As the sky darkened, Jiang Yingxue looked at the tent on the prairie in front of him, and he felt a kind of surging.


    "Big brother, you will cover me in the future!"

 Chapter 336

    The young and middle-aged people of the Santa tribe are now on the battlefield, and almost all the women and children left behind in the tent.


    "I''m back Hulun''er rushed to a large awl and shouted happily.


    The next moment, Jiang Yingxue saw the tent being opened, and a tall black faced woman came out with an incredible face. "Hurrell? It''s you. It''s really you who are back, Hulenl. ''


    "It''s me. I''m back."


    Hu luner River, ha Riyin Han, hugged her and kissed her on the forehead.


    Haze Yinhan''s eyes are red. "That''s great. The hopes of our Santa tribe are back."


    They both said the words of their Rong nationality. Yunmu couldn''t understand them. He could only stand by and keep the embarrassed but elegant smile.


    "This is..." After being excited, Khari Yinhan finally noticed the existence of yunmu.


    "She''s my benefactor, she saved me." Hulun''er said in the official language of the summer.


    Yunmu understood this sentence. "Hello, how are you? I''m interrupting you."


    "It turned out to be a kind girl, but it''s a pretty girl." Khari Yinhan can also speak the official language of summer, but it sounds strange.


    After a while of greetings, Khari Yinhan takes yunmu to the tent.


    This tent looks like a yurt. It''s like a small home. It has everything.


    "Father, they took someone to save you and said they would attack the gate of Huizhou City no matter what."


    After entering the account, Khari Yinhan began to tell hulun''er what happened when he was not in the ethnic language.


    Jiang Yingxue doesn''t need to eavesdrop. She just listens. What''s the use? She doesn''t understand.


    "Is this girl trustworthy?" Khari Yinhan takes a quick look at the river Yingxue road.


    Hulun nodded. "She saved me. Su Yuchen wants to kill her. I believe in her. Let her live with us for a while."


    Khari Yinhan nodded without further questioning.


    Khari Yinhan arranged Jiang Yingxue in a complete tent.


    After staying here for a day, yunmu found that their life was similar to what she imagined.


    The main food they eat is a kind of hard cake. It''s dry. If they don''t eat it with milk, they can''t eat it at all. Meat is beef and mutton. As for vegetables, there is almost nothing.


    One meal and two meals is enough. If she lets Jiang Yingxue pass like this, she will feel very hard.


    "The big prince, the king is hurt. Go and have a look!"


    "It''s Wang they''re back."


    Jiang Yingxue was playing with hulun''er''s three-year-old in the tent when he heard a flurry of footsteps outside.


    As she walked out of the tent, she saw Hurun run away with several men.


    "What happened?"


    Hajyhan stood outside the tent with red eyes. "Yes, it was my father who was hurt."


    Hulun''er''s father is the supreme leader of the Santa tribe.


    As a person of Daxia, Jiang Yingxue thinks it''s better to be honest in the tent. At least be honest at this time. After all, their leader was injured by the people of Daxia


    Hu Chagan BA was carried into the big account, and the doctor went in with the medicine box on his back to cure him. From dark until dawn, the doctor came out of the big account.


    The blood on Hu Zha''s body stopped, and his life was saved, but he was not a young man after all. This time, even if he was well raised, he would not be as good as in the past.


    When hutchaganba woke up, he saw hulun''er standing in the tent. His eyes were bright. "Hurrell."


    The rest of the tent retreated, leaving Hulun alone.


    "Father." Helen knelt down in front of his bed.


    Hucha let out a dry breath. "If you''re back, you''ll be fine."


    Hu Zha leaned on the bed with a pale face, his eyes dark as dead grey.


    "Hulun''er, I''m afraid I can''t live. I watched the day when my Santa tribe ate fresh fruits and drank precious syrup." This time, he took all the warriors of the Santa tribe to fight with Su Yuchen''s soldiers and horses. It was clear that their warriors were more brave and their horses were stronger, but they were defeated.


    He knew clearly that such a war would continue, and sooner or later the Santa tribe would disappear forever.


    "Father, you must not say that."


    If he had been ten years earlier, he would never have thought like this, but this serious injury made him see the reality clearly.


    "The king, the great prince, the prince of the Tarot and pack horse tribes came to visit the king."


    When hulun''er heard this, his face was ugly. When they sent troops, they didn''t tell the people of these tribes, hoping they could send troops to help them. However, these people found all kinds of excuses to refuse. Now what are they doing!


    Seeing that hulun''er''s face was not right, hucha patted his hand calmly. "The princes, please come in.""Yes."


    The curtain of the big tent was opened. A bearded man and a tall man came in. The shorter one was Danfu, the big prince of the taro tribe, and the taller one was gedu, the second prince of the pack horse tribe.


    "I heard that King Santa was hurt. My father sent me to have a look because he was very worried."


    "That''s right. We are relieved to see that King Santa is OK."


    Hulun''er was listening. Green tendons almost didn''t burst out. His father was injured like this. They said they were OK!


    "Before you sent troops to Daxia, our Santa tribe promised you without saying anything, but this time, you have made excuses..."


    "It turns out that the great prince hulun''er has been rescued. Congratulations." Danfu interrupted hulun''er with a good temper.


    "May God bless King Santa as brave as ever. Since he is OK, we will not disturb him to rest."


    They said they came to have a look, but they really just looked. Now that they have finished reading, they should go.


    "It bothered the two princes." Hu Zha cheerfully braced himself up and asked hulun''er to send them out.


    When hulun''er came back to the tent with a black face, Hu Zha was too weak because he was sleeping.


    Hulun Er looked at his father''s frail appearance and tightly grasped his fist!


    "Now they are the meat we have in our mouths, ready to eat."


    "Look at the old man. I want to send him to the real God at once." The true God is the most worshipped God of Rong nationality.


    Danfu and gedu went out of the tent and talked in Daxia Mandarin recklessly. There were very few people in rongzu who could understand and speak Daxia Mandarin, so they didn''t have any scruples.


    "Now you see him like this. When shall we start?" Gedu looked at endof and lowered his voice.


    Danfu''s face with a shallow smile, smell words for meditation. "They just came back from the battlefield, and now it''s exhausting. I think tonight is the best time."


    Gedu giggled at what he said. "Well, I like the big prince''s rush."


    The two said and walked, not noticing that they were following the river behind them.


    She watched the two men slowly walk out of the sphere of influence of the Santa tribe and turned back.


    It was just at this time that Hulun came back.


    "Big brother."


    Hulun''er''s breath seemed a little low, but he stopped to talk to her in the face of Jiang Yingxue.


    "Well, what happened to sister Xue?"


    Jiang Yingxue asked them to call her that, which sounds more cordial.


    "Is that someone from another tribe coming?"


    Helen didn''t expect her to ask. He paused, but nodded. "Yes, Prince of the taro and pack horse tribes."


    "I just overheard them saying that they wanted to eat you."


    Hulun''er looked at the question mark. "Eat us?"


    Jiang Yingxue nods and grows his mouth to the maximum. "Eat like this!"


    Hulun''er is not a fool. He understands the meaning of the snow in the river in an instant.


    "They Really? "


    "Yes, and how about eating tonight."


    Helen''s face was even worse.


    "Let''s go in and say."


    "Well."


    When they went into the tent, hajyhan was cooking. When he saw Hulun come in, he asked, "how''s father?"


    "It was a serious injury."


    A worried look appeared on hajyhan''s face. "I''ll tell you about that later."


    With that, hulun''er pulled the river away from the snow. "Tell me what you hear again."


    "Good." Jiang Yingxue repeats the eavesdropper''s original words to him, and hulun''er makes a "click" sound with his fist.


    "These people, damn it!"


    "They really deserve it." Jiang Yingxue also said angrily. From hulun''er, she learned that every time other tribes sent troops, Santa tribe would send troops to help them. Unexpectedly, these people planned to stab them in the back when they were injured, although it would be beneficial for her to do But She can''t bear these innocent men and women, old and young. Ah!


    "Big brother, calm down first. If they really plan to start this evening, we should make all preparations, or it will be over!"


    Hulun''er didn''t speak for a while. He believed yunmu''s words. After all, those two tribes were ambitious for the first time. When they didn''t fight with Daxia in the past, there was a fight between them. It''s not a day or two for the taro tribe to annex them.


    But now they must choose to fight when their father is seriously injured. Damn it!"I''m going to tell the clan elders right now, let them take the whole army!" Hulun said he was going out.


    "Wait a minute."


    Hulun''er stopped and looked back at her. "Thank you, sister Xue."


    Jiang Yingxue''s embarrassed smile. "What do you thank me for now? Let''s wait for us to avoid this. Don''t be impulsive. I have a way to help you. If you believe me, I will tell you my way."


    She paused and went on: "you go to those elders, can you guarantee that they will believe you? What if they don''t believe it? "

 Chapter 337

    When night fell, the moon, which was originally high in the night sky, also hid in the clouds tonight, and the sangta tribe on the grassland was shrouded in darkness.


    After the war, the warriors of the Santa nationality were hurt and empty. As the night went on, they gradually fell into a dream.


    In this quiet night, a team quietly approached the Santa tribe.


    They quietly came to the big account, suddenly, they held up their guns and stabbed into the big account.


    The sound of "Hua La" is particularly harsh on a quiet night.


    "Kill!"


    Suddenly someone in the team shouted loudly, and they rushed to the big accounts like beating chicken blood.


    The long gun stabbed the man in the bed.


    "Strange, why there is no sound?"


    Those people stabbed one round and found that the situation was not right. Even if people were stabbed to death in their sleep, they would not have a sound.


    "It''s grass. There''s no one in the tent. It''s all grass!"


    Some people find that it''s not right. They open the quilt and find that there are scarecrows in it!


    "Where have the Santas gone?"


    "I don''t believe they suddenly disappeared overnight. Find them for me!"


    "Yes."


    "Eh? Strange, how can I feel the floor shaking? " Warrior a stands outside the tent and stops.


    "I also think what''s going on when there''s an earthquake on the ground?" Warrior B agrees.


    "Ah The cattle, the cattle and the sheep rush over Ah... "


    "It''s the cattle and the sheep coming. Run..."


    The "boom" of sheep and cattle rushed straight to the big account group, and those who went to the big account to find people had no time to dodge. One by one, they were either hit or trampled under their feet.


    "It''s the ambush of the Santa tribe. Get out of here, everyone!"


    "Run, move faster!"


    The men fled in panic and were in disorder.


    The people of Santa tribe standing in the distance could not help crying when they saw their long-lived home flattened by sheep and cattle.


    "Wuwuwu That''s our home. If it''s gone, where will we go in the future? "


    "Yes, what shall we do in the future?"


    They said that Jiang Yingxue could not understand, but she could feel their sadness.


    "The Tarot tribes are just too hateful to help them in vain!"


    "Well, I didn''t expect them to do us such a disservice."


    Hulun''er didn''t say a word when he looked at the flat home. He suddenly thought of a word Jiang Yingxue said to him.


    "Our great Xia country stresses a place to root. Unless you have a strong ability to rob other people''s roots, you will always be like the floating, dead, and have no place to live."


    Their Santa tribe has always lived in the form of nomadism, which has been the case for so many years, but hulun''er now strongly hopes that they have "roots"!


    A root that can protect them from wind and rain!


    "Wang, what should we do next?" In their present state, if Su Yuchen knew to send troops to attack them, they would be really finished!


    Hu Zha looked at the big tent which was not in shape in the distance and closed his eyes slowly.


    "Henceforth hulun''er will be your king. What should you do? Ask him!"


    Hutchagan''s words let them focus on hulun''er.


    "Father!" Hulun Er looked back, red eyes at hucha.


    Hucha nodded heavily. "Hulun, we all believe in you."


    Hulun''er clenched his fists and looked at the dark night sky. "Shall we leave here and find a place where our Santa tribe can take root? Only when our Santa tribe grows stronger can we stand on the battlefield!"


    "Where? Where can we go? "


    "Yes, where can we go? We don''t have a home now."


    "Take all our bags, our cattle and sheep. As for the taro tribe and the pack horse tribe that want to do harm to us, I will never let them go! Let''s go to the city where our ancestors used to live and turn it into our Santa tribe! "


    "That city..."


    "Good, good we believe in Wang!"


    "Yes, we believe that Wang will make us live a good life."


    Jiang Yingxue looks at them from the initial sadness and depression, but for a moment they are full of hope for life. He feels that this is an optimistic nation.


    After driving the pack horse tribe and the taro tribe away, the Santa tribe released shepherd dogs to drive the cattle and sheep back. Because of this, hulun''er decided to start his journey towards the abandoned city tonight.


    "Brother, where are you going to take us?" Sometimes language barrier is really a very annoying obstacle!"Go to the abandoned city at the foot of Tianshan Mountain."


    "The abandoned city at the foot of Tianshan Mountain? where are you? Is it far away? How long does it take to get there? "


    "It''s a month''s walk."


    "So far."


    Jiang Yingxue asked in detail that what he said was that the abandoned city was actually in a stateless area. Before they came here, they had never thought of settling down there.


    At that time, hulun''er was a child in his early teens. Because of his playfulness, he ran to the abandoned city. The city was full of broken walls and scars. Even so, he could feel a solemn sense of mystery in the city.


    But it was only that time. After he failed to find the food, he never went there again.


    The abandoned city does not belong to any country, because it is far away from either the kingdom of Daxia or the kingdom of rinayu.


    The old people of the Santa tribe are impressed with the place, so they can find it.


    "I will never let go of the pack horses and the taros!" When he said this, hulun''er''s eyes were full of ferocity.


    The next morning, when Jiang Yingxue woke up, he did not see hulun''er.


    "Hajyhan, are we on our way now?" The people of the Santa tribe woke up early and began to pack up for the journey.


    It''s really a tribe that can''t go back if it''s determined.


    "Well, with a little more each day, we can get there faster and rebuild our home."


    "And your husband? Why didn''t you see him? "


    After Harry Yinhan had packed up his things, he took the child''s hand. "He said there was something important to do. Let''s go first."


    Jiang Yingxue frowned at the doubt. What is the important thing for hulun''er to do at this time?


    ¡­¡­


    In Huizhou City, Ding is taking the newly received flying eagle to enter the Royal study.


    "Wang Ye, Miss Jiang has news." This is the first time that Jiang Yingxue returns from Huizhou City.


    Su Yuchen hands than slightly dundun, but did not immediately look up but continue to write what.


    Ding is standing in the room with the news feeling inexplicably embarrassed. Did he feel a little excited just now?


    After a long time, Su Yuchen just dropped the pen in his hand and raised his head. "Say it."


    "Yes."


    "Miss Jiang said that the Santa tribe, the pack horse tribe and the taro tribe were divided. On the night of the retreat of the Santa tribe, the pack horse tribe and the taro tribe intended to attack the Santa tribe, but they did not succeed. Now the Santa tribe has decided to quit the war and leave."


    After Ding Zheng finished speaking, he didn''t wait for Su Yuchen''s response for a long time. He looked up carefully at Su Yuchen and found that Su Yuchen''s expression looked a little Ignorant


    Ding Zheng swore that he had been with the Lord for many years and had seen such an expression on his face for the first time.


    "Prince?"


    Su Yuchen frowned. "What you just said is the news from Jiang Yingxue?"


    "Yes."


    "What''s the matter with the Rongs?"


    "Prince, hulun''er, the big prince of Santa, went out of the city and said he had something to ask to see him." The bodyguard is outside to report.


    "How could hulun''er come here at this time? How many people are there?"


    "Back to the king, only hulun''er is alone."


    Su Yuchen light pick eyebrows, only Hulun er a person, he is not timid.


    "Bring him to the king to see what he is going to do."


    "Yes."


    The corner gate under the gate of the city opened, and hulun''er was let in. Dingxiang took him to Prince Zhan''s residence.


    "Prince, the big prince of the Santa tribe is here."


    "Come in, please."


    "Yes."


    Ding Xiang pushes the study door open. "Big prince, please."


    Helen walked into the study without any expression on her face.


    Su Yuchen sat in front of the case and saw that he didn''t speak.


    "I''m here to make peace with Zhan Wang. I will give him what he wants, but I also have my conditions."


    Su Yuchen suddenly thought of Jiang Yingxue and hulun''er saying that he was stupid and asked him to negotiate terms when he came to discuss peace. Thinking of her dancing appearance, her lips could not help but want to go up.


    Hulun''er looked at Su Yuchen''s expression that he wanted but didn''t smile. He didn''t know what he meant.


    "Tell me what you can give to Ben Wang."


    "Where are the pack horse tribe and the taro tribe?"


    Su Yuchen chuckled. "You know that even if you don''t say Ben Wang."


    "And where are the traps they set."


    Su Yuchen''s appearance gradually changed. Every time when the rongzu retreated, Su Yuchen didn''t take advantage of the victory to pursue him because he knew that they would set traps.


    "How can I trust you?"


    Hulun''er looked at Su Yuchen and said slowly, "didn''t little sister snow tell you?"Su Yuchen''s black eyes narrowed and his whole body exuded a very cold and dangerous atmosphere.


    Hulun''er always knew that Jiang Yingxue was arranged by Su Yuchen, but there was no denying that Jiang Yingxue''s words moved him.


    "Say what you want."


    Helen took a book out of her body. "That''s what I want on it."


    Su Yuchen took the pamphlet and read it. It was so unexpected that he could plant flowers, grass and food Many are things that can make people survive.


    "I need someone else besides the things on it."


    Su Yuchen raises black eyes. "Who."


    "Sister Xue, I want her."

 Chapter 338

    Jiang Yingxue walked with the sangta tribe for five days, during which he did not receive any reply from Su Yuchen, did not see hulun''er, and did not know where he went.


    When night fell, the people of the Santa tribe found a place to rest. The river was too tired to walk in the snow. When they were going to lie down in the tent built by Khari Yinhan, they looked up and saw an eagle circling in the sky.


    Jiang Yingxue looks awe inspiring. He quickly takes out his whistle and finds a place where nobody is blowing it.


    In a moment, the eagle in the sky flew down quickly and stopped in front of the snow.


    Jiang Yingxue looks around and no one notices her side, so he takes out the bamboo tube to deliver the message from the eagle''s feet and opens it.


    There was only a thin piece of paper in it, and only four vigorous words were written in it. "Follow them."


    "Follow them?" Hulun''er said that it would take a month to get to the abandoned city he said. At that time, she went to Su Yuchen and asked her to give her a chance. She was able to divide the Rong nationality in order to win his trust. The express delivery ended the war here and asked him to take him back to the capital city to get the emperor''s blood. Now he asked her to follow the Santa tribe. When would she go To return to the capital?


    Jiang Yingxue tore the paper, patted the eagle on the head, and took a piece of dried meat from his body and fed it into his mouth.


    After eating the meat, the eagle flapped its wings and flew away.


    "Sister Xue, come to have dinner."


    "Well, I''ll be right here." Hearing the cry of Khari Yinhan, Jiang Yingxue had to clear up his mind and run away.


    "Are you still used to our food?" Harry Yinhan handed her a piece of beef the size of a fist.


    Jiang Yingxue takes a bite of beef and says with a smile, "I can''t get used to it. My favorite is beef."


    "I''ve heard from hulun''er that you have a lot of things in Daxia that we Rong people don''t have."


    Jiang Yingxue is eating meat, and he doesn''t have time to break the hard cake into hot water.


    "Well, every place has its own characteristics. Your Rong''s beef and mutton are much better than those of summer."


    Everyone was tired and full, and then they all went back to the simple tent for rest.


    Jiang Yingxue hasn''t bathed for many days. Now she has not only the smell of sweat, but also the smell of mutton. The Rong people were not stable when they lived. Every day they have mutton, mutton and milk. Only when they have no taste can they have ghosts.


    When Jiang Yingxue was ready to return to the tent, she heard a tremor on the ground. She stood up and looked at the sound source, and saw a group of people and horses coming this way.


    Every warrior in the family is on guard.


    "It''s the king. The king is back."


    "Hulun, Hulun."


    Soon, Jiang Yingxue heard a sound coming from the front. She went to see it, and then she saw hulun''er turn over from his horse.


    There are many people behind him.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at those people. They are different from Rong people


    The Rong people, no matter their skeletons or facial features, are rough and crazy, which gives people a wild feeling. It may also be because they live in unrestrained places all the year round, which makes them develop such temperament.


    This is clearly the appearance of the people of the great Xia state.


    "You''re right behind our team..." After getting off the horse, hulun''er found an assistant and pointed to the person behind him to explain something to him.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Yingxue can''t understand those words. He can only look at the people he brought back curiously.


    After explaining things, hulun''er came to meet the snow. "Sister Xue, I''m back." Finish saying, he smiled, smile looks a little silly.


    Jiang Yingxue was stunned and soon returned to him with a big smile.


    "Big brother, where have you been these days?"


    Hulun''er said as he walked along, "I listen to you. I''m going to talk with Su Yuchen about the conditions."


    "What?" Jiang Yingxue Leng Leng, Hu ren''er actually went to find Su Yuchen.


    "Have you settled?" Jiang Yingxue felt that he was asking for nothing. If he didn''t have an agreement, hulun''er can''t talk to her now.


    But since the Santa tribe has negotiated with Daxia, what does Su Yuchen want her to do with them!?


    "Well, it''s settled, so Su Yuchen gave them to me, and they will be the people of Santa tribe in the future."


    Jiang Yingxue doesn''t know how hulun''er talked to Su Yuchen, and she won''t ask.


    The point is that her task has been completed, and Su Yuchen still doesn''t let her go back!?


    Jiang Yingxue is a little stuffy. How can this man talk without words? The old man in the dream didn''t give her brother the exact time. In case that he suddenly appears again one day and says that her time is up, what should she do if she is scared out of her wits?


    Thinking about it, she became a little manic.


    No, she must ask Su Yuchen about this dog!In the evening, after everyone had a rest, Jiang Yingxue took out his flute again to invite the eagle to send a message to Su Yuchen. But it''s strange that no matter how she played the flute, the eagle didn''t appear again!


    Damn it!


    Even an eagle bullied her!


    "Sister Xue, what are you doing?"


    When Jiang Yingxue was frightened, she looked back and saw hulun''er standing behind her at some time


    Helen came to her and sat down. "Miss your mother?"


    The river nodded in the snow. "Yes."


    "Your mother must be very kind to you, isn''t she?"


    Hearing that Jiang Yingxue almost sneers, how is her mother treating her? A woman who left her and her father for money, will she be ok?


    But it''s useless to blame her father. Isn''t she just a woman? If she leaves, she will leave. She can''t think of jumping into the river and dying


    Later, her mother took her to her husband''s mansion and lived the life of a lady who everyone envied.


    Some relatives flattered them on the face, but they didn''t know how many ugly words they said behind their backs. They said that her mother climbed the high branch, together with making her native chicken become a Golden Phoenix.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at the peaceful night and suddenly disappears. Maybe it''s a relief for that woman


    "My mother, who left the world shortly after I was born, I don''t even know what she looks like."


    "God bless her."


    The river smiled in the snow. "I would rather believe in myself than any God. I am the God of my own! Well She stretched. "I''m so sleepy. I''ll go back to bed. You''ll go to bed earlier, brother. You''ll have to hurry tomorrow."


    "Good."


    Hulun''er watched the back of Jiang Yingxue disappear before slowly returning to the tent.


    Jiang Yingxue lies in the place where she pours on the quilt and closes her eyes, but I don''t know if she has something in her heart. She sleeps uneasily.


    In front of her eyes was a white fog that could not be seen to the end. She stood in the white fog and looked around in confusion.


    "Where is this?" She waved away the white fog with her hand, but the white fog was too thick, no matter how she waved her eyes or the vast expanse of white.


    "Hua la la"


    suddenly, there was a sound of water in her ear. When the picture in front of her turned, the white fog suddenly disappeared, and a wooden house appeared in front of her.


    The sound of the water came from the wooden house.


    Jiang Yingxue walked into the wooden house slowly, came to the window of the wooden house and looked inside. He was sitting in the tub and taking a bath.


    The man suddenly turned around and saw the river standing outside the window facing the snow "ah" scared out of his voice.


    "Ah!"


    Jiang Yingxue is also scared and turns around quickly.


    "Oh, hot eyes, hot eyes!"


    "I say you are so bad, you can''t peek at my bath even if I''m in prime time!"


    When Jiang Yingxue opened her eyes, her uncle in loose robes appeared in front of her.


    "You''re greasy, uncle."


    "Go, will you speak?" Uncle found a stool to sit down, took off his shoes, and began to be willful again Pick your feet.


    "I said you didn''t make it clear to me last time!"


    Uncle picked his feet. "What to say? What''s not clear? How can you be stupid?"


    "Is that real dragon blood the blood of the emperor of the great Xia state, and what are the remaining two artifacts? Where and how long will I find these three artifacts before I die?"


    The foot picking fairy frowned and looked at her. "You asked me so many questions at once, how do you want me to answer them?"


    "Then you can pick up the most important answer!"


    "Three months."


    "In three months at the latest, you should find the first artifact. Otherwise, you will be scared out of your wits..."


    The river''s brow is deep in the snow. "Three months I have only three months left... "


    "Snow sister, snow sister, wake up?"


    Jiang Yingxue woke up in a shake and opened his eyes to Khari Yinhan''s dark face.


    She rubbed her head and sat up. "Is it already light outside?" How does she look like it''s still dark outside?


    "Hulun said we would get to the place as soon as possible, so now we are going to get ready to go."


    "Oh." The river had to climb in the snow.


    Now she can''t go to Su Yuchen in succession. She can''t ask clearly. She also doesn''t know what Su Yuchen asked her to continue to follow hulun''er and do they do. Is it necessary for her to continue to be an undercover agent here?


    But she only has three months, and can''t afford it!


    No, we have to find a way to leave.


    "Snow girl."


    Jiang Yingxue looks up and sees hulun''er running over."Good morning, brother."


    "It''s early. Come on. I''ll take you." With that, hulun''er reached out to her.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at the hand as big as her three hands and shakes her head without hesitation, even if she doesn''t want to ride anymore.


    "No, I''m quick to teach. Take your children with you. They can''t walk fast."


    "They have been given horses. Please come up quickly. Our horses are limited. We can''t have one by one. I will take you to check it out there first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 339

    Jiang Yingxue is riding on a horse, which makes her bowels a little uncomfortable. However, the little fart kid in front of her is too happy to ride on a horse with Hulun er. At last, she sits on a horse with her son.


    Time passes day by day. In such a desert, Jiang Yingxue has no chance to escape.


    She didn''t have any tools. She couldn''t guarantee that she could return to Huizhou City alive after escaping.


    Now the only way is to wait and see what Su Yuchen wants her to do.


    "Here we are. Here we are."


    Stupefied, hulun''er''s voice sounded in front of the procession.


    Hearing this, Jiang Yingxue looked up to the front and could vaguely see the ruined city wall.


    They came first on horseback. Even if they only had three hours of rest every day, it took them almost ten days to come.


    As we get closer and closer, we can see the abandoned city in front of us.


    Under the golden light of the setting sun, the whole abandoned city seems to be shrouded in a kind of misty fog, which makes people feel unreal, but inexplicably sacred and solemn.


    The walls of the abandoned city are very high, at least 30 meters. Even though many of them have collapsed, the original solemnity can still be imagined.


    They slowed down their horses and walked in. The houses inside were built of very fast bluestones, which are much harder than stone bricks.


    "Big brother, do you know how big the city is?"


    When they came in, they saw only the wall and the gate, but after they came in, they could not see the end.


    Helen listened to her and shook her head. "I''ve only been here once before, and I don''t know how old I am."


    "There are tall buildings. Let''s find a place to settle down tonight."


    Jiang Yingxue points to a high-rise road not far ahead.


    It''s almost dark now. I really need to find a place to settle down.


    "Well, let''s have a rest there tonight."


    When they got down to the high building, Jiang Yingxue turned over and dismounted first, and took the little guy down.


    Who knows that the child is not afraid of birth at all, and after coming down, a string of them ran upstairs.


    "Ah, where are you going? Don''t run about this unfamiliar place." Seeing people running away, she can''t only catch up.


    This building is like a tower. It''s hard to walk to the stairs, which makes people suspect life. When Jiang Yingxue chases the child to the top, he is so tired that he can hardly breathe.


    "I say you are so Danger Of course! " She looked up at the view not far away, her mouth was a little knotted with surprise.


    "My God, this place is really big."


    Standing on the high-rise building, she can see the whole waste city at a glance. Here, let alone the people who live in the whole Santa tribe, is that the whole Rong nationality can live here!


    I don''t know what this place used to be. A city can''t be abandoned for no reason. It''s full of broken walls and scars. This place should have experienced a huge war, otherwise it won''t be left alone.


    Looking at the moss on the broken wall, it should have been abandoned for many years.


    If the Santa tribe can rebuild this place, it will be another country in a few decades.


    When Jiang Yingxue takes the children downstairs, Khari Yinhan is looking for them.


    "I said you went somewhere, and I''ve been looking for it."


    "Just go up and see the scenery."


    Jiang Yingxue and they are ready to have a rest, but the people Hu luner wants from Su Yuchen are still walking in the abandoned city.


    Jiang Yingxue later found out that hulun''er asked Su Yuchen for technical talents from all walks of life, many of whom were building houses!


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Huizhou City, Su Yuchen returns triumphantly with tens of thousands of soldiers and horses.


    The pack horse tribe has been completely destroyed. As long as the Tarot tribe is gone, the Jung will not be afraid.


    "Congratulations on your great victory."


    Su Yuchen''s Dark Armor flashed under the golden light.


    Huizhou city gate opened, Su Yuchen drove the horse process back to Zhan Wang Fu.


    "Lord, when shall we send troops to take down the people of the taro tribe?"


    With the high spirits of the deputies on the battlefield, I wish I could kill all the soldiers now.


    "Now that the pack horse tribe has just been destroyed, the Tarot tribe must be like a frightened bird. There is no need to worry."


    "What the LORD said."


    "You are all tired in this period of time. Take a good rest these days. Let''s go back to each other."


    "Yes, I leave."


    After the man left, Su Yuchen took off his armor.


    "Ding Zheng."


    Ding is entering the study. "Subordinate."


    "What''s the situation over there?"


    Over there?


    Ding Zhengdun understood where Su Yuchen asked.


    "Back to the Lord, the people there have already heard that they have arrived."Su Yuchen twisted the veil and wiped his face. "I know. Step back."


    "Yes."


    "Wait."


    Ding Zheng was about to go out, and was stopped again.


    "What else can I do for you?"


    Su Yuchen eyebrows slightly invisible wrinkled. "It''s OK. Step back."


    "Yes."


    Ding is going out of the study and closing the door. He always feels that the LORD looks strange.


    ¡­¡­


    It has to be said that these people sent by Su Yuchen are all talents. In just two days, they found out about the abandoned city and began to draw up plans for how to rebuild it.


    Seeing that everyone began to work, Jiang Yingxue was more and more anxious. Just when she was so anxious that she couldn''t sleep at night, the eagle appeared again, and brought her the letter Su Yuchen wore.


    "Kill hulun''er in three days and you''ll be back." In the dark, hiding in the shadow of the moon and looking at the paper in his hand, Jiang Yingxue can not return to God for a long time.


    Su Yuchen let her kill Hulun ER!!


    Jiang Yingxue holds tightly the note in his hand and hates to hang Su Yuchen to fight!


    The sangta tribe of Mingming has made peace with Daxia. Now that they are far away from Daxia, they can''t let hulun''er go.


    Now the Santa tribe is in such an important moment. If hulun''er suddenly dies


    Jiang Yingxue thinks his brain is a bit disordered. As expected, men are unreliable!


    If it was not for her limited time, she would never want to rely on Su Yuchen''s line!


    Go back to the place and lie down. The river can''t sleep in the snow.


    She can''t do it if she''s to kill hollell.


    But when it comes to this point, we can''t face Su Yuchen directly


    Jiang turned over in the snow and sighed heavily.


    It was destined to be a sleepless night.


    When the youth of the Santa tribe arrived, they all started the reconstruction mode. Jiang Yingxue would help them, but most of the time they were wandering.


    "Big brother, I have something to tell you." On the night of the deadline, Jiang Yingxue finally made up his mind to find hulun''er.


    Hulun''er did it together. He was sweating at night, but his eyes were shining.


    "Sister Xue, please say what you want to say."


    "Big brother, I want to go home."


    Words fell, and the smile on hulun''er''s face gradually fell.


    "You said you wanted to have a big summer?"


    "Well, I was born there after all. It''s my hometown, so I plan to go back."


    Hulun looked at her and said nothing.


    "Thank you for taking care of me in the past."


    "No way!"


    Jiang Yingxue was stopped before she finished speaking. She looked at hulun''er in surprise.


    "Why not?"


    Hurrell looked into her eyes. "I said, I don''t allow you to go back. Su Yuchen will kill you."


    Jiang Yingxue feels guilty. Look, people are worried about her safety, but she wants to kill him.


    "It''s OK. I sneak into the city. As long as I''m out of Huizhou City, I''m not in danger."


    "I won''t say yes."


    "I know you''re worried about me. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine."


    "Sister Xue, when I decide to bring you back, I won''t let you go again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So you have such a plan!?


    "Then What if I have to go back? "


    "Sister Xue, I will marry you. From now on, you will be the queen of the Santa tribe."


    Jiang Yingxue listens more and more, more and more frightened, as expected, the world is generally black men! Your wife and children are still in the next room!


    "Elder brother, I think our relationship is a bit out of order. I''m not going to marry you." Jiang Yingxue is about to leave, but hulun''er grabs her wrist.


    "Er!" Boy, don''t be too strong!


    Jiang Yingxue struggles to get rid of his hand, but hulun''er''s hand is like an iron tongs. She can''t get rid of it at all.


    "Hulun, what do you want to do?!"


    Hulun''er''s eyes brightened as she looked at her. "Little sister Xue, being my hulun''er is no worse than following Su Yuchen."


    What!?


    It''s not long, but the meaning is intriguing!


    "Do you know that I am Su Yuchen''s person?"


    "Didn''t he send you to sow discord?"


    This question is really No one can answer!


    "So you know everything in the morning, and then you just plan it!"


    "No, or what agreement did you reach with Su Yuchen long ago, and what I am, Jiang Yingxue, is a clown who is playing with you here, right?" Jiang Yingxue looks at hulun''er calmly. Before she wasted her time, she thought Su Yuchen let her kill him. Su Yuchen was too much. Now, it seems that the big man who looks silly is very smart!And the really stupid one is her facing the snow!


    Jiang Yingxue is so angry that she calms down at last. Hulun''er wants to keep him. Su Yuchen also lets her stay, and even kills hulun''er, but she doesn''t do it now!


    "Die you!" Jiang Yingxue''s unstopped other hand quickly punches at hulun''er. Her fist is fierce and fast. Hulun''er has to subconsciously retreat to avoid it, so he releases Jiang Yingxue''s hand.


    He didn''t get it. Jiang Yingxue didn''t think it was enough to relieve her Qi. She went forward with another fist, which she hit directly at hulun''er''s waist.


    Helen didn''t expect her Kung Fu again, or that her fist would hurt so much on him!


    "Sister Xue, you can''t escape!"

 Chapter 340

    "It''s not up to you!" Jiang Yingxue does not give Hulun any chance to fight back. Hulun''er didn''t expect that the speed of the river facing the snow made him only dodge again and again.


    Jiang Yingxue kicks his leg to his life gate when hulun''er falls into habitual evasion, but hulun''er''s back is exposed after a quick and startled evasion.


    The moment she saw the opportunity came, the elbow hit him hard in the back of the brain.


    "Ah!" With a cry of pain, hulun''er knelt on the ground. "What''s the matter?" In the next room, hajyhan heard the sound and came to see hulun''er kneeling on the ground.


    As soon as Jiang Yingxue pushes her away, she goes out.


    Hulun stood up from the ground in pain. "Come on, she stole something important. Don''t let her run away!"


    Hajyhan turned around and ran out. "Come on, there are spies, there are spies!"


    Haji Yinhan woke up the sleeping man with such a cry.


    Jiang Yingxue secretly said that he should not be too unlucky. If he is caught, he still doesn''t know what hulun''er will do to her. Now he can only leave here at once.


    "Take her, the woman of the great Xia."


    Jiang Yingxue holds his breath and sinks into Dantian''s mind. He uses the method of blinking to leave the Santas behind.


    Now it''s dark. Jiang Yingxue hides in a broken yard for a while.


    "Over there, look over there."


    "Yes."


    Jiang Yingxue hides behind the broken wall and looks at the situation outside. All the people of Santa tribe are shocked. If she can''t leave the city tonight, it will be more difficult to leave after dawn.


    But there is no desert outside the city. She has nothing. Going out is still a dead end. She has to find a way to get some food and water.


    The abandoned city is very large. Even though there are many people in the Santa tribe, it is difficult to find the hiding place of Jiang Yingxue in a short time.


    Jiang Yingxue carefully felt for her former residence. Everyone went to the city to find her. There was no one in this place.


    She found the place to put the food, took out two packages, put the dried meat and the steamed bun into it, and took two water bags.


    There are two sources of water along the way. Don''t worry about the water use.


    Taking something, Jiang Yingxue, who was about to leave, walked to the door and ran into Haji Yinhan, who came back from the outside.


    Eyes on the moment both sides are stunned.


    Jiang Yingxue first responded that he wanted to cover his mouth, but he was not vegetarian. When Jiang Yingxue moved, her scream broke her throat.


    "People are here!"


    "What a ghost!"


    Jiang Yingxue puts his hand into the bag and pushes Khari Yinhan to rush out quickly.


    Hulun''er is chasing after Jiang Yingxue. Jiang Yingxue is slower than before in terms of dry food and water.


    She had never seen hulun''er exert himself in front of her. Unexpectedly, he was not a person of equal leisure. His patience and speed were no worse than lightness skill even if there was no lightness skill.


    Seeing that hulun''er and her distance is getting closer and closer, she can''t use it for a long time because she doesn''t have the internal power blinking method. When hulun''er is about to rush towards her, suddenly a black figure flashes from the street.


    Hulun''er pounced on the air directly.


    One by one, he let himself not fall to the ground, stood up and looked around, where there was the figure of the river facing the snow.


    This road section is very open. The only way to go is the lane on the right side. When hulun''er thinks about it, he runs to the lane.


    After a broken wall, Jiang Yingxue is standing there like an eagle carrying a chicken.


    Jiang Yingxue looks up at the man who saved himself. He still wears a silver mask on his face. It''s cold and shining in the moonlight. He''s in black. His neck is covered with cloth. He still has a pair of black gloves on his hand. If it wasn''t for the silver mask on his face, no one could find him standing in the dark night.


    Jiang Yingxue reaches for his hand and takes his collar. He straightens his clothes and says, "hero, thank you for your help."


    Because it was too dark, she could not see his eyes hidden under the mask at all. It was frightening to see the past.


    "You owe me a life." His voice was low, hoarse and even hollow, like an emissary from hell.


    £¿£¿£¿


    You just took me like a chicken. I owe you so much?!


    "This hero, I think it sounds a little bloody and brutal to owe life. Otherwise, although you''re doing something for me, you''ve helped me somehow, so I owe you a favor." She took a piece of beef jerky out of the bag. "Take this jerky first. Don''t look down on it. It''s different only when you have it. It''s half of my love for you."


    Jiang Yingxue sincerely stuffed the dried beef into his hand.


    "Farewell, hero." never ever meet again!The river turns to run in the snow.


    Joking, that person''s strange look is not a good thing. Although he helped her just now, it can''t change her most intuitive evaluation of him!


    The Silver Tower watched the beef jerky palm tighten slowly. When the hand opened again, the beef jerky had turned to ashes.


    Jiang Yingxue got a horse when she was about to leave the city gate with her left arm flashing right. She turned over and rode out of the city quickly.


    After running for a long distance, she stopped to look at the direction of the waste City, and then quickly drove away with a whip.


    Desert night is very cold, remember to take food and water but forget that thick clothes.


    Jiang Yingxue finds a place with trees to rest for a while. She leans close to the horse and keeps warm by the temperature of the horse.


    "Brother Ma, I didn''t expect you to accompany me in this long night. Why do you say these people''s hearts are so dangerous?" She stroked the horse''s mane, and a sense of sleepiness came over her. She yawned and held the horse''s neck for a while, or her body would not survive the journey back.


    "Wheezing"


    "ha, ha, ha"


    "HMM..."


    There was a heavy breath in his ear. Jiang Yingxue was so cold that he hugged himself to sleep again, but suddenly he opened his eyes.


    When I open my eyes, I have a pair of green eyes


    One two three four five six


    Turn around, there''s another one behind


    Well, seven wolves are less than 20 meters away from her.


    Originally lying on the ground, the horse suddenly got up and kicked his hoof.


    "Jiang Yingxue, Jiang Yingxue, I swear, you must be the most unlucky woman in history. There is no one!" It''s not easy to get out of the tiger''s mouth, pick up the fruit and enter the wolf''s cave. It''s still a real wolf!


    She wanted to turn over and get on the horse, but it was obvious that the horse was frightened, and it was still snorting and jumping restlessly.


    "Brother Ma, it''s up to you whether you can go back to eat and drink spicy food alive."


    She stretched out her hand and clapped the horse quickly. The horse calmed down in an instant. The wolves were watching their prey all the time and didn''t attack immediately.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at the wolf fearlessly. He grabs the reins and turns on the horse. The other hand keeps waving in the air, creating a powerful illusion for the wolf.


    "Brother Ma, run!" She whipped the whip, the horse howled with pain, and kicked on its hoof to run quickly.


    The cold wind howled in her face at night, which made her face ache. Those wolves have caught up with her. The wolves are the most abnormal. Any prey they recognize will catch up to the end and never give up until they are killed!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhh"


    her seat is just an ordinary war horse. Although it is stronger than the ordinary horse, it still has a certain distance compared with the wolf. The main reason is that the endurance of a thousand mile horse is not so strong. After running for a while, brother Ma can''t stop roaring!


    "Roar!"


    "Ahhh!"


    The head wolf, who rushed to the most wall, made a movement on all fours, and directly rushed forward to bite the back leg of the running horse.


    The horse gave a whistling pain and fell on the ground.


    The river was caught off guard by the snow and fell to the ground.


    "Ah!"


    She rolled over and sat up, pulled out a dagger from her waist and watched the approaching wolf warily.


    "Wheezing" of the asthma, as if to jump out of the chest of the heart, every one of her cells are stimulated.


    Seven wolves


    She thinks she can''t do it


    But now it''s too late to run. There''s no shelter in the desert. She can''t escape at all!


    "Come on, let''s see who''s who tonight!"


    "Roar! Ahhh! "


    The first wolf let go of the horse that had been locked in his throat. His mouth was full of blood and he approached the river and the snow step by step.


    "Roar!" The first wolf jumped, his sharp teeth locked in the throat of Jiang Yingxue. Jiang Yingxue quickly retreated and raised his dagger to stab him in the eye. But the wolf was very smart. After Jiang Yingxue avoided, he also dodged.


    "Roar..."


    Jiang Yingxue''s counterattack was extremely angry with the wolf. He rushed to Jiang Yingxue again and again. The other wolves did not know if they got the order from the wolf, so they stood aside and watched coldly.


    "Roar!" Suddenly a fierce claw of the first wolf swept the foot of Jiang Yingxue. Jiang Yingxue frowned with pain, and fell to the ground with a stagger.


    It''s over! A fall is over!


    Jiang Yingxue holds the dagger tightly in her hand. She would rather die than die!


    "Roar ~!"


    However, heaven is not so bad for her. When her heart is full of unwillingness and despair, a cold arrow flies from the left brain to the right brain. The whole sharp black arrow is inserted in the head of the wolf. The speed is so fast that people can''t even blink.The other wolves seemed to know that the first wolf had an accident and rushed to the river to meet the snow.


    But next, they are waiting for a cold arrow to send them to the West.


    Every one of "puff" pierced their bodies exactly


    When Jiang Yingxue looked back, he saw the blackened figure again


    "Hi, hero, fate!"

 Chapter 341

    Jiang Yingxue tore the scratched trouser leg and took out the anti-inflammatory and hemostatic medicine from her body and sprinkled it on the wound, which made her gasp with cold air.


    "Hero, why are you here?" Jiang Yingxue bandages the wound and looks to the Silver Tower sitting by.


    The Silver Tower turned to look at him. "I''m going to Huizhou City."


    Jiang Yinxue hears the words, and she''s very good at martial arts. She has saved her twice. If she thought this man was very righteous before, but after eating so much, Jiang Yingxue always thought that this man must have some hidden secrets. Otherwise, how could she be arrested and saved? Until now, she only heard his voice. As for others, she even had a nail cover Never seen it!


    She estimated in her heart that if this person wants to be unfavorable to her, she has several percent to escape, or several percent to be able to kill him. "Is there anything important for the hero to go to Huizhou City?"


    The Silver Tower glanced at her and didn''t speak.


    His reaction made Jiang Yingxue more certain of his conjecture. But if he didn''t go with him and met wolf like today, what should he do?


    I can''t bear to ask for help. It''s like a bowl!


    After careful consideration, Jiang Mingxue decides to follow him. It''s a person who can understand people''s words. If it''s bad for her, she can use this mouth to discuss with him. But if it''s livestock, there''s no room for discussion. "Oh, that''s a coincidence. I''m going to Huizhou City. Let''s go by the way."


    "You owe me two lives." The hoarse voice of the silver tower was a little creepy in the dark.


    Two lives. She''s a cat.


    "What do you call a hero?"


    "Silver Tower."


    "Good name! You have saved me twice. I have always had a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. In this way, I owe you two things. In the future, as long as they are within my ability, do not go against the common sense, and do not violate the laws of the great Xia Dynasty, I will do it for you. "


    The eyes under the mask of the silver building flashed a hint of irony, which was not contrary to the common sense and could not violate the rules of the great Xia calendar. What did he want to do with these two conditions?


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Jiang Yingxue rubbed his nose and said nothing. Then she acquiesced. She found a seat and sat down. There was no horse, and her foot was injured. This time, I don''t know how long it will take to return to Huizhou City.


    What happened next made Jiang Yingxue a little unexpected, because although the silver building didn''t speak much, it was pretty good for her!


    "That, in fact, I can walk. You''re tired of carrying me all the way." Jiang Yingxue lies on the broad back of the silver building. The man''s flesh is really hard, even his back is hard. But lying on his sorrow, she has a sense of inexplicable peace of mind.


    After daybreak, they were ready to leave, but her leg was hurt by the wolf. Although she had stopped the blood, it hurt her to stand unsteadily. She could bear to walk, but the efficiency was too low.


    Maybe the silver building didn''t like her. She carried him on her shoulder directly. She fought against him for a long time.


    The Silver Tower stops at the sound of words. "Can you really go?"


    "Yes, yes, you are too tired to carry me on your back. Let me down." Women, what they say is lies!


    The next moment, Silver Tower hands a loose, if not for Jiang Yingxue clever tightly cling to her shoulder, she fell down!


    "Ouch, my leg suddenly hurts Although I''d like to come down and go, I''d better stay on top of it in order not to delay the trip of the silver house. " I''m kidding. She''s only a ghost if she wants to come down!


    All the way down, there wasn''t even a post station. Although the silver tower used lightness skill while walking, it was still too slow. When it came to Huizhou City, her three-month deadline was only two months!


    "If only there were horses, when can we go to the city?"


    "You are in a hurry to go to Huizhou City."


    The river blinked in the snow. "It''s better to eat and drink spicy food in the city than to be exposed to the sun. Besides, our food and water are limited. It''s not good for us to go on like this."


    The steps of the Silver Tower suddenly stopped. Jiang Yingxue thought that he was going to throw himself down again, and he put his hand around his neck.


    "Someone''s coming."


    "Someone?"


    As soon as the Silver Tower turned around, it took Jiang Yingxue to hide behind the stone DUI.


    Jiang Yingxue looks up around, where is there anyone? Why didn''t she see it?


    When she was about to open her mouth, she suddenly saw a group of people coming this way.


    Jiang Yingxue had to admire this man''s ability. He noticed that those people were so far away.


    "It''s like Rong people." As the team approached, Jiang Yingxue also saw their clothes clearly. There was a team of men on horseback around the team. Judging from their physical characteristics, they were Rong people.


    When she escaped, almost all the people of the Santa tribe had gone to the abandoned city. This team must not be the Santa tribe in terms of number.


    "There are horses, water and food." Jiang Yingxue stands behind the Silver Tower. He looks like a leopard waiting for its prey to come close to him. He stares at the prey coming to his eyes.There are so many people in this team. They don''t rush out to hunt, but they are treated as prey, right?


    When the team passed in front of them, the silver tower did not attack immediately, but continued to observe.


    When the whole team was about to pass by, the Silver Tower suddenly flashed out, only to see a person of Rong nationality fell off his horse with a crooked body, so fast that no one else could react.


    "Come out, Mount!" Silver Tower low roar, Jiang Yingxue also stands up from the rocks, bear the pain on the feet and quickly move to grab the reins, turn over and sit on the horse.


    "Go!"


    Silver tower a spin on the horse, pull the reins and gallop up.


    When they are far away, the team will return to God.


    "Are you ok?" Someone came forward and helped up the man who fell to the ground.


    "Nothing."


    "Is that the army that came after?" There are people with fear on their faces.


    The pack horse tribe was defeated by Su Yuchen. Now they are the only ones left to escape. If Su Yuchen''s army comes here, they will have no choice but to die.


    The leader''s face became ugly. In order to keep the pack horse tribe, they could not die! "Hurry up, hurry up."


    Jiang Yingxue didn''t expect that he would be mistaken as a member of the army in summer. They drove out for a long time to make sure that no one was following them before slowing down.


    Jiang Yingxue''s skeleton will be broken when it is bumped, but fortunately, they have horses and food.


    Just The saddle was a little small. She leaned her back against the arms of the Silver Tower with a slight movement.


    It''s not the same thing to lie on your back and lean on your arms. For example, there is nothing on your back against her butt


    "Hero, can you stay back? Your things are against me..." Men, after all, such a beautiful and excellent woman is rare, physiological response understanding.


    In the next moment, a fan was added to the Silver Tower''s hand, and the power on the bottom of the snowing River disappeared


    Cough!


    With good luck, they snatched a sweat BMW at random, so even if they carried two people, the horse was not too hard.


    If the Silver Tower knew Jiang Yingxue was thinking so, he would be angry and spit blood, but he saw the horse and robbed it!


    Every day and night, they finally saw the gate of Huizhou City.


    The Silver Tower turns over and dismounts at the gate of the city. Jiang Yingxue looks down at him.


    "Silver Tower, we''ll see you later."


    The silver tower looks at her. "Don''t forget what you owe me."


    "Don''t worry, Jiang Yingxue has always been a man of his word. It''s hard to recall a word!"


    "Well, I remember." The Silver Tower reached out and clapped on its back and buttocks. The horse kicked his hoof and went to the gate.


    As soon as she arrived outside the city gate, the soldiers who were guarding her stopped her.


    Su Yuchen gave her a golden token before, and now it can be used.


    Jiang Yingxue takes out the token from his body, and the officers and soldiers release it at a glance.


    Entering the city, Jiang Yingxue squints at the direction of Prince Zhan''s residence. "Su Yuchen, my mother has come back to settle accounts with you!"


    She drove her horse to the direction of Prince Zhan''s mansion, and suddenly several people came across the street.


    "Did you catch my sister?"


    "What are you doing? You, let go, let go!"


    A tall woman with a ponytail pulled a man''s lapel and shouted.


    "No, I''ll call you today!" Words fall, a woman''s fist hit the man''s face.


    "Ah!"


    "Good fight, good fight!"


    Before long, pedestrians blocked the road, and Jiang Yingxue could not but turn over and walk past.


    "Good fight, kill him!"


    Jiang Yingxue reaches out his hand and pulls the young man who is already excited: "what is this doing? Tut, an old man can''t beat a woman. Ouch, you see that his teeth are all broken. What a grudge! "


    "The girl didn''t know that the man was a city peddler. Fortunately, master Shun Lian found him in time. Otherwise, the boy would be taken away by him."


    "Traffickers? damn! Fight me to death! "


    "Said, my sister is not you conscience by the dog eat away!" Shun Lian punches the human trafficker in the face, and the human trafficker''s face is swollen rapidly with the naked eye.


    "I, don''t know, don''t know you, who is your sister..."


    "I don''t know. I saw you that day. You said, where did you hide my sister?"


    "What happened to the sister of Shunlian Jiang Yingxue talks again.


    "No, not long ago, miss Shunlian''s younger sister went shopping in the street, but she never went back. They are martial arts practitioners. They know a lot of people and ask them to help them find them. But this Huizhou City has been looking for people and no one is there. A good girl said that she would not have gone."It''s no wonder that Miss Shun Lian''s blow killed the deale

 Chapter 342

    "You, you let me go. I really don''t know anything..."


    Jiang Yingxue looks at Shunlian''s fists. The human traffickers are going to be fooled. If they continue to fight like this, they will go to hell.


    "How old is Shunlian''s sister?"


    "It''s fifteen years old this year."


    Fifteen year old girl


    Jiang Yingxue thought of the girl who had been taken away but died of poisoning suddenly. She squeezed into the crowd and stopped Shunlian who had to smash her fist on the dealer.


    "Girl, if you hit him again, he will go to hell. I know that your sister is in a hurry, but it''s useless for you to fight like this."


    Shun Lian stops to look at the snow. "Who are you?"


    "I''m a disciple of Zhan Wang. Recently, Zhan Wang has been investigating the case of the girl''s disappearance without any reason. However, this case is important and cannot be spread out. You can tell me, you can''t tell others." Jiang Yingxue approaches her face mysteriously.


    "Seriously? You mean the Lord can find my sister! " Shun Lian releases the dealer and excitedly grabs Jiang Yingxue.


    Jiang Yingxue "..."


    "It''s painful. Girl, you should be careful. It''s a good secret. Everyone in the city knows it when you shout so loudly!"


    Shun Lian is as busy covering her mouth and looking at Jiang Yingxue as she realizes she has said the wrong thing.


    "Don''t worry. In this way, you and I will go back to Prince Zhan''s mansion and report it to the prince."


    "Well, as long as I can find my sister, I''ll listen to her."


    Shun Lian picked up the dealer from the ground and carried him directly on her shoulder. The dealer has at least one hundred and fifty-six Jin. This girl has great strength.


    Two people and one vendor finally arrived at Prince Zhan''s mansion before dark.


    Looking at the three big characters in front of the gate of the palace, Jiang Yingxue''s heart is called a hate!


    Su Yuchen, I come back to find you!


    "Miss Jiang, you are back!"


    Jiang Yingxue likes to walk around the East and west when she is in the palace, so she knows many people in the palace. Even the guard can call her name.


    "I''m back. How are the brothers?"


    "It''s fine. We thought Miss Jiang would not come back."


    "How can it be? The palace is my home. I''ll go first if I have something else to do. This man has caught a peddler. Go to talk to you about the case of Shangfeng Dingxiang, and say it''s easy to have a trial. This man is probably related to the previous case of missing girl."


    "Good."


    After entering the palace, Jiang Yingxue said to shun Lian, "you will go with them in a moment, and I will come to you later to ask about the situation."


    "Thank you, Miss Jiang." Shun Lian looks grateful.


    "As a gate guest of the royal residence, my aim is to serve the people of Huizhou City."


    Jiang Yingxue pats Shunlian''s shoulder and goes to Su Yuchen''s study.


    Su Yuchen so pit her, she can''t make him die, but also want to give a bad breath, otherwise she too cowardly!


    "Mingzhen hasn''t seen you for a long time." Go to Su Yuchen study door, Jiang Yingxue a see guard in the outside Mingzhen.


    Mingzhen''s dull face finally has an expression at this time. She looks at her with great surprise.


    "Miss Jiang?"


    "Yes, it''s the snow in my River, like a fake package!"


    As soon as the words came out, Mingzhen was sure that it was Jiang Yingxue.


    "When did Miss Jiang come back?"


    "Just now, is the Lord there? I want to see him."


    "The Lord is in the study."


    "Well." Jiang Yingxue also doesn''t wait for Mingzhen to open her mouth, so hurry up and push open the study door.


    Su Yuchen was dressed in a moon white wide robe, with black hair tied up at will. When he walked in, Jiang Yingxue could smell the light bamboo fragrance floating out of him. His wide robe was slightly open, revealing two unimaginable collarbones.


    Su Yuchen slightly raised her eyes, and she was stunned by the eyes of Shangjiang Yingxue.


    "You''re back."


    You come back, calm even intonation has not changed a word but let Jiang Yingxue suddenly red eyes.


    She looked at Su Yuchen and walked towards him step by step.


    Su Yuchen looked at her eyebrows and raised them.


    Walking to Su Yuchen, Jiang Yingxue stops.


    "Lord, I thought I would never see him again in my life." She sniffed, her voice hoarse and choking.


    Su Yuchen looks at her and slowly puts down the book in her hand.


    "You don''t see it now."


    A crystal tear fell from the corner of her eyes. "Lord, if I say that I have less than three months left, will you believe me?"


    Su Yuchen looked at her with dim tears, and frowned slightly.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Jiang Yingxue flat mouth, looks very aggrieved. "Yes, there is less than three months to go. The Lord will never see such a fresh me again. At that time, Jiang Yingxue you see is a cold body."Su Yuchen looks at her eyes and seems to want to confirm that what the woman said is true or false, but the tears at the bottom of her eyes are too bright to bear him.


    "Why did you die?"


    Jiang Yingxue lowers his head and reaches for his sleeve.


    "I''m poisoned, colorless and tasteless, and my body looks no different from ordinary people."


    Su Yuchen''s eyes narrowed. "What poison."


    The river shook its head against the snow. "I don''t know, Lord, can you promise me something before I die?"


    Su Yuchen hangs Mou to look at the eye that she looks forward to, can''t two words born card in throat.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Jiang Yingxue holds his sleeve and shakes it. "In fact, when I was a child, I always had a wish that I could become a man as powerful as the Lord and have an army. Of course, I would never dare to think about the army, but I want to build a women''s army, which doesn''t need to be very large. At the beginning, I would like to develop a hundred people first..."


    "You want a detachment of women?"


    "Yes, I''ve also thought about the general''s addiction. Although I''m a woman, it''s really my lifelong wish. No matter how many people there are, it won''t have any bad impact on the general." Then she gave him a furtive look.


    Su Yuchen is still calm and silent.


    Time seems to be static, the river slowly released the hand in the snow.


    "I''m greedy. As long as I can kowtow to my mother''s grave before I die and tell her that I''ll be with her soon, I''ll be satisfied. I won''t bother the prince."


    She slowly turned around and walked towards the door slowly. The thin and lost figure came into Su Yuchen''s eyes.


    "You have done what the king asked you to do?"


    Jiang Yingxue steps, cold-blooded ah cold-blooded, she will be moved by herself, this person unexpectedly asked such inappropriate words at this time!


    Jiang Yingxue inhaled his nose and turned back. "I think I''m going to die. I''d better not make so many murders."


    "So you haven''t finished what I asked you to do?"


    "Yes, but I have done it. Can''t the Lord believe me? Well, if the Lord still has doubts about me, he will kill me. I will die sooner or later! " She drew a dagger from her waist and threw it at Su Yuchen.


    Su Yuchen''s tiptoe was lifted lightly, and he picked the dagger from the ground to his hand.


    Jiang Yingxue "..." Peat, seriously!


    Su Yuchen comes to her with a dagger, and Jiang Yingxue takes a silent step back.


    "Why, didn''t it mean that Ben Wang killed you?"


    "Yes, I''m not afraid to die, but if I die, there is no one in the world who loves the Lord deeply!"


    Su Yuchen''s body was slightly stiff, and his heart leaped violently. He squinted at Jiang Yingxue''s serious expression and slowly raised the dagger.


    Jiang Yingxue is scared to close his eyes, but he hasn''t waited for his body to tingle for a long time.


    She slowly opened her eyes and looked at Su Yuchen, and he did not know when he had returned to sit down before the case.


    She breathed out a breath secretly. If the heaven didn''t completely abandon her, she guessed that Su Yuchen''s dagger would not fall.


    "I promise you."


    "Ah?" What do you promise?


    "Let you form a detachment of women."


    Jiang Yingxue is stunned. Happiness comes too suddenly, which makes her unprepared!


    It turns out that Su Yuchen is a pervert. He threatened to kill her one second ago and said to form a detachment for her the next!


    "Thank you very much, I will not forget the Lord even if I die!"


    "Step back. The king will tell Mingzhen about it."


    "Thank you very much, Lord."


    Jiang Yingxue leaves the study contentedly, and completely forgets the matter of revenge against Su Yuchen.


    In fact, it can''t be forgotten that there is a huge disparity in strength. It''s better to find a way to get some benefits from him. She has money now, but she needs to build a strong team in the shortest time for those who are short of work. This will help her to look for the next two artifacts in the future.


    "Ah, Jiang Yingxue, it''s a pity that you don''t enter the entertainment circle. It''s just the acting, not to mention anything else. It''s all yours after the Oscar!" Jiang Yingxue''s narcissistic face, the final conclusion is that men, or very good to cheat!


    After Jiang Yingxue leaves, Su Yuchen lets Ding Zheng enter the study.


    "Those who stare at Jiang Yingxue don''t find anything unusual about her?" Su Yuchen''s voice sounds strange. It seems that he is suppressing his anger. His mood is not stable It''s different from the normal prince!


    Ding Zheng paused for a while. In fact, since the moment Jiang Yingxue left the palace, someone has been following her in secret. But sometimes it''s a special situation, and you can''t watch it all the time, so


    "What do you mean by the king?"


    Su Yuchen rubbed his temples, and reason told him that Jiang Yingxue''s woman could not believe her nonsense at all, but he didn''t know why. When he heard her say that she only had three months to live, his heart suddenly jerked.This strange feeling made him a little fidgety.


    "Let Mr. Han come here."


    Ding is looking at Su Yuchen, who is frowning tightly. After Miss Jiang comes back, he thinks that Wang Ye seems to have something wrong


    "Yes, I will go now."


    Su Yuchen looks at a corner and clenches his fists. "Jiang Yingxue, you''d better not cheat Ben Wang!"


    "Ha Qiu!"


    Jiang Yingxue rubs her nose and pats the water in the bath bucket. Who is talking about her behind her? It''s true that bathing doesn''t let people live safely!

 Chapter 343

    "I really don''t know anything. I''m also forced to be helpless. I have 80 old women and three-year-old children..."


    When Jiang Yingxue walked into the prison of Prince Zhan''s mansion, the human traffickers had been beaten black and blue, lying on the ground motionless.


    "Miss Jiang, he still won''t say anything." Shun Lian''s eyebrows are so wrinkled that she can kill flies.


    "It''s all up to this, either you really don''t know anything, or you''re not afraid to die." Jiang Yingxue walks up and asks people to drag him from the ground and put him on the chair.


    "Tell me about you. There are old people and young people. What''s wrong with you? I''m going to be a human trafficker. If your mother knows it, she will be pissed off by you if she doesn''t die!"


    "Well I, I can''t help it. I come here quickly, but I''m the first one today. I don''t know anything about the past... "


    "Cheng, you said you don''t know anything, so I''ll trust you. You know the person who brought you into this business, don''t you? Don''t tell me that you can believe a cat or a dog in the street with two words? "


    "Yes, it''s Ma Qiang, a friend I knew when I was working hard in the city. He said that working hard all my life can''t make my family live a good life. It''s better to work with him. He said that the money is fast and hard to find. I''ll work with him."


    Jiang Yingxue came close to him, shaking his legs and said, "come on, look up, look into my eyes and answer the next question."


    The human trafficker slowly raised his head. One of his eyes was swollen and couldn''t be opened. There was only one eye that could see things. He was so straight that he was seen into the eyes by Jiang Yingxue.


    "Tell me your plan for today, step by step."


    "Last night, Ma Qiang found me and said that he wanted the goods on it. He asked me to go with him tomorrow to get people back. I got up before dawn in the morning..." The dealer really began to tell Jiang Yingxue about his course of action in detail.


    "What criteria do you have for choosing a young girl?"


    "No, it''s not, Ma Qiang said. If you want to be young, you need to be a perfect person."


    "What else?"


    He shook his head. "I don''t know anything else. That''s what Ma Qiang told me."


    Jiang Yingxue looks at Dingxiang and stands up. "For the first time, it''s ten years and eight years. Let him know that nothing can be done in the world."


    "Miss Jiang, my sister..." Just out of the cell, Shun Lian can''t wait to speak.


    "This man doesn''t know anything. If you find Ma Qiang, you may be able to get some useful information out of his mouth."


    "If I catch my sister''s captors, I will cut them to pieces!"


    "I''m sure the Lord won''t let it go." When Jiang Yingxue says something, she looks at Shun Lian up and down. She looks at Shun Lian inexplicably.


    "Shun Lian, do you have martial arts in your family?"


    "Yes, I have been practising martial arts since my grandparents."


    "Have you got married?"


    Shun Lian was asked a little embarrassed. "No marriage. I told my parents I couldn''t find my sister. I''ll never marry in my life!"


    "Girl, have ambition!" Jiang Yingxue claps her shoulder approvingly. "But it doesn''t have to be like this. If you really meet someone you like, you can still marry. What about Wang Ye? Let me form a detachment of women. I think you have good physical strength and practiced martial arts. How about you come to me tomorrow if you are interested?"


    "Women''s army?" Shun Lian is a Leng first, the face of a change, immediately delighted. "Is Miss Jiang serious?"


    "True, more true than true gold!"


    "That''s very nice. I''d like to thank Miss Jiang." Shunlian''s biggest dream is to fight like a man, but she is a woman. King Zhan''s army doesn''t want women. She thought her dream would never come true in her life.


    "I''ll practice hard after I go back. Although I signed up for you, I still have to pass the test. I can only join if I pass the test."


    "Don''t worry, Miss Jiang. I won''t let Miss Jiang down."


    After Shunlian leaves, Jiang Yingxue is ready to go back to her yard.


    Who knows that as soon as I enter the courtyard, I feel a strange smell in the courtyard.


    Jiang Yingxue stops. When he sees him in the room, he sees Mr. Han sitting inside.


    "Mr. Han?"


    Hearing this, Mr. Han slowly turned around and gave her a very gentle smile.


    Jiang Yingxue shakes inexplicably. He always feels that the smile is full of strange breath. "Mr. Han, you What''s the matter? "


    Mr. Han stood up and went to her. He held her shoulder and asked her to sit down in the chair. "It''s nothing. I just want to ask Miss Jiang to help me see if some medicine is useful."


    Nest grass!


    Want me to give you a free trial of the white mouse!


    "Soul is with you recently. Go to him."


    Seeing that Jiang Yingxue is leaving, Mr. Han gently pulls her. "Don''t get me wrong, Miss Jiang. I''m not asking for a test." With that, he brought up a cage from under the table, which contained several small animals."I just asked Miss Jiang to witness the effect of these drugs with me."


    Jiang Yingxue looks at him suspiciously.


    Mr. Han opened a white porcelain bottle on the table, poured out a red pill and divided it into two parts to feed a rabbit and a mouse.


    Soon, the rabbit and the mouse began to prance happily in the cage, as if they had taken stimulants.


    Jiang Yingxue stood by Mr. Han and watched him for an hour. "Mr. Han, I think all these medicines are particularly good, especially this one and this one. Such a good thing needs people to appreciate. For example, I''ll be the reward for sitting with you for an afternoon. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll take a nap first." As soon as she collected the medicine bottle on the table, she took it and went to her room.


    Mr. Han stopped his action, turned his head and looked at a censer which he had put in the room. He stood up and put out the censer. He cleaned up the things and left the yard. However, he did not go back to his place, but went to Su Yuchen''s study.


    "Lord."


    Su Yuchen stood in front of the window. "How is it?"


    "My subordinates tested with the medicine smoke and found that Miss Jiang had no reaction. This kind of medicine smoke would cause a rapid rash on anyone who smelled the toxin in her body for more than a quarter of an hour. However, Miss Jiang''s body did not change for nearly an hour."


    Su Yuchen''s eyes narrowed suddenly. "You mean she''s not poisoned at all!"


    "My subordinates think that at least there is a possibility that there is no poisoning."


    Su Yuchen clenched his fists tightly and took a deep breath to suppress the anger in his chest.


    "Step back."


    "Yes."


    After Mr. Han pushed out, Su Yuchen clapped his hands on the window lattice, and the window lattice broke into pieces instantly.


    "Jiang Yingxue, you lying woman!"


    Su Yuchen snorted heavily. Although he was angry, he did not know why. When he knew that Jiang Yingxue was not poisoned, he breathed a breath in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Girls, do you want to imagine a man resisting foreign enemies? The LORD said that if you want to build a women''s guard team, you can come to me and give me a name if you want to join. The quota is limited. It''s an opportunity! "


    Jiang Yingxue set up a shed on the street and began to recruit women''s army.


    "Hey, girl, do you want to join our women''s guard?" Jiang Yingxue pulls a woman of five big and three rough and asks with a smile.


    "I don''t want to. A soft woman like me won''t go."


    Jiang Yingxue looks at her two hundred jin artificial body and walks away from her eyes


    "Want us women to fight like men on the battlefield?"


    "It''s not about fighting, it''s about practicing martial arts for the Lord."


    "If you go, don''t you want to bask like a piece of charcoal like those men?"


    Jiang Yingxue "..."


    "How can we get married in the future?"


    Many people came to watch, but less than ten of them were really willing to sign up.


    Jiang Yingxue feels that his waist has made an assassin''s mace. "But anyone who can successfully join the women''s escort team will have half a month''s money every month, including food!"


    In Huizhou City, an ordinary running hall can earn two or three hundred copper coins a month. Half money and silver are almost twice of the wages. You can''t earn half money if you wash clothes and do coolie for one month. The most important thing is that you still have to eat.


    "Do you really have half a month?" If you have money, there will be more people coming up to ask.


    "Yes, absolutely!"


    "I want to sign up, and so do I."


    By the time it was getting dark, more than 100 people had signed up.


    Jiang Yingxue is satisfied to see the list come again tomorrow. She chooses 50 of the 2300 people. For the first time, she doesn''t need too many people. She needs not too many people, but elites!


    "Mingzhen, would you like to be the instructor of my escort? I heard your Kung Fu is very good. "


    Mingzhen looks at her and refuses without hesitation.


    "It''s late. Let''s go back, Miss Jiang."


    "Oh."


    Jiang Yingxue doesn''t know what wind Su Yuchen''s brain has drawn, but he promises to let her bring those women into the palace for selection.


    But since he is not afraid of things, she has nothing to worry about.


    On the day of assessment, she let nearly 300 people into the palace in the early morning, and the bodyguards in the palace had to give her a way to stand by and watch.


    Her assessment is mainly about physical ability and adaptability.


    Jiang Yingxue today changed a robe with sleeves and waist. He had a ponytail at the back of his head with long hair.


    "I don''t talk much nonsense, just tell you that there are two hundred and eighty of you standing here now. It''s better to stand out now if someone is not fit, so as not to have any problems in a moment. Today, I will only leave eighty of you two hundred and eighty. It depends on your personal ability if you can keep them."


    Jiang Yingxue said, looking at them like a torch. "The first level of assessment is long-distance running, which is a great test of your endurance and speed. There are no 20 people in a group. Everyone runs around the road for three times, and gets the top ten. Everyone else is eliminated!"

 Chapter 344

    "Bang", Jiang Yingxue hit the drum heavily, and people on the starting line rushed to the canteen with the bell after class, and rushed out quickly.


    Jiang Yingxue sits on the chair and looks at the people who are brewing in the playground. Wang Ye runs about 400 meters in a circle and 1200 meters in three circles. She thinks that when she goes to school, she will always be able to run ahead of others.


    "I didn''t expect that these women would stop frightening even if they started to be cruel."


    "You don''t think you''re married. Women are more frightening than us old men."


    1200 meters, a lot of people who just started to rush at the front were unable to make it when they reached the last lap.


    Others just threw up when they were running. Fortunately, Jiang Yingxue had expected this kind of situation for a long time. In the early days, people prepared several buckets on the training ground, which were used to hold vomitus!


    "One, two, three, four, five Ten! Well, the first team, the top ten way out, and the girls behind you should not be discouraged. When you leave from the side door, one can have another small cake. "


    There were two hundred and eighty people in fourteen groups. At last, half of them were screened out.


    "The second level is still physical fitness. It''s still divided into groups of 20 people. Can you see the wall?" Jiang Yingxue points to the high wall that separates another training ground from it.


    "The wall is almost three of your height. Each group has two quarters of an hour. Anyone who can cross the wall within the prescribed time will be promoted. Of course, if you don''t have any tools to use, you can only rely on yourself."


    Hundreds of people are looking up at the high wall. Ordinary people can''t turn over it at all!


    "Now the first group is out, and the timing begins!"


    As soon as Jiang Yingxue turned the hourglass, the first group began to try to turn over the wall.


    However, the wall has no supporting points and can not be climbed up with any tools. Generally, people who have no lightness skills can''t get over it.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at the people who are trying to climb over the wall.


    The sand in the hourglass passes a little bit, until the end, only two people turn it over.


    "I''m sorry that those who didn''t turn over were eliminated."


    Looking at the eliminated people Jiang Yingxue some disappointment.


    "Next group preparation."


    Su Yuchen stood outside the training ground, looking at Jiang Yingxue with a small face and a very serious look at the people on the training ground, and suddenly felt that this woman was very strange.


    It seems that every time he sees her, she can make him feel that she is different from her before.


    The results of the second group were similar to those of the first group, but there were several more people turning over the wall than the first group.


    Jiang Yingxue always stood by and said nothing.


    "Group three!"


    "Let''s not mess around. Most of us are unlikely to look through the wall without any help." Shunlian is in the third group. After the timing starts, she stops the people who want to climb the wall.


    "Then what do you say?" After watching the two groups, they didn''t turn over. They were also a little anxious.


    "Let''s take a ride on the people''s mountain. After the people on it turn over, we will try to pull the people here."


    After Shunlian''s idea came out, the team was a little silent, but no one spoke, saying that, if the people in the past were directly there, what would they do? Who would like to be the one who was trampled on the bottom?


    Shun Lian didn''t think they were worried. After all, time is limited.


    "Little younger martial sister, I stepped on my second younger martial sister." Shunlian doesn''t care if they pull two younger martial sisters.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. We will surely pull you through after we pass."


    "Well, I believe you." Shun Lian said that she would take a horse stance under the wall, and her second younger martial sister stepped on her shoulder.


    "Little sister, come up quickly."


    "Ah."


    The other team members looked at the three people one after another, and saw that the younger martial sister had successfully turned over to the other side of the wall. They could not help but sigh with envy.


    "Second elder martial sister, give me your belt and I will pull you over." Jiang Yingxue said that they can''t rely on any tools but themselves, and their belts are their own!


    "Well, you''ve got it."


    "Well."


    Younger martial sister also took off her belt and tied the two belts together. "Second elder martial sister, you grab the belt and climb over with it."


    "Well, you''ve got it." The little girl grabbed the falling belt and climbed up quickly. She soon climbed to the wall, but she didn''t turn over at once, but let her body hang. "Elder martial sister, you can use your strength to climb over me."


    Shun Lian patted the dust on her body and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll come right away."


    She retreated, rushed up to the wall, and in the middle of it she grabbed the girl''s foot and climbed over.


    "Great, we''re all here."The onlookers at the other end of the wall all regretted watching the three turn over. They knew that they had just agreed to Shunlian''s proposal, but it is not too late to do what they have done.


    A dozen people began to discuss it, but it was not as smooth as Shunlian''s, but this group also turned over the wall the most, there were ten people.


    Jiang Yingxue secretly wrote down all the Shunlian women. This assessment is not only about their physical fitness, but also about their adaptability and team spirit. Even if they are newly combined, a team without team spirit can never achieve great things.


    With the reference of the third group, there are more people browsing the high wall at the back than before, but there are only 70 people left at the end.


    "Congratulations on your staying till now, and then you can have a good rest. Our assessment is very simple. In a moment, I will say a word to each of you. Your task is to let your partner say the words I told her. If the other party tells you the words within the specified time, congratulations, you have become a member of the convoy , but if you don''t ask me in time, I''m sorry. I can only get rid of you. "


    Originally she wanted to leave 50 people, but according to the current situation, it would be good to leave 40.


    The rest of the people lined up to Jiang Yingxue, who whispered in their ears.


    When everyone finished, she added, "you have an hour of time in this stage. Now this training ground is all yours. You can bully and seduce each other to speak."


    Jiang Yingxue then walked out of the training ground. Unexpectedly, he saw Su Yuchen standing outside.


    "When did the Lord come?"


    "From the moment you sit in a chair and shake your legs."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m so hungry. Take your time. I''ll have something to eat first..."


    "Wait."


    The river steps in the snow, pressing the impulse to turn back. "What else can I do for you?"


    "I heard that when you recruit people in the street, you form a detachment of women in the name of my king?"


    The river blinked in the snow. "The Lord is our most powerful backing!"


    Su Yuchen squinted. "Jiang Yingxue, set up the army without permission, do you know what the crime is?"


    "No army without a hundred men, not an army, but a women''s escort, fighting for women! Don''t worry, Lord. I''ll find a way to settle these people. I''ll be low-key, I''ll be low-key! "


    "Cousin." Hu Ruixuan came to the two quickly.


    Hu Ruixuan came near to see Su Yuchen standing in front of Jiang Yingxue.


    "Cousin." Jiang Yingxue didn''t meet Hu Ruixuan for various reasons after she returned to the palace, but she took this cousin as her own.


    "Lord."


    Su Yuchen answered.


    When he came near, Jiang Yingxue found that his hand was wrapped with gauze, so he looked concerned and said, "cousin, are you hurt?"


    Hu Ruixuan looked at his wound and said, "it''s OK. It''s a little hurt."


    "How did cousin get hurt?"


    "I was injured when I went to the battlefield with the Lord the other day. I''ll be fine in a few days."


    "Cousin on the battlefield?" Jiang Yingxue''s face is heavy. Hu Ruixuan went straight to the battlefield without even taking part in the actual combat drill. He had already gone to the dogs'' dung if he didn''t send his head!


    "Well, cousin doesn''t know how dangerous the battlefield is..." When it comes to the battlefield, Hu Ruixuan''s face is full of excitement. He is absolutely a man who has never been to the battlefield in his whole life. That''s a white life!


    Jiang Yingxue listens to his face more and more. This kid should be playing. I''m afraid he''s almost finished several times. He''s still here for silly fun!


    "Lord, cousin has no experience in the battlefield at all. It''s too rash to let him go to the battlefield so rashly." Jiang Yingxue looks a little like a calf protector.


    Su Yuchen brows a twist, air pressure gradually some low


    Standing behind him, Ding Xiang and others silently look at Jiang Yingxue and quietly step back.


    When he first arrived in Huizhou City, he went to the battlefield without resting his breath. There were few of them, but he grew up in a pool of blood and corpses.


    Now, Prince Hu still has people to protect him, which is quite different


    "Cousin, I asked to go to war with the Lord..." Hu Ruixuan stealthily pulls the river to welcome the snow. He feels that his cousin is more and more ignorant now But cousin is concerned about him, he is still very moved!


    "Lord, cousin doesn''t mean to blame him."


    "Shut up!" Su Yuchen''s green tendons jumped in front of his forehead, but he went to the battlefield. He didn''t know how many times he had survived in the battlefield these years. Hu Ruixuan just followed him to see the world, and he was able to let Jiang Yingxue talk to him like this!


    Jiang Yingxue''s eyebrows trembled and expanded. He almost forgot that Su Yuchen was a cold-blooded animal."Lord, I''m more and more upright. Lord forgive me, Lord forgive me."


    Jiang Yingxue doesn''t know that her quick attitude to admit her mistake is more annoying Su Yuchen.


    Su Yuchen''s whole body is full of the breath of senleng. His eyes on Jiang Yingxue become indifferent and alienated. The only temperature left at the bottom of his eyes has disappeared

 Chapter 345

    Looking at Su Yuchen''s back, Jiang Yingxue rubs his nose. "Cousin, you should be careful in the future." Then she looked at Mingzhen and said with a smile, "Mingzhen, let''s eat."


    Mingzhen looks at Jiang Yingxue with a cold expression. Although she has no expression at ordinary times, she will not look like this.


    Jiang Yingxue finds that Mingzhen''s expression is wrong, and frowns with some doubts.


    "I don''t know how many times I have survived. Since Mr. Hu wants to experience with him, he must be ready to die at any time. The battlefield is not a joke. If Mr. Hu is afraid, he should return to Beijing as soon as possible."


    Hu Ruixuan shakes his head at once. "Since I have come, how can I go back easily? How can I be afraid of death?"


    Jiang Yingxue listens to the words of the two people, so it''s her fault. "If you don''t, I''ll eat it myself." Su Yuchen used her more than once. She almost died several times. She said what happened to him?


    No one sent her a meal. She had to go to the back kitchen of the palace to have a big pot of rice.


    The kitchen is still busy. Jiang Yingxue goes out of the kitchen window and looks inside. He takes two meat buns on the steamer.


    "Are all the meals for the Lord ready?"


    "Ready."


    "Is this fish also made for the Lord?"


    "Yes."


    "You''re a new cook. The Lord never eats fish." Jiang Yingxue was just about to go in and have a look. He heard the conversation between the two and asked him to stop.


    "Don''t you eat fish? Why is that? "


    "There is an old wound on the Lord. If you eat fish, it will attack. Since then, the kitchen has never made fish for the Lord."


    Jiang Yingxue takes a bite of the bun on his hand. Su Yuchen has many problems.


    "I''ve written it down. I won''t do it again."


    Soon the servant girl came out of the kitchen with the food box. Jiang Yingxue walked over to stop her and said with a smile, "the Lord asked me to come and ask if his meal was ready, and let me take it as soon as possible."


    That servant girl knows Jiang Yingxue. "It''s Miss Jiang. The food is ready. The maid is going to deliver it to the Lord."


    "No, just give it to me." Before Jiang Yingxue, all the people in Su Yucheng''s family knew about the service, so the servant girl didn''t think much about it. She gave Jiang Yingxue two food boxes.


    Jiang Yingxue comes out of the kitchen with a food box. He goes to an ambulatory and secretly opens it to have a look.


    Although there are eight dishes and one soup, they are all stir fried vegetables. The most luxurious one is the braised pig''s feet.


    Jiang Yingxue thinks about it. He still covers the food box and goes to Su Yuchen''s study.


    Ding Xiang, who is guarding the gate, is surprised to see Jiang Yingxue.


    "I''ve brought food to the prince."


    Dingxiang didn''t know whether to put Jiang Yingxue in. After all, the LORD was really angry just now. After struggling for a while, he put Jiang Yingxue in.


    When Jiang Yingxue goes in, Su Yuchen doesn''t care about the desk he sits at.


    Where have people gone?


    Jiang Yingxue put the food box on the table, stretched out his neck and looked at a four open screen in the long study. He saw the Figure shaking after the screen.


    "Prince, have a meal Er... "


    After the screen, Su Yuchen, who is naked, is going to wear the middle coat in his hand. He sees Jiang Yingxue coming in.


    Jiang Yingxue noticed the white gauze on his chest and arms. There were several bottles of Medicine on the table. He should have been changing the medicine just now.


    The people all said that Su Yuchen was the God of war in the great Xia state. They pushed him to the altar completely, but they forgot that he was only a flesh and blood body. As she said, the sword on the battlefield had no eyes. Even the most powerful people could not get rid of him.


    In addition to the two newly bandaged wounds, Su Yuchen still has many scars, big and small, which have been healed, but these scars will never disappear.


    Just when Jiang Yingxue arrived at the door, Su Yuchen knew that he had no expression on his face and pulled on his clothes. "Get out of here."


    Jiang Yingxue returns to her mind and lets her roll. Does she look like such a obedient person?!


    "I''m here to deliver food to the Lord."


    Su Yuchen dressed and passed her around the screen.


    The study suddenly quiet down, Su Yuchen to the desk to sit down even eyes did not give Jiang Yingxue.


    Jiang Yingxue remembers that a friend once told him that no matter how powerful a man looks, sometimes he will act like a child when he is playing small temper, which requires patience.


    In the view of Jiang Yingxue, Su Yuchen is now full of childish temper!


    In order not to let your soul run out, Jiang Yingxue, what else can''t you do!?


    Taking a deep breath, Jiang Yingxue raised an elegant but not sincere smile and went to Su Yuchen''s desk.


    "Lord, it''s time to eat. It''s not good for your health if you don''t eat on time."Su Yuchen''s eyes moved, but he didn''t say a word.


    Jiang Yingxue goes to the table and opens the food box. "Today, there are pig feet and chicken. If you don''t eat them, I will help you."


    Su Yuchen''s green tendons jumped in front of his forehead. "Get out of here. Don''t let me say it again!"


    Jiang Yingxue secretly bares his teeth.


    "Yes, sir."


    Jiang Yingxue moves towards the study door step by step. Just as she is about to open the study door and walk out, she suddenly turns around and looks at Su Yuchen.


    "Prince, is your wound still painful? If no one changes your medicine next time, you can call me. I have experience in this field. " Just now she noticed that Su Yuchen''s lips were a little white.


    Su Yuchen''s body is slightly stiff.


    "When I was hit and injured as a child, someone would tell me that it''s good to sleep in his arms as long as I close my eyes. Of course, I don''t want to let the Lord sleep in my arms. I mean that the string that the Lord has been tight can be loosened at some time, so that I don''t want to live so tired."


    With that, she pushed open the study door and went out.


    Su Yuchen looked at the closed study door and slowly put down the booklet in his hand, looking at the direction of the door for a long time.


    Jiang Yingxue came back to the training ground just one hour ago. Seeing Jiang Yingxue coming back, the girls came towards her one after another.


    "It''s time. Come to me with the cards in order and tell me our results."


    Everyone arranged to report their results to Jiang Yingxue one by one.


    Unfortunately, only 30 people stayed.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at 30 people standing on the training ground. "Congratulations on your success in passing the screening and becoming the first team member of the women''s guard."


    There was a look of joy on the girls'' faces.


    "But I can tell you very seriously that the training you received today is only pediatrics. The next training you will receive will only be more abnormal and severe. In the middle of the training, I will only give you the chance to quit one by one. If you miss this chance, even if you die, you will also give me the chance to die in the women''s escort!"


    Jiang Yingxue''s words made the smile on the faces of the girls who were still happy gradually fall down and become a little uneasy.


    Some of them came here for half a month''s silver, but they didn''t think so much. If they might die for these silver, they would be afraid.


    Seeing the expression change on their faces, Jiang Yingxue is satisfied. We must let them know that even for money, the money is not so easy to earn!


    "I''ll wait for you outside the city gate at the end of the afternoon tomorrow morning. If anyone doesn''t arrive, I''ll give up. Do you hear me?"


    "Yes!"


    "Let''s go back to each other. Have a rest early in the evening. Don''t go to bed too late. You can''t get up the next day."


    After everyone was gone, Jiang Yingxue was also tired.


    Now she has more than two months to go back to Beijing. She may lose some time on her way back to Beijing. Then there are two months left. It''s enough to use this time to get blood from the emperor!


    As the sky darkened, Jiang Yingxue went back to the hospital to eat something and take a bath before lying down.


    In fact, the next training is not only to train those girls, but also to train herself. She has always known that no one in the world is more reliable than herself.


    The tired River sleeps heavily in the snow, but in the middle of the night it wakes up inexplicably.


    She opened her eyes and sat up to see Su Yuchen standing in front of the bed was scared.


    Jiang Yingxue claps his chest. "Lord, what are you doing in my house in the middle of the night?"


    Su Yuchen''s black eyes are covered with white fog in the night. "My wound hurts."


    Ah???


    Jiang Yingxue asks, what do you come here to do with your wound pain?!


    Is it for her to change his dressing? "Didn''t the Lord just change the medicine today?" No, it will be more painful if the medicine is changed?


    Su Yuchen took a look at her, which seemed to take the slightest dislike. He directly pulled his robe and lay down on the bed of Jiang Yingxue.


    Jiang Yingxue''s eyes are full of shock.


    She suddenly thought of something that she seemed to say to him in her study today


    Jiang Yingxue''s intestines are green!


    So now that he has a sore wound, he runs to her and sleeps?


    She doesn''t want fame!


    "Lord, I don''t think it''s too much to be a man!"


    "Don''t argue!" Su Yuchen closed his eyes as if he was dissatisfied.


    This is my bed, OK?


    I came here for some reason and occupied her bed. Now let her not quarrel?!


    Jiang Yingxue thinks she will be coward if she lies down. She can''t lie in the same bed with a man who has dumped her even if she doesn''t care anymore!?


    So she lifted her quilt and got ready to get out of bed.


    But as soon as she moved, she was pulled by Su Yuchen and fell into bed. When she struggled to get up, Su Yuchen turned sideways and put her head on her stomach.Su Yuchen closed his eyes, and his nose ran into the river to face the snow. He was dazzled by the fragrance of saponifia. For a moment, he was a little shaken.


    "Jiang Yingxue, don''t move, or I will kill you now."


    Jiang Yingxue "£¤% & * & @"


    seeing that Jiang Yingxue doesn''t struggle any more, Su Yuchen gently hooks up his lips and slowly closes his black eyes

 Chapter 346

    When Jiang Yingxue opened her eyes, she was the only one left on the bed.


    She turned over and sat up. If it wasn''t for her stomach that she was still suffering, she really thought that Su Yuchen''s appearance last night was just a dream!


    Jiang Yingxue rubs his belly, and feels that abnormal thoughts are beyond ordinary people''s understanding.


    However, Su Yuchen''s metamorphosis is still a gentleman, at least he didn''t do anything to her, but even if it is, she can''t be stopped from hating him!


    Jiang Yingxue dressed and went out. No one waited on her. She still went to the backyard to fetch water and wash herself. She had to go to the kitchen to grab food from others!


    People have to eat, drink, and be handsome. She has to go through, but she is not up to the sword mountain.


    Jiang Yingxue cleans himself, grabs a dozen steamed buns in the big kitchen, and then goes out from the main gate of the palace.


    She got a horse from the palace. When she was about to turn over, she saw Mingzhen coming out of the gate.


    The girl was still angry with her yesterday. Why are you following her today.


    "Will Mingzhen go out to do business in the early morning?"


    Mingzhen went to the door and whistled. A black horse ran out of the side door of the palace.


    "The Lord ordered me to protect Miss Jiang."


    Jiang Yingxue leaves his mouth, the talents sent by Su Yuchen are the most dangerous!


    "Drive!"


    Jiang Yingxue, a carriage, was about to leave. Unexpectedly, just a move, one of them rushed out. She hurried to avoid rushing to each other.


    "Cousin, wait for me, I''ll go with you."


    After the horse was stable, Jiang Yingxue almost didn''t throw the whip away. "Cousin, you''re not going to die!"


    "Cousin, take me." Hu Ruixuan said with a smile.


    Jiang Yingxue bears the impulse to roll his eyes. "Yes, if you can keep up with me, I''ll take you!" With that, she lashed the whip and drove away!


    "Ah! Cousin, wait for me! " As soon as Hu Ruixuan saw it, he looked at Mingzhen''s horse. "Miss Mingzhen..."


    "Drive!" Mingzhen runs faster than Jiang Yingxue


    "Cousin, I will catch up with you!"


    It''s still early now. There are few pedestrians on the street. It''s a pleasant feeling to drive a horse in the snow.


    The girls have been waiting for the appointed place.


    Jiang Yingxue turns over and dismounts. He silently counts the number of people. There are thirty, none of them are small.


    "I''ve kept you waiting."


    "The place we are going to today is the barren mountain outside the city. Our training begins there today. Are we full in the morning?"


    "Full."


    "Well, it''s good to have enough. From now on until dark, you haven''t even had a drink."


    Jiang Yingxue takes them to the foot of the barren mountain to turn over and dismount.


    "Has the mountain ever been up?"


    "Yes."


    "No."


    The girls answered, scattered and scattered.


    "It''s OK. Whether we go or not has nothing to do with the project we are going to train today."


    Mingzhen glances at her silently. It doesn''t matter if you ask me a fart


    Jiang Yingxue came to a big tree and rubbed his hands. He jumped to the tree like a monkey under all unexpected circumstances, and then returned to the original place with the speed of Yan Lei.


    "See what I just did?"


    The girls nodded doubtfully.


    "I see."


    "I see. Let''s find a similar tall tree for everyone to climb up."


    "Tree climbing? What''s the use of climbing trees? You don''t need to steal fruits from trees. "


    Jiang Yingxue''s hands encircled his chest and nodded approvingly. "Well, that''s a good question, but I''ll let you know when you''re done climbing."


    Although they were confused and unwilling, the girls were still obedient to climb the tree.


    Jiang Yingxue walks back and forth between them with a small whip in her hand. "Girl, if you don''t have enough in the morning, you are the first one to be swallowed if there is a big bug behind you."


    "I, I......" The little girl is also 14 or 15 years old. She is thin and small. I don''t know how she passed the examination yesterday.


    Jiang Yingxue after a circle, the whip on the waist, also began to climb the tree.


    Climbing trees especially stresses the coordination of the body, which tests the strength of arms and legs, as well as the mentality.


    She rubbed her hands and began to climb back and forth in the tree, until her body was like a python wrapped around the trunk.


    "Cousin, what are you doing?"


    Hu Ruixuan, who vowed to follow, finally found someone.


    Jiang Yingxue looks down at Hu Ruixuan, who is standing under the tree. His feet are wrapped around the trunk of the tree and slowly slide down. During this time, he hardly makes any sound.


    "Cousin, how about playing a game with us?"Hu Ruixuan instinctively wants to shake his head. He always feels that every time his cousin asks him to play any game, there will be no good.


    "Cousin, can you stop playing?"


    "No."


    A quarter of an hour later, Hu Ruixuan was blindfolded, with a leaf in his head.


    "Cousin, what game are you going to play?"


    "Cousin, this game can exercise your hearing and response ability." She took Hu Ruixuan to the middle of the woods where the girls were.


    "Everyone''s looking at me."


    The girls stopped to look at yunmu.


    "Have you seen the leaf on his head? I will let him walk under the tree where you are. If anyone can pick off the leaves on his head from the tree, I will reward him ten liang of silver! "


    The presence of ordinary family background, some even do not have enough food, these twelve for each of them are full of attraction.


    "Cousin, if I walk down a circle and they don''t take the leaves away, will I win?"


    "Of course, cousin, if you win, I''ll teach you a good one."


    "Well, I won''t lose."


    Jiang Yingxue tied a rope around Hu Ruixuan''s waist to pull him in front of him to shuttle under each tree. He guaranteed that the time he passed through each tree would last for five to ten seconds.


    A little girl with black and thin legs was tightly clamped on the trunk. When Hu Ruixuan was about to pass by her, she slowly let her body move down. At the moment when Hu Ruixuan was close to her, she lowered her waist and took the leaves off his head with two fingers like a gust of wind!


    When Hu Ruixuan reacts to avoid dodging, the leaves are already in the hands of the black and thin girl.


    "Good! In the first round, the women''s escort team won! Little girl, ten Liang silver is yours. When you go back, you come to me for it. "


    There was a look of ecstasy on the little girl''s thin black face. "Thank you, Miss Jiang."


    Jiang Yingxue has a face when he hears the words. "Miss Jiang, call me instructor!"


    "It''s instructor Jiang."


    "Well, children can be taught. Let''s continue. This time, the reward is five Liang silver!" Jiang Yingxue said, pulling Hu Ruixuan to the other side, starting from the other direction this time. "Cousin, you need to work harder."


    Hu Ruixuan tightens her lips. "I must win this time!"


    Jiang Yingxue continues to lead him to the tree with a rope.


    The game, Jiang Yingxue they have been carrying out at noon before the end.


    "Now, I''ll give you half an hour''s rest. You can''t go back to the city for half an hour, so you''re thirsty and hungry. You''ll see how to deal with such a big mountain."


    With that, Jiang Yingxue found a tree to sit down and took out the steamed bread he had got in the kitchen as soon as possible.


    "Cousin, I''m hungry, too."


    Jiang Yingxue takes a bite of steamed bread and looks at him. "Hungry?"


    Hu Ruixuan nodded.


    "Go to find food with them. You didn''t win the game in one round. You have the face to eat my steamed bread after killing me for tens of liang of silver."


    Hu Ruixuan "..."


    Mingzhen looks at Jiang Yingxue, who sits under the tree and meditates after her eyes are full. She thinks she is practising some powerful Kung Fu. But when she approaches, there is a light snore coming from Jiang Yingxue


    This is, sleeping


    ¡­¡­


    In Prince Zhan''s residence.


    Su Yuchen is wielding a long gun in the martial arts practice field. His sweat falls on the ground along his forehead, and is evaporated by the gradually fierce sunlight.


    Dingxiang looks at Su Yuchen''s handsome and Eagle like figure, and feels that the spirit of Wang Ye seems to be very good today


    Yesterday was like June snow


    "Whew" and "bang", Su Yuchen''s long gun fell into the weapon frame steadily.


    Ding Xiang hands the pad to Su Yuchen.


    Su Yuchen wiped his sweat and walked out of the training ground.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, it had to be said that the woman didn''t seem to deceive him. When the wound hurt, she lay in a person''s arms and slept. The wound didn''t seem to hurt so much.


    Not only does it not hurt, but today he even plays with a gun!


    "Lord, I have found Ma Qiang."


    Ma Qiang is the online dealer Shunlian caught.


    Su Yuchen stands still. "Well."


    "It took my subordinates more than one hour to pry open his mouth. He said that his online was a man named Lao Wu."


    "Old five? Last time I let him run! " Ding Xiang sinks.


    "Yes, my subordinates suspect that Ma Qiang''s old five is probably the one who escaped before, but their old five will go to the city once every three months, this time there are three days left for three months."


    Dingxiang frowns. "He was frightened last time. Dare he come this time?"


    "Ma Qiang said that he had a batch of" goods "and had sent a letter to the old five saying that he was very likely to come.""Where do they usually trade?" Su Yuchen hangs Mou to turn gently to pull a finger.


    "It''s in the broken Temple just outside the east city."


    "Three days later, I want to see a good ma Qiang who is obedient and will not be bad."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Han. He must be obedient."


    "Well."


    Su Yuchen came to the bodyguard''s training ground, and looked at the bodyguard''s eyebrow, which was trained in the field, and wrinkled slightly.


    "Lord."


    The chief bodyguard stepped forward.


    Su Yuchen lifted his eyelids. "You forgot what she taught you last time?"


    The chief bodyguard was stunned. Who taught him?


    "Please make it clear."


    Su Yuchen''s eyebrow peak converges and suddenly moves to the chief bodyguard.


    The captain of the guard was shocked, and could only retreat in embarrassment to avoid.


    "Fight back if you don''t want to die!"

 Chapter 347

    Jiang Yingxue holds his breath and his breath sinks into the red field. In a flash, he feels that his body has a stream of heat swimming around.


    She tried to concentrate the heat on her legs. When the legs began to heat up, she suddenly opened her eyes, flashed forward with a flash of thunder, and grabbed the falling leaf like a gust of wind.


    Jiang Yingxue is surprised to see the fallen leaves in his hand. The joy on his face can''t be covered. "The world''s martial arts are only fast. This instant move is powerful." Even though she doesn''t have much internal power and lightness skill, as long as the speed is fast enough, otherwise, at least it''s OK to escape!


    Jiang Yingxue tossed the leaves and returned to the place where the girls trained. Someone has come back again and again.


    "Three less, where are the three?"


    She counted a circle, only 27 people.


    Girls, look at me. I''ll see you shake your heads.


    "Cousin, I saw them go to the mountain to find something to eat." Hu Ruixuan came down from the mountain with some wild fruits in his hand.


    "When did you see it?"


    "Just two quarters ago."


    Speaking, the three girls came back.


    Jiang Yingxue comes to the three. "Where have you been?"


    Three people seem to have made a mistake, quickly looked at Jiang Yingxue and said: "back to the instructor, we went to the mountain to find food."


    Jiang Yingxue finds the girl''s eyes dodging. "Have you found it?"


    "No, No."


    "Back in line, keep practicing."


    "Yes."


    During the afternoon training, yunmu paid attention to the three girls who came back last, and found that they were all absent-minded.


    "You come here, I find your movements are not in place. I will teach you slowly." She called one of the three to one side.


    The girl walked by without doubt.


    "Didn''t climb a tree as a child?"


    "No."


    "What''s the name?"


    "Xiaoyue."


    "Why, I was scared when I was on the mountain just now?" Jiang Yingxue asked casually while teaching her movements.


    Xiaoyue''s face turned white, and the force on her hand suddenly loosened, and the whole man fell to the ground.


    In this way, there is no problem to have a ghost. "Do you think I''m a good instructor?"


    Xiaoyue nods.


    "What are you afraid of? Tell me what you see. Don''t be afraid. Don''t forget that there is Zhan Wang behind me."


    Xiaoyue listens to her to say so, seem to conquer the fear in the heart slowly. "I, we see, yes, someone is drinking, drinking human blood."


    "Drink human blood?"


    "Yes, it''s in the graveyard on the mountain. He, he saw us..."


    It''s scary to drink human blood in the graveyard even if you see it in the daytime. No wonder these little girls are scared out of their wits.


    "Tell me where it is."


    "That''s the way. Keep going up. There''s a hollow there, right there."


    "Don''t be afraid, keep training with them, and don''t talk about it."


    "Yes, yes."


    "Cousin, what happened?" As soon as Xiaoyue returned to the team, Hu Ruixuan came together.


    "Cousin, they said they saw a monster on the mountain, drinking human blood."


    "Monsters?" Hu Ruixuan is surprised.


    The river nodded in the snow. "Does cousin want to see what that monster looks like?"


    Hu Ruixuan''s heart is deep, but he thinks it''s dangerous. He doesn''t care if he''s alone, but after all, his cousin is still there. What if his cousin is injured?


    "Cousin, is there any danger?"


    Jiang Yingxue beats him on the chest. "There is a cousin here. He will protect me."


    Hu Ruixuan''s self-confidence burst immediately. "Don''t worry, cousin. I will protect your safety."


    "Well, I believe in my cousin."


    Mingzhen saw that they had been together for a long time and then went up the mountain. She frowned and followed.


    The more you go up the mountain, the more gloomy the atmosphere is around you. The air is still filled with a damp and rotten atmosphere.


    "Guaguagua"


    several crows fluttered their wings and flew over their heads. Facing the snow on the river is not a timid person, but it also has a layer of gooseflesh.


    "There''s a smell of carrion in front." Mingzhen''s nose moved in a cold voice.


    The smell of carrion


    Jiang Yingxue can''t help but lighten their steps. Just as they are about to reach the end, there is a not too deep depression in front of them. Take a closer look at it. In this depression, there are many tombs with a cold breath.


    Some of the graves are covered with grass, which makes it impossible to tell whether it''s the grave or the ground.Mingzhen passed two people and walked into the cemetery first. There were only three people in her ear who walked through the cemetery and heard the sound of wild grass. No one said anything. It was very quiet.


    "There seems to be a man lying there."


    Jiang Yingxue suddenly opens his mouth and frightens Hu Ruixuan. "Where? Where? "


    Jiang Yingxue walked towards a grave bag. When he got close, he could see a pair of women''s legs coming out.


    It''s a pair of red embroidered shoes


    Jiang Yingxue picked up a stick from the ground and flashed quickly to the other side of the grave bag. He saw that it was a 14-5-year-old girl lying on the ground. Judging from her clothes, it should be the daughter of a rich family.


    She squatted down and felt her pulse. There was no breath, but the body was still warm. She had just died.


    "Dead?" Hu Ruixuan frowned.


    "Dead, but not for long." Jiang Yingxue looks at Xiang Mingzhen. "You don''t care about it?"


    Although it''s outside Huizhou, it''s also the boundary of Su Yuchen, so it''s natural to manage it.


    Mingzhen takes out the signal cylinder and sends out a signal.


    Jiang Yingxue takes a look at the woman''s neck. There are obvious teeth marks on it. There is a big blood stand under her body. She should have bled too much and died.


    "Xiaoyue and some of them said that seeing someone drinking human blood should be the process of seeing this girl killed."


    "Who on earth did it!"


    Jiang Yingxue looks at the corpse. There are obvious traces of rope binding on the woman''s hands, and the traces are very deep. It should have been tied for some time.


    It seems that the bottom of her shoes is clean. There is no other city outside Huizhou City within a hundred miles. People should have caught her in Huizhou City.


    "Sister, sister!?"


    A voice of surprise rings after itself. As soon as Jiang Yingxue looks back, he sees Shun Lian running towards this side.


    Shun Lian can be said to be running to the corpse. "Yuanzi, Yuanzi, what''s the matter with Yuanzi? My sister came to find you Yuanzi..."


    Shun Lian is holding the body and crying. Her face is full of despair and anger.


    "Is she your sister?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s my sister, Yuanzi. Who is it? Who is it that has made her look like this?"


    Jiang Yingxue patted her shoulder peacefully. "When we got here, we saw people lying here. You''re sorry."


    "Yuanzi, my Yuanzi..."


    "Mingzhen, I''ll give it to you, cousin. You''ll come down the mountain with me at once." There are so many girls at the foot of the mountain. In case of any accident, she can''t explain it to her parents.


    "Well, Miss Jiang, go down the mountain first."


    The girls who train at the foot of the mountain don''t know what happened.


    It''s almost time for Jiang Yingxue to watch. Just gather them and prepare to go back to the city. It''s better not to let too many people know what''s going on here.


    "Cousin, do you think the murderer is crazy? Why does he drink human blood?" On the way back to the city, Hu Ruixuan asked in a low voice.


    Normal people don''t drink human blood. Either, as Hu Ruixuan said, they are crazy, or This person has a certain belief and thinks what will happen after drinking human blood.


    "Go back to the Palace first."


    "Well."


    Back to the Wangfu, Jiang Yingxue found the soul that had been so emaciated by Mr. Han at the first time.


    "You woman, where did you go in this period of time?" At the sight of Jiang Yingxue, the soul rushed towards her like crazy.


    "Hey, stop it! Don''t use your hands and feet. Men and women don''t know whether to teach or not!? Don''t think that I don''t know! "


    I almost didn''t jump up. "I took advantage of him. Tell me what I took advantage of him!"


    The river cut into the snow. "Last time, Mr. Han told me that you stole a martial arts script from him."


    Soul eyes a stare.


    "But he said it didn''t matter. It should be given to you."


    "If you don''t tell me the blinking method again, I will kill you!"


    Jiang Yingxue looks at those ferocious faces and smiles. "Here, here, I''ve just sent it to you. Let''s see. There are so many pages."


    Soul looked at the paper she was shaking in her hand and was about to grab it.


    "You give it to me!"


    "Here you are, but I''ll ask you a few questions, and I''ll give them to you when I''m done."


    "Don''t get angry and sit down on the chair. "You''d better not play tricks on me, ask."


    "What did you tell me before, can Qingyu sect be specific?"


    "How can you be specific?"


    "What do they eat besides the meat of children, such as the blood of girls?"


    The soul frowns. "I don''t know. I''ve heard others talk about it, but you really want to check it. The imperial court''s punishment department should still keep a file about Qingyu cult. You want to go back to Beijing to see it directly."Don''t she want to go back to Beijing!


    "What do you want me to do with this?"


    "No, I found a dead woman on the mountain who had been sucked blood."


    "The corpse of a woman who was sucked blood?"


    "Yes, the body should be brought back soon."


    "Qingyu religion is to eat the flesh of babies, but I remember that when they worship gods, they use young girls."


    Jiang Yingxue always feels that the bloodsucked corpse is related to the group of missing girls. She has a hunch that this should be a very large crime gang with a very large system!


    And what they see now is just the tip of the iceberg!

 Chapter 348

    "I beg the Lord to find out the murderer of my sister. I''d like to be a bull and a horse for the LORD all my life." Shunlian carries Shunyuan''s body all the way from the outside of the city to Prince Zhan''s house and kneels in front of Su Yucheng.


    "I won''t let go of anyone who dares to do anything wrong in Huizhou City. Mr. Han, take the body down to find out the cause of death."


    "Yes."


    "Prince, can people, women and women go with you?" Shunlian does not want to give her sister''s body to others.


    Su Yuchen looks at her. "You can follow me, but if you disturb what Mr. Han is going to do, I won''t let you stay."


    "Thank you very much, Lord." Shun Yuan''s autopsy results came out that night. He lost too much blood and died. Nothing else was different.


    After confirming that there is no need to check again, Su Yuchen asked Shun lian to take the corpse back to the grave.


    Su Yuchen sent someone to investigate the case. Jiang Yingxue couldn''t get involved in it. She trained the girls every day as usual. Originally Shunlian knew that her sister had been killed for a long time. She wanted her to have a rest for two days. But Shunlian came the next day as usual, saying that she should be strong and find out the murderer who killed her sister.


    In order to ensure the safety of the girls, Jiang Yingxue changed the training place to the city.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wang Ye, Ma Qiang said that the old five had sent him a letter, asking him to gather ten people tonight and then take them to the stream at the foot of the mountain outside the city to wait for him."


    "How many people are there in Ma Qiang''s hands now?"


    "Eight."


    "Let Mingzhen catch up with the first fog."


    "Lord, let me go."


    Jiang Yingxue, who had been standing outside the door just now, opened the door.


    Su Yuchen''s eyebrows were slightly raised. "You go?"


    "Yes, I will."


    Jiang Yingxue didn''t want to be brave, but also wanted to catch the old five. The sixth sense told her that this man must be the key figure in this case.


    "Are you sure you won''t spoil the king''s business?"


    I''ll go. Should you worry about her safety at this time? The plot is not like this!


    "It''s my pleasure to serve the king!"


    "Well, I believe you once, let Mingzhen go with her."


    "Yes."


    The time appointed by the fifth brother and Ma Qiang is a quarter of an hour before the city gate is closed.


    It was dark by this time. Ma Qiang prepared two ox carts and hid all the girls in the ox carts with straw as usual.


    "Little Zhenzhen, do you think the old five will come?" Jiang Yingxue and Ming are stored in the last carriage. Five of the ten girls in the carriage are robbed by Ma Qiang. This is not to be doubted by the old five. He is a man with martial arts and internal power. If the chosen people are all dark guards of the Royal Palace who are good at martial arts, you can hear the difference as long as you listen to the footsteps.


    "I don''t know." Mingzhen watched the situation from the gap of the straw.


    It was completely dark, and they could only look around by the dim light of the torch.


    Ma Qiang arrived at the appointed place, surrounded only by the sound of the stream.


    He was so nervous that his palms were sweaty, and his eyes looked into the dark from time to time.


    Just before midnight, the stream suddenly blew a cold wind, and the river woke up shivering in the snow.


    "No one has come yet?"


    "Shh!"


    Jiang Yingxue closes his mouth and hears a very light footsteps outside.


    Jiang Yingxue holds his breath.


    A shadow came out of the darkness. When his shadow appeared in front of Ma Qiang, Ma Qiang breathed out a breath from the bottom of his heart.


    "Why do you come now? I''ll be more dangerous if I stay for a moment." Ma Qiang complained discontentedly.


    "The goods are ready?"


    "Ready, this batch is better than the previous ones, so the price can''t be calculated according to the previous ones."


    "Well, I''ll wait until I''ve tested it."


    Jiang Yingxue hears the footsteps coming to this side. In the next moment, the straw covering her body is lifted. At one glance, she sees an old five with a black mask on his eyes.


    He gave birth to a square face. The ground was covered with the sky. The intact eye looked like it was poisoned and swept up and down on Jiang Yingxue.


    "That''s what you call a good one?"


    ¡°£¡£¡¡± Does she look bad!


    Ma Qiang looked at Jiang Yingxue and made his face look more comfortable. "Huizhou city hasn''t been safe for a long time. It''s very good to have such a look."


    The old five quickly looked at everyone in the car, and then took out a handful of silver. "That''s all."


    Ma Qiang takes the silver and counts. "You have to add another fifty Liang silver."


    The old five sneered. "Fifty two? I''ll buy some and keep them! "


    "Well, it''s a tight show now. You''d better take the people away quickly."


    "I see. You should be careful with your own actions. Don''t make trouble for me."The old five waved in the dark, and two people came to pull the car.


    Ma Qiang took the silver and went back.


    The old five took them all the way to the source of the stream.


    "Leave people in tonight and bring them tomorrow morning."


    "Yes."


    They came to a wooden house and stopped. Two pullers took them to the house.


    This is a very spacious room. Except for some straw on the ground, there is only an old table and a stool in it.


    After getting them in, the old five and one of them went out of the room, and the rest stayed in the room to watch over them.


    Mingzhen makes a gesture to the people in the palace. They slowly break the rope that binds their hands and feet while the other party is unprepared.


    As soon as Mingzhen nodded, they flew up to the people in the room.


    Who knows, that originally should lie on the table to fall asleep person suddenly pats the table to rise, the palm wind sweeps to hit a person chest.


    "Oh! Poof


    Jiang Yingxue looks at his greeting. He feels weird with one eye. He is surprised. "He''s the fifth!"


    "Get him!"


    The old five turns around and jumps through the window to escape. Mingzhen and others chase her out.


    Jiang Yingxue is afraid that the other two people will come back to harm these girls. He goes up and unties the ropes on them.


    The people in the Palace should be around here.


    "Bang"


    What are you afraid of? The two people who are outside hear the noise and return to check the situation.


    Jiang Yingxue puts on the iron ring and watches them.


    "Don''t let them run away!"


    They came straight to the river to welcome the snow.


    Jiang Yingxue''s body shape swept quickly in front of them, hitting one of them on the bridge of the nose when they didn''t react.


    "Oh!"


    Jiang Yingxue hits them with a fist. At the beginning, they are still ready to fight back. But later, they find that they can''t catch Jiang Yingxue at all. At last, they have no strength to fight back.


    "Bang bang" two fists, two people fall to the ground.


    Jiang Yingxue hears the news from the outside. It''s the people from the royal palace. Su Yuchen is walking in the front. It seems that he really attaches great importance to this case.


    "Wang Ye, Mingzhen and they have all gone after the old five."


    Su Yuchen''s line of sight swept around her very quickly and found that she had nothing wrong except her clothes.


    "Lord, I''ve got someone!"


    Mingzhen several escorted the old five to come over.


    Jiang Yingxue finds that his feet are lame all the time. He can''t help but think of the scene that the old five was chased by Su Yuchen. The old five is afraid that he was injured before.


    Su Yuchen looks down at him.


    "Take it back."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    The old five was locked in the deepest prison of the palace.


    "What is the person''s background?"


    Su Yuchen takes Jiang Yingxue and Dingxiang to the prison.


    "We can''t find out the specific bottom line, but according to the clues Ma Qiang said, when his subordinates sent people to check, they learned that the old man should be from Huizhou City. Ma Qiang said that the old man would go to a cemetery on the outskirts of the city to worship in a year, and his subordinates found that only one of them could relate to the situation of the old man."


    "Go on."


    "There was an old beggar who picked up a child when he was young and named him kuer. He kept it all the time. Later, the old beggar died and the child he adopted wandered around Huizhou city without doing anything. But later, it was said that he replaced the old beggar with a gilded coffin."


    "Who has he come into contact with?"


    "He lives in the house where he used to live with the old beggar. He almost never talks to the neighborhood leader. No one knows what he is doing."


    Su Yuchen goes to the cell, Ding Xiang opens the cell door.


    The old five was bound on the iron shelf. After su Yuchen came in, he only lifted his eyelids and looked at him. "It''s better to kill. I will never say a word even if I die."


    "Everyone who is going to be interrogated by the king himself will say this before the trial."


    "Jiang Yingxue, pry open his mouth. I remember your contribution."


    Jiang Yingxue was named, and her heart turned a white eye secretly. She just wanted to see Su Yuchen''s ability to judge people, but she left the burden to her in a twinkling of an eye.


    "That''s what the LORD said."


    Seeing the river coming to meet the snow, the old five hissed from his nose.


    "Don''t look down on me. You are the one who is unlucky now."


    Jiang Yingxue takes out a jade pendant from his arms and shakes it in front of the old five. "Have you seen the jade pendant?" While shaking the jade pendant, she deliberately lowered her voice. In this quiet prison, it sounds strange.The old five stared at the jade pendant, and his eyes swung left and right with the shaking of the jade pendant.


    "Bitter son, are you full today? I''ll take you to buy your favorite meat bun. It''s thin skin and thick meat, just one copper plate...... "


    "Meat, buns..." The old five''s eyes gradually become confused and full of yearning.


    "Yes, bitter son, you must not be a beggar like me when you grow up. You must be a good man."


    "Good man, I''m not good man, Dad, I''m not good man!"


    "Not afraid, not afraid of bitter children, you just have to confess your sins to the Buddha, and the Buddha mercifully forgives you."


    "I, I......"

 Chapter 349

    "Where are you going to take those girls?"


    The old five''s body swayed, and he began to talk. "Bianjing."


    Su Yuchen looks at Jiang Yingxue and only uses a jade pendant to make the old five obedient. However, she is shocked. How many secrets does this woman hide!


    "Bianjing..." The river is facing the snow and the sky is finally opened!


    "And then, after sending people to Bianjing?"


    "Send it to Chongshan temple, where people will take care of it. Then I don''t know."


    Victory is on the horizon, and Jiang Yingxue will make further efforts. "Who is the person to answer?"


    "I don''t know His hand, scalded... " The hand is scalded. It should be the scar on the hand.


    "What do you know about those girls?"


    "Their blood is sweet, ha ha ha..." The old five suddenly laughed strangely.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at Su Yuchen, who nods.


    Jiang Yingxue slowly stopped shaking the jade pendant and said in his ear, "go to sleep. When you fall asleep, you will see your father..."


    Smell speech, old five head a crooked, really sleep past.


    Su Yuchen turns around and leaves the cell, but Dingxiang doesn''t leave at once. Instead, he stands outside the cell door and secretly observes the old five. He is sure that he was not pretending to leave the cell just now.


    "Wang Ye, when shall we leave for Bianjing?"


    "We?" Su Yuchen''s footsteps are tiny.


    "Yes." Jiang Yingxue looks at the expression on Su Yuchen ''s face, which is slightly stiff. This person will not want to tear down the bridge!


    "Jiang Yingxue, did you forget that you just told Ben Wang not long ago that you were going to see your husband in Huizhou City?"


    "How can I not know what my husband is?" She almost forgot that Jiang Yuncheng had married her to Huizhou City, and those who were with her were killed by mountain bandits. No one told them the news. They estimated that she had already married her in Huizhou City.


    Su Yuchen looks at her that pretends to be silly to turn around the lip angle slightly to rise.


    "Dingxiang, according to the king''s order, will leave for Bianjing in the future."


    "Yes."


    Jiang Yingxue looks at Su Yuchen and turns his white eyes. He doesn''t agree. Anyway, Bianjing is where she is going!


    Jiang Yingxue started to pack up when she came back to her yard. In fact, she had nothing to pack up. After she successfully got the real dragon blood, she didn''t know whether the old man could show her the information about the remaining two artifacts in time.


    Su Yuchen was sent by Emperor shangzong to find out the case of missing girl. He not only killed the bandits of yunxiaoshan generation by the way, but also defeated the Rong people completely!


    The news spread to the emperor Longxin of Bianjing fashion school. He even said several good words. In that way, if Su Yuchen was in front of him, he would hate to hold him and kiss him.


    Jiang Yingxue takes Xiaoyue three to the prison of Wangfu to see the old five, and confirms that the old five is the one they see sucking Shunyuan blood.


    I don''t know how the news came to shun Lian''s ears. She didn''t cry or make any noise. She just vowed to follow Jiang Yingxue to serve Prince Zhan.


    Su Yuchen suddenly decided to return to Bianjing, Jiang Yingxue''s training plan can only be changed.


    "Girls, today we don''t train. I''ve got a deed. If you want to stay in the women''s escort team all the time, you can sign it and leave here. I want to make it clear to you that the members of the women''s escort team need to sign a deed of life and death in addition to the deed. That is to say, it''s like being a soldier and fighting a war, and there will be bereavement at any time It''s possible that you can''t even see your relatives for many years, so you think about it


    When the girls heard Jiang Yingxue say that, they all looked worried and scared.


    Most of them just want to earn some money, but if they need to use their lives to change this money, they will definitely not want to.


    "I will, even if it is death, I am not afraid." Shunlian is the first one to stand out and take the deed from Jiang Yingxue''s hand and press it directly.


    "I will, too." The black and thin girl who took the leaf from Hu Ruixuan''s head also came out and pressed her fingerprint on the deed.


    "I will, too."


    "Me too!"


    Shunlian''s two younger martial sisters are also listed.


    Jiang Yingxue is not in a hurry, just waiting for their own decision. She needs a team. She thought that people could be a little more naive, but now it seems very difficult. If she wants to train a team that is loyal to her, it is unlikely to be done in a short time.


    At the end of the day, only seven people came forward.


    Girls unwilling to stay, Jiang Yingxue still gave them half a silver to leave.


    "Have you seven figured it out? Don''t follow me as soon as your brain gets hot. I said I would die. It''s not a joke."


    Seven people all face, affirmative nod.


    "Instructor, we have all figured it out. It''s not an impulse.""Good."


    Jiang Yingxue began to inquire about their details. Seven people, except Shunlian, had no father or mother. The black and thin girl''s grandmother died last month.


    "To be a member of the women''s escort team, I hope you forget the past. From today, your name will become a code name. Have you remembered each other from the first day to the seventh day?"


    "Remember!"


    "Well, I''ll go back tonight and have a good rest. I''m going to go to Beijing tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Jiang Yingxue was afraid that Su Yuchen would give her up on purpose. He got up before dawn.


    "Welcome snow cousin."


    Jiang Yingxue is going to wait outside the gate with his pack on his back. Before he arrives, he is stopped by Hu Ruixuan.


    "Cousin, everything is ready."


    "Well, they''ve all helped me with it." Hu Ruixuan said that he had learned how to practice, but how could he not have a person around him.


    "Yes, then let''s wait outside."


    "Oh..." Hu Ruixuan looks like she wants to talk and stops. Jiang Yingxue sees it, but she doesn''t ask. With her toes, she can think of what Hu Ruixuan is worried about.


    In the past, she was promoted to the top of the hijacking of Hu Yi painting. Now Hu Yi painting has been back to Bianjing for a long time, but she is not the same.


    When she appears in Bianjing''s expensive circle again, I don''t know what to think of her.


    But she doesn''t care. Her purpose is very clear, but if someone doesn''t have eyes to provoke her, she will accompany her to the end!


    Su Yuchen how to come before, how to go back now, the team has been assembled outside the Wang mansion, ready to start.


    Everyone is on horseback except for the carriage used to carry goods. "Wait, cousin. I''ll get you a carriage." It''s such a long way back. It''s too hard for my cousin to be a girl.


    "No, I can ride." Just Her horse


    Everyone has his own horse, just standing on the side of Jiang Yingxue.


    "Mingzhen, there are no more horses in the palace?"


    Mingzhen''s dull eyes seemed to have so little pity. "Wang Ye said that Miss Jiang just came with us by the way. It''s up to Miss Jiang to decide whether to ride or ride."


    Ha!


    Ha ha!


    Ha ha ha ha!


    Jiang Yingxue smiles, Su Yuchen, you bitch!


    Do you think it will stop her?


    Jiang Yingxue immediately finds Shunlian and asks her to buy five horses and two carriages, as well as a lot of dry food and water.


    Because no one cares about them, Jiang Yingxue takes the first day to the seventh day, and eight people follow the team.


    "Instructor, are we going to Bianjing?" Shun Lian has now changed her name to junior one, because she is old, so let her row first.


    "Well, there''s something I want to tell you. From now on, I''m the only one who will be loyal and obedient to you. Understand?"


    After all, Jiang Yingxue recruited them in the name of Su Yuchen. She was afraid that Su Yuchen would use them against her in the future.


    "Don''t worry, instructor. We all know what the instructor means."


    "Just understand. When I get to the capital, I will continue to give you special training."


    "Yes."


    "Go!"


    Jiang Yingxue, they talk here, the other side of the whole team is finished.


    Su Yuchen rides a horse in the middle of the team, and looks at the direction where Jiang Yingxue is before starting.


    "Lord, it''s the Lord''s team."


    When the team came to the street, Jiang Yingxue, who was sitting in the carriage, was shocked by the noise outside. She lifted the curtain of her car and looked out. Good guy, the street was full of people on both sides. This scene was more spectacular than when Su Yuchen returned to Beijing, because in the eyes of the people in Huizhou City, in addition to the admiration for Su Yuchen, they were more grateful.


    "Lord, this is my own chicken. Take it with you on the road."


    "My family also has. I picked fresh vegetables for the Lord."


    "This steamed bun is still hot. You can try it. It''s my ancestral skill."


    People carry baskets and carry bags to send things to the team, but they are very orderly, not crowded, but one by one to send things out.


    "On the second and third day of the first year, get off the horse and we''ll get something to eat!" Su Yuchen''s popularity in Huizhou City is simply too high, anyway, he wants to eat.


    When he got out of the gate, Jiang Yingxue looked at the chicken, duck and fish in the carriage with satisfaction. "The people in Huizhou City are so enthusiastic."


    She took a meat bun and took a bite. Well, it''s really delicious.


    "Stop! Camp in the front space! "


    When it was getting dark, the team stopped slowly. They rode for a day, and now they have reached Yunxiao mountain. They are afraid that they will fall in the mountain these days.After a day''s riding in the carriage, Jiang Yingxue was shaking to pieces. Several girls had not ridden for such a long time, and their inner thighs were worn off.


    "I have medicine there. You''ll go and wipe it later. On the first day of the new year, you''ll take the third day of the new year to get some firewood. I''ll make delicious food for you later."


    "Good."


    Chicken, duck and fish are all fresh. This weather won''t last long. I''ll eat them all tonight!

 Chapter 350

    At the beginning of the year, the fire was raised. Jiang Yingxue put various ingredients on the chicken, duck and fish to marinate them. When they were almost marinated, she made a wooden shelf to bake the meat on the fire.


    Soon the smell of the barbecue came out.


    "Instructor, the meat smells good."


    "Yeah, I''m starving."


    At noon, the team only stopped on the road for a quarter of an hour. Everyone just ate some dry food and went on their way. They were hungry for a long time. Now they can''t eat two mouthfuls of the meat quickly.


    "Don''t worry. We''ve collected so much today. We''ll make sure you all have a round stomach."


    Jiang Yingxue is also hungry. She turns over the barbecue and swallows. She hasn''t eaten the barbecue for a long time.


    "That fish has been roasted. Please share it first." Jiang Yingxue hands them the cooked fish.


    Take the fish and put it on the clean leaves. "If you want to eat, you should eat first." She took the fish down and handed it back to Jiang Yingxue.


    Jiang Yingxue smiles. "Yes, I''ll try my craft first."


    As Jiang Yingxue was preparing to eat, a tall and slender figure stood behind her. "Jiang Yingxue, that''s how you serve our king?"


    Jiang Yingxue''s chopsticks also declined, and he took a piece of fish directly into his mouth. "You can only say if you want to eat together. What are you doing when you say that? On the first day of the new year, find a stone to sit for you."


    "Yes."


    "No." Su Yuchen''s robe was lifted and he sat down directly beside Jiang Yingxue.


    Su Yuchen looked at the fish on the eye leaf, also did not speak, directly picked up the chopsticks on Jiang Yingxue''s hand and put a stutter into his mouth.


    Jiang Yingxue is turning over the roast duck. When she suddenly sees him eating her fish, she almost turns her eyes!


    "Lord, you can''t eat fish?"


    Su Yuchen chopsticks a meal. "How do you know that Ben Wang can''t eat fish?"


    "When I was in the palace, I overheard people saying it." She snatched the chopsticks from his hand and poked them at the duck. "Since the wound will hurt, don''t eat it. It''s not the prince himself who is suffering from the pain. Hey, the duck has been roasted."


    She reached for the duck and pulled off her legs.


    "Well, it''s very hot Whoops... " She put the duck legs on the leaves. "Prince, you''d better eat duck meat." With that, she handed the rest of the duck meat to them. "You are hungry too. Take it and eat it with dry food."


    "Thank you, instructor."


    Su Yuchen picked up a duck leg and began to eat. "Why do you want to go back to Bianjing?"


    "Of course I am looking for..." Jiang Yingxue is so busy that he swallows his words back to his mouth. Damn it, he almost told the truth!


    "I didn''t tell the LORD before. My life is not long, so I want to go back and give my mother incense." She took the duck leg and took a bite. It''s delicious. The duck meat is really good.


    "Mr. Han said you are not poisonous. You are lying to Ben Wang." Su Yuchen''s voice is very weak, which makes people unable to hear the joy and anger.


    The snow face of the river shouldn''t have bitten the duck leg. "Wang Ye, Mr. Han is not an immortal either. It''s no surprise that he has poisons that he can''t test."


    Su Yuchen sneers. "Send all the roasted meat to the king''s tent." With that, he got up and left.


    "You!"


    Jiang Yingxue put the roasted chicken on the leaves. "I''ll give you a bunch of bones to chew!"


    After having enough food and drink, I found a stream on the third day of junior high. Several people took turns to clean it, and then I found a place to sleep.


    The way back to Beijing is very peaceful. I don''t know if Su Yuchen''s team is too intimidating.


    They rode all the way, and within ten days, they finally saw the towering gate of Bianjing.


    Jiang Yingxue reached out his head from the carriage and looked, but he was back!


    When Emperor shangzong learned that Su Yuchen had arrived in Bianjing today, he personally met him outside the city gate.


    Su Yuchen walked in front of the team. When he saw emperor shangzong standing outside the city gate, everyone turned and dismounted.


    "See the emperor, long live my emperor."


    The emperor shangzong in a bright red dragon robe came forward and helped Su Yuchen up.


    "Get up quickly, yuchenna, you are really a great hero of our great Xia state."


    "It''s a privilege for me to serve the emperor."


    "The emperor is the real dragon of the great Xia. The great Xia country is blessed by the real dragon. How can King Zhan not win every battle?" Wen Dahai took the opportunity to photograph emperor Shang''s horse.


    "Hahahaha, wendahai, your mouth is becoming more and more sharp." Emperor Shang burst out laughing.


    "Yuchen, I have prepared a celebration banquet for you. I must reward you well. Go back to the city."


    "Thank you, Emperor."


    When Emperor shangzong came, he took a carriage. But seeing that Su Yuchen was sitting on the all-in-one black BMW with great prestige, he asked people to lead a horse to come over and ride in front of the team.


    With the crowd kneeling in the last river yingxuebaba, looking at the back of emperor Shang Zong leaving, I really want to rush up and cut him now!"Instructor, the people ahead are gone."


    The river returns to its senses in the snow. It can only drill back into the carriage.


    Su Yuchen is definitely going to enter the palace. Where is she going? To the prince Zhan''s residence?


    Jiang Yingxue doesn''t know. When she hasn''t made up her mind, someone has already made a decision for her.


    Hu Ruixuan did not know when he had arrived at Jiang Yingxue''s carriage and asked them to go to Jiang Fu.


    Jiang Yingxue, sitting on the carriage, didn''t realize the problem. When she found out that it was wrong, the carriage had stopped outside the Jiangfu gate.


    "Cousin, I''ll take you back to the mansion first."


    Jiang Yingxue listens to Hu Ruixuan''s voice and immediately raises the driving curtain to look at him. "Cousin, why are you here?"


    "Don''t worry, cousin. I''ll tell your father about it."


    The river froze in the snow. "State the situation, say what?"


    "Don''t worry, cousin. I''ll do it for you."


    Jiang Yingxue never thought of going back to Jiangfu. She quickly got out of the car and grabbed Hu Ruixuan. "Cousin, you don''t have to say anything. You go home right now. Please let me know how to deal with my own affairs."


    "But cousin..."


    "All right, cousin. Listen. Go back." Jiang Yingxue pushes Hu Ruixuan to the door.


    "What are you still doing? Take your young master back soon."


    Hu Ruixuan knows more or less Jiang Yingxue''s temperament and knows that she doesn''t like to interfere in these things. If she is forced to do so, she will not be happy.


    "I''ll go back first, cousin. If you need my help, you must come to me."


    "Don''t worry, I will never be polite when I need you."


    After Hu Ruixuan was removed, Jiang Yingxue suddenly thought that she was the daughter of Jiang Yuncheng. Jiang Yuncheng, as a senior member of the imperial court, was qualified to attend various palace banquets. If she stayed in Jiang Fu, she would still have the chance to enter the palace!


    Just say to tie Su Yuchen this thigh, if have what problem, can depend on him perhaps just.


    "Snow in the river? Why are you here! "


    As soon as Hu Ruixuan left, there was a sharp roar behind him.


    Jiang Yingxue doesn''t need to look back to know who it is. She slowly turns around and stares at Jiang Yuchun''s lips.


    "This is my home. Why can''t I be here?"


    "You, you are not You didn''t... "


    When King Zhan returned to Beijing, even the emperor went to meet him outside the city gate. How could the people in Bianjing miss the bustling scene? Even though King Zhan didn''t leave for a long time this time, he was directly driven away by the Rong people. This is a great event in the Xia Dynasty. Although the event didn''t have a direct impact on the girls in the boudoir, it didn''t hinder her People go to watch the heart.


    Jiang Yuchun specially dressed up today. He was wearing the most popular peach pink corset skirt in Bianjing. He was wearing a thin outer yarn. The skirt was placed in the walking room. The blouse was light. What a beautiful flower girl.


    Zhou and Jiang Yuncheng heard Jiang Yuchun''s shouting and got off the carriage. They were stunned when they saw Jiang Yingxue standing outside Jiangfu.


    "You, you..." You have been in Jiangyun city for a long time. The words behind you are stuck in your throat. You can''t say those words outside the gate.


    "Dad, big sister, she..."


    "Go back to the mansion first!" Jiang Yuncheng takes a deep look at Jiang Yingxue.


    "It''s still Jiang''s wisdom. Those who don''t want to see others will naturally go back and close the door." Jiang Yingxue chuckles and takes them to Jiangfu.


    Jiang Yingxue wants to go back to his yard, but he is stopped by Jiang Yuncheng. "You come with father."


    Jiang Yingxue picks his eyebrows and follows Jiang Yuncheng to the hall in the backyard. Zhou also follows him.


    "You evil girl, kneel down for me!" Jiang Yuncheng just sat down on the chair and shouted.


    Jiang Yingxue, who was just going to sit down on the chair, stood in the hall and looked at Jiang Yuncheng, who was angry and could not rest.


    "Yingxue, why are you back?" Zhou family sits beside Jiangyun city with a slight frown.


    "Zhan Wang has already sent all the hijacked girls back. It''s strange for Mrs. Jiang to ask. Haven''t I been at your house all the time?"


    "Here..." Zhou''s brow is more wrinkled. It''s true on the surface!


    "How can you talk to your mother!" Jiang Yuncheng hit the tea table angrily.


    "My mother, I haven''t spoken to my mother since I was born."


    "You, you evil girl! It''s also for your good that I asked you to marry in Huizhou City. You have come back so unknowingly. Where do you want my father''s face to stay


    Jiang Yingxue goes to the chair and sits down. "You mean that I''m married to a widower with several children, and a man about your age is for my good?"


    "Although he has become a relative, he is honest and loyal. If you marry him, he will not dare to be difficult for you......"


    "Such a nice person, why don''t you let her marry?""You, you!" Jiang Yuncheng is very angry. Hu Yinyin died early. Not long after her death, he married the Zhou family. He gave the whole power to the Zhou family to discipline his wife''s legitimate daughter. When did she meet her before, she was submissive? When did that happen!?

 Chapter 351

    "And those who follow you?" Jiang Yingxue went to Huizhou City with several guards and servant girls.


    "Oh, I almost forgot about it. I met mountain bandits on the way. They all..." Jiang Yingxue makes a neck wiping move.


    Jiang Yuncheng frowns. "You met the bandits?"


    "Yes, but I''m lucky to be saved by Zhan Wang. So this time, I actually came back with Zhan Wang. I also said that after returning to Bianjing, I want my father to pay a good visit to the Lord."


    "You said that you were saved by Zhan Wang? Where did you meet Zhan Wang? " Zhou''s face is a little ugly. They can send Jiang Yingxue away once, and then they can send it for the second time. But if Su Yuchen is involved in it, it will not be so easy to do.


    "It doesn''t matter where I met it. What''s important is that my father remember to find an opportunity to thank the Lord." Said, Jiang Yingxue stood up and yawned. "I''m tired after such a long drive, so I''ll go back and have a rest first."


    Seeing that Jiang Yingxue has gone like this, Jiang Yuncheng is not very angry. Zhou''s face is not much better. At the beginning, Jiang Yingxue wanted to marry someone else she found.


    "Master, this matter..."


    "You should send a letter to Huizhou City to ask what''s going on."


    "Well."


    "As for this evil girl, let her stay in your house first. Anyway, the people from the Duke of the town are back." At the beginning, Jiang Yingxue was in a hurry to get married because the Duke of Zhenguo found him and said that Jiang Yingxue was hijacked to replace Hu Yihua. Although he didn''t have a deep affection for Jiang Yingxue''s father and daughter, she was always a member of Jiangfu. The hijacking of the miss of Jiangfu would definitely hinder the reputation of Jiangfu. If it wasn''t for the promise of the Duke of Zhenguo, he would not easily agree.


    Now Hu Yi painting has long been back to Jiangfu. Even if jiangyingxue comes back, it will be OK in Zhenguo mansion.


    Since Jiang Yingxue was married, only two people, the moon and the lotus, are left in the snow yard.


    When Jiang Yingxue returns home with the first few days of the lunar new year, he and caiyue are cleaning the yard. Suddenly, they are stunned to see Jiang Yingxue.


    "Big miss?"


    "Yes, it''s me. I''m back in the snow! To introduce you, this is caiyue and Caihe, the big servant girl who served beside me before. This is from the first day to the seventh day of the first day of the new year. Now it''s also the person who follows me. "


    At first, Jiang Yingxue had a low sense of existence in Jiangfu. She disappeared for a period of time and reappeared in front of the public without much attention.


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace.


    Emperor shangzong knew that Su Yuchen returned to Bianjing today, so he asked the imperial dining room to prepare a full seat for the Han Dynasty.


    Today, the reception banquet is not large-scale. Apart from the protagonists of emperor shangzong and Su Yuchen, there are only a few adult princes to accompany them. It is a small family banquet.


    "Yuchenna, tell me how you beat those Rong people away. I''ll tell you that if I were ten years younger, I would drive myself to fight. Their mother would not know hahahaha..." Shangzongdi''s wine is a little over, and his face is red. He stands in front of the chair with a glass in his head, drunk and confused. He looks like a middle-aged greasy man who is going to talk about glorious history after drinking some wine. From time to time, he needs to pat Su Yuchen on the shoulder to express his satisfaction and respect.


    "Emperor, you have drunk too much. Can I help you to go back and have a rest?" Seeing that emperor shangzong was not right, Wen Dahai bowed forward and whispered.


    "Too much? Warm sea, I was never drunk when I was young. This little wine is nothing to me at all. " Emperor shangzong pushes wendahai away.


    Bailifu, the king of flowers, shook his glass and smiled at emperor Shang. "My father is right. If my father were to fight in person, he would have beaten those Rong people to the bottom of their arses. This cup of children''s respect for my father is the credit of my father to the fact that the great Xia state can have the present peaceful and prosperous times."


    Emperor shangzong squinted a confused drunk eye and laughed again. "Well, young and old, your mouth will coax your father more and more, ha ha ha ha But Yu Chen you tell me, how did you beat and run that group of Rong clan in a short time this time? "


    The contradiction between Daxia state and Rong nationality has a long history. Su Yuchen did bruise Rong nationality before, but he failed to completely defeat them. But in a short period of time, Su Yuchen completely solved the problem of Rong nationality. "It was the end of the line for the Rong people to be severely damaged before. Their troops were far less than before. This time, the Weichen only worked hard to eliminate this trouble."


    Bai Lijuan drank all the wine in the cup, and there was always a smile on his lips.


    The eldest prince bailicheng looked at bailicheng for a moment, but he could not let bailicheng out alone. He also stood up to toast emperor Shang.


    Emperor shangzong is really happy today. Apart from Su Yuchen''s return from victory, he has developed a new lock, which can''t be opened by thieves!


    "You are all good, but if you can be like Yuchen, I''m really happy Burp! " As soon as emperor Shang''s voice fell, he belched and sat down on the chair. His head tilted and his eyes narrowed. He went to sleep!


    But what he said just now was heard by those present!What do you mean if they can all be like Su Yuchen? This sentence has many meanings. Now Su Yuchen has great achievements in war and holds a heavy Army


    Bai Licheng, the eldest prince, saw that Yu Guang was gradually changing towards Su Yuchen. He was the eldest son of the empress, and he could not make mistakes in the aspect of culture and military strategy. It was obvious to everyone that emperor shangzong had no intention in politics, so he set up a reserve prince as soon as possible. He could play with his lock as he wanted.


    But it''s strange that emperor shangzong seems to have forgotten the matter of establishing a reserve. He doesn''t mention it at all. Even if there is a warning from the minister, he still delays until now as if he didn''t hear it.


    Since the founding of the great Xia state, there has not been no emperor who passed the throne to a different surname king. Emperor Shang Zong is now satisfied with Su Yuchen and has not yet established a reserve monarch Do you think that way!?


    People''s hearts are electrified, but they are still full of laughter.


    "King Zhan is a great hero of our great Xia kingdom. This wine is for you." Bailicheng walked to Su Yuchen with a smile and held the glass high.


    Su Yuchen picked up the glass and drank it up.


    After the drunk emperor Shang Zong was helped down by the palace people, Bai Lijuan also stood up. "The emperor brother accompanies Zhan Wang to have a good drink. When I drink too much, I will leave first."


    As soon as Bai lichen left, the second prince also stood up, nodded slightly towards Su Yuchen and turned away.


    Su Yuchen puts down his glass. "It''s late. There''s something else in the house. I''m sorry I can''t help you."


    Seeing that Su Yuchen is leaving, bailicheng laughs and puts down his glass. "It''s not early. Zhan Wang is travelling all the way. It''s time to go back to the mansion and have a good rest. Send Zhan Wang out of the palace."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Hu Ruixuan follows Su Yuchen. In addition to going to experience, he is also responsible for the task of retrieving Hu Yi painting. Now Hu Yi painting has come back. Although it has suffered some mental damage, it has not suffered much physical damage, which also makes people in the government of the town exhale.


    Now, Hu Ruixuan has returned to the mansion, which is even more joyful. The old lady of the Duke of the town asked her family to get together for dinner in the evening, which is to say that Hu Ruixuan has been swept away.


    "The boy looks strong, so he should go out to see the world. What kind of climate can it be if he stays in the house all day?" Grandpa Lao came back from the cultivated Chuang Tzu. He seemed to be in good spirits. However, the whole family kept the hijacking of Hu Yi painting from him, saying only that Hu Ruixuan went to experience with Su Yuchen.


    "My grandfather said that my grandson also felt that he should go out more."


    Zhang''s heart was raised when he heard this. It was not long before this talent went out with big and small injuries. If she went again, her heart could not stand it!


    "Well, sit down and eat." The old lady of Zhenguo spoke.


    It''s just that her vision swept away from Hu Yi''s painting, and she sighed helplessly.


    I don''t know what happened to Yingxue


    Mother GUI saw that the old lady was not in a high mood, so she filled her with a bowl of soup. "This is the pigeon and lotus seed soup specially stewed for you, old lady. Please try it."


    "Well." The old lady didn''t want to spoil everyone''s interest, so she took two mouthfuls of soup and several mouthfuls of vegetables and said she was tired.


    "You''re young and noisy. I''m old and can''t stand it. I''ll go back and have a rest first."


    Seeing this, Madame Ma, the Duke of the town, hurriedly dropped his chopsticks and stood up to help the old lady. "Mother, I''ll take you back."


    The old lady waved. "No, sit down."


    As she said this, the old lady left with mother GUI''s hand.


    Hu Ruixuan looked at the back of the old lady''s departure, thought about it, or put down the glass to chase after the past.


    "Grandmother."


    The old lady stepped in a moment and looked back with some doubts. "Why did you come here? I said, you don''t need to send me. Go back."


    Hu Ruixuan went to the old lady and helped her hand from mother GUI. "Let me take grandma back."


    The old lady saw that he insisted and never refused. She clapped his hand and went on walking.


    "Grandma, welcome snow cousin back to Bianjing."


    As soon as he entered the yard, Hu Ruixuan said.


    "What?" The old lady was stunned.


    When Hu Yi came back, he would not talk about meeting Jiang Yingxue, as if that had never happened.


    "You say the child is in Bianjing now?"


    "Well."


    "My grandmother didn''t know that Yingxue''s cousin was so pitiful. Her stepmother married her to a humble county magistrate in Huizhou City. She was a widower in her thirties. She had several children and was in heaven''s shadow. Some accidents happened on the way of her cousin''s marriage, which made it yellow. Now her cousin is back in Bianjing."


    Hu Ruixuan said with a pause. "Grandma, my aunt left early. If I knew that my cousin was treated like this, I''m afraid..."


    The old lady''s face turned white and her steps were staggering.


    "This Zhou surname, return sinister mind!"

 Chapter 352

    "Grandma, my cousin is lonely, my father doesn''t care, and my stepmother doesn''t care. Grandma can decide for her cousin."


    Hearing Hu Ruixuan''s words, the old lady and the Duke of Zhenguo are very sad.


    "You have your heart, too. It''s the Duke of the town who can''t meet the snow. From now on, I''ll spare my life and protect her!"


    "I''m relieved to have a grandmother."


    The old lady clapped his hand. "You''ve also suffered in this period. Go back and have a rest earlier. Don''t worry about your cousin''s business. Grandma knows how to do it."


    "Yes, my grandson won''t disturb my grandmother."


    After Hu Ruixuan left, mother GUI helped the old lady back to the house and handed the superheated tea to the old lady from the servant girl''s hand.


    The old lady waved her hand, only twirling the Buddha beads and looking at the flickering candlelight. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Old lady, it''s a coincidence that Miss table was married to a family like that and was met by the third young master on the way. That''s why Miss table didn''t jump into the bitter sea. Miss table is blessed."


    The old lady looked back at mother GUI. "So, when I arrived, I remember that Yingxue said more to Ruixuan when he was at home."


    "Maybe the third young master also feels guilty. After all, Miss Biao is also for..." Hu Ruixuan''s sister.


    "Yingxue is in Jiangfu now. Tomorrow, let the third daughter-in-law go to Jiangfu to give some advice to Zhou family. The niece of our town''s government is not born to be spoiled by them!"


    Most of the marriage of the children in the back house is decided by the master mother. Jiang Yingxue is married to such a man, so she doesn''t believe that Zhou family doesn''t care about herself!


    "Yes, I will send someone to pass it to the third lady in a moment."


    "No, you go in person to let the third daughter-in-law know what you''re going for. Who is the reason for welcoming snow? Zhang''s family is very smooth and smart. He is the best one. Although the Jiang family is not as good as the Zhenguo mansion, Zhang''s family doesn''t want to offend easily. But they take advantage of all the good things in the world. Let her go just to beat Zhou. You give her that I see! "


    "Yes, I understand."


    After the family banquet of the township government was over, all the parties went back.


    Since the beginning of the family banquet, Hu Yihua, who has always talked a lot, has never opened her mouth. Her abnormal appearance has attracted Ma''s attention.


    "Picture, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? "


    Coming from the main hall, she first came to the Qinghe garden where Zhang lived. Before entering the courtyard, she stopped the Hu Yi painting, which was moving forward.


    Hu Yi raises his head, and Zhang sees the sadness in her eyes. Zhang''s fine eyebrows condense and pulls her into his yard.


    After entering the house, Zhang sent back the servant girls.


    "Tell your mother what''s wrong with you?"


    Hu Yihua at first lowered her head and said nothing. After Zhang asked several times, she raised her head. "My brother said that cousin Yingxue has returned to Bianjing."


    Hu Yihua tells anyone that Jiang Yingxue saved her. Except for Hu Ruixuan, who knows the process, almost everyone thinks that Hu Yihua was saved by Su Yuchen.


    "She''s back in Bianjing?" Jiang Yingxue was married by Jiang Yuncheng. All the heads of the government of the town knew it. Now she was surprised to hear that.


    "Isn''t she married? Are you coming back to visit your family? " It''s not right. What happened when Jiang Yingxue got married? How could Jiang Yuncheng let her come back in such a short time?


    "Isn''t your brother lying to you?"


    "Niang, my cousin went back to Bianjing with Zhan Wang and they. Now people are in Jiangfu, and I heard from my brother that she is not married, so she is still the first lady of Jiangfu who hasn''t left the pavilion." That is to say, Jiang Yingxue will stay in Bianjing before she is married!


    Zhang is not stupid. He can''t understand the meaning of Hu Yi painting.


    Jiang Yingxue was promoted to replace the hijacked name of Hu Yihua at that time. Now Hu Yihua has come back and Jiang Yingxue has also been married far away, which will be rotten in everyone''s stomach.


    But now Jiang Yingxue is back, and I don''t know when to stay in Bianjing, which is a big variable.


    What if Jiang Yingxue can''t think of shaking things out one day?


    Zhang did not dare to think at all.


    I dare not think of Hu Yi''s paintings!


    "Niang, she, what did she come back to do after she got married You said, did you say that she didn''t want to, so you wanted to tell others that I was the one who was hijacked at the beginning! " Hu Yihua is very afraid. The young lady who lives in your circle since childhood doesn''t understand how important fame is to a woman.


    Zhang cried when he saw Hu Yi''s paintings, and he was very busy trying to soothe them in a low voice. "I don''t know what''s going on. Don''t worry. My mother won''t let it happen. Even your grandparents will never let it happen."


    Hu Yi''s painting is in Zhang''s arms. "Is what my mother said true?"


    Zhang took the pad and wiped the tears around her eyes. "Absolutely." If it''s not just Hu Yihua who shakes his face, how can those people in your family allow such things to happen.After appeasing Hu Yi''s painting and letting the servant girl send her back, mother GUI arrived at the lotus garden in Qing Dynasty.


    "Why did mother GUI come here? Go and get her a stool."


    The old lady has been worshiping Buddha for many years. She has not been in charge of the family for a long time. That is to say, a while ago, she came out to welcome the snow on the river. It must be something for grandma GUI to come here this evening.


    "You are welcome, Madame." Mother GUI is the first person around the old lady. It''s right to sit in front of the Zhang family.


    "I came here because the old lady asked me to talk to the third lady."


    Zhang took a sip of tea.


    "If mother GUI has anything to say, just say it."


    "The old lady said that some things in Jiangfu had been done too much. She asked Miss table to marry the small county government in Huizhou City. That''s all. The man was a widower in his thirties with several children."


    Zhang was slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, Zhou''s heart and eyes were so poisonous. At least she was the young lady of the Shangshu mansion and asked her to marry such a person.


    "The old lady said that she thought about Miss Biao very much recently. I don''t know what happened to her in Jiangfu. Let the third lady have a look."


    The smile on Zhang''s face was a little stiff. It seems that the old lady also knows that Jiang Yingxue has returned to Bianjing, and she plans to support her. What can I do to let her have a look? Just want her to offend Zhou!


    But the old lady has opened her mouth. Does she dare to refuse!?


    "Don''t worry, sister GUI. I''ll go to Jiangfu tomorrow."


    "Thank you, Madame."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yuchen returned home after winning the victory of the Rongs. This time, he returned to Bianjing with the king of several Rongs. Emperor shangzong was very happy and celebrated for three days.


    The next day Jiang Yingxue returned to Jiangfu, he took the first couple of the first day out.


    The reception banquet that emperor Shang Zong prepared for Su Yuchen yesterday can only be said to be a front dish. The real banquet is three days later. Emperor Shang Zong will feast all the officials of civil and military affairs to celebrate together.


    "Instructor, Bianjing is so big and lively." Junior two and junior three are both junior one''s younger martial sisters. They are parents and sisters. But when they lost their parents when they were young, they were adopted by junior one''s parents.


    "Instructor, where are we going today?" The fourth day of junior high school is a black and thin girl. She used to be a beggar. Later, Jiang Yingxue said that she would come with money and food to recruit people. Because the living environment of her childhood is the most flexible and delicate of the seven people.


    "Today I''m going to show you a new house."


    "New house?" On the fifth day of the first year, she was a gentle little girl with a round face. Her eyes narrowed when she smiled. She was a servant girl bought by the drugstore owner. A year ago, the drugstore owner suddenly became seriously ill, so she gave back her indenture of sale.


    "Well, let''s relax today. You all have tasks."


    "Thank you, instructor."


    Shangzongdi said that the celebration of the whole world is not empty at all. He ordered officials to recruit all kinds of jugglers and troupes to perform for the people in the streets and lanes of Bianjing city for free.


    It took Jiang Yingxue to take them through the streets, and it took almost a morning to walk to a quiet lane. There are seven or eight yards on the left and right sides of the lane.


    Jiang Yingxue takes them to the last yard and takes out the key to open the door.


    Push open the gate and go in. It''s a common three in yard. In front of it is a small yard. There''s nothing empty.


    "Instructor, where is this?" The first day of the new year is a wonderful way.


    "This is where we will meet in the future."


    Several people listened to her and looked at each other curiously.


    "Come in and say."


    Jiang Yingxue enters the house. She bought the courtyard. Although Hu Yi''s painting has given her a bad reputation, it has brought her a lot of money. With the money, she has solved many problems, otherwise many things will not be so smooth.


    "From tomorrow, just follow me on the first and fifth day of the first lunar month. As for the remaining five, I will assign you another task."


    "Yes." Several people listened attentively.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at them seriously and thinks that he is training the secret service team.


    "On the second and fourth day of the first year, I need you to figure out the situation of Bianjing city. Remember, in the shortest time." Jiang Yingxue hopes that when they reach the standard, they can accurately know which street has its own residence and what kind of buildings, at least on the main road.


    Two people listened to the task some surprised, but still obeyed.


    "Junior three, junior five and junior six, what you need to do is to search for information. Before I tell you the information I want to explore, I will try to expand your information network." With that, she took out three hundred liang of silver notes from her body.


    "One hundred Liang for one person, I hope each of your copper is used on the blade."


    Junior three looked at the silver on the table and said, "what did the instructor say?""Big and small things in Bianjing City, for example, is an adult keeping an outer room outside, and the lady of which family killed the concubine?"


    She doesn''t know what''s the use of asking them to inquire about these things, but she likes to prevent troubles before they happen. Maybe someday it will come to a great use!

 Chapter 353

    "Niang, how can dad let Jiang Yingxue stay in the mansion? What can I do! " Jiang Yuchun arrived at Zhou''s Xingui courtyard early in the morning, which was a source of discontent.


    There is a bad reputation of Jiang Yingxue. She will not marry into a good family in the future!


    Zhou is also very dissatisfied with Jiang Yingxue''s return to Jiangfu, but Jiang Yuncheng has already acquiesced, what can she say.


    "Well, you and she are not of the same mother, and she will not delay you."


    "But I just don''t want to see her!" To put it bluntly, Jiang Yuchun just didn''t want to see Jiang Yingxue. She didn''t know how happy she was to marry someone like that. Who knows that she actually came back! It was saved by Zhan Wang! Don''t this shameless still Xiao thinks that he can become Princess Zhan!?


    "Madame, the third Madame of the government of the town sent a salutation note, saying that she wanted to see the eldest lady."


    Zhou''s brow wrinkled when he heard that. People from the government of the town came here at this time. They were afraid that they had heard the news that Jiang Yingxue had come back. "Please come to Donghui hall."


    "Yes."


    Zhou Shi saw Jiang Yuchun and said in a soft voice: "I''ve found a teacher for you. She''ll come here today. You go back and prepare first. Don''t play a little bit."


    "Niang......"


    Zhou Shi horizontal her one eye, Jiang Yuchun dare not speak again full of resentment left.


    Zhou''s demand for Jiang Yuchun is always clear. She hopes that she will be a lady with elegant manners and make her own reputation in Bianjing. She just wants those people to see how much better her daughter is than that short-lived ghost!


    As soon as Zhang''s front foot left Jiangfu, Jiang Yingxue came back with his first and fifth day.


    "The eldest lady is back. Today, the third lady of the town government just came here. She said that the third lady sent some things to the eldest lady and asked the eldest lady to go to Xingui yard to get them."


    What does Zhang Shi do in Jiangfu?


    Jiang Yingxue arrives at xinguiyuan, where Zhou is managing the accounts.


    "Madam, here comes the first lady."


    "Please come in quickly."


    "Yes."


    Jiang Yingxue walks into the house and doesn''t even bother to do the surface Kung Fu. Anyway, she will leave after she gets three artifact. Who knows who your Zhou and Li are.


    "What can I do for Mrs. Jiang?"


    Jiang Yingxue''s attitude made Zhou''s smile stiff. "How can I be your mother, eldest lady? You are so rude!"


    Jiang Yingxue doesn''t care smile. "Mrs. Jiang is better to be frank."


    Zhou takes a deep breath. It''s good to do so. She''s domineering and not polite. She''s even more knowledgeable and reasonable!


    "Your third aunt sent you something just now. Take it back."


    Two servant girls carried a box to come over. Jiang Yingxue went over and opened it. There were some dresses and materials that were popular in Bianjing.


    "It''s nothing. I''ll leave, Mrs. Jiang."


    "Wait."


    The river steps in the snow, no turning back.


    "Three Madame said, some things, how is how, you had better not forget, lest bring the reputation of Zhenguo mansion and Jiangfu."


    Jiang Yingxue''s eyebrows are slightly picked, and his lips are sneering. Is this to remind her not to talk about her and Hu Yi''s paintings?


    She took all the sealing fees. She still has to be moral.


    "I''m curious about what my father got for her daughter''s reputation."


    Zhou''s eyelids sank.


    "Ah It seems that this benefit is not small. Take it and leave. "


    Until the figure of Jiang Yingxue disappeared in xinguiyuan, Zhou closed the account book heavily!


    Mother Chang brought up a cup of hot tea. "Madame, don''t be angry with such a person who doesn''t know how to behave. It''s not worth it."


    Zhou sneered. "It''s just a" useless person ". My wife will take her seriously!"


    "The eldest lady is back." The moon and the lotus are coming out.


    "Well, I''m a little hungry. It''s almost time to eat when it''s time."


    "The maidservant has brought the eldest lady''s dinner back. Now it''s warming in the small stove. The maidservant will take it to the eldest lady."


    Jiang Yingxue leans against the chair with his legs cocked. It''s a comfortable day for someone to wait on her without having to do it by himself.


    After picking the moon to bring the food, Jiang Yingxue doesn''t need them to wait on her, so she lets them go down for dinner.


    Three days later, Emperor shangzong entertained all the officials of culture and martial arts to receive Su Yuchen. For the first time, he also wanted to celebrate the great victory of rongzu in the great Xia state.


    These three days Bianjing city can be said to be bustling, the people are immersed in the joy of victory.


    The banquet was held at noon, so the officials had to get up early in the morning to prepare for entering the palace.


    However, Jiang Yingxue, a servant girl who waits in the snow yard and can''t wait to give her a message, asks caiyue to ask about it.


    "This Rouge dress is not bad, just wear it." Jiang Yingxue chooses a narrow sleeved Ru skirt, not because it looks good, but because it doesn''t hinder her actions too much."Miss, is this dress too plain?" Although the color of the skirt is good, but the pattern on it is very single.


    "I think it''s very good to be a man. The most important thing is to keep a low profile."


    Caihe can''t help but help her change her clothes.


    When she was dressed up, she came back to pick the moon, but the face of the servant girl was not so beautiful.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Caiyue took a careful look at Jiang Yingxue and said angrily, "Madam said that the eldest lady is not fit these two days, so she doesn''t need to go to the Palace Banquet. It''s proper to take good care of her illness at home."


    Let her honest stay in the house to cure, is not going to let her go to the Palace Banquet!


    I''m kidding. It''s such a good chance that she can let go of Jiang Yingxue!


    "She''s sick. She''s sick all over her genealogy!"


    Jiang Yingxue straightens his dress and stands up. "Go, see the Palace Banquet."


    Jiang Yuncheng has arrived at the gate of the mansion with Zhou family and Jiang Yuchun and Zhilan. Just about to get on the bus, he sees Jiang Yingxue coming out with them.


    Jiang Yuncheng frowns and Zhou''s face sinks.


    "What are you doing out there?" Just because Jiang Yingyun left Jiang Yingxue in his house doesn''t mean he would take her out to make her humiliate himself!


    Yes, it''s not the girls'' fault that they were hijacked, but Su Yuchen ordered people to send the hijacked girls back to their respective governments, and there was no decent family to come to propose marriage, which was clear to everyone.


    "Father, the emperor gives Zhan Wang a reception banquet. How can I miss such a busy occasion?"


    "I think it''s better for you to have a good rest." Zhou didn''t want his business to be ruined by the snow.


    "I''m very well. If there are only two carriages, I''ll have one with my sister." Jiang Yingxue didn''t give them a chance to refuse any more. He went straight to the back of the carriage, lifted the curtain and jumped on it.


    "You!" Jiang Yuncheng choked with anger. Now he is outside. He can''t do too much.


    "Dad, how can you let big sister go? She, she..." Jiang Yuchun is glad that Jiang Yingxue can''t come. Who knows she will appear in the next moment? She has never seen such a shameless person!


    "Why don''t you get on the bus, but don''t go late." Jiang Yingxue looks at the silence outside. He opens the curtain and laughs.


    Jiang Yuchun is about to die of anger.


    "Chun''er, don''t make a fool of yourself."


    "Just let her go if she wants to!" Jiang Yuncheng gave Jiang Yingxue a fierce look. They were a little late when they came out. If they were late, it would be a big crime.


    Jiang Yuncheng has spoken. Even Jiang Yuchun can''t be dissatisfied, but thinking that she''s going to sit in a carriage with Jiang Yingxue, she feels like she''s going to explode!


    "Kazam"


    Jiang Yingxue bites the fruit and looks at Jiang Yuchun, who stares at him from the car. "I advise you to stop staring. You see, the fine lines on your forehead can kill flies."


    "You! Jiang Yingxue, you are shameless. If I had hanged you and me long ago, you still have the face to meet people! "


    Jiang Yuchun''s words are not vicious.


    Jiang Yingxue reaches out to hold Jiang Yuchun''s mouth and puts the unfinished fruit into her mouth. "Oh, bah, bah what do you do in the snow!"


    Jiang Yingxue looks at her with both hands around her chest. "Jiang Yuchun, I think you''ve forgotten the pain. I, Jiang Yingxue, are not afraid to die. You say that I have something terrible in the world. Don''t worry about closing your mouth, or I don''t mind throwing you out of the car."


    Jiang Yuchun looks at Jiang Yingxue''s cold face and immediately thinks of what she did to herself. She believes that this madman will do what he says!


    The palace banquet held by Emperor shangzong was invited by all officials above the five grades.


    When Jiang Yingxue arrived at the gate of the Imperial Palace, many carriages had been parked and many people had arrived.


    After they got out of the carriage, Jiang Yuchun and Jiang Zhilan quickly walked to Zhou''s side. They opened a gap with Jiang Yingxue, as if they would be unlucky if they were close to her.


    Jiang Yingxue doesn''t care, as long as she can enter the palace, her goal is achieved.


    The imperial palace of the great Xia kingdom is very large. The high gate gives people a heavy sense of oppression while it is invisible, solemn and solemn, which makes people lower their voice subconsciously after entering the gate.


    Servant girls and servants can only wait in some place, can''t appear at the banquet, so they soon separated from Jiang Yingxue on the first day of the new year.


    The banquet is held in the largest palace in the Imperial Palace, which occupies one tenth of the whole Imperial Palace, which is conceivable.


    The imperial eunuchs led the guests to the gate of the palace. As soon as they got close to the river to welcome the snow, they smelled a faint fragrance of flowers. As soon as they entered the gate of the palace, there were a large number of rare grass and even towering trees. I didn''t know that they thought they had entered the botanical garden.


    It''s a gorgeous palace hidden behind the vegetation. Even the doors of the palace are plated with gold, which is extremely luxurious."Luxury, what a luxury!"


    "Who do I think it is? Isn''t it Jiang Yingxue? I didn''t expect you to dare to enter the palace. I''m really knowledgeable. "

 Chapter 354

    Jiang Yingxue looked back and saw a girl dressed like a flower looking at her with high toes.


    She looked at her face with delicate make-up and picked up eyebrows. It was the heel of Su Yuchen when she went to spring outing last time.


    Jiang Yingxue only turned back and gave her a look. Then he turned around and went to his place and sat down.


    Yi Yaxin once saw that Jiang Yingxue dared to ignore herself, then she sneered and went to Jiang Yingxue with her dog legs.


    "Jiang Yingxue, didn''t you hear miss Ben just now? How dare you ignore me! " Yi Yaxin is the only legitimate young lady in Xuanping Houfu. A legitimate elder brother has been practicing with Su Yuchen for a year. It can be said that he is one of the most likely young talents of Bianjing generation.


    Yi Yaxin is favored by his father and mother in the Hou''s mansion, and is protected by his brother when he goes out. If he is not domineering, he will not be able to match such a configuration.


    Jiang Yingxue twists the quick cream and takes a bite. "This lady, do we know each other?"


    Yi Yaxin said with a sarcastic smile: "Oh, I forgot that Miss Jiang was frightened after being hijacked. I''m sorry that Zhan Wang saved you. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen to Miss Jiang! However, if Miss Jiang encounters such a thing, I''m afraid she even dare not go out of the door. How could miss Jiang come out like no one else to see the palace banquet? "


    There are many people in the hall, and the voice is a little miscellaneous. But Yi Yaxin''s voice is like a trumpet. Half of the people in the hall can hear it, and they have their eyes on Jiang Yingxue.


    "She is Miss Jiang, who was divorced by Zhan Wang and robbed by traffickers before?"


    "Yes, I''ve seen her once before, but it''s not her. Miss Yi is right. Who dares to come out when something like this happens? I don''t know what the Jiang Yingxue thinks. If I had hid at home and cried."


    "If I''m afraid I have no face to live in this world."


    "That''s right. It''s really thick skinned. After being hijacked for so long, her body can still be clean. Jiang Shangshu is also unlucky. She has such a daughter who has lost her face."


    Today''s banquet is for both men and women. Jiang Yuncheng''s face is red with anger. I wish I could put Jiang Yingxue back into her mother''s stomach now!


    Zhou''s smile on his face was stiff when he was entertaining with his ladies. At that time, she should do everything to prevent her from leaving the gate of Jiangfu!


    Jiang Yingxue eats the cakes on her hands and takes out her handkerchief to wipe her hands.


    "Well, it seems reasonable to hear what this lady said, but what does it have to do with me?"


    "It''s nothing to do with you. Didn''t it happen to you?"


    "Yes, you mean that if I look better than you, I deserve to be divorced?"


    "You, what do you say!" Yi Yaxin looks at Jiang Yingxue with surprise. How thick is the man''s cheek to say such words!


    "If so, I also say that I am helpless. Who makes Zhan Wang like ugly?"


    Yiyaxin "..."


    Everyone "..."


    "Zhan Wang arrives..." A shrill chant made the people come back to their senses and look at the gate of the main hall.


    "See King Zhan."


    Su Yuchen was dressed in a white robe. There was no complicated pattern on the robe, only a few auspicious clouds were embroidered on it. The jade belt around his waist outlined his perfect body line, making him look more tall and upright.


    Even if he was wearing a refined white robe, he could not cover up his solemn and murderous breath, which made people only dare to look far away.


    Su Yuchen strides into the hall and sits down.


    "No need to be polite." Speaking, his line of sight from the river snow body swept, this woman really dare to say!


    After su Yuchen appeared, the girls who were not out of the pavilion were as good as quail one by one. Where else were they sneering at Jiang Yingxue just now.


    Jiang Yingxue curls his mouth and drinks all the tea on the table. In a flash, he sees the face of Hu Yi painting sitting nearby. Hu Yi painting is also looking at her at this time. When they look at each other, Hu Yi immediately turns their eyes away.


    Jiang Yingxue doesn''t care to hook his lips. Sure enough, there are many ungrateful people in the world.


    When Yi Yaxin saw Su Yuchen coming, he couldn''t care to embarrass Jiang Yingxue. He ran to Yi Ziyuan, who was behind Su Yuchen, like a tail. A pair of eyes never left Su Yuchen.


    Although Su Yuchen seems to be a little difficult to approach, there are still many brave people in the officialdom. As soon as he sits down here, someone tries to come forward to find all kinds of topics.


    But for a moment, Su Yuchen''s desk was surrounded.


    There is still a period of time before the formal start of the palace leaving banquet. Jiang Yingxue is sitting in the palace without interest.


    The big garden outside the palace is really beautiful. It''s so beautiful that people hate to take root here.


    "What kind of flowers are they? They are red, white, blue and green."


    "Temple, your highness, please, please let go of your maidservant!""I really let you go, eh? OK, let''s put the hall now. "


    "Your Highness, you are really fond of teasing your maidservant. If you leave like this, she will hang herself on this tree! And save your maidservant from getting in your way! "


    When Jiang Yingxue wanders to the palace, he hears a sound of decadence.


    Tut, live version of ah, this can see!


    Jiang Yingxue lightens his steps, slowly moves to the place where the voice is made, stretches her neck and looks at it. A palace maid backs to her, and seems to be very devoted.


    The clothes on the maid ''s body are already in disorder, but the man'' s body is still neat.


    Just when Jiang Yingxue saw the rise, the man suddenly looked back in her direction.


    Jiang Yingxue is caught off guard and quickly retracts his head.


    I''ll go. I''m very responsive!


    In a moment, the noise over there was getting smaller and smaller. She planned to wait for the wild mandarin ducks to leave before going out.


    She is in the palace now. Yes, but how to get the blood drop from the emperor is a question to think about.


    When Jiang Yingxue frowns seriously, he suddenly sees that he has a pair of shoes in front of him.


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    Suddenly looked up, but on a more than a woman''s seductive three-point face.


    Eh, this face is a little familiar. Oh, yes, it''s just that face.


    Well, if she remembers correctly, isn''t this man dressed like a butterfly the man she met on the mountain in spring? Is he from the palace?


    Nangong Yu looks at Jiang Yingxue''s big eyes, which have been wandering around, and hooks his lips. He holds his hand on the tree behind her and faces her for a minute.


    "What''s the name of a beauty?"


    Jiang Yingxue picks his eyebrows. "No matter how beautiful it is, it can''t be more beautiful than you."


    The smile on Nangong''s face is slightly stiff. What he hates most is that someone uses "beauty" to describe his face!


    "Don''t be angry, such a beautiful face, it''s not nice to be angry." Flirting with her? Little brother, you are still a little tender.


    Nangong Yu clasps her shoulder and pulls her to her bosom.


    Jiang Yingxue holds her hands together and blocks the distance between them. "I advise you to take good care of your body while you are young. Even if x is excessive, you should be careful of early death. You can''t be hard in middle age!"


    Nangongfu''s hands are stiff this time. It turns out that the woman looks pretty without shame.


    "You saw it just now. I''d like to pamper you again." Nangong Xuan''s side head gently blows air in her ear, with a light wine breath in the warm breath.


    Jiang Yingxue shivers subconsciously.


    Bai Lixuan looks at her reaction, and the smile in her eyes is deeper.


    Jiang Yingxue looks up at him with a pure and harmless smile. Just when nangongfu thinks she is going to hook up, she suddenly raises her feet and kicks him in the crotch.


    "Oh!"


    Nangong was caught off guard. Even though he had quickly avoided the key point, he was kicked to the tender meat beside the key point by the river Yingxue, which made him groan in pain.


    "Just keep the two pieces of meat hanging on your crotch to coax the little girl." Jiang Yingxue hummed and went back to the main hall.


    If she knew she would find the butterfly afterwards, her knee would never be so heavy!


    Officials basically arrived, and people were busy taking this opportunity to socialize with each other. No one noticed the existence of Jiang Yingxue.


    Jiang Yingxue is also happy to relax, just thinking about what was interrupted by Nangong.


    "The emperor, the empress..."


    Hearing this, they all got up and knelt on the ground.


    "See the emperor, see the empress."


    Today, the emperor wears a purple and Gold Dragon Robe, which is particularly dazzling. The five clawed Golden Dragon on the robe shows his majesty.


    "Let''s all get up."


    "Thank you, Emperor."


    Jiang Yingxue looks up at emperor shangzong. It has to be said that the emperor is very unusual. If he doesn''t have the temperament of the superior, he is a middle-aged man. However, his appearance is not greasy and his figure is well maintained. However, the black eye circle is a little heavy. Other things look normal. At least he doesn''t have the appearance of kidney deficiency that lingers in the harem all the year round.


    It''s said that emperor shangzong likes to develop all kinds of locks, which is a special hobby.


    Wait, lock!


    Jiang Yingxue suddenly thought of something. Her eyes were bright. She could use the lock to get close to Emperor shangzong!


    "I''m going to hold this banquet for Su Yuchen, the hero of the great Xia kingdom. I''ll respect you for the first glass of wine." It is obvious that emperor shangzong hasn''t had the excitement yet, so he just drank up his glass.


    Su Yuchen stood up with respect. "It''s the credit of tens of thousands of soldiers that the emperor''s praise can greatly surpass the Rongs. I dare not do it alone."


    "They have credit. You, as a general, have led them to win this battle. The credit is the greatest!"Jiang Yingxue looks at emperor shangzong''s excited neck and turns his white eyes in his heart. Shouldn''t the emperor be dark and dignified!


    As for Su Yuchen, who is the great hero of fighting back the Rong nationality, he dare to admit it! When she''s dead!

 Chapter 355

    It seems that you can feel Jiang Yingxue''s mood. Su Yuchen looks at her slowly when sitting down.


    The line of sight suddenly turned up, and Jiang Yingxue quickly changed his look and sat there with a dignified face.


    At the beginning of the Palace Banquet, the music of the silk and bamboo was curling up, and the dancers came.


    Jiang Yingxue has no interest in these songs and dances. Emperor shangzong doesn''t want to leave the banquet at all. She has no chance to get close at all.


    "The emperor, a piece of music prepared by the little girl, wants to present it to King Zhan and the soldiers who protect the territory of Daxia."


    As soon as the dancers finished dancing, Xuanping Hou stood out.


    As soon as the audience heard this, they knew that it was beginning to show off the ladies who had not left the cabinet.


    "I heard before that Miss Yi''s zither skills are excellent."


    Yi Yaxin, who was named, was excited, nervous, and wanted to make herself appear to walk to the center of the hall.


    "The empress''s mother praised me. There are so many talented women in Bianjing city. It''s not good to be a courtesan. I just made a fool of myself in front of the empress and the emperor."


    Routines are all routines. The zither family has been ready for the palace maids to carry them up.


    Yi Yaxin sat in front of her face and looked at Su Yuchen in the direction where she was. It''s a pity that Su Yuchen didn''t look at her. She had some lost lips.


    "Keng, Keng"


    Yi Yaxin''s fingertips are rapidly moving on the strings, each time they are steady and powerful, but in a moment, the sound of high mountains and flowing water is heard in the whole hall.


    Jiang Yingxue is a person with incomplete five tones. He knows nothing about any musical instrument. The only thing he knows is the piano. Well, he can play such a piece of music. He learned it from Su Muge.


    Although she doesn''t understand it, Yi Yaxin has to talk about it very well. It can be seen from her technique that she is proficient in it. She doesn''t lack practice at home.


    The music Yi Yaxin played was different from the previous soft and long, but sonorous and powerful exciting. For a time, people''s emotions in the hall were driven.


    After playing a song, people can''t return to their minds for a long time.


    "Good."


    The music is still circling on the roof beam. Emperor shangzong has already reflected and clapped his hands.


    "Good, good."


    The queen also laughed and praised Yi Yaxin and gave him a reward.


    Yi Yaxin is naturally happy to be praised. She stands up and blesses her body. "Thank you very much, Emperor. The empress praised me. My daughter made a fool of herself."


    Yi Yaxin looks at Su Yuchen again before returning to her position, which is just the opposite of Su Yuchen. Her heart jumps up at once, almost forgetting her reaction.


    "Come back, sister."


    Yi Ziyuan sees Yi Yaxin''s infatuation with flowers and reminds her in a low voice.


    Yi Yaxin''s smile on her face could not hide. When her eyes turned, she looked in the direction where the river was facing the snow, and the corner of her lips was drawn up.


    "I heard that Miss Jiang''s zither skills were also very good. Do you want to play a piece for the emperor and empress?"


    The elbow is too lazy to be caught. How can I eat it?


    Jiang Yingxue looks discontented and stares at a dish of pig elbows on the table, completely ignoring Yi Yaxin''s voice.


    Just as she was about to extend her chopsticks to the chicken next to her, she felt that the atmosphere around her was not right.


    She slowly raised her head and made a short communication with a pair of eyes.


    After silently put down the chopsticks, even the emperor and empress sitting on the head looked at her side.


    ¡°£¿£¿¡±


    Did she miss anything?


    "It seems that Miss Jiang doesn''t want to." Yi Yaxin sneers at Jiang Yingxue''s reaction.


    Not willing to


    Routine ah, Jiang Yingxue took care of his clothes and skirts, stood up and walked to the main hall under the gaze of all the people.


    "Emperor, empress, it''s boring to play and dance."


    Emperor Shang is not angry at this. After all, he just praised Yi Yaxin.


    "Then you say, what''s interesting?"


    "Why don''t you make a trick for the emperor and the empress?"


    "Juggling?" Emperor shangzong came here for the first time to see a lady in the boudoir perform tricks. "You say, how does the trick change?"


    "I only need four things, three bowls, a table, beads as big as three eyes, and a drop of snow on the emperor''s fingertips." Jiang Yingxue really wants to say a thank you to Yi Yaxin. She just thought it was a way!


    "Unbridled!" It''s really brave of Duke Wen Dahai to have a angry drink. He dare to ask for the blood of the emperor openly.


    "The emperor, just prick it with a needle, and it will be a drop of blood. Otherwise, this trick can''t be changed."


    "Jiang Yingxue is crazy. He wants to stab the emperor with a needle."


    "That''s right. I think she''s out of her mind. Look what''s going on here. If Lord Jiang had shut her up long ago, she wouldn''t come out in disgrace.""Not really."


    Jiang Yuncheng listens to the voices of those people nearby. I really want to go up and throw Jiang Yingxue out of the palace!


    This daughter is born to kill him!


    "Ah, it''s just a drop of blood. I''ll give it to you." Emperor shangzong has a surprisingly good temper.


    "Emperor..." The queen frowned disapprovingly.


    I don''t know when to enter the hall and sit on Su Yuchen''s head. Bai Lifu shakes his glass and smiles at Su Yuchen. "King Zhan, according to this hall, it''s really wise of you to back out at the beginning."


    Su Yuchen lightly glanced at him, but his black eyes did not move away from Jiang Yingxue.


    What does the woman want to do.


    If we didn''t know before, now Su Yuchen clearly knows that Jiang Yingxue must do this to achieve his own goal.


    "Wendahai, get the silver needle." After that, Emperor shangzong looked to the river to welcome the snow. "You said, how do you use this drop of blood?"


    As soon as Jiang Yingxue saw that things had become, it took a lot of effort to suppress the lip corners that wanted to rise. "In fact, I only need the power of real dragon blood, so that the trick can be carried out smoothly, so I hope the emperor''s blood drops in my palm."


    "Good."


    Emperor Shang is more and more curious about Jiang Yingxue''s trick. He is eager to see what tricks she can play.


    Wendahai takes the silver needle up.


    Emperor shangzong took over and pricked his finger directly. Without frowning, he squeezed a drop of blood into the palm of Jiang Yingxue.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at the bright red blood in the palm of her hand. It''s exciting!


    Keep a low profile. Be sure to keep a low profile. Don''t let anyone know how excited she is.


    After the blood drop falls in the palm, Jiang Yingxue takes it back.


    The palace people have carried up what she wants.


    Jiang Yingxue drew the table closer to the emperor shangzong. "This can make the emperor and the empress see more truly."


    Three night pearls, half the size of her eyes.


    "The emperor and the empress are all optimistic. These are three beads. Now I will put these three beads into these three bowls respectively." Jiang Yingxue made a circle around the table so that the people close to him could see it clearly.


    "Emperor, now there are beads in all three bowls, right?"


    Emperor Shang nodded. "Yes, every bowl."


    "The next thing I have to do is get the other two bowls of beads into the first bowl."


    Jiang Yingxue quickly opens the two bowls behind him for emperor Shang to see. "Look at the emperor, the beads in the back two bowls must be there."


    Emperor shangzong kept his eyes on it.


    "Well, that''s right."


    "Now, I will let the beads in these two bowls pass." Bang, Jiang Yingxue covers the bowl and then opens it. The beads are still there. "Go!" By the time she opened the last bowl, the beads were gone.


    She was then pressed on the first bowl by the palm of her dripping hand. "Come here!" Open the first bowl again. There are two beads in it.


    Emperor Shang Zong stared round his eyes and looked at the two beads in amazement. He had been staring at the three bowls all the time and saw that there was only one bead in the bowl just now!


    "You, you change me again."


    Jiang Yingxue smiles. "No problem, but you need to see it clearly this time, Emperor."


    Jiang Yingxue put the beads back into the third bowl and gave them to Emperor Shang again according to the process just now.


    At this moment, even the queen sitting beside was surprised. This, what kind of trick is it? How can you say that there is nothing left?


    The angle where Su Yuchen and Bai lichen are located happens to be able to see the action of Jiang Yingxue''s hand.


    The eyes of people with deep internal power are always different from those of ordinary people. Although the action of the river against the snow is really fast, they still clearly see it.


    Su Yuchen slightly squinted, this woman, how many things in the brain!


    "Here, how did this bead thing go?" Emperor shangzong was dying of curiosity. He simply walked from the Dragon chair to Jiang Yingxue.


    "I''m here to watch. If you change, change the beads in the first bowl into the last one."


    "Well, the emperor can change wherever he wants!"


    When Jiang Yingxue was a kid, he didn''t want to sneak away. He just relied on this skill. At that time, he didn''t know how many people he had cheated.


    "The emperor is going to change the beads in the first bowl into the last bowl. Look, walk!"


    Emperor Shang Zong''s white fingers flipped quickly between several bowls. In a blink of an eye, the Pearl was in the bowl he designated. No matter which bowl he designated, Jiang Yingxue could get the Pearl.


    "This, this in the end..."


    "Emperor, have you seen it clearly? Next, I will make you a better one. "


    Jiang Yingxue put the three beads back to their respective positions, and finally closed them under the gaze of emperor shangzong."Emperor, do you think the beads in this bowl are still there? They''re still there. They''re not here. How come they''re missing in this bowl? What''s the last one? No more! "


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa" Jiang Yingxue''s knuckles knocked at the bottom of the bowl and smiled at emperor shangzong.


    Suddenly, she reached out and lifted the three bowls at the same time!


    Three colorful butterflies fluttered out of it

 Chapter 356

    The butterflies spread their wings and flew around in front of emperor shangzong. Then they flew out of the hall.


    People who are near know what''s going on. They all look shocked. People who are far away are confused and don''t know what''s going on. So they fly several butterflies out for no reason.


    Emperor shangzong looked at the butterflies flying away and suddenly returned to his mind. He reached out and opened each bowl to check the situation inside, but no matter what he thought, there was nothing in it. "Well, what is the matter? What about the night pearl? It has become a butterfly? "


    Emperor shangzong looked unbelievable. The bright bowl he had just watched was full of bright pearls! How to become a butterfly after how!


    Jiang Yingxue takes out three night pearls and arranges them on the table. Emperor Shang Zong''s eyes change when he looks at her. "Emperor, this is a trick. It''s just a smile." Since it''s a trick, it''s a fake. She doesn''t want emperor Shang Zong to tell her what to turn into when he wants to. That''s the devil.


    "Hahahaha! What''s your name? " Shang Zongdi looks at Jiang Yingxue with light in his eyes, just like finding a funny toy.


    "My daughter, Jiang Yingxue."


    Emperor Shang nodded. "You are a wonderful man, but have you ever married?" As soon as emperor shangzong said this, the people in the hall looked strange. As the emperor''s close officials all know, the emperor has been confused recently, and there is nothing else in his mind except the lock in his room.


    Fortunately, when he duly returned to the chair and sat down, the queen leaned over and whispered: "emperor, Jiang Yingxue had a marriage agreement with Zhan Wang before, but now both parties have dissolved their marriage."


    Emperor Shang Zong was surprised on one face, and then looked at Su Yuchen with some disapproval. "What a pity for such a wonderful man." He thought his voice was very small, but in this scene, almost all the people in the temple heard it.


    The Queen''s eyes changed slightly, and a pair of apricot eyes fell quietly on the face of emperor shangzong. "If the emperor likes it, this year will be the year of general election."


    That''s a lot of information. As long as you''re not a fool, you can hear it!


    Jiang Yingxue''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She didn''t want to find all the artifact before she became a member of emperor shangzong''s palace, but Jiang Yuncheng''s eyes lit up.


    Jiang family in Bianjing is far from those families. If Jiang Yingxue can enter the palace and get the emperor''s favor


    With the Queen''s words alone, Jiangyun city has made up a world.


    After the queen spoke, Su Yuchen looked slightly, slowly turning his eyes to Jiang Yingxue, who knew that the woman''s face always had a funny smile that shouldn''t appear in the face of a lady in a big family, which could not be seen through her mind.


    "I can''t say that. The queen thinks more." When the emperor shangzong was middle-aged, he was not so interested in beauty. What''s more, Jiang Yingxue was not a great beauty. He didn''t have enough time to lock up every day. He didn''t have the heart to serve the beauty.


    When the queen heard him say that, the smile on her lips softened a little.


    "Jiang Yingxue, the opera you performed is very popular with the emperor. You can weave a Sichuan brocade with a reward. Take the three night pearls and play with them."


    "Thank you very much, Queen."


    A gold brocade!


    But those who mix in this precious circle don''t know that the golden Shu brocade of Daxia can only be woven into three pieces a year, and there is no market for it!


    These three horses are dedicated to the three most distinguished people in the great Xia Kingdom, the emperor, the empress and the Empress Dowager.


    Jiang Yingxue can get such a reward, which shows how satisfied the queen is with her!


    Yi Yaxin''s eyes are almost staring out. If she knew Jiang Yingxue and this kind of opportunistic way, she would not name her name to stand out!


    Jiang Yingxue returns to his seat and turns his palm under the table to have a look.


    Yeah? How can there be blood in the palm? That drop of blood has already been put into her body.


    Jiang Yingxue''s unexpected performance didn''t plan to show the talents of the ladies in each mansion. It just said that under the background of her juggling, singing, dancing, singing and painting were boring.


    Emperor Shang Zongdi has yawned several times while sitting on the Dragon chair, which is obviously lack of interest.


    Until the end of a wave of talent display, Emperor Shang Zong seemed to be resurrected with full blood. He wished he could have a toast with the present ministers of culture and martial arts!


    In such an occasion, as the king of a country, it''s natural that the emperor of shangzong can''t make mistakes. The empress took away the people half forcibly because of the discomfort of the dragon.


    As soon as emperor shangzong left, all the officials in civil and military affairs were drinking too. Some people who were not so clear-minded were completely open.


    "Come on, Mr. Jiang. I''ll give you a toast under this glass of wine." A paunchy official held up a glass of wine and went to Jiangyun city to get the official.


    In the official arena, Jiang Yuncheng is naturally able to cope with this kind of situation. Even his subordinates will give them face. "Mr. Li is a good drinker."


    Mr. Li drank all the wine in the cup. "Lord Jiang is really lucky. Miss Jiang is smart and smart. Even the emperor and empress praise her. It''s enviable."Who doesn''t like to listen to others'' praise? Although this is like praising the river and facing the snow, Mr. Li is also referring to Jiang Yuncheng''s teaching and guidance. "Mr. Li''s praise is just some small skills, which are just in the eyes of the emperor and the queen."


    "Can Miss Jiang get married now? Adults also know that my wife is saying marriage for my young son recently, saying that Jiang adults think two children are suitable... " Mr. Li didn''t say everything, but the meaning he wanted to express was clearly expressed.


    Jiang Yingxue is sitting quietly drinking tea like nobody else. Jiang Yuchun listens but laughs at Jiang Yingxue''s sarcastic smile.


    Jiang Yingxue doesn''t know, but she knows very well. This young son of Master Li is a dandy. It''s said that he fought with others for a flower head in a building the other day. He said that several relatives were rejected. Jiang Yingxue is only suitable for such a man now!


    Jiang Yuncheng laughs and digs away. Before, he thought Jiang Yingxue had been discredited. In the future, it''s not easy to find a right family in Bianjing. But today, it''s not impossible. As for Mr. Li''s young son, ha ha, let''s forget it!


    Jiang Yingxue yawns. Now he is used to sleeping early. He is a little sleepy at the end of the day.


    "You talk slowly. I''m sleepy, so I''ll go back first." She finally got the first artifact in this period of time. I don''t know if the old man will come to her tonight.


    Today, Jiang Yingxue was able to say a lot of things at the banquet. Many people came around when they saw the wind. However, there were also some tentative ideas in it, so there were many people close to Jiang Yuncheng, but few people spoke to Jiang Yingxue actively.


    "Cousin." Jiang Yingxue is about to walk out of the main hall. The voice sounds like a mosquito.


    Jiang Yingxue hooks his lips and looks back at Hu Yi''s painting.


    "I was a cousin of art painting. What can I do for you?"


    "Yingxue cousin, let''s talk as we go." There are so many people in the hall that she doesn''t want to be heard.


    "Good."


    Jiang Yingxue and Hu Yihua went out of the hall and walked outside the hall surrounded by flowers.


    "Say anything." Jiang Yingxue is too lazy to spend time with her.


    "I''m sorry, cousin." Hu Yihua looks at Jiang Yingxue''s face and says in a low voice.


    "Well, you''re really sorry for me, and then?"


    "I, I know it''s because of me. My cousin told me about the hijacking. My reputation is even worse But my cousin also knows that if The town government will be pushed to the top of the wave, and it will not be easy for them, whether they are grandfathers or grandmothers. "


    Jiang Yingxue looks at her with his hands around his chest. "You''re afraid I''ll say that?"


    Hu Yihua looks at her lips and says nothing.


    Silence is the default.


    Jiang Yingxue hooks his lips.


    "Hu Yihua, go back and tell the people in the government of Zhenguo to reassure them. Since Jiang Yingxue has promised to replace you, this is the matter of Jiang Yingxue. If you can''t believe it, I can''t help it. This is the last time I have said these words to you."


    Jiang Yingxue then turns around and leaves. Hu Yihua stands in situ and looks at her back. I don''t know if I should believe her or


    She saw that there was no one around, so she went back to the main hall, but did not know that when she left, a Pink Embroidered Handkerchief floated out from behind the big tree behind her, and a skirt flashed by.


    Jiang Yuncheng and Zhou are still entertaining in the hall. Jiang Yingxue has no patience to wait and goes back first.


    "Big miss, is the palace feast fun?" First day and fifth day of the first two people into the palace, although can only wait in the peripheral small room, but it has been a very novel experience for them.


    "Fun? Have you heard of Hongmen banquet? "


    The fifth day shook his head, but the first day nodded. "I heard my father said before, miss, is the Palace Banquet very dangerous?"


    Jiang Yingxue leaned against the carriage and closed his eyes and smiled. "It depends on whether there are people who are better than you who don''t like you."


    After arriving at Jiangfu, Jiang Yingxue takes off his clothes, takes a comfortable bath and lies down on the bed.


    "No one is allowed to come in without my orders, do you hear?"


    "Don''t worry, young lady. The maids are at the door. No one is allowed to disturb you." Close the door after mining the moon.


    Jiang Yingxue was lying on the bed. He just wanted to force himself to go to sleep. However, he started to fight when his head touched the eyelids of the pillow, but he fell asleep in a moment.


    In front of us is a sea that can''t be seen from the edge. With the fresh sea wind, people relax.


    Walking on the soft beach, Jiang Yingxue saw a man swimming towards here from afar. When the man came closer to have a closer look, he was the uncle.


    "Here, uncle!"

 Chapter 357

    "Uncle, I have found the first artifact. Look." The wet uncle was twisting the water on his body, smelling the words and looking at the hand facing the snow. "What artifact is it? Where is it? How can''t I see it? "


    Jiang Yingxue lights his palm. "Isn''t the artifact in my hand? Isn''t the first artifact you showed me really cold-blooded? I''ve dripped it into my palm. How can it be gone? Take a look at it again. Take a serious look. "


    Uncle, impatiently clap open her hand and sit on the ground. "The real dragon blood will blend with your blood and bones. If you can get the real dragon blood, your body will have a stream of heat, which will continuously radiate to your limbs. Will you tell me, do you have this feeling?"


    Jiang Yingxue frowned, because at that time she was afraid that others would find her strange. After the blood of the upper land fell into her palm, she quickly stopped. As for the feeling that the uncle said, she did not. "You said that the first artifact was the real dragon blood of the great Xia kingdom. The emperor Shang Zong was the emperor of the great Xia Kingdom and the son of the real dragon. How could his blood not be the real dragon blood?" Jiang Yingxue is in a hurry to catch uncle''s skirt.


    "Ah, ah! What are you doing, being so rude to me, do you want to be scared out of your wits


    "I''ll tear you apart even if I''m scared!"


    Uncle clapped her hand. "I''m not afraid of being married like this."


    Jiang Yingxue was so angry that she couldn''t control her facial expression. She grabbed uncle''s ear by the wrong hand and increased her strength. "Old fellow, I warn you, you give me to play the devil here, I will die with you."


    "Ouch, it''s painful! You let go! " Jiang Yingxue''s hand tightly clenched his ear, and he had no plan to let go. "I''ll give you a chance to make it clear. Who is the real dragon blood?


    "Oh, I said, I said you let go first, let go quickly, or I won''t say anything."


    "You''d better count your words." With that, Jiang Ying opens his hand to cedar.


    Uncle looked at him angrily and covered his ears. "It''s smart. How can a person be so stupid at a critical time? This is dragon blood. Just Far and near in the sky. "


    Jiang Yingxue frowns, far away in the sky near the eyes? "Take your time, and I''ll go."


    When Jiang Yingxue looks up again, suddenly, a white fog comes in front of her eyes, blocking all her eyes.


    The first light beam in the morning, through the window, shines into the room, gently hits Jiang Yingxue''s eyes. Jiang Yingxue squints, slowly opens her eyes, looks at the bright room, stretches her waist, and then bounces out of the bed. "This dead uncle, he pretends to be mysterious to her. What God says is far away in the sky and near in front of her. Who can there be? Are they the sons of the emperor? "


    Emperor shangzong now has only five adult sons. As far as he knows, four of the five sons have left the palace to open another residence, and one still lives in the palace. Since it''s a real dragon, it should be, more likely, the prince who will inherit the throne.


    Jiang Yingxue sat on the bed and analyzed a wave, then let them come in to wait on her. After having breakfast, she didn''t plan to stay at home, but went out to find Zhenlong! The eldest prince and the second prince have official positions. At this time, he should be in the early court, the third prince and the fourth prince. The situation is unknown.


    "Where shall we go now, miss?"


    Jiang Yingxue points at the tea table. "Let''s see how they are doing on the second day of junior high."


    "Yes."


    On the first day of the new year, I drove my car to the house where Jiang Yingxue was. I knocked on the door and walked in. Except for the second day of the new year, the rest were not there. "Let me see the results of your work."


    On the second day of the first year, Wen Yan took out two books from the drawer. Jiang Yingxue picked them up and looked at them carefully.


    These two books, one is describing the large and small sections of the capital, shops and inns, and the other is all kinds of gossip they have inquired about.


    "The emperor''s youngest son, the king of flowers, is a place where fireworks linger all the year round. The most frequent place to visit is the South Willow lane, which is a smoke-free house." Jiang Yingxue closed the book and put it on the table.


    "As for me, I''ll verify the accuracy of this message. You go with me on the first day of the new year and wait for me on the fifth day of the new year."


    "Yes, miss." Generally speaking, these fireworks places are open at night. It''s too early to meet them.


    But she can wait.


    There is an alley full of fireworks in Bianjing city. Although it is an alley, the road is wider than the street when entering. As expected by the snow, there are few people on the street in the daytime.


    "Smoke free." Located in the center of nanliuxiang, it occupies the largest area, and the most prominent building is the smoke-free house. Before the two came, they all changed into men''s clothes. Jiang Yingxue also made a fake throat knot to stick it on. Although their body shape is not better than that of men, their face and temperament are still very dandy.


    "Open the door." On the first day of the new year, he knocked on the door.


    After a long time, the door was first clapped "bang" before someone came out and opened it.The man who opened the door was a runner. He yawned impatiently with dark eyes. "Don''t open the door in the morning, come back in the evening!" He said, reaching for the door.


    "Ah, wait a minute. I don''t want the money to send to my door. I have to come to hear Qu''er drink in the daytime today. What''s the matter?" Jiang Yingxue kicks on the door, showing his playfulness.


    "Why, I''m afraid I don''t have money." She took several silver tickets out of her arms and held a fan. The guy looked at the amount on the silver ticket, and his face was immediately full of flattering smile.


    "Look at what he said. You come here and do your business at any time. I''ll call my mother to greet you." Man, open the door and let the two in.


    Jiang Yingxue hooks his lips. Money can make ghosts push the mill. That''s the truth.


    Not long ago, a mother bustard with a lazy breath came down leisurely.


    She was dressed in colorful clothes. Maybe she was waked up in a hurry. She didn''t have makeup on her face. She looked scary.


    "Why do you come here in broad daylight? The girls are still resting." The procuress went to the two men and complained, but with coquetry.


    "When I''m happy, I''ll open a wing room for me and find a girl who plays the best music." Jiang Yingxue tucks a silver note into her skirt.


    When the procuress took it out, it was fifty Liang silver. At once, she came to her senses and her eyes narrowed with laughter.


    "Go, call Yunge to me, and let her serve the two gentlemen well."


    "Yes."


    They were taken to the wing room on the second floor by Jiang Yingxue. The whole building was quiet, leaving only their footsteps when they went up the stairs.


    "Give me a jar of flower carvings."


    "Ah, here you are."


    Jiang Yingxue sits on the chair with his legs crossed. The smell of rouge and gouache in the wing room is very strong, which makes people uncomfortable.


    "Young master, can cloud song come in?"


    After a while, there was a delicate sound outside the door.


    "Beauty comes in."


    "Thank you, young master."


    The door of the chamber was pushed open. A woman with a melon face and a tear mole came in with a Pipa in her arms.


    She came to Jiang Yingxue and bent her knees slightly. "How are you? I don''t know what music you want to listen to."


    "You can play for us whatever you want. If you play well, I will be rewarded very much."


    "It''s the childe."


    Yunge sat on the chair and began to play the piano.


    The waiter brought in the wine. Jiang Yingxue hummed tunes with the sound of the piano. He looked drunk and dreamy.


    On the other hand, when I first came to such a place, I was so prim that I couldn''t let it go at all. I was afraid to sit there.


    "Come, have a drink. Look at her. She''s still a baby. She''s very shy." Jiang Yingxue stood up drunk and confused and walked to the first day of junior high school, reaching for her shoulder and laughing.


    Yun Ge looks up at them.


    Jiang Yingxue picks up the glass and goes to Yunge, and sends it to her lips. "If he doesn''t drink, you can have a good drink with him."


    The sound of the piano stopped abruptly. With a smile, Yun Ge drank up the wine in the glass with Jiang Yingxue''s hand.


    "Young man, this wine is so strong."


    Jiang Yingxue makes her chin smile. "Young man likes strong."


    On the first day of the new year, Jiang Yingxue was completely the embodiment of a dandy, trying to control the expression on his face.


    The eldest lady is really It''s like I know everything!


    After three rounds of wine, Jiang Yingxue and Yunge are drunk.


    "Beauty, I tell you, do you know why I came here?"


    "You are here to have fun, aren''t you?"


    "No, no! I tell you, I am here to find a way to see the flower king! " Jiang Yingxue said after, deliberately lowered the voice.


    "Do you know whether the flower king knows it? It''s the emperor''s favorite son. My family says that I''m ignorant and incompetent. I''m going to prove it to them. If they climb the flower king, I see what they can say about me! Burp! "


    The intoxicated eyes of cloud song seem to flash, and there is still a drunken smile on his face. "That childe, you are right. Hua Wang, you like to come to our smokeless building most. Tonight, there will be a group of beautiful Hua Wang coming from Dongyang in the smokeless building. You will definitely come to join us. When you can''t see them, you will forget Yun Ge."


    "It seems that I''m coming right. Come on, let''s continue Do Bang! " Before Jiang Yingxue finished speaking, his eyes narrowed and he fell on the table.


    "Son, son?" Cloud song pushed her, but there must be no movement.


    "He''s drunk. Go out first." I can''t stand the coquettish mood of cloud song.


    Cloud song looks at him and smiles. "Yes, I will go to sleep and serve you later."


    Yunge yawned and went out.As soon as the door of the wing room was closed, Jiang Yingxue opened his eyes.

 Chapter 358

    In the single room on the third floor of the smoke-free house, a hundred li long man with a slightly open robe sat on a pure white wool blanket.


    He was surrounded by beautiful people, with three or five on each side.


    Yun Ge goes out of the wing room where Jiang Yingxue is. Later, he goes into the wing room on the third floor and pushes the door.


    "Lord, that man said he wanted to come to you to make friends with you. He looked like a dandy."


    Bai Lijuan didn''t even open his eyes when he heard the sound.


    "Leave him alone."


    "Yes."


    Yunge retreated after answering.


    Jiang yingxuetie stood at the door of the wing room and watched Yunge walk down from the third floor, then closed the door completely.


    "Baili is on the third floor."


    "How does miss know?"


    Jiang Yingxue sat back in her chair and said with her legs cocked: "just now when I told her about huawang, her eyes changed. Although it was very fast, I caught it, which shows that she would be very interested in the person I mentioned. When she talked about huawang, her face was unconsciously respectful, which is not the attitude of a woman with willows in the fireworks lane to the guests under her skirt, so I It is doubted that the whole smoke-free house belongs to the king of flowers. "


    It has to be said that sometimes women''s intuition is very accurate.


    "What is the lady going to do?"


    "Wait until the evening is busy, we will have a chance to take advantage of it." She doesn''t care if bailijin is a real playboy, her purpose is to cut his fingers for his blood!


    "It''s still early in the evening. I''ll go to bed first. You can call me when it''s almost time."


    "Good."


    "Oh, please be light, sir. Where did you come from in the morning? My body and bones are going to fall apart."


    "Hey, hey, you know what I''m good at."


    Just as Jiang Yingxue was lying down on the bed, he heard all kinds of sounds coming from the next door. Is the sound insulation effect so poor here? She could hear clearly what happened next door.


    She can''t sleep under such a movement. Jiang Yingxue turns over and sits up with her ears against the wall to listen to the movement there.


    Blushed in the early morning.


    This movement, Jiang Yingxue must suspect that the whole floor can hear the movement.


    "Ouch!"


    "Pa!"


    "You say, is it better than the donkey in Chongshan temple?"


    The monk of Chongshan temple?


    Jiang Yingxue listened more carefully.


    "It''s not that he has so many tricks. How can he pity people like you?"


    "Haha, you know."


    Chongshan temple outside Bianjing is the best and largest temple in Bianjing. Where can the monks be like this? The water is deep enough.


    It took a while for the movement next door to stop.


    Jiang Yingxue goes back to bed and lies down. In a second, he sees the first day sitting there with shy red face.


    "On the first day of the first year, don''t be shy. It''s not a big thing. I''ll get used to it when I meet more."


    Grade one "..." Why do I meet so many!


    Jiang Yingxue closed her eyes and really slept in the past. She slept surprisingly long. When she woke up and opened her eyes, it was almost dark outside.


    "Oh!"


    She sat up and stretched herself out, which made her a little dizzy.


    "Miss, there are already many people outside." Chuichi stands at the crack of the door and looks out.


    Jiang Yingxue turns over and sits up. He opens the door and looks at it. It''s very busy downstairs.


    "You wait here. I''ll go down and turn around."


    "Yes."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today we live in a smoke-free house, but there are many beauties from Dongyang. At your request, we will serve you all tonight after our mediation." The bustard with heavy make-up stood on the stage with a happy face. Every time she went to the new building, she could get a lot of money. It''s strange that she was not happy.


    "Oriental beauty?" Jiang Yingxue goes to the lobby and looks at the backyard. There is a door that can lead to the backyard.


    Jiang Yingxue goes to the backyard. There is a make-up room in the backyard. Many girls are preparing for it.


    "Those beauties in the East are ready to go out." A waiter came to the hall and pushed aside the dressing room to ask the humanity inside.


    "In the back room."


    "I''ll call for someone."


    Jiang Yingxue looks at the direction the guy left and follows him.


    In the innermost room of the backyard, there are five women sitting in it, all wearing veils on their faces.


    The man opened the door and left after a few words. The women followed the man and left one after another.


    Jiang Yingxue jumped in from the window when the last woman came out of the door, covered her mouth from behind and dragged her into the room.


    "Oh!"


    "Gentlemen, our Oriental beauties will be out soon, and we promise to let you like them."The music of silk in the lobby was heard, and several oriental beauties came.


    This silk music is different from the music they used to listen to. It''s a very light music. Those beauties twist their slender waist like a water snake, which makes the audience under the stage swallow.


    Among several beauties, Jiang Yingxue twisted his waist to keep up with others.


    "Good, good!"


    "Mom, how much money are these beauties?"


    After a dance, the Americans are all standing on the stage, just like waiting for the selected goods.


    "Five hundred Liang silver starts. If anyone gives more money, these five beauties are his tonight!"


    "Five together ha ha ha, this can''t bear it."


    "That''s right. Mom, you are so thoughtful. Do you want to kill me?"


    "Oh, gentlemen, I mean that there are five hundred beauties in this family. The one who gives the most money is not his tonight. We Oriental beauties are more than one. They are fairies from heaven."


    "The beauty is too beautiful for us to know."


    "In time, what is it to cover your face?"


    "Give it, and let them show it to you." The procuress said, let the beauty behind take off the veil.


    Jiang Yingxue''s light blue dress depicts a delicate make-up for herself in the shortest time. When she looks on her face, it''s not similar to her. Even her eyes are much more charming.


    "Come, this is our beauty of moon fragrance. From five hundred Liang silver, who wants to lie down in our gentle village of moon fragrance tonight?"


    At the beginning of the auction, the following people bid in succession. Jiang Yingxue auctions at the back, thinking about how to attract bailijin''s attention and let her "buy" herself.


    "Two thousand Liang, sir, Yuexiang is yours tonight."


    The beauties in front were auctioned off one by one. At last, Jiang Yingxue was the only one left. Jiang Yingxue looked up to the wing room on the third floor and saw Bai Lixuan standing in front of the guardrail at a glance. She was alert, showed a charming smile to him and sent a kiss.


    Bai Lixuan holds a glass of wine in his hand, and looks at the one who is winking at him, hooking up his lips to welcome the snow. "That beauty, five thousand Liang, bring it to the king."


    "Yes."


    Surrounded by Bai Lijin, Qun Mei stared at her jealously. She looked like that, and even let the prince spend five thousand liang of silver on her!


    Bai Lifu''s people soon came to the procuress and told him the situation. The procuress quickly smiled and said, "you guys, the last beauty has been bought by Hua Wang with five thousand Liang silver. You are sorry."


    The procuress turned to the river to welcome the snow. "What are you doing? Please send me to huawang."


    "Yes."


    Coconut!


    Jiang Yingxue in the heart than a victory gesture, the first step plan to succeed.


    "Here comes the Oriental beauty, my Lord."


    "Bring it in." A lazy voice rang in the door.


    "Yes."


    The door of the wing room was pushed open, and Jiang Yingxue quickly glanced inside. The whole wing room was covered with soft wool except for a walkway. There were various kinds of pearls and agates hanging in the room as simple decoration. It seemed to be a very simple but valuable wing room!


    Bai Lijuan holds a beauty in her hand and plays with her big palm on her chest. "Oriental beauty? Come to the king. "


    Jiang Yingxue goes up with a pair of smiling slippers. He leans back to bailiyun with charming face and hands touching his chest. "Lord, I thought that the LORD was only served by me. I didn''t expect that there were so many beauties around me." When she said this, she slightly tooted her lips as if she was dissatisfied, but the tone was coquettish.


    The beauty who was held by Bai Lixuan glanced at her and snorted. Her eyes were full of discontent.


    Jiang Yingxue doesn''t look at her either. He grabs Bai Lijuan''s finger and draws a circle in his palm.


    Her nails are very sharp, and a little force can cut his fingers.


    Bailihuang''s lips always smile with a touch of guile. He pushes away the people around him and turns to provoke Jiang Yingxue''s chin. "If you are so active, you can''t wait to have my king come to you?"


    Jiang Yingxue smiled, fingernails quietly put on his finger abdomen began to slowly increase the way.


    "It''s my greatest honor to be blessed by the Lord." No wonder!


    While talking, Jiang Yingxue suddenly helps.


    "Ouch!"


    Jiang Yingxue looks down and finds that her finger has been scratched. When she was just exerting her strength, Bai Lixuan suddenly pulled away her hand!


    Damn it!


    At the last step!


    Jiang Yingxue is patient and leans back to the past, but Bai Lixuan pushes her away with her hand.


    "Dance for Ben Wang." With that, Baili picked up his glass and looked at her with interest.


    I''ll jump you Alpaca!Jiang Yingxue really wants to put his socks in his mouth!


    "My Lord, I''m not good at dancing."


    "Then what would you do?"


    "I will make you happy. There is a very interesting game in my hometown, Dongyang. I wonder if you are interested in it?"


    "Game? Let''s hear it. "


    "It is to write out what the other party wants to do and put it into a jar, and then both sides take turns to draw the notes inside. Whoever draws anything will do it according to the notes. How dare you play?"


    Bai Liyu narrowed her eyes slightly and said in a low voice: "if you write that I want to die, will I also go?"

 Chapter 359

    "How can I let the Lord die? Do you want to play The river looks like silk in the snow.


    "No play." Bai Lijuan drinks all the wine in the cup.


    Peat!


    "I want to see you dance."


    Bai Lijuan seems to be very persistent about dance!


    Jiang Yingxue leans on the big pillow. "What''s the meaning of dancing alone? I know that a dance can be performed by two people together, so that I can improve my feelings with the Lord."


    A hundred Li Long lips are slightly hooked, and a pair of peach blossom eyes are full of sneer. "You want Ben Wang to dance with you?"


    "I don''t know how to live or die. Don''t pay attention to her. New people like this are in debt of adjustment. Let Chuner accompany him tonight." The round face beauty leaning on Baili Huang gave Jiang Yingxue a dark look, and dared to use the Lord''s efforts to make her fresh work. It''s a real bitch!


    "Wang Ye, in our side this kind of dance is that the monarch will dance with the queen, I will dance for the Wang Ye to see."


    Jiang Yingxue had to stand up and pull her hands and feet. She would do a little bit of the national standard dance.


    "It''s just the same, one two three four, two two two three four. Stop and try again..."


    Bai Lixuan watched her hands open slightly, and her feet moved back and forth in a few simple steps.


    This is called dancing. I don''t know if their brains are kicked by donkeys when they dance beauty.


    "Prince, do you want to try?" Jiang Yingxue jumps hard and turns to see Bai Lijuan looking at her like a fool.


    Oh, let''s go straight on, prick his finger quickly, and then run with the blink!


    The more you think about it, the more ready the river is to move in the snow.


    "Come on, Prince. Dance with me!" Jiang Yingxue wriggles up to hold Bai Lixuan''s wrist, and her sharp fingernails get close to his palm. She looks at the open window in the eye chamber, and estimates the chances of success for her to cut his hand and get blood and escape from the window.


    No, it''s the third floor. It''s at least about ten meters high. She doesn''t have lightness skill to jump down like this. She''s disabled!


    In the hesitation of Jiang Yingxue, Bai Lihuang stood up along her hand.


    Jiang Yingxue''s heart was shocked. He could only quickly restrain his emotion and hold his hand in spring.


    "My Lord, this foot should be like this. You go forward two steps Oh, my Lord, you have arrived at my feet! "


    Jiang Yingxue slowly goes around the door with bailihu. Bailihu seems to find that this dance looks silly, but it also has two meanings.


    Just two steps away from the door, Jiang Yingxue''s fingertips suddenly work hard and plunge into the palm of Bai Lixuan!


    "Bang!"


    The door of the house was suddenly kicked open, and Jiang Yingxue''s heart jumped. When he wanted to speed up his action, he was held by Bai Lixuan''s wrist!


    Jiang Yingxue takes a look at the people outside.


    Hundred Li Cheng!


    Baili Chengshou, a dark red waist robe, stood outside the door and saw that Jiang Yingxue, who was held in his arms by Baili, frowned slightly.


    There was a smile of guile on Bai Li''s face. "Big brother, why are you interested?"


    Bai Lijuan enters the wing room and sits down at the table. "I think I haven''t had a good drink with you for a long time, so I''m here. Why, you''re not welcome?"


    Bailiheng''s bodyguard closed the door, and he let go and sat down beside bailicheng.


    "Naturally, it''s welcome to pour wine to the eldest prince."


    "Yes."


    The beauties came and poured a glass of wine for bailicheng.


    It''s really God''s help. It''s been two times!


    Jiang Yingxue looks at the hand of bailicheng. It''s the most convenient to take blood from here.


    She moved to bailicheng''s side and said with a smile: "let me serve the eldest prince."


    The peach blossom eyes of Bai Lixuan narrowed slightly and looked at the snow like a smile. "You forget who bought you for five thousand Liang silver. Come here."


    Jiang Yingxue takes a smoke from the corner of his eye. If you give me a drop of blood honestly, I will drink it with you till dawn!


    "The prince is jealous?"


    Bailicheng''s eyes turned around bailicheng and Jiang Yingxue, and he turned his lips a little disdainfully. His reaction was completely seen by bailicheng.


    "These are the beauties of the sixth brother?"


    "Which do you like? If you like it, I will send it to you tonight."


    Bai Licheng is the eldest prince of the great Xia kingdom. He is very likely to inherit the throne. According to Bai Licheng, those beauties didn''t get up to scratch their heads.


    "Let them out first. I have something to tell you." Bai Licheng is obviously not interested in these beauties.


    "It''s rare that big brother wants to talk to me. Please step down."


    "Yes."


    Back down?!


    This is going!?


    Where will the river meet the snow!


    Jiang Yingxue dawdles to Bai Lixun and decides to play dumb.When all the beauties in the house quit, Jiang Yingxue was the only one left. It was a little dazzling.


    "What are you still doing here?" Bailicheng has a dissatisfied look at Jiang Yingxue.


    "I want to serve the king."


    Jiang Yingxue takes the wine pot and pours a glass of wine to bailicheng.


    "It''s just a woman. I can say something directly."


    Bailicheng has another look at Jiang Yingxue. She looks obedient and doesn''t say anything more.


    "Six younger brothers know what the father is thinking now?" Hundred Li pressure low voice way.


    Since emperor shangzong said that at the celebration banquet, he has been unable to sleep well these days, so he constantly guessed the voice over of emperor shangzong.


    Bai Lijin drinks a breath and squints comfortably. "What did big brother say?"


    Bailicheng got close to him and his voice was even lower. "Father emperor is not to want to give the throne to Su Yuchen not to become?"


    Standing on one side, it looks like quail, but the eyes of Jiang Yingxue, whose ears are all erect, flash slightly.


    Emperor Shang wants to pass the throne to Su Yuchen, a pervert? Can''t you!?


    Bai Lijuan leans on the back of his chair. "Saint meaning is hard to guess. Elder brother, I can''t ask you this question."


    Bailicheng murmured. "Su Yuchen now holds a heavy army, and now he has great military skills. It''s not impossible to see that his father likes him so much."


    "What does big brother want?"


    Bailicheng looks up at him slowly. "Isn''t the sixth brother worried at all? Brother Wei always thinks that brother Liu is a man of ability. I think the father and the emperor also like you very much. Sooner or later, the position is brother Liu''s, but now suddenly someone comes out to block brother Liu''s way. Brother is also worried about his brother. "


    "Father likes me?" Baili chuckled. "I think the father prefers the locks in his study."


    Bailicheng took a look at the snow and sat beside bailicheng. "Six younger brothers, you say if father emperor discovers Su Yuchen and Rong clan collude, how can you?"


    Bai Lijin shakes the glass lightly, and looks at Bai Licheng with peach blossom eyes. "Emperor, it''s up to you to eat things at random, but it''s killing people, but it''s going to be thunderstruck by the sky, but If elder brother can come up with evidence, I believe that the father will deal with it impartially. "


    "This evidence is not so easy to find, otherwise I will not come to six younger brothers for help."


    Jiang Yingxue listened to his hands unconsciously clenching the wine pot. These high-ranking people can do anything for their own selfish desires!


    She admitted that from the original point of view, Su Yuchen was a real scum man, but for the great Xia state, he was indeed a praiseworthy place. In her era, he was a famous national hero of the great Xia state, because he, how many people were not persecuted by the war.


    But these two people in front of me collude with each other to frame Su Yuchen, even if she is not the virgin, she is a little angry.


    "Elder brother, I''m just a idle prince. I know how to soak in wine all the time. What can I do for elder brother?"


    Bailicheng smiled, but his eyes fell on Jiang Yingxue and said, "I think your beauties are very good..."


    Bailicheng''s words have been pointed out till now. Bailicheng is not a fool, so he can understand them.


    "Eldest brother, the smoke-free house only talks about the wind and the moon, not the business. I want to be happy with my useless brother. Go and pour wine for the eldest prince."


    Pour you Alpaca!


    Jiang Yingxue turns a white eye at the bottom of her heart and slowly walks to bailicheng''s side. Just as she is about to pour wine to bailicheng, her hand suddenly looses, and the wine pot falls off her hand and "clangs" to the ground and smashes!


    "Be careful, Prince!"


    Jiang Yingxue seizes the opportunity to grab a piece of debris and cuts his hand and takes his blood in the palm when bailicheng doesn''t react.


    "Oh, it''s bleeding! Big prince, you are bleeding. I will go to find someone to bandage the big prince. " Jiang Yingxue stood up in a panic like he was greatly frightened and quickly opened the door of the wing room. "Hurry up, you go to find a medicine fragrance. The eldest prince''s hand is cut. Then I''ll send someone to clean it up. Well, forget it. I''ll do it myself."


    Jiang Yingxue said and walked out of the wing door towards the downstairs.


    Bai Lixuan looks at the back of Jiang Yingxue who leaves flurried and picks his eyebrows.


    "Big brother, are you ok?"


    In fact, the wound on bailicheng''s hand is not big, but whoever comes out and gets hurt for no reason is in a bad mood. "The beauty of six brothers is really useless."


    "It''s normal for the newly bought Oriental beauty to be nervous about serving such a noble person as big brother for the first time."


    It''s not a big wound either. Bailicheng directly takes out his veil to wrap the wound. "I can think about what I said, and let him su If we continue to develop, we will be at a disadvantage in the end. "


    "I''m still considerate, but I don''t have that ability. I''m afraid I can''t help you, but I''m sure my brother will keep it secret for you."Seeing bailicheng doesn''t cooperate, bailicheng''s face becomes a little gloomy.


    "It''s not early. I''ll go back first if I have something else in my house."


    "That brother won''t give it away."


    Bailicheng gets up and leaves.


    Bai Lijin takes a glass of wine and looks at the clear bottom of the glass, squinting slightly.


    He liked to listen to a story when he was young. Snipe and clam fight for profits.

 Chapter 360

    In the wing room on the second floor, Jiang Yingxue looks at the blood coagulated in the palm of his hand.


    "Miss, what''s the matter with you? Your hand is bleeding?" At first, he looked at yunmu in her skirt in surprise, and saw the blood in her palm.


    Jiang Yingxue rubs his palms a little impatiently. Bailicheng is ruled out. Now bailicheng should still be in the wing room. If she doesn''t seize this opportunity, she won''t know when to wait for next time.


    "I''m fine. I just got it accidentally. Now you''re trying to get out of the back door and find a place to wait for me." Tonight, she must find a way to do Baili!


    "Is it too dangerous for miss to be alone?" The first worry, mainly she does not know what Jiang Yingxue wants to do.


    "What are you afraid of? Your lady is a cat. She has nine lives. I''ll go first." Jiang Yingxue quickly opened the door of the chamber, and no one noticed that she turned to the chamber on the third floor.


    As soon as he walked out of the door, a man in a loose grey robe came towards her. Jiang Yingxue didn''t care much because he was in a hurry to go back to find Baili.


    But when the man passed by, she smelled a strong smell of burning incense, which made her stop doubtfully and look back at the man.


    It''s a pity that the man walked so fast that he disappeared at the stairway on the other side.


    Although I was confused, Jiang Yingxue didn''t think much about it, and went to the third floor directly.


    She dried the blood in her palm and went back to the wing room in a panic. The inside had been cleaned up. There was only one person left.


    "Lord, I''m incompetent. I lost my face. Please punish me." Jiang Yingxue moved to Baili River, with a good attitude.


    A hundred Li peach blossom eyes turn slightly, fall on Jiang Yingxue, reach for her wrist and pull him to his arms.


    Jiang Yingxue''s heart was shocked. Although she wanted to get the artifact back quickly, she was reluctant to let her become completely ungodly for the artifact.


    She turned her body around perfectly, avoiding Baili''s embrace.


    "I haven''t finished dancing with you just now."


    Bai Lijuan put down his glass and stood up. "OK, the king will continue to dance with you."


    Jiang Yingxue gets a silver needle from the first day of junior high school. The silver needle hidden in his fingernails is sharper than the fingertip, and the success rate will be higher.


    Jiang Yingxue put his hand on bailiyu''s hand with a smile, and they danced leisurely. Seeing bailiyu close her eyes, she seemed to feel that she enjoyed the dance, so she felt that her chance came.


    The silver needle came out from the tip of the finger and went toward the thorn of Baili.


    "The king of flowers is very interested."


    Poof!


    "Oh!"


    Bai Lihuang felt a pain in his hand and quickly released his hands to push the river away from the snow.


    Jiang Yingxue was about to take the drop of blood to his palm. He was pushed and fell to the ground.


    When she was dissatisfied, she saw a figure coming in, and looked up along the black buckskin boots It''s su Yuchen''s annoying face!


    Jiang Yingxue quickly turned his back and saw the ghost. How could su Yuchen be here!


    Su Yuchen walked into the wing room and glanced at his back at Jiang Yingxue. When he came in just now, he didn''t notice the appearance of Jiang Yingxue. At this moment, he felt that her back was inexplicably familiar.


    Bai Lixuan looks at the blood bead coming out of his eyes and fingers, frowns slightly and invisibly, and immediately draws a light smile on his lips.


    "It''s said that Zhan Wang is very well-off. Why did he come to this place of fireworks and willow Lane today?"


    Su Yuchen went to the chair and sat down and looked at the two glasses on the table. "Tired, come in and sit down."


    "What are you doing? Don''t go to help Zhan Wang fill up the wine." Bai Li glanced at the river, which was still dead on the ground, and took a look at the snow.


    If there are cracks in the ground now, Jiang Yingxue does not hesitate to drill in.


    In fact, she just put on a big disguised make-up. When facing people who are not familiar with her, it''s easy to muddle through, but now


    "Yes." Jiang Yingxue is holding her voice. Don''t be too coquettish. She slowly climbs up from the ground and almost lowers her head to her chest.


    Pick up the wine pot and pour a glass of wine to Su Yuchen.


    Su Yuchen didn''t care, but when Jiang Yingxue poured wine, his sight unconsciously swept over her hand.


    Jiang Yingxue''s right thumb has a scar like a crescent moon. The scar is not obvious, but Su Yuchen has noticed it. He will notice such details because Jiang Yingxue can even say that he has a mole on his hand.


    Su Yuchen looks at that scar Mou son to squint slightly, the eyes turn slightly to move up slowly only to see the river to face the snow a black head.


    "Look up."


    I carry peat!


    Bai Lifu looked at Su Yuchen and Jiang Yingxue with interest.


    "It seems that King Zhan is interested in the Oriental beauty of our king, but unfortunately, this is the beauty that he spent five thousand liang of silver to buy all night. Even if he likes it, he will wait until tomorrow night.""Five thousand liang of silver a night."


    Inexplicably, Jiang Yingxue always feels that Su Yuchen has something to say.


    "Yes, tonight is the first night. Ben Wang will be her first man. Come here." Bai Li''s tone made Jiang Yingxue uncomfortable like a dog.


    Just now she had punctured his hand, almost, almost got his blood!


    "I haven''t seen the Oriental beauty before. Can the flower king cut his love?" Su Yuchen picked up the wine cup on the table and drank it up. When Jiang Yingxue didn''t respond to her return, she suddenly pulled Jiang into her arms.


    "Ah!" Jiang Yingxue shouts out in amazement. He looks at Su Yuchen''s face getting closer and closer to her. When she doesn''t come back, her lips have been printed on her lips.


    The next moment, Jiang Yingxue only felt a hot taste through the esophagus has been burned into her stomach.


    "Well Cough, cough... "


    She pushed away Su Yuchen and coughed violently. The wine she drank was so strong!


    Bai Li Wei squints at Su Yuchen, and the evil smile on his lips is cold. "King Zhan, it''s a robbery."


    Su Yuchen stands up and grabs Jiang Yingxue''s arm and pulls her to her side. "Ten thousand Liang, she is the king''s tonight."


    "Dingxiang, send 12000 silver tickets to huawang mansion tonight." Finish saying, he pulled the river to face the snow and turned out of the wing room.


    "You, what are you doing? You let me go!" Jiang Yingxue struggles to get rid of his shackles, but her hands are like iron tongs. She can''t shake them at all! She hasn''t finished yet. What a fart!


    Su Yuchen saw that she was struggling so hard that she carried her on her shoulder as soon as she bent.


    "Hey, put me down. What are you doing?"


    Su Yuchen left the smoke-free house all the way and threw her into a black carriage.


    "Ouch!"


    Jiang Yingxue''s brain was a little confused.


    "Su Yuchen, what do you want to do!"


    Su Yuchen lifts the driving curtain and jumps into the carriage. Her black eyes are so cold that they look at her. "No more?"


    Oh!


    Does she pretend to have a half copper relationship with him?!


    "Lord, you are looking for your joy. I am my joy. We have nothing to do with it. What do you bring me out to do?"


    Su Yuchen looked at her that face does not agree with the appearance of deep breath two tone will be inexplicable between the chest of the anger down, but that anger in his mind when the snow may be nestled in the arms of a hundred miles, is a thousand years of ice can not be extinguished!


    "Jiang Yingxue, you want to die!" Su Yuchen clutched her two wrists and pressed her on the wall of the carriage.


    "Oh! What do you do, Su Yuchen, my hand will be pinched by you! "


    Su Yuchen looks at her stubborn and unyielding eyes. Suddenly, she looks a little confused, funny. What is he angry about? How does this woman have anything to do with him.


    As a leader of thousands of troops, the most important mistake is to let reason be controlled by emotion. For many years, nothing can arouse his interest except that, but he is often out of control because of the woman in front of him.


    A restless mood spread in his heart, Su Yuchen looked at Jiang Yingxue coldly, and suddenly released his hands.


    Jiang Yingxue gets free and jumps out of the carriage quickly. He takes a deep breath and runs away quickly. He is afraid that Su Yuchen will become abnormal and get her back!


    Su Yuchen looked at the carriage that left him alone and slowly closed his black eyes. At first, he thought that anxiety could be suppressed, but no, there was more disturbing thoughts in his chest that he never had before. When he thought of Baili Chen and Jiang Yingxue together, he would feel a sense of suffocation. This feeling is too strange. Now he remembers that it''s not true !


    "Jiang Yingxue, I really should let you disappear in this world!"


    Jiang Yingxue moves to the back door of the smokeless house. "New Year''s day, new year''s day?"


    "Miss, I have subordinates here."


    Junior one came out of the dark.


    "Let''s go back first."


    "Yes."


    They left the smokeless house and returned to Jiangfu.


    Although today''s goal has not been fully achieved, he has been ruled out by Bai Licheng''s blood.


    Jiang Yingxue yawned, and after a beautiful bath, she lay down on the bed and closed her eyes.


    On the other side, after Jiang Yingxue left, Su Yuchen still sat in the carriage without leaving.


    "Wang Ye, Wuzhen just came to smoke-free house to have fun, and his subordinates didn''t find anything different."


    Before, the old five was hypnotized by Jiang Yingxue to tell one of the characteristics of Bianjing''s contact with him, while the fake monk Wuzhen of Chongshan Temple happened to have that characteristic. Tonight, Wuzhen went to the city, and they thought that he was coming to contact the contact person here. Who knows that he has been looking for a girl since he joined the smoke-free house, playing until now.


    Su Yuchen opened his eyes, and now the chaotic mood had been forced down by him.


    "Apart from him, no one in Chongshan temple has burn on his hands?""Yes, my subordinates and others have all checked it. Apart from the truth, there is no one else. Burns are hard to treat. Up to now, no one has been able to completely cure them without leaving any scars. Wang Ye, should my subordinates arrest him for trial?"


    "No, don''t scare the snake."

 Chapter 361

    "What time is it? Why are people still sleeping?"


    "Mammy, the eldest lady slept late yesterday. She was too tired, so Later. "


    "No matter what you did yesterday, the master of the palace only knows why you got up so late. Go in and call me the eldest lady."


    "Here..."


    Jiang Yingxue is awakened by the sound outside, yawns, sits up, looks at the sky outside, and the sun is only slightly exposed. Who is so noisy outside in the early morning?


    "Picking the moon, who is picking the lotus outside?"


    The door of the house was pushed open. It was not the moon picking and lotus picking that came in first, but a middle-aged woman in a magpie jacket came in.


    She gave birth to a kind of square face with Chinese characters. As she was getting older, her eyelids had been pulled down and her lips had been pulled down. She looked extremely serious, especially her eyes.


    Jiang Yingxue yawns lazily and looks at her. "Who is this?"


    "Eldest lady, this is the tutor mother that the master and his wife invited for you. She will be responsible for teaching you etiquette from today on." Standing behind Mammy, Ruju opened her mouth to Jiang Yingxue and noticed that there was such a person.


    The river frowned at the snow. "When do I need them to take so much trouble in teaching mammy? Take people back and tell them I don''t need them. "


    "Eldest lady, as the eldest lady of Shangshu mansion, you must have certain rules whether you are standing or sleeping. If you are like this, you will be very unfilial if you come to the noble person, just for fear of making a joke..." With a straight face, mother Xi began to educate Jiang Yingxue.


    Jiang Yingxue sneers, gets out of bed and walks to her. "I give you two choices, one is to go out by yourself, the other is to be thrown out by me, understand?"


    The corner of grandma''s eyes quivered. After she retired from the palace, she saw a lot of difficult young ladies. She really didn''t pay attention to the little threat of Jiang Yingxue.


    "Miss Jiang, I had the honor to serve in front of the empress before. The empress is a wonderful woman with both ability and virtue..."


    Jiang Yingxue frowns impatiently and stands at the end of the first day. "Throw it out."


    When Jiang Yingxue''s words just came out, neither Jiaoxi mammy nor Ruju had any reaction. When she picked up the whole Jiaoxi Mammy and walked to the gate of the courtyard before the first day of the new year, Ruju was totally stupid!


    Many people in the family say that since the death of the eldest lady, the whole person has changed. She has changed into a coquettish and domineering person who can beat people if she doesn''t understand. She doesn''t care about her reputation at all.


    At first, she didn''t believe it. Just ask how many women in the world don''t care about their reputation, but now she can''t believe it if she doesn''t want to!


    "Ah!"


    A quarter of an hour later, Xingui courtyard was filled with the angry voice of the tutor mother.


    "I''ve seen a lot of difficult young ladies. I''ve never seen such a careless young lady as Miss Jiang. Madam Shangshu, it''s really difficult for me to teach mammy Xi. Please ask madam Shangshu to ask for a better job and leave."


    It''s obvious that she was very angry. When she fell out for the first time, her forehead was broken. I don''t know if she would break her face!


    "Chang Ma, send people out, and let Ma calm down." Zhou''s standing up is not tight or slow.


    "Yes."


    Mammy Chang followed mammy Xi out of the room.


    Zhou took a sip of tea and looked up like a chrysanthemum.


    "She really just threw people out?"


    "Yes, ma''am, the maids and maids are all scared. I don''t know what''s wrong with the eldest lady..." Ruju realized that she had said something wrong and quickly shut up.


    Zhou family put the porcelain cup on the lip, which was like a smile. That Mammy was invited back by Jiangyun city. Now jiangyingxue has offended people. Let her go back to Jiangyun city and explain to Jiangyun city. What Jiangyun city is doing is clear to her heart. The Emperor just said something casually. He really thought that jiangyingxue would be favored by her when she entered the palace. It''s naive!


    "Miss, are we going to leave today?" The first time I saw Jiang Yingxue changing into a convenient dress, I asked.


    "Yes, you think it''s interesting to be in the mansion all day long?" I don''t know bailijin isn''t living in a smoke-free house today, but even in her life, she can''t use the old method of yesterday. This person can''t look at the key, but it''s not a brainless person.


    Today, we have to think of a new way to get close to him.


    Last night, she told them about the third day of the junior high school, and asked them to assign a special person to fight against bailijuan, the king of exploration flowers, so that she could approach and act.


    Just as yesterday, Jiang Yingxue went to the third day of junior high to ask for the news, and then went out of the city directly.


    It''s also a coincidence that after Jiang Yingxue gave the task last night, several people couldn''t help but find the huawang mansion first. Fortunately, they met several bodyguards of bailiyun. They said that some princes would come back to Chongshan temple tomorrow to pray for the emperor and the Empress Dowager. This is a unique habit of the royal family of Daxia. The adult princes would go up the mountain every three months to practice for the elders.Jiang Yingxue is sitting on the carriage to Chongshan temple. All the grown-up princes are there. It must be very strict. But she can also use the opportunity to catch up with her. It''s really heaven''s help.


    Because the emperor''s routine is to go up the mountain and the roads are cleared by the forbidden guards, Jiang Yingxue can''t get to the foot of the mountain by carriage at all. They can only find a place close to Chongshan temple to get off and then try to go up the mountain.


    "Eldest lady, my subordinates know that there is a path leading to Chongshan temple." On the fourth day of the first year, she and the second day of the second year were responsible for understanding the topography inside and outside Bianjing city. She also knew yesterday that Chongshan temple was the largest temple in Bianjing, so she wanted to know something about it. Unexpectedly, it would be useful today.


    Jiang Yingxue claps her shoulder approvingly. "Nice little girl. I''ll add drumsticks for you then."


    This path is actually a path stepped out by nearby villagers when they go up the mountain. It''s not so much a road as a path.


    Chongshan temple is in the middle of the mountain. This mountain is not high. You can go to the back door of Chongshan temple in half an hour.


    In the early morning, the mountain forest is a little cold and swish. Jiang Yingxue gathers the robes on her body. I don''t know if it''s psychological function. She always feels a little afraid of the cold these days. It''s clear that her health is much better than when she first came here.


    "Kill this madman and dare to run to the village to steal things."


    "Yes, she almost stole my chicken and killed her!"


    Before long, they heard a noise in front of them.


    As soon as they stopped, they saw a number of people in coarse cloth clothes greeting a ragged man with hoes and sticks.


    "Kill her so that she doesn''t harm others again."


    "Hmmm!"


    The beaten man huddled on the ground with his body in his arms, and his mouth kept humming. It sounded like a mute.


    Being caught stealing and beaten by others was deserved, but Jiang Yingxue felt a little sad when he listened to the wuwusheng.


    I''m afraid these people really want to fight in the death. Forget it, be the virgin.


    "On the first day of the new year, go and save the people. Stealing chickens and ducks is hateful, but the crime is not fatal."


    At the beginning, he nodded his head and went to those people to save them and gave them a silver or two as compensation.


    Those people took the silver and left happily. They didn''t know how many chickens they could buy for one or two silver.


    This person is dirty and smelly. He should be a beggar. Those people have left, but she is still crouching on the ground. She looks pitiful.


    Jiang Yingxue crouches down to look at her. "Hello, are you ok?"


    There was no movement from the man.


    Jiang Yingxue is still in a hurry to go up the mountain. "On the fourth day of the lunar new year, you take her back to the city to see the doctor. If there''s nothing wrong, let her go and give her some food and silver."


    "Yes."


    On the fourth day of junior high school, I went to try to help people up from the ground.


    The people on the ground finally moved. Her dirty hair was knotted because she hadn''t washed for a long time. When she leaned over, she could smell a disgusting smell.


    She knelt on the ground, kowtowed to Jiang Yingxue, and couldn''t make a sound of "ah ah" in her mouth.


    Fourth grade looked at her mouth, her tongue was cut.


    "Don''t worship me, just think I''m on the rise. Go."


    On the fourth day of the lunar new year, she stood up with her hand. The beggar girl looked up to the river to welcome the snow.


    She was completely stunned at the sight. "Ah, ah!" She broke away from the fourth day of the first year and rushed to the river to meet the snow and held her hand tightly.


    Jiang Yingxue''s reflexes back, but her hands are tight, her eyes are shocked and unbelievable.


    "Oh, no!" The beggar grabs Jiang Yingxue and babbles to say something, but her tongue is cut and she can''t say anything, just looking at her urgently.


    "What are you doing? Let go." On the fourth and first day of the first two forced to open the beggar.


    "Miss has saved you kindly. Do you still want to rely on our Miss?" On the first day of the new year, he said calmly.


    "Ah ah." The beggar shook his head desperately, and tears came down.


    Jiang Yingxue feels wrong, and beckons them to let her go.


    "Don''t get excited. I asked you, do you know me?"


    The beggar nodded desperately.


    "Who are you? Why didn''t I see you? "


    "Ah ah!" The beggar made a hug, which seemed to be holding the baby.


    When the river meets the snow, it looks like eyebrows. "You Know who I am? "


    "Hmmm." The beggar nodded.


    "I have other things to do now. You go to the city with my people first, and I''ll see you later. You can rest assured."


    The beggar nodded happily, but his eyes fell on Jiang Yingxue''s body.


    The fourth day of the lunar new year took away the people. Jiang Yingxue left this matter behind and went up the mountain with the first day of the lunar new year.


    They hid behind a big stone and watched the guards guarding the back of the temple. They should have been in the temple by now."How can we get in, miss?"


    "It''s still early. The monks in it have to eat and drink Lhasa. There will always be someone coming out."

 Chapter 362

    "Someone is coming out."


    They were so hungry that they saw that the back door was opened. Two little monks pushed two big barrels out.


    "Follow me."


    These two little monks come out to clean up the sundries. The trash in the bucket is all the rubbish in the temple.


    Jiang Yingxue and Chu Yi can smell the smell of rotten vegetable leaves from afar.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s convenient for me. You wait for me here."


    "I want to. Let''s go together."


    Two little monks left together, Jiang Yingxue and they took advantage of this gap to get into the barrel.


    Soon, she heard the footsteps of two little monks coming back.


    Soon, Jiang Yingxue felt the shaking of the barrel.


    "Strange, how does the car feel as heavy as it was when it came out?"


    "I don''t think it''s easy to push it on the mountain, but I have to prepare meals for some princes at noon. Let''s go back quickly."


    "Well."


    Cart all the way into the temple, two little monks left, Jiang Yingxue they just came out of the barrel.


    There are monks everywhere in this temple. If they are found, they will show up in the first time.


    "Get dressed."


    "Big lady, we have hair." Even if you put on the monk''s clothes, you will be seen.


    "The guards."


    Jiang Yingxue and Chuichi carefully went around the front yard of the temple and found that there were two guards in front of them.


    She winked at Chu Yi, nodded her head at Chu Yi, and they quietly went to the front to cover the mouth and nose of the guards and dragged them to the wood house behind them.


    A quarter of an hour later, they changed their clothes and came out.


    "You go back to the position just now and watch. I''ll go to the front and have a look."


    "Yes."


    "There is no amitabha in the south, there is no amitabha in the south."


    Several princes are listening to the chanting in the hall of the temple. Today they are going to have a day''s vegetarian food in the temple, and they will live here tonight.


    Outside the lobby, there are two rows of guards guarding. She is so conspicuous that she can only find a chance to get close after the chanting.


    Only let River meet snow unexpectedly is, this classics unexpectedly recited to noon whole just ended!


    She leaned against the corner and yawned. When they came out, she straightened up.


    "After sitting all morning, the bones are stiff." In order to show his sincerity, Bai Lixuan wore a plain black robe today. The elegant black robe matched with his rebellious spirit, which was not suitable in any way.


    "One, two, three, four!" Jiang Yingxue watched the three men walk by, and followed the group with their steps.


    Four people were placed in the best rooms in Chongshan temple.


    "Which Prince is this vegetarian dish for?"


    Jiang Yingxue stopped a little monk who sent rice and asked.


    "Benefactor, this is for the third prince." The little monk does not doubt his honesty.


    "In order to ensure the safety of the princes, I will take this vegetarian dish." It''s not the first time that several princes have gone up the mountain. The monks in the temple probably know that all the things the princes want to eat are to be tested.


    "Yes."


    Jiang Yingxue takes Zhaicai and enters the guest room of the third prince.


    "Your Highness, the fast is here."


    In the guest room, the tables and chairs are soft and the bed is separated by a four open screen. When Jiang Yingxue enters the room, he can''t see people at a glance, because today there is no sun that is overcast. With the reason of the structure of the house, he feels that the room is overcast as soon as he enters.


    "Three highness ~!"


    Jiang Yingxue looks back suddenly, and sees a gloomy face. Half of the people who are covered in the dark are standing on the edge of the screen, and their eyes are looking at her.


    Jiang Yingxue''s voice has changed!


    Even if she is an odd number, she still doesn''t believe that there are ghosts in the world, or she will be scared to death at this moment.


    Standing at the angle of Jiang Yingxue, it''s bright and dark to look at bailizheng''s face, especially those dull and dead fish eyes. It''s really


    Jiang Yingxue shivers. I''d better try to finish it earlier.


    "Three highness, you can eat now..." As soon as Jiang Yingxue looks back, he sees Bai Lizheng. He doesn''t know when he''s standing behind her. I''ll go. Does this man walk quietly!


    The gene of Baili family is pretty good, but the son Qiao Niang, how do these three princes look like they don''t have a relationship with shangzong emperor? When they look closer, they find that his eyes are more empty, and they fall straight on her face, motionless.


    Jiang Yingxue can obviously feel a cool air coming out of him.


    This man is not a ghost!?


    "What are you doing here?" Bai Li Zheng looks at her secluded opening.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    "My subordinates are here to send you meals."However, Bai Li Zheng turned around her. "Evil spirit, come out!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Your Highness, it''s time to cool down." Is there a hole in your brain!?


    "The evil spirit dare to occupy the mortal body and leave quickly, otherwise I want you to be spiritless!" Hundred Li Zheng roared and began to wave his hands and jump up like a goat.


    Jiang Yingxue "..." She didn''t meet a fool?!


    Jiang Yingxue takes out the silver needle and steps forward to grab Bai Lizheng''s hand and plunge it into his palm. "Come on, the third prince is evil!"


    She put the palm of her hand on the blood bead and quickly stood up and ran out.


    "Come on, come in and have a look. It seems that the third prince is evil."


    "What? Is the third prince evil? "


    "Come on, go in and have a look. Go to the doctor."


    In the room of bailizheng, there was chaos. Jiang Yingxue took advantage of the chaos and ran to the backyard.


    "No one in the royal family is normal."


    Jiang Yingxue looks for the blood on her back and looks at the palm of her hand. To her disappointment, until that drop of blood is dry, it has not been absorbed into her palm.


    "It''s a waste of time again." Bad heart!


    Jiang Yingxue wipes his clothes with his palm. Now the lunch time is over. The other two adult princes are resting in the guest room. They are guarded outside. She can only wait for the opportunity.


    "What are you doing standing there?"


    Jiang stood up straight in the face of the snow. "I, I ate too much at noon, just came out of the hut."


    "There are so many things. Follow me to the back mountain to patrol."


    "Yes!"


    Anyway, there''s no way to contact them now. It''s better to go to the back mountain to observe the terrain just in case.


    Jiang Yingxue followed a patrol of the guards out of the temple.


    "I heard that the princes are going to do a magic work for the emperor this time."


    "In the second hour? Then we don''t want to sleep tonight. "


    "I can sleep for two or three hours in turn and leave for the city at the beginning of the morning."


    The patrolling guards chatted as they walked.


    Jiang Yingxue didn''t expect this. They didn''t go back until it was almost dark.


    At this time, several princes have finished reciting the Sutra in the afternoon. Now they go back to the guest room to have a rest and wait for Zishi to do something.


    I spent an afternoon strolling in the mountain, and I was tired of the snow. I was about to find a place to take a breath, when I heard a sharp cry.


    "Come on, there are assassins!"


    The sharp voice is especially harsh at night.


    Jiang Yingxue''s face flashed with a look of excitement. It''s heaven''s help!


    She quickly ran to bailihu''s guest room. She didn''t get the blood of the goods last time. This time, she said that she should seize the opportunity.


    The speed of Jiang Yingxue''s sprint is not so fast. It seems to others that she is eager to protect several princes!


    "Hundreds of miles, hundreds of miles..." When Jiang Yingxue ran to the guest room, he saw bailicheng and bailizheng standing outside the door, but there was no bailizhen.


    Hell, where''s the playboy!


    "Come on, assassins are in the backyard! Get the assassin! "


    "And the king of flowers? Why didn''t you see Hua Wang? Where did he go? " Jiang Yingxue asked, holding a little monk in a hurry.


    "I, I was just fine. It seems that Hua Wang was in the backyard."


    "What a trouble."


    Jiang yingxuesong runs in the backyard, but the backyard is dark. There are many stone tombs of eminent monks who have been silent for many years. Where is the figure of a hundred li long?


    "Lord? Where are you, Lord Ah! "


    When Jiang Yingxue came to a stone tomb, a silver light suddenly flashed in front of her eyes. She quickly backed away from the man''s attack.


    Just when Jiang Yingxue wanted to fight back, he saw the man''s appearance by moonlight, and his action stopped. "Soul?"


    The dagger on the soul''s hand flashed a surprise in his eyes.


    After leaving Prince Zhan''s residence in Huizhou City, the soul disappeared without leaving a word. Jiang Yingxue thought that he was worn out of patience by Mr. Han, so he didn''t want to leave even in a flash.


    "It''s you, Jiang Yingxue!" Goodbye, soul saw that Jiang Yingxue was still gnashing his teeth. If she hadn''t taken away her blinking method, he would have escaped now!


    "Calm down, calm down. What are you doing here? I don''t think I''m looking for it, do I? "


    Soul gave her a white eye directly.


    "Look over there."


    "Yes."


    Hearing the news, both of them arrived at the back of the stone tomb.


    Soul looked at Jiang Yingxue and quickly took out something from him and put it into Jiang Yingxue''s ear.


    "Well, what is it? It''s itchy!" There is nothing to shoot after Jiang Yingxue. "What did you put on me?!" The itch disappeared in a flash, but she still felt something wrong.The soul looks at her triumphantly. "When will you tell me the blink method, I will tell you, hum!" Said, he looked around no one, quickly ran to the dark.


    "Hey, don''t run!"


    Jiang Yingxue chases all the way to the corner of the wall, where there is a soul figure.


    "Don''t let me see you next time!"


    Jiang Yingxue digs his ears and doesn''t know what he put on her!


    Just about to go back and continue to look for Baili, she turned a corner and hit a wall.


    "Oh!"


    When she stands still and sees each other clearly, she almost fails to restrain the rising lip angle. It''s a surprise in life.


    Second prince, bailimu, hehe, hehe!

 Chapter 363

    "Where are you going, my lord? It''s too dangerous here. I''d better go to a safe place with my subordinates! "


    Bai Limu''s face looks pale under the moonlight. He looks like emperor Shang Zongdi in two points, but his eyebrows and eyes are very gentle. The whole face''s facial features are not brilliant when they are carried out, but when they are matched together, they look amazing. Barrymore looked at her and nodded softly.


    "Let''s go, your highness." Jiang Yingxue knows that Bai Limu has been suffering from a serious illness since he was a child, and he can''t speak anymore. On weekdays, he only shows up at a grand banquet. At other times, he can''t see anyone else.


    Bailimu follows Jiang Yingxue to the guest room in the backyard. Just passing a corner, Jiang Yingxue suddenly turns around and pours on bailimu and holds his hand. "Your Highness, be careful!"


    Bai Limu was shocked and looked at her stupidly.


    Jiang Yingxue quickly looked down at the blood flowing out of him. "Your Highness, you are bleeding! Don''t be afraid, your highness. I''ll stop the bleeding for you. "


    Jiang Yingxue said, palm to hundred Li Mu''s wound a Wu, blood directly rushed up her palm, success!


    "Who! Don''t run! " After successfully taking the blood sample, Jiang Yingxue points to some nihilistic direction and shouts and rushes to it.


    Until Jiang Yingxue runs far away, the figure can''t be seen, and Bai Limu hasn''t returned to look at his hand.


    Jiang Yingxue runs all the way to a place where there is no one. She gasps heavily for breath. When her breath slows down, she spreads out her palm and finds that there is no blood on her palm!


    In order to make sure that the bloodstain is not stained on the clothes, she checked herself again. After making sure that there was no bloodstain, she almost jumped up!


    "Jiang Yingxue calms down, does the body still have no response? Uncle, it''s true that dragon blood will make people feel full of heat and power! "


    Jiang Yingxue calms down slowly. When she is going to find a place to squat and wait for her body reaction, she suddenly gets excited. It seems that something is passing through her body quickly. Then there is an unexpected body heat. That heat is like letting you steam sauna in a down jacket. She is so upset that she can''t wait to put on her clothes Dress up.


    Jiang Yingxue is not happy at the same time. The first artifact was finally found for her. It didn''t waste her so many days. Now it''s time to find the first artifact and leave here at once.


    "Junior one? First day of junior high school? " Jiang Yingxue returns to the place where she was separated from the first day of the lunar new year, but there is no figure of the first day of the lunar new year. Yes, she is likely to be called to catch the assassin.


    She found a conspicuous place to leave a code for junior one. When she saw the code, she would find a way to escape. She wanted to leave here now.


    Jiang Yingxue can''t bear the sullen feeling on his body and runs towards the back door quickly.


    Just as she was about to run to the back door, there was a shadow of her body running away from her eyes.


    If you want to say that you don''t run so fast, you can run at most. You are a man in a monk''s robe. "Running so fast won''t be diarrhea."


    However, when Jiang Yingxue ran to the back door, he saw the monk go out from the back door.


    Jiang Yingxue frowns. Tonight is so chaotic. What should this man do when he leaves the temple?


    She still remembers the information she got when interrogating the old five. When she came back to Beijing, she ignored this matter directly when she was looking for the artifact. Anyway, Su Yuchen would send someone to check it. Now she suddenly met such a strange monk in Chongshan temple, and she automatically remembered the previous matter.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Yingxue went out with him. The monk ran into the back mountain and came to a thatched house. There seemed to be someone waiting in the house. There were two other people around him.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at the surrounding environment and quietly jumps to a big tree. When the two people don''t pay attention, the body quietly jumps down the vine and onto the roof.


    The thatched cottage has been in use for a long time. She dare not even exert herself too hard.


    "Why are you here now?"


    "It''s not because there are some big people in the temple today. Now there''s something wrong, I''m running out."


    "I''ve been waiting so long."


    "It''s my fault to keep the beauty waiting for a long time. I''ll make amends to the beauty with my actions!"


    Jiang Yingxue pulls open a little gap on the thatched house, and lights a faint yellow oil lamp inside, which can barely light up the people in the house.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at his head, and the monk has made a group with a woman in the room


    I''ll go. The monk in the middle of the night runs out to steal the fishy things?!


    How exciting is it to play?


    I thought there was something strong No, it''s powerful enough.


    Jiang Yingxue wants to go back soon, so he has no interest in watching. He goes down the mountain directly along the old road.


    But now the gate of the city is closed, even if she can''t go back to the city at this time. When she came, she remembered that there was a village nearby, so she went there to find a place to settle down.


    Jiang Yingxue goes all the way to the foot of the mountain and sees a carriage in the dark. It''s not her. At this time, it''s not the woman in the thatched cottage.Out of curiosity, Jiang Yingxue went to have a look.


    But when she saw the emblem on the carriage, she regretted. What is curiosity killing the cat?


    Not only kill the cat, but also kill the dead, OK!


    If she knew that the car was from Prince Zhan''s house, she would never come here!


    Jiang Yingxue turns around and leaves, pretending not to see, pretending not to see


    You can see a flash of black shadow in front of you. When you look again, Su Yuchen in a black robe is standing in front of her.


    Su Yuchen''s black eyes are almost completely integrated into the night, making people unable to see through.


    Jiang Yingxue is very conscious to step back and keep a safe distance with him.


    So you look at me, I look at you, and they don''t talk.


    Last time she didn''t retaliate for this man''s atrocity to her. Now they are enemies. They are very keen to see each other!


    "Oh, how round the moon is this evening." Jiang looks away from the snow and plans to leave in the other direction after two steps back.


    "Stop."


    Can''t hear, can''t hear


    "Jiang Yingxue, I want you to stop!"


    Jiang Yingxue''s air sinks into the red fields, and with a blink of "whew" it''s gone!


    Su Yuchen''s eyes were heavy, and he made use of his lightness skill to catch up with him.


    Jiang runs hard against the snow. I don''t know why I always feel that the scenery in front of me is a lot more blurred than before. It must be because of the dark.


    All the way to her, she stopped under a big tree when she was exhausted. She looked back at her back and found that Su Yuchen didn''t catch up!


    "It''s not because I got the artifact, so I''ve improved my skill."


    Jiang Yingxue claps his hands and wants to laugh.


    I don''t need to go to the village tonight. I''d better find a place to lie down and wait for dawn to return to the city.


    Su Yuchen, who is chasing after Jiang Yingxue, looks at the empty wasteland and frowns tightly.


    He even lost people!


    Even if he didn''t exert ten levels of skill, the result was still hard for him to accept!


    "Jiang Yingxue, don''t let me catch you again!"


    ¡­¡­


    The assassin suddenly appeared in Chongshan temple, which made the spirit of people in the temple tense.


    "Your Highness, we have the assassin!"


    Bai Licheng and others all sat in the hall of the temple and waited. The leader of the guard team led a man in black to come in.


    The man in black was hurt and had his chin removed.


    Bailicheng looked at the assassin and said calmly, "there is only one assassin? What about the others? "


    "Back to the eldest prince, the subordinates saw only one assassin, and they didn''t find anyone else."


    Bai Licheng looked at Bai Limu and others and said: "now, one night, let the guards guard people first, and after tomorrow''s return to the city, there will be Jing Zhaoyin to interrogate them."


    Bai Lixuan covered his mouth and yawned a pretty face and said lazily: "the big brother decided to do these things. Since the assassin has been caught and I am sleepy, I will go back to sleep first."


    "There is nothing wrong with Zishi''s Dharma. Don''t go back until you have finished it."


    Bai Li''s evil and sycophantic smile. "Eldest brother, the younger brother of the son''s courtier will be here on time." He went straight out of the hall.


    Once he goes back, he will come out with a ghost!


    Bailicheng glared at bailicheng''s back angrily. He did a good job of cheating and playing!


    "There are evil spirits, there are evil spirits! ~"Sitting beside Baili Cheng, Baili Zheng kept breaking and reading like evil. Baili Cheng gave him a blank look and his father gave birth to something!


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, after the city gate opened, Jiang Yingxue entered the city at the first time. As soon as she entered the city, she left a signal for Chu Yi in the conspicuous part of the city gate. When she saw it, let her go back to Jiang Fu and wait.


    Jiang Yingxue left the message and went directly to the house she bought.


    Yesterday, the fourth day of junior high school brought the strange beggar back. She wanted to ask what the situation was.


    When Jiang Yingxue came to the house, the junior three were ready to go out.


    "Instructor."


    "Well, go ahead and do your work. Just stay on the fourth day of the first year."


    "Yes."


    Several people left in turn.


    "Instructor, people are still in the room. She has been lying on the bed since she came back yesterday. She doesn''t care how to talk to her." On the fourth day of the lunar new year, I took Jiang Yingxue to a far away guest room where the beggar was yesterday.


    "Well."


    On the fourth day of the lunar new year, when she opened the door, she heard that the people in the movement seemed to move. She also looked back. When she saw the river facing the snow, she suddenly sat up from the bed and looked at her in shock. Then she came down directly from the bed and walked to her.


    "I''ve got a lot to ask you, but you don''t think you''re comfortable. In this way, you go down with the fourth day of junior high to wash and wash. When you''re clean, I''ll change my clothes too. Let''s talk slowly." Jiang Yingxue looked at her and said softly.The beggar girl was stunned, looked down and nodded to her dirty self.


    On the fourth day, I took her down to clean up. Jiang Yingxue spent most of the night lying on the tree last night. Now he is very sick all over. He falls on the soft ground and falls asleep

 Chapter 364

    "Ah ah..."


    "What are you going to do to miss, let go!"


    Jiang Yingxue was shocked to wake up by the sound of the fourth day of the lunar new year. Just after waking up, her brain was still a little confused. Looking at the middle-aged woman with wrinkles on her bare head, she did not return to her mind for a while.


    "Are you all right, miss?" On the fourth day of the first year, I was worried about the snow.


    Jiang Yingxue looks up at the fourth day of the lunar new year. "It''s OK, she Is that the beggar? "


    She nodded at the fourth day of the lunar new year. Her hair hasn''t been washed for a long time. If she can''t wash it at all, she can only cut it with scissors.


    After cleaning, Jiang Yingxue can see the beggar''s eyes more clearly. Those turbid eyes are full of complex emotions, which makes her more confused.


    "Can you write?"


    The beggar nodded.


    Jiang Yingxue asked the fourth day of the junior high school to take out the brush, ink, paper and inkstone.


    "I ask, will you answer me with what you write?"


    The beggar still nodded.


    After the things are taken up, Jiang Yingxue looks at her and asks, "what''s your name? Do you know me?"


    The beggar soon wrote down his answer on the paper, and Jiang Yingxue stretched his neck to have a look. "The girl is the eldest lady in the minister''s office of etiquette. Jiang Yingxue?" It''s not the answer, it''s the rhetorical question. Her pen doesn''t stop.


    "Yinglai, old slave, please give my best regards to you. I used to be a servant around my wife. I didn''t expect to see you again in my lifetime."


    Jiang Yingxue looks up at her. "The lady in your mouth is my mother?"


    Yinglai nodded with red eyes.


    Jiang Yingxue frowns tightly. Her mother has been dead for more than ten years. The people who served her have almost disappeared in the Jiangfu. Jiang Yingxue only vaguely knows that some of them were brought back by the old lady of Zhenguo. Some It''s gone.


    She is totally new to Yinglai.


    "You said you were the one who served my mother. How can you make me believe you?"


    Yinglai listens, takes up the pen and writes quickly.


    "I have a cinnabar mole under my tailbone?"


    Jiang Yingxue goes to the back of the screen and takes off his clothes. He looks back at the tailbone. There''s a real cinnabar mole!


    She didn''t notice it before, and the mole was so small that ordinary people wouldn''t even notice it.


    "What else?" Jiang Yingxue comes out and looks at YingYing and asks.


    Yinglai takes a piece of jade pendant out of her body, which looks like a broken jade pendant. Jiang Yingxue looks at the pendant and gets close to it. "Where did the pendant come from?"


    Yinglai took up her pen and wrote on the paper: "it was the full moon pendant that the lady specially asked the craftsman to make for the lady before she was born. Unfortunately, something happened later. The pendant broke into two parts. The old slave kept half of it all the time, and the other half should be placed under the lady''s memorial tablet."


    Jiang Yingxue looks at the pendant and frowns. Actually, Hu Yinyin has few things left in Jiangfu. The broken pendant is one of them. In her memory, the other half of the pendant seems to have been found under her mother''s memorial tablet.


    According to my memory, that was many years ago. But because things appear under the memorial tablet, I treasure them very much. I always hide them. When I think of my mother, I will show them. So Jiang Yingxue is very impressed by this pendant.


    Yinglai can get the jade pendant, which proves that she must be close to her mother. It''s reasonable to say that such an old man as her would bring people back to the town government, how could she be exiled and become a beggar?


    Ying came to see Jiang Yingxue''s face and thought that she didn''t believe herself. She continued to write.


    "The maidservant was bought by the government of the town since she was young. She has been with her since she was a child. The old lady is kind-hearted. She asked the old slave to follow the young lady to read and write Chinese characters. Even when the lady married the master Jiang, the maidservant went with her. Originally, the maidservant thought the master Jiang was a good man. Who knew that the nightmare began when the lady married!"


    Jiang Ying looks at Xuening and thinks that a lot of unknown things happened ten years ago, even related to her mother''s death!


    "You write everything you know."


    Yinglai nodded.


    "My wife had a good time when she was just married, but I didn''t expect that the master had been in collusion with the miss of that Zhou mansion for a long time! At that time, the lady was pregnant with the eldest daughter. The old slave always advised her not to be angry. But where did the lady listen? The maid still remembered that when the lady went for a walk in the garden with a big stomach, she saw that the master and the lady of Zhou were in a bad way. The lady''s anger couldn''t be stopped, and she gave birth. " Yinglai writes and reaches for a tear.


    "The lady suddenly started it. Fortunately, the midwives were waiting at home early. But who knows? The master suddenly went into the delivery room in the midway of the lady''s birth. The eldest lady also knows that it''s taboo for a man to enter the delivery room in Daxia country. But at that time, nobody could stop the master. Originally, the master slave thought that the master was a nervous lady, and also moved the master''s affection for the lady. But who knows, when the young lady was just born How long later, my wife suddenly died of blood... "Yinglai wrote later, her fingers trembled, tears fell on the wet ink, and a whole piece of rice paper was dyed.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at the wet handwriting and eyebrows, takes out the veil and wipes her tears. "Don''t write if you are sad."


    Yinglai grabs Jiang Yingxue''s hand. After a while, she stops her tears. Then she starts to write again.


    "After the master came out, he found a doctor in the house to treat his wife. But as soon as the doctor arrived, his wife was out of breath. Later, the master was furious and directly dealt with the servant girls and midwives who were in the delivery room at that time. When the old lady sent someone to take them away, they were just the servant girls who did not know the situation at that time. What can they ask?"


    Jiang Yingxue looks at her writing and outlines the situation in her mind.


    Yinglai wanted to say that at that time, Jiangyun city was likely to have done something to her mother in the midwife, but because he had sent all the people in the delivery room early, so now, except for Jiangyun City himself, there is no other person who knows the real situation of the delivery room at that time.


    "Why do you think Jiang Yuncheng has done something to my mother?"


    Yinglai opens her mouth, with a flash of hate in her eyes. She takes up her pen and writes quickly. "At that time, everyone was worried about his wife''s situation. The old slave didn''t sleep all night. After his wife went, the old slave went back to collect his wife''s things. At midnight, he met the private meeting between the old master and the Zhou family. He heard the old master say to the Zhou family, and the trouble was finally solved!"


    As soon as the real lady died, she couldn''t wait to see the junior. It''s not surprising that Yinglai would suspect that there is something wrong with Jiangyun city. It''s just that after so long, it''s so easy to find out the truth.


    Yinglai tells her again that because she is the most trusted person of Hu Yinyin, Jiang Yuncheng may be guilty. The day before she returned to the township government, she found someone to cut her tongue secretly and pushed her into the waste well in the backyard. The waste well has been abandoned for many years. The person who secretly attacked her thought that she was dead and left, but did not know that she left a breath and was given to Jiang The man who sent the firewood to the mansion saved him.


    At first, I thought that the man was good. I didn''t want to wait until she got better. He sold her. Yinglai was taken away from the capital. Last year, she escaped to Bianjing and begged all the way.


    Originally, I thought her mother died of an accident. Unexpectedly, there were so many twists and turns in it. Jiang Yingxue asked fourth day of junior high to wait on Ying to sleep and then walked out of the room.


    Jiang Yingxue walks in the main hall with his hands in his hands, and decides to make clear what happened in that year, which is also an explanation for his original body.


    "First lady."


    Jiang Yingxue looks up and sees Chu strides in.


    "You are back on the first day of the new year."


    The first wipe of sweat. "I saw the signal left by the eldest lady and came back."


    Jiang Yingxue pushes the water on the table to her. "Have a drink of saliva and have a rest. What''s the situation over there?"


    "When the maidservant came back, several princes were ready to go down the mountain and back to the city."


    The river nodded in the snow. "It''s late. Let''s go back to the mansion first."


    "Yes."


    If the snow is far away, few people will pay special attention to the trend of the river facing the snow.


    When Jiang Yuncheng returns from the yamen, Zhou takes over his servant girl''s regular clothes and puts them on.


    "How have you learned the rules of welcoming snow?"


    Zhou''s hand holding the teacup slightly paused, which was the first time Jiang Yingxue asked Jiang Yuncheng after returning to Jiangfu.


    "I''m trying to tell the master about it. I''ve already thrown the eldest lady out of the yard."


    "What?!" Jiang Yuncheng put down his teacup and stood up. "She drove people away?"


    Zhou looked at him helplessly. "The master also knows that the temperament of the eldest lady has changed. I can''t say anything about it. It''s also my fault that I''ve been overindulged in her all these years, but the child lost his mother since he was a child. I feel hurt when I look at her. How can I bear to scold her It''s all my fault... " Speaking of the back, Zhou sobbed.


    Jiang Yuncheng frowns. "No wonder you..." Before, Jiang Yingxue was transparent in this house. He was always submissive in front of him. Who knows that he has changed his personality now.


    "Go and call me the eldest lady. I''ll teach her the rules today!"


    "Yes." The servant girl at the door retreated.


    Jiang Yingxue''s front foot just returned to Ruxue yard, and the back foot of the servant girl was there.


    "Miss, the master is waiting in the hall. Let Miss go at once."


    Inside, Jiang Yingxue wipes her face with a pad. She hasn''t bothered him yet. He comes to his door.


    "I see."


    In a clean dress, Jiang Yingxue comes to the hall.


    As soon as Jiang Yingxue enters, Jiang Yuncheng''s face sinks.


    "Sinful girl, how dare you!"


    Jiang Yingxue steps a heart turned a white eye, turned around and left.


    Jiang Yuncheng was so angry that she jumped up from her chair. "Stop for the father!"PS: the author has been in hospital for health care before, so I didn''t update it in time. I will try to give you a complete ending.

 Chapter 365

    Jiang Yingxue turns to walk into the hall and looks at Jiang Yuncheng calmly. How did her mother see the scum.


    "Yes?"


    Jiang Yingxue''s contemptuous attitude completely angered Jiang Yuncheng. "That''s your attitude towards being a father!"


    Jiang Yingxue hooks his lips, but he is not smiling. A pair of black and white eyes are so calm and abnormal looking at Jiang Yuncheng on the edge of rage.


    Such eyes make Jiang Yuncheng particularly strange, as if the present is not his neglected daughter for more than ten years, but a superior person who never put him in the eyes.


    "Master, please calm down. I''m just a little playful. How can I not understand master''s pain..." Zhou''s timely emergence as a good wife and mother.


    Jiang Yuncheng returns to his senses and breathes heavily. "Who gave you so much courage to teach mama?! You know that Mammy was in the palace before... "


    "Father." Jiang Yingxue interrupts him with a cold face.


    "I heard that when you married my mother, you were also full of joy. When you married my mother, with the help of the government of the town, your official career gradually became smooth. Sometimes I thought that if my mother was still there, your father would not leave me in a remote yard like in the past and ignore me. If my mother was still there, she would not let me marry Give it to a county magistrate who is in a remote area. Father, when people are doing their work, are you not afraid of being punished one day? "


    Jiang Yingxue''s words are not slow or slow. Every word is sonorous and powerful. Every word is like an undisguised darkness chiseled into the heart of Jiang Yuncheng.


    "You, what are you talking about! You dare to stand up to your father! " Jiang Yuncheng''s face is hard to see. Seeing Jiang Yingxue''s face more and more similar to Hu Yinyin''s, his breath becomes urgent. He can do this position today because of the emperor''s respect for him. It''s because of his outstanding talent and learning, which has nothing to do with the town government!


    "Master......" Zhou quickly glanced at Jiang Yingxue and held Jiang Yuncheng. When she felt that Jiang Yuncheng was trembling with anger, her eyes flashed a smile. Over the years, with her understanding of Jiang Yuncheng, she knew that he was a man of great self-esteem. The government of the town not only didn''t feel grateful for his help, but also felt that it was a kind of humiliation!


    "I heard that my mother was always in good health when she was pregnant with me, and the possibility of blood avalanche was very small, but it happened unexpectedly Father, don''t you think someone is going to kill my mother on purpose? " Jiang Yingxue''s lips, with a strange arc, are close to Jiang Yuncheng. She just wants to provoke him. Only when a person is furious can she show the darkness in the bottom of her heart.


    Jiang Yuncheng looks at her deeper eyes, and subconsciously takes a step back. In her mind, Hu Yinyin lies on the bed covered with blood.


    "You, don''t come here!"


    Jiang Yingxue stops and smiles at Jiang Yuncheng, who is pale, but the smile doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. Anyone who has done something bad will have a stab in his heart. Unless he is a pervert with extremely strong mental quality, he will definitely know something about Jiang Yuncheng''s death even if it wasn''t him!


    "What is father afraid of?"


    Jiang Yuncheng looks at her and shakes her head. She is tense and stiff! "What am I afraid of? What am I afraid of!"


    "Is it I''ll go back and have a rest if I have nothing to do. As for the teaching of Mammy, my father should leave it to my sisters. "


    Until the figure of Jiang Yingxue disappears outside the door, Jiang Yuncheng never returns to her mind.


    "Go and make a bowl of tranquil tea for the master." Looking at Jiang Yuncheng, Zhou always felt that he was led by Jiang Yingxue.


    "Yes."


    Zhou went to Jiangyun city and gave him Qi. "Don''t be angry with me. I''ll know what I''m worried about sooner or later. I don''t know if I''m near the town mansion I''m not familiar with my master... "


    Jiang Yuncheng is stiff and allows the sweat in front of his forehead to flow down.


    The sunset opened the curtain of the night.


    Jiang Yuncheng did not rest in Zhou''s side at night, but slept in his own yard.


    He didn''t eat a few meals in the evening. His heart was heavy. He thought about what Jiang Yingxue said in the daytime. He didn''t close his eyes and sleep until he drank the tranquilizing soup and burned the tranquilizing incense.


    "Ma''am, you''ve seen your head. You can have a baby with some strength." The midwife crouched in front of the bed and shouted.


    The person lying on the bed clenches the quilt angle with both hands tightly, clenchs the teeth and keeps exerting force.


    "It''s going to be fast. Madam can use some more force. The child will come out soon."


    At this critical moment, the door of the delivery room was opened, and the man in plain robes came in. The bloody smell of the room made his brow wrinkled.


    The people in the delivery room were all flustered when they saw the visitors. "Master, why do you come in? The delivery room is filthy. It''s not where you come from."


    The man looked at the man lying on his face, pale and sweaty. He shook his lips and stepped forward. "Yin, Yin Yin Yin... ""What a pain, what a pain, ah!"


    Just as he was about to move on, the man in the bed suddenly opened his mouth and rushed at him.


    "Ah!"


    Jiang Yuncheng suddenly woke up and sat up.


    He gasped and stared at the whole room. The green curtain on the bed shook gently, which made him afraid.


    "Pines." Songlin is his valet. He is in charge of the night watch tonight.


    But Jiang Yuncheng called twice and didn''t get the response from the pine forest. His heart failure and nightmare made him come down from the bed a little annoyed.


    "Squeak"


    JIANG Yuncheng just moved. The window that had been closed was suddenly blown by a gust of wind to develop the sound of "squeak". The wind blew through the window to Jiang Yuncheng''s face. The cold wind made him shake.


    "Come on, come on! Where did everyone go? "


    Jiang Yuncheng''s shouting didn''t get any response, which made him completely panic.


    "Huhu..."


    The wind outside the window is getting stronger and colder. Jiang Yuncheng''s eyes are staring at the windows and retreating.


    Suddenly, a white figure suddenly flew out of the window.


    "Ah!"


    Jiang Yuncheng''s legs were soft and he fell to the ground.


    "Jiang Yuncheng, I come to ask for your life..." A voice full of hate, cold female voice, a white figure from the window "floating" into the house, slowly towards the river city near.


    Jiang Yuncheng is frozen in place. A pair of eyes are shocked and want to fall out of their eyes.


    "Jiang Yuncheng, return my life, return my life..."


    "Yin, Yin, Yin no, it''s not me, I really haven''t done anything. Yin is not me!" Jiang Yun City retreated with a white face.


    "Not me, not me..."


    "It''s you, it''s you who killed me!"


    "It''s not me, I, I haven''t You, you will die of blood, not me... "


    With the approaching of the white shadow, Jiangyun city can more clearly feel the cold breath from the underground.


    "It''s not you Who is it? "


    "Yes, it''s the midwife, it''s her, it''s her She gave it to you. She gave you ginseng soup. You just died of blood... "


    Midwife


    "Where is the midwife?"


    "I, I don''t know, I, I gave them a sum of money, let them go." Jiang Yuncheng said two eyes a turn, fainted in the past.


    Looking at the motionless person on the ground, the "female ghost" lifted the hair covering her face. "It''s not surprising."


    A touch of golden light shone into the room through the window, and Jiang Yuncheng on the bed bounced up like a frightened man. He looked at everything in front of him in a panic and ran out of the bed. "Come on, come on!"


    "Master, master, I''m here, I''m here. What can I do for you?" Hearing the sound, the pine forest hurriedly ran from behind the screen.


    When Jiang Yuncheng saw him, he was slapped in the face.


    "Ouch!"


    The pine grove was knocked to its knees. "Forgive me, forgive me..." Though he was talking about it, he didn''t know what he had done wrong.


    "Where did you go last night, you son of a bitch?" Jiang Yuncheng said with a grudge.


    "Master, I stayed outside last night and didn''t leave all night..."


    "Impossible! I didn''t get up last night. You dare to cheat me! " Jiang Yuncheng kicked him.


    "Master Mingcha, at that time Yingchun was at the door. Master can ask Yingchun."


    Yingchun has been around Jiangyun city for more than ten years. It''s his housemaid. Because he has some feelings for her, he likes to let Yingchun watch when he sleeps. He still trusts Yingchun.


    Jiang Yuncheng called in Yingchun and asked again, but Yingchun was puzzled.


    "Master, I didn''t sleep last night. I went back to have a rest at dawn. I didn''t hear anything."


    Jiang Yuncheng''s face is as black as a pot. "You mean you didn''t hear me last night?"


    Yingchun shakes his head. "Master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Jiang Yuncheng thought of the ghost girl he saw last night, frowning tightly, closing his eyes and shaking his head. He believed what Yingchun said. Was it a dream in a dream? It was nothing at all?


    Yes, it must be just a nightmare nothing more!


    After Jiang Yuncheng''s constant self comfort, his mood gradually calmed down.


    And last night''s "female ghost" is still in bed.


    In front of us is a dense forest. Jiang Yingxue stands in the forest and looks at the figure coming from far and near.


    "Uncle!" Seeing the person, she ran excitedly.


    "Uncle, I found it. I found the first artifact!" Jiang Yingxue excitedly reaches out his palm and wanders in front of uncle.Uncle put on this half sleeve jacket and looked at her like a fool. He reached out and nodded on her forehead. "Where is the brain growing! I think you''ll be honest and wait for your soul to die! "

 Chapter 366

    "What? Isn''t it? " Jiang Yingxue''s full of joy was doused by a basin of cold water!


    This time she didn''t even get angry. She just sat on the ground and looked at her uncle.


    "It''s no use looking at me. You can''t help yourself."


    Jiang Yingxue still squints at him.


    Uncle always thought her eyes were a little hairy.


    "It''s just that I''m scared. I''ve been dead for a while. What else can I be afraid of? I won''t find it! Go to hell with the goddamn artifact Saying, Jiang Yingxue stands up from the ground and pats his buttocks to leave.


    Uncle saw that she left without looking back, clapped her thigh and shouted. "You come back to me, you don''t want to go back, you really want to die!"


    "Unless you can send me back now, get out of here!" The river will not return to meet the snow.


    "Cheng, put the first artifact first. Go to find the second one. Let me tell you what the second one is." Uncle figure a flash, came to the river in front of the snow.


    Jiang Yingxue curls his mouth and doesn''t look at him.


    "Don''t you think I''ll die if I don''t find the first artifact in three months?"


    "If you find the second one, it''s the same!"


    "No!"


    "The second one is easy. Are you sure you don''t want to find it?" Uncle said to ignore her, a wave of his hand, there was a jade pendant. "This is the ancient Phoenix double pendant. If you can find it, it can help you find the first artifact. From the sky, the Phoenix star moves, and it will appear soon."


    Jiang Yingxue opens her eyes, a touch of golden light shines on her eyes, which makes her have to sit up.


    "Damn uncle! What ghost Phoenix double Pei, ghost knows when it just appears


    She sends out a movement, picks the moon they carry thing to come in to wait for her to wash.


    After having breakfast, Jiang Yingxue calls Chu Yi over.


    "First lady."


    "You ask, aunt Ying can still remember where the midwife for my mother came from. If she still remembers, you let them go to find out the clues of the midwife."


    "Yes."


    Last night, Jiang Yuncheng was in such a state of extreme fear that he was unlikely to lie.


    He had a plan to rush into the delivery room at that time, but before he did it, someone had already done it first!


    After the first day of the new year, Jiang Yingxue thought of the sudden appearance of soul and the reaction of her body that night. If bailimu''s blood is not real dragon blood, why does her body have that strange reaction?


    "By the way, it''s spirit!" When soul appears, she always feels like he put something in her ear!


    "Picking the moon."


    Pick the moon and enter the house. "What can I do for you, miss?"


    "Go and get me a doctor."


    "Doctor? What''s wrong with the eldest lady? " Mining the moon is urgent.


    "Well, I didn''t sleep very well last night. Go to see a doctor for me."


    Caiyue didn''t dare to delay her visit to the doctor.


    Caiyue went to find an old doctor who had a good reputation in Bianjing city. Jiang Yingxue looked at his white beard. From the appearance, the doctor seemed to be good at medical skills.


    Jiang Yingxue asked the doctor to feel his pulse.


    "There''s a slight fire in this lady''s body. It''s OK. I''ll prescribe some prescriptions for warming up and reducing the fire for two days."


    "Besides that, my body is nothing different?"


    "Yes."


    Jiang Yingxue nods to let caiyue send people out.


    The more she recollects, the more certain she is that the soul must have done something. But she can''t find where the boy is for a while. It''s not that her artifact hasn''t been found, so she was killed by the boy first!


    In this way, Jiang Yingxue can''t sit still.


    "Where is the first lady going?" Picking the moon to see Jiang Yingxue changing into a man''s clothes and wondering.


    "I''ll go out and come back soon."


    Caiyue knew that the eldest lady had an idea and didn''t ask much.


    Prince Zhan''s residence, in the study.


    Dingxiang walks into the study.


    "Lord, my subordinates sent to watch over the people who are not real. They found that he is nothing different except lustful."


    Su Yuchen put down his pen and raised his eyes. "What about the others in Chongshan temple?"


    "Nothing unusual has been found for the time being."


    "Keep sending people to watch."


    "Yes."


    Before Dingxiang quit, dingzheng came in. "Wang Ye, Miss Jiang asked for an interview Mr. Han. "


    Ding Xiang takes a silent look at Ding Zheng. At the moment when Su Yuchen opens his mouth, he retreats very quickly.


    Ding zhengchumou stands, always feeling that Su Yuchen looks at him with a knife in his eyes.


    "Take her."


    I don''t know how long it took for Ding Zheng to feel that the chilly air made him cold. Su Yuchen finally spoke."Yes."


    Su Yuchen looks at the back of Ding Zheng''s departure, and slightly inaudible hums.


    "It''s been a long time, Mr. Han."


    As soon as Ding Zheng took Jiang Yingxue to Mr. Han''s yard, he saw Mr. Han who was going to enter the room.


    Jiang Yingxue was just coming here with a try attitude. She was not sure if Su Yuchen would let her see Mr. Han.


    Mr. Han in a long black shirt turned around when he heard the sound. Jiang Yingxue looked at his lonely face and was stunned. He stepped forward and said, "Mr. Han, you Was dumped? "


    Mr. Han looked at her with some grudge in his eyes.


    The river blinked in the snow. "I mean, does Mr. Han like any girls, but they don''t like you?"


    Mr. Han''s eyes are more bitter.


    The river stares at the snow. "Speak!"


    Mr. Han went to the stone bench in the yard and sat down, sighing softly. "Brother spirit didn''t come to see me."


    What?


    "You say soul?"


    "Yes, he has come to Bianjing, but he doesn''t come to me." Mr. Han''s voice was full of grievances.


    No, why do people have to come to see you when they come?


    No!


    "How do you know he has come to Bianjing?"


    Mr. Han took a look at Jiang Yingxue. He felt a turtle in his sleeve, but his limbs were hairy.


    "What is this?"


    "I always think that brother spirit is a mystery. In order to solve this mystery, I used the elusive on him. As long as he is less than five miles away from me, the elusive beast can feel his presence and take me to find him."


    Jiang Yingxue watched the Hairy Turtle in his hand for a long time. "Then why don''t you go straight to him?"


    Mr. Han shook his head. "Brother spirit found out, maybe he solved my lost track, so even if my lost track beast can sense him, it can''t take me to find someone."


    That is to say, soul is now less than five li away from Prince Zhan''s residence. That boy must still be in Bianjing.


    "Well, Mr. Han, in fact, I saw your soul brother."


    "What? Is Miss Jiang serious? " Mr. Han''s eyes brightened when he heard the words.


    The river nodded in the snow. "It''s true, it''s true, and he said that he had something to give you, but he was so grumpy that he put it directly in my ear. Mr. Han also knew that I didn''t understand your business at all, and didn''t know how to get it out. I came here today to send it to Mr. Han, but I couldn''t get it out."


    "Brother spirit has something for me?"


    Jiang Yingxue is so happy to see Mr. Han. Can you figure out the key points!


    "Come with me, Miss Jiang. I''ll see what it is."


    "Good."


    When they entered the room, Mr. Han felt for Jiang Yingxue.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at Mr. Han, hoping he can see something.


    "It''s strange that there''s nothing different in the pulse." Mr. Han stood up again and examined Jiang Yingxue''s ears, mouth and nose.


    "Eh? What is this? " Mr. Han was stunned when he found her ears.


    "What did Mr. Han find?"


    Mr. Han got up and returned with a mirror. "Miss Jiang, is there always a red mole on the earlobe?"


    Nevus?


    Jiang Yingxue looks in the mirror and finds a red mole in the middle of her earlobe. It''s not big. It''s hard to find it if you don''t look carefully.


    If it was before, Jiang Yingxue would not be able to determine when the mole came out. However, since Yinglai told her that there was a mole on her tail vertebra, she looked at every part of her body when bathing. It was determined that the mole did not exist before encountering spirit again.


    "No, it''s only after meeting the soul."


    Mr. Han suddenly realized. "That''s it. Brother spirit, this is to send me a big female Gu." There was a faint excitement in his voice as he said this.


    "What, what bitch!"


    "What are you doing!"


    Just waiting for Jiang Yingxue to ask clearly, a cold voice suddenly sounded outside the door, which scared the two of them.


    Su Yuchen stood outside the door, his black eyes narrowed the dangerous arc.


    Mr. Han is not stupid, that is, Su Yuchen doesn''t release the smell of dying. He can feel his anger rising gradually. He takes the mirror and quickly steps back, keeping a good distance with Jiang Yingxue.


    "Lord."


    Su Yuchen did not pay attention to him, but locked his sight on Jiang Yingxue.


    Jiang Yingxue is puzzled by his eyes. She I don''t think I did anything wrong?!


    Su Yuchen would say that when he came to the door and saw Mr. Han''s face about to kiss Jiang Yingxue, he wished he could tear him up!He didn''t know why he was so angry. Anyway, he was not happy!


    Jiang Yingxue, a damned woman, can always provoke his anger!


    "What can I do for Mr. Han?" Jiang Yingxue stands up and slowly moves to the door.


    "My king saved you from the bandits and sent you back to Bianjing safely, so you didn''t say anything?" Su Yuchen looked at her coldly.


    Show?


    "Lord, my father will come to the door to thank you. Please wait for a while."


    "What do you want to do with Mr. Han?"


    "A little private."


    Mr. Han "..." Always feel that he was brought into the pit by the river Yingxue.


    Su Yuchen''s black eyes are heavy again.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Wang. Miss Jiang just sent me a present."


    Su Yuchen smells the words and smiles, the smile is very beautiful, just some seeps people

 Chapter 367

    Jiang Yingxue thinks that if she wants to see Mr. Han next time, she can''t let Su Yuchen''s cold air continue to go out.


    "Wang Ye also knows that I can''t live long, but in my twenty-eight years, I''m willing to see him like this. I''m not here to find Mr. Han to see if there is any way to save me. In fact, in addition to looking for Mr. Han today, I have another thing to tell Wang Ye."


    Su Yuchen swept her heavily and didn''t answer.


    Mr. Han took the opportunity to walk out of the door. "Since Miss Jiang has something to tell the Lord, I''ll go first." Finish saying, the foot of the wind left.


    Su Yuchen poured himself a cup of tea. "You''d better not talk nonsense to Ben Wang."


    The river rolled its eyes in the snow. "I heard a message from Hua Wang last time."


    Baili


    Su Yuchen immediately thought of the picture of a enchanting Jiang Yingxue leaning in the arms of a hundred Li Chen. It''s very good. The anger just under pressure rises again!


    "Before the prince came, the eldest prince also went. The eldest prince was afraid that he felt that the prince posed a threat to him. He wanted to unite with the flower king. Apart from the prince, if the emperor found out that the prince was colluding with the Rong people..."


    Jiang Yingxue said as he watched Su Yuchen''s face and saw that there was no reaction on his face. He didn''t care at all. He didn''t put the eldest prince in his eyes at all?


    "Are you communicating with Ben Wang?"


    The word "report the wind" is harsh to Jiang Yingxue.


    "Wang Ye, we are all comrades in arms who have fought side by side, let alone the God of war in the hearts of the people of the great Xia country. How can we be framed?"


    Su Yuchen looks down at the teacup in his hand. "You want to tell Ben that you are not their man."


    Jiang Yingxue shakes his head firmly.


    Su Yuchen stood up, walked to her and looked down at her. "Well, I believe you once."


    Jiang Yingxue is stunned by his dark eyes for a moment. She quickly looks away from her eyes, lest her thoughts be absorbed by those eyes. "I don''t know if you have heard of the Phoenix double Pei?"


    "Phoenix double wear?"


    "Yes, according to the historical records, there was a rumor a hundred years ago that the host of the Phoenix double pendants was the destiny goddess of the whole continent. As long as the destiny goddess was obtained, the continent could be unified. In those days, the founding father of Nayu Kingdom got the destiny goddess, which led to the present Nayu kingdom."


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Nothing. I just wonder if there is such a mysterious thing in the world. It''s just a fast jade pendant. How can its owner be so powerful?"


    "I don''t know if I''m fierce, but this Phoenix double pendant is still in the Royal Palace of Nayu country at this time."


    Hearing this, Jiang Yingxue is surprised that she was just trying to cheat Su Yuchen. See if he knows the legend about the Phoenix double pendant. Unexpectedly, she really let her cheat the place of this thing.


    "You are serious. The Phoenix double pendants are really in the palace of Nayu kingdom?"


    Because of the surprise, so the tone is inevitably urgent, Su Yuchen looks at the bright eyes of Jiang Yingxue and hooks his lips. "What do you want?"


    The river shook its head in the snow. "I don''t want to rule the world. I want it to do something. I just wonder if it''s so divine."


    "You''ll see it soon."


    "What?"


    "It won''t be long before the warriors of all countries return to fight in summer, when the monarch of Nayu will come in person, and this Phoenix double pendant, even if it is sleeping, will be carried by the monarch of Nayu."


    In other words, she will have a chance to steal it!


    Even though it''s not so easy to steal, it''s great news for her. At least she doesn''t need to look around like a headless fly!


    "Lord, how can you look better than before! It''s a sight to see! "


    Su Yuchen''s face is stiff, but when he sees Jiang Yingxue''s undisguised smile, his lips turn up unconsciously.


    Damned woman, can a man be described as good-looking!


    However, he is a good-looking man!


    After su Yuchen left, Jiang Yingxue found Mr. Han buried in the pile of herbs in the most remote hut in the yard.


    "Mr. Han, please finish what you haven''t said before."


    "The prince is gone?" Mr. Han took a step back, kept a certain distance from Jiang Yingxue, and did not forget to look out the door.


    "Gone, gone."


    "Oh." Make sure Su Yuchen is not in, Mr. Han just took care of the robe and went to Jiang Yingxue.


    "Brother Spirit sent me a female insect, but it has entered Miss Jiang''s body now. I can''t lead it out without knowing what kind of female insect it is."


    "What!? You said the dog put a bug on me! "


    Er


    "It''s a female Gu, but don''t worry about Miss Jiang. I haven''t found any harm to Miss Jiang. If Miss Jiang is not sure, I''ll give you a bottle to go back. Take it once a day. This medicine can inhibit the growth of the female Gu in your body. When I find out what the female Gu is, I''ll lead it out for Miss Jiang Come on. "Jiang Yingxue takes the medicine bottle and goes out of Zhan''s mansion. On the way, he has greeted the soul''s ancestors for 18 generations!


    She felt sick at the thought of having a strange insect in her body!


    "Son of a bitch, you don''t want me to catch you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangfu, Baiyun.


    Jiang Yuncheng is in a bad mental state these days. At night, he dare not close his eyes at all. As long as he closes his eyes, he will think of Hu Yinyin''s appearance when he died, making him sweat.


    Jiang Yuncheng strolled back and forth in the room with his hands tied, his heart heavy. "Matsumoto, you''ll have your wife come."


    "Yes."


    Jiang Yuncheng doesn''t want to see Zhou these days, but when he sees Zhou, he will think of what happened more than ten years ago. If he hadn''t been seduced by Zhou, he wouldn''t have lost his mind for a while and had such evil thoughts on Hu Yinyin.


    "Master, madam is here."


    No sooner had Zhou entered the room than he saw Jiang Yuncheng standing at the table with a calm face.


    "Master?"


    When Jiang Yuncheng thought about the past, he thought more and more angrily. When he suddenly looked up, he couldn''t stop his emotions on his face. Then he stared at Zhou with angry eyes.


    Zhou family was shocked. For so many years, Jiang Yuncheng has always been kind to her. In order to get angry, or because she doted on her son so much that he abandoned his studies, now at first sight of such expression, Zhou family feels extremely aggrieved.


    "What is the master doing? What did I do wrong?"


    Jiang Yuncheng realized that his expression was wrong, and he adjusted it. After all, he had to tell Zhou about the next thing. He raised his smile and came to take Zhou''s hand and sat down on the chair. "Madam misunderstood. I was just angry to welcome the child. Ah."


    Zhoushi has no doubt about him. As far as Jiang Yingxue is concerned, he has to break his heart to be a parent.


    "Don''t worry, master."


    "What can I do if I''m not in a hurry? The emperor said in the morning today that several princes are not young. It''s time to start a family. "


    Zhou''s eyes turned when he heard the words. "Master means that the emperor is going to choose a concubine for several princes?"


    Jiang Yuncheng nodded. He had been sitting in the position of minister of rites for some years. He knew that if there was no help behind him, it would be difficult for him to climb up. He was still young, but he didn''t plan to stay here alone. The emperor chose imperial concubines for all the princes. There was also a way.


    If you can stand in the right team at this time, are you afraid that you can''t make progress in the future?


    Zhou''s mother is also a down-to-earth scholar. At that time, Zhou''s mansion was next to Jiang''s mansion. The two of them were childhood sweethearts. He couldn''t understand the situation of Zhou''s mansion any more. Until now, Zhou''s mansion doesn''t have any posterity who can support the gate. It''s far from the town mansion.


    If Jiang Yingxue can marry a prince, even if he doesn''t want to be a moderate government, he will have to be the backing of Jiang Yingxue. With the power of the government, they will win even more!


    Before Zhou arrived, Jiang Yuncheng had figured out everything.


    "Chun''er is not young either. When her sister gets married, her marriage can be continued."


    After hearing Jiang Yuncheng''s words, Zhou thought that he had got through the relationship with the prince and was ready to let Jiang Yuchun marry him!


    But the smile on her face hasn''t been raised yet, so she is pressed by Jiang Yuncheng''s next words.


    "I think that the second son of the Pingnan Houfu is not bad. He has a generous disposition. Chuner''s disposition is more delicate. A generous husband is more tolerant of her."


    Chou took a deep breath and secretly clenched the embroidered handkerchief in his hand. "What do you mean by that?"


    Jiang Yuncheng has been immersed in his own thoughts, not noticing Zhou''s emotional changes.


    "I think it''s good for Chuner to get married to Pingnan Houfu. You can walk there and have a look by yourself in the near future."


    "The master wants the eldest lady to attend the imperial concubine selection banquet?"


    Jiang Yuncheng nodded, but did not hide his thoughts from Zhou. "Before Yingxue got the emperor''s approval in the palace. I think the emperor also liked her. If she could marry any Prince..."


    "Master, don''t forget that she was the one who was divorced by Zhan Wang! The master thinks that those princes will marry a woman who others don''t want! "


    Jiang Yun City frowned at this. "What are you talking about? King Zhan''s marriage to welcome snow back. It can only be said that they have no destiny."


    "Well, well, if the master insists on it, I don''t have anything to say. The eldest lady is smart. I think she will be liked by the princes!" Zhou''s anger between his heart and his teeth.


    Jiang Yuncheng smiled with satisfaction after hearing the words. He didn''t know why. After saying these words to Zhou family, he felt a lot of inexplicably relaxed, even the depression that had been pressing on his heart these days disappeared.


    Hu Yinyin, do you see how good I am to our daughter? I''m trying to make her a princess. What can you hate!

 Chapter 368

    "Ping pong"


    Zhou returned to the hospital and swept everything on the table to the ground.


    The maid in the house knelt down when she saw it. "Don''t be angry, Madame."


    Chang mammy walked into the room and gave Ruju a wink when she saw it. The servant girl quickly went up to clean up everything and went out.


    Mother Chang poured Zhou a cup of tea. "Madame, you can''t do anything more than your own body."


    Zhou took a sip of tea, but he couldn''t control his anger.


    "I can''t compare with that bitch of the short-lived ghost in the end! She still helps her now. What''s the ability of the second son of Pingnan Marquis''s house? He only got a test in his twenties. He''s still the second son. He can''t even inherit the title. Pingnan Marquis''s house has declined again these years. He wants my spring son to marry such a family! "


    Zhou''s roar made her heart ache. Although she didn''t say anything, mother Chang knew that, in Zhou''s view, even if Jiang Yuchun is not the one who can show her respect to the world, at least if she is a real princess and the master wants a second son of the Marquis to send her, how can she stand it?


    "Don''t be angry, madam. Maybe the master just said..."


    "Just talk about it? I don''t know him yet? I don''t know how long it took him to tell me. I think he even paved the way for that bitch, but he just said it! " After that, Zhou''s voice was shrill.


    It''s useless for Chang Mammy to know how to persuade her like this until her dissatisfaction is released and her mood is relieved.


    Zhou is really mad. He has smashed everything in the house all the time, and his anger has eased a little.


    Mother Chang saw that it was almost over, so she asked the servant girl to come in and pack up, and brought in a bowl of fire-fighting tea.


    "Madam is also angry. Things can''t be allowed to go on like this. Next is to think about how to deal with it."


    Zhou took a sip of fire tea, the bitter taste let her calm down slowly.


    Yes, what''s the use of just being angry? If Jiang Yuncheng and Jiang Yingxue can succeed, she will spend her whole life on her spring son. She can''t let such a thing happen!


    "What do he think in Jiangyun city? Can I still not know? Don''t you just dislike my family? " If Jiang Yuncheng is really a kind father, he will not let Jiang Yingxue be ignored by himself in the backyard these years. After all, it''s not the town government behind Zhongjiang Yingxue.


    Although the government of Zhenguo is not as prosperous as it was at that time, it is a big family with deep roots. If they really care about Jiang Yingxue, she can''t pull it down.


    "Jiang Yingxue became a disaster for Hu Yi painting. The government of the town is in a bad way. It''s easy to think of their help." After Zhou calmed down, his brain was clear.


    "The government of Zhenguo is the outsider of the eldest lady. The old lady of the government of Zhenguo also loved Hu well."


    Zhou sneered. "It''s a dead man to love that again, mother Chang, you said If the government of Zhenguo found that Jiang Yingxue had shaken it out in order to marry the prince, what would you say... "


    Chang Mammy was stunned and stared at Zhou.


    ¡­¡­


    The emperor is going to choose a concubine for his son, and Su Yuchen, who is still single, is also included. It can be said that this is the biggest thing in Bianjing''s expensive circle. In a few days, all the good things in Bianjing''s cloth shop and jewelry shop are almost sold out.


    It''s natural that the imperial banquet is not so straightforward. The empress only said that the imperial garden in the palace was in bloom. She came in and was bored. She wanted to let the ladies in Bianjing city come into the palace to enjoy the flowers with her, drink tea and talk about life and future.


    However, Jiang Yingxue is not cold at all about this matter, which was discussed warmly by all the people. Anyway, no one will choose her.


    "First lady, they''re going to find out on the fourth day." On the first day of the new year, I came back from the outside of the mansion directly to Ruxue courtyard.


    Jiang Yingxue takes a bite of quick osmanthus cake. "What did you hear?"


    "In fact, the midwife who gave birth to his wife was sent by the old lady of the government of the town. The midwife was famous in Bianjing more than ten years ago. There were many ladies who gave birth to her. There were very few accidents. That''s what the old lady asked her."


    Jiang Yingxue nodded. With the old lady''s love for her mother, it''s no surprise that she ordered a good midwife in advance.


    "It''s strange that the midwife married in her early years, but her husband died soon after. Because she was so sad, the children in her belly were gone. After that, she didn''t marry any more. She lived alone all the time. She lived in a house in the North Lane before. Now it has become an old house. These are the fourth day of junior high. They came from that lane I heard it in the old neighborhood. "


    Jiang Yingxue wiped his hands and sipped his tea. "She has been alone since then?"


    "Not really. She also bought a servant girl. But after that, her servant girl disappeared.""You mean that after my mother''s accident, the midwife and her servant girl are gone?"


    "Yes."


    Jiang Yingxue''s fingertips are light on the table. If what they find is true on the fourth day of junior high, there must be something wrong with the midwife. But on the premise that Jiang Yuncheng didn''t lie, who bought her up and let her deal with her mother?


    A woman who wanders among the powerful all the year round cannot be controlled by her general wealth and power. The situation of Zhou''s family more than ten years ago is much worse than it is now. It is impossible for Zhou''s family to buy people with a lot of money.


    But apart from these two people, who else?


    Jiang Yingxue can''t think of any more suitable candidates. "Let them continue to check to see if they can find the midwife or Her maid. "


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    A brownish red carriage slowly drove down the street and stopped outside a jewelry shop with a large entrance.


    When the light blue curtain was lifted, a servant girl jumped out of the car and helped the three young ladies out of the carriage.


    "There are so many people." Hu Yishu walked into the shop with his servant girl''s hand.


    The three young ladies of the township government are just the right age for marriage. Each of them is as beautiful as the flowers. This time, the township government is also a candidate with high scores in the imperial banquet.


    "Some young ladies don''t know what they want to see. A few days ago, a batch of new products arrived in our shop, promising to let them pick out the ones they like." The attendants in the shop came with a smiling face. These ladies are very rich. They never bargain on what they like. They are also in a good mood. They really want the emperor to choose concubines for the princes every day!


    "This hairpin is really good..." Hu Yi''s painting has slowly recovered its appearance these days. She looks at a jade hairpin on the shelf and comes forward happily. But before she can take it down, one hand comes across and takes it away first.


    "Ah!" Hu Yihua was spoiled and grown up by Zhang family. How could they stand others'' doing it.


    "This is the Zan hairpin that I like first!" Hu Yihua looks back at the man who took her hairpin.


    "Yi Yaxin!"


    It was not others who took the hairpin. It was Yi Yaxin, the miss of Xuanping Hou.


    "Oh, who do I think it is? It''s you who are shameless." Yi Yaxin laughs at Hu Yihua.


    Hu Yi frowns and stares. "Yiyaxin, who do you say is shameless?"


    The people in the shop heard the news and looked at them one after another. Hu Yishu and Hu Yiqin also came.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "She robbed the hairpin that I first saw and scolded me!" Hu Yihua complains.


    "Hu Yihua, there''s no wall in the world that can''t breathe. Don''t you know what you''ve done? You''re still pretending here. It''s you who were kidnapped before. In order to protect your reputation, you let your cousin Jiang Yingxue take your name. Aren''t you shameless? I was wrong about you! " Yi Yaxin looks at her with a proud face.


    Hu Yi''s face turned white when he heard the words, and he was stunned. "You, what do you say..."


    Hu Yishu and Hu Yiqin are also surprised. How could Yi Yaxin know about this? Is there that talkative one in your house?


    No, it''s impossible. When grandma heard someone chew his tongue at your house, she killed him in front of all the servants. No one dared to say a word after that.


    "You know what I''m saying, but Jiang Yingxue told me personally."


    "You, you say yes, was Yingxue''s cousin told you!?" Hu Yiqin asked aloud. She didn''t believe that Jiang Yingxue would say it.


    "Yes, or who else? I''m sorry that you have the face to come out now. Hu Yihua, if I were you, I''d be honest in your house now and dare to come out and make a fool of myself! " Yi Yaxin is not going to claim justice for Jiang Yingxue, but the emperor intends to help Su Yuchen''s marriage at the imperial concubine selection banquet. She is now one of them, so that these people won''t get in her way!


    "Whoops!" Hu Yihua covers his face with his hands, turns his head and rushes out.


    Hu Yishu and his wife had to go out.


    Most of the girls in the shop are ladies from all the houses. Hearing Yi Yaxin''s words, they smell the gossip and go to her. "Is what you said true, Miss Yi?"


    "Yes, Hu Yi''s painting really ignores Miss Jiang''s life and death for her fame?"


    "That is, before everyone thought that the hijacked person was Miss Jiang, who was pushed out of the VAT."


    "Isn''t it true? Jiang Yingxue told me personally. Is there any fake?" Yi Yaxin smiled smugly and bought a lot of things before leaving the jewelry shop.


    At this time, Jiang Yingxue, who was going to the town government to ask the old lady about her midwife, did not know that she had been sold.

 Chapter 369

    Jiang Yingxue felt that the atmosphere was not quite right when he entered the Zhenguo mansion. He always felt that the maids passing by her looked at her strangely.


    The servant girl brought Jiang Yingxue into the hall of longevity. The old lady sat in the hall, twirling a string of Buddhist beads in her hand.


    "Here comes Miss watch, old lady."


    Hearing this, the old lady opened her eyes and let people in.


    "You are a child who would like to see his grandmother."


    Jiang Yingxue walks in, and the old lady smiles and waves to let her sit beside her.


    "Grandma Lao is worried about it. It''s not filial to welcome the snow." Jiang Yingxue walks to the old lady and sits down.


    The old lady held her hand and let out a light breath. Even though she was very secretive, Jiang Yingxue still felt the change of her mood.


    Just as she was about to ask, there was a commotion outside the yard.


    "Miss three, the old lady is still in there. I''ll let you in and let you know."


    "Go away, I''m going to find that bitch!"


    "Bang", the door of the house was pushed open by people, and a pink figure rushed in.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at the visitor and picks his eyebrows.


    "Jiang Yingxue, you rebellious bitch! We believe you in vain, but you are such a person! " Hu Yi pointed to Jiang Yingxue and swore with trembling fingers. She had no manners like a lady from a family. Now she looks like a madman.


    The old lady was so angry that her face turned black. "Nonsense! What are you doing? Please pull me out! "


    "Grandma, you still lean on her till now. Do you know that she doesn''t take our town government seriously at all, and you still turn to her!" Hu Yihua''s voice was sharp. It looked like Jiang Yingxue had done a great evil to her.


    "Draw! What do you do? Go back with your mother. Don''t make your grandmother angry. You think you and some people are the top of your grandmother''s heart. Even if you make her unhappy, she can laugh it off! "


    Zhang hurried in, pulled Hu Yi''s painting and walked out. He said words of consolation, but as long as she was not a fool, he could know what she meant.


    It''s not the same as Hu Yi''s painting. It''s the old lady''s partiality.


    "Third aunt, cousin of art painting, I really don''t know what I did to make you so angry? Even if it''s accountability, let me know why? "


    "You still want to pretend now. You promised well at the beginning. You said you would never tell me about it. But now that you hear that the princes are going to choose a concubine, you can''t wait to tell about it. If you want to clean yourself up, don''t you think that if you say it, the princes will rush to marry you!" Hu Yi''s paintings are almost roaring out. It can be said that she roared out all her ideas.


    "Unbridled! You all think I''m dead, don''t you! " I am so popular that I have to bang the tea table.


    Zhang Shi and Hu Yihua are afraid of the old lady. They haven''t seen the old man''s life so angry for so many years.


    But the anger in her heart conquered the fear in her heart. Zhang and her husband were in charge of the business outside the house. Naturally, Zhang could not be in the backyard every day like the other two sisters in law. She often helped to check the accounts of the house and patrol the shop. Who knows that when she patrolled the shop today, she heard someone in the shop talking loudly about the hijacked people''s Hu art painting instead of Jiang Yingxue.


    Zhang immediately panicked. She asked someone who had passed on the words. The answer that the servant went to get annoyed her.


    She knew that it would not be so easy for Jiang Yingxue to return to Bianjing city again!


    Jiang Yingxue can understand now. Seeing Zhang Shi and Hu Yi''s painting out of control, it should be that the hijacking has been spread out.


    "Grandma, calm down, listen to you. I wonder if I''ve passed that on?"


    "Isn''t it you? Who outside doesn''t know that this is what you Jiang Yingxue said personally! Why, do you say that someone wronged you Hu Yi did not believe what Jiang Yingxue said at all.


    It seems to be true.


    "If it wasn''t for you, I didn''t know about it, of course I didn''t say it."


    Hearing this, Zhang sneered. "You don''t know? You don''t know who else has the guts to shake it out! "


    Now people of Bianjing aristocracy all know that the government of Zhenguo has done this to protect the reputation of their children. How many people are waiting to see the joke of the government of Zhenguo!


    Jiang Yingxue stands up and looks at them with deep eyes. "Who said it? Now you ask me. I don''t know. But I dare to swear to heaven, I didn''t say a word about it!"


    "Zhang Shi, you take her to get out of here!" I was breathless with rage.


    Jiang Yingxue rushes forward to help her get along with her. "Grandma, don''t be angry. Welcome snow will not let you down."


    The old lady looked at her complexion and held her hand tightly. "Grandma believes you, believes you."


    "Mom, what are you doing, sister? I''ve said it. It must not have been said by cousin Yingxue. It must have been someone behind the scenes. " After Hu Ruixuan returned to the mansion, the waiter explained the matter to him.After hearing this, Hu Ruixuan didn''t believe that Jiang Yingxue would do such a thing, so he went straight to the Longevity Palace.


    "Brother! It''s your sister in the end. You even stand by her side regardless. She''s not only a bitch but also a fox spirit! " Hu Yihua looks at Hu Ruixuan standing on the other side of Jiang Yingxue and cries.


    "I''m not. Don''t make a fool of yourself. I haven''t found out yet. How can I conclude that it''s cousin Yingxue?" Hu Ruixuan is speechless.


    "Who else can there be besides her!"


    "Old lady, Madame Jiang, please."


    Jiang Yingxue frowns. What does Zhou do at this time?


    The old lady breathed heavily. "Please go to the front hall."


    "Yes."


    "This Zhou surname, I warned her to be careful before, but now she still has the face!" Zhang said and turned and left the room.


    Hu Yihua glares at Jiang Yingxue and goes out with him.


    As soon as they left, the room was finally quiet.


    Hu Ruixuan looked at Jiang Yingxue and said, "cousin, are you ok?"


    Looking at the youth''s concerned eyes, Jiang Yingxue feels warm in his heart. He didn''t expect that he would believe in himself unconditionally. "I''m fine, thank you cousin."


    "Grandma, it''s a little strange, but I can swear to heaven that I didn''t let it out. If I really don''t want it, I wouldn''t acquiesce in it. Why wait until now?"


    The old lady held her hand and sighed at her clear eyes. "Grandma believes you. You''re a good boy."


    "Now that Zhou is here, I''ll go and see what she''s going to do."


    "Good."


    Zhou family has been taken to the front hall by the servant girl to wait. Zhang family is not going to let this matter go, but to question Zhou family.


    "Zhou Shi, you rebellious villain!" Zhang rushed in, completely disregarding the etiquette of the aristocratic wife, and pulled the Zhou family forward.


    "Oh, you, what are you doing? Come on, let me go!"


    "You still have the face to ask me what I do, my daughter, our town government has been killed by you!"


    "Three madams calm down."


    "Come on, get this crazy woman out of my way!" Zhou struggled and finally got rid of Zhang''s hand with the help of his servant girl.


    To breathe, Zhou looked at Zhang angrily. "What is the third lady doing? This is the rule of your town government! "


    "Rules? What rules do you have to tell people like you! "


    "Zhang Shi, shut up!"


    Mother GUI helped the old lady in.


    Seeing the old lady, Zhang converged in the end.


    Zhou''s clothes, which had been torn disorderly, came forward and blessed the old lady. "Old lady."


    The old lady sat down in the chair before looking at her. "Mrs. Jiang doesn''t have to be polite."


    "Thank you very much, old lady." After getting up, Zhou sat down directly on the chair, with a much more relaxed attitude than in the past.


    "Now that I''m here, I have something to say. Before that, the government of your town first sent us to the first army. We couldn''t help but agree to your request. But it also hurt us to welcome snow. I thought this was going on like this, but I only wanted to know if Yingxue wanted to prove his innocence to the world."


    Zhou said here, took a sip of tea and went on: "I, as her mother, naturally want to think about her. Since she said things, there is nothing to say. But after all, our Jiangfu was broken. Today, I came here to accompany the old lady." Said, she let a person carry a box to come in, inside put some pattern old, the color is dim material, that material is GUI Mama such decent servants are not wearing.


    Zhang was directly laughed by Qi. Zhou indirectly admitted that she had been shaken out by Jiang Yingxue. Now she came here to humiliate them!


    Standing behind the screen, Jiang Yingxue looks at the situation inside the house and frowns. She turns around and comes out of the house to find junior one.


    "Now you go back to the government to check, mainly the people around the Zhou family, to see who has let this out." With her understanding of Zhou, will she come out first? It would be nice if she didn''t pray for her misfortune.


    "Yes."


    "Don''t worry, cousin. Grandma will find out."


    Jiang Yingxue hooks her lips. Whether or not she can find out the real person behind, her relationship with the township government is over. Even if her grandmother is willing to believe her, Hu Ruixuan is on her side.


    "Cousin, what will you do if the woman you want to marry has a bad reputation and everyone is against you marrying her?" Jiang Yingxue looks at the flowers blooming in the garden and says softly.


    Hu Ruixuan was asked a Leng, some tangled scratched chin. "Why would I want to marry a woman with a bad reputation who the whole family is against?"


    River Snow Mou bottom overflow a touch of cool color, yes, such a person is not in the beginning of other people''s choice, the woman of this world is really sad.

 Chapter 370

    "You fool! How stupid to shake it out! Now it''s not just you, the town government even hates me. How can I have such a useless waste like you! "


    Just after Jiang Yuncheng came back from the yamen, he heard that the incident had been spread all over the place. He was not a fool. He figured out the joints in it at a moment''s thought. Once the incident happened, people in the government of the town would hate Jiang Yingxue. How could it be her help!


    The more the city wants to get angry, the more it rushes to the yard where the river meets the snow.


    Jiang Yingxue has no problem in the government of Zhenguo. He also gets a lot of coquettes. Before he gets back, he is scolded by Jiang Yuncheng. His anger also rises in his heart.


    "Use your brain to figure it out. What''s the advantage of shaking it out? If I want to say it, I''ll wait until now?!"


    "Who else can you have?"


    The river sneered at the snow. "Who in this family doesn''t want me to be better? Won''t father think about it?"


    Jiang Yuncheng listened to her and calmed down. "What do you mean by that?"


    "Literally, it''s better for my father to think about how to mend the relationship with the town government than to look for my misfortune here."


    "You are just as uneasy as your mother!" Jiang Yuncheng scolded again for a while and let out his anger before leaving.


    "First lady." Jiang Yuncheng just left, and came back from the beginning.


    "How is it?"


    "The maid asked the servant girl in the lady''s yard. She said that after the master''s wife called her into the yard that day, she had a good temper when she came back. Later, the lady and mother Chang didn''t know what to say in the room. After that, the lady came out in a good mood and looked at her better. Then mother Chang went to find her son immediately. Her son was in a shop of the lady Poor, there are a lot of people who come and go in that shop on weekdays. Those words are passed from that shop. "


    Jiang Yingxue gently turns the porcelain cup in his hand, and his eyes are full of the chill. "Zhoushi, she will not provoke me at this time for no reason. Jiang Yuncheng must have told her something, but no matter what the reason is, Zhoushi, we are married!"


    At the beginning of the year, I was also annoyed. I thought that the Zhou family was too much. It was clear that she wanted to stir up the relationship between the eldest lady and the government.


    "What shall we do, eldest lady?"


    "According to Zhou''s character, she thinks I''m in the way, but she certainly doesn''t think it''s enough. If you let the servant girl keep a close eye on her, she will have another move."


    "Yes."


    After Zhou''s return from Zhenguo mansion, she was in a bad mood. As long as she thought of Zhang''s angry faces, she felt happy. How about Zhenguo mansion? Can Zhenguo mansion bully others at will? This time, she wants to see how they look up in front of people!


    "Niang, Jiang Yingxue shakes this out. Isn''t her reputation innocent?" Jiang Yuchun has been under the pressure of Zhou''s learning rules during this period of time. Zhou is rarely so strict. If Jiang Yuchun fails to meet the standards, he can''t eat any rice.


    Zhou spoiled and looked at her. "Don''t worry, silly Chuner. My mother will never let her stop you from becoming a princess."


    Wen Yan, Jiang Yuchun shyly lowers his head. "What''s your nonsense? Empress doesn''t have to look up to me."


    "I can''t see it. A girl like Chuner is one in a million." In Zhou''s eyes, even if Jiang Yuchun has some small defects, it is the best.


    "The master is back..." The voice of the servant girl was still falling, and Zhou raised his eyes and saw the ugly Jiang Yun city coming in.


    Jiang Yuncheng''s sudden appearance also made Jiang Yuchun stupefied. "Dad, you''re back."


    Unlike in the past, Jiang Yuncheng didn''t even look at Jiang Yuchun, but rushed to Zhou''s head and asked, "did you shake things out?"


    The Zhou family, who spoke with Jiang Yuchun in a gentle and proud way a moment ago, was already suffering from grievances and had to admire her mother''s face turning speed.


    "As soon as the master came in, he asked me what I had done wrong."


    "I''m asking you, did you shake out the matter of zhenguogong?" Jiang Yuncheng saw her crying and was very upset.


    Chou cried more wrongly. "The master said that I wanted to die. The eldest lady always felt that she was unwilling to be involved. She might have told the story on impulse. For this reason, I went to the town mansion to make amends to the old lady. Now I come to the master, how can I tell the story?"


    Jiang Yuncheng listens to her and looks at her doubtfully. "Really not you?"


    "Master, we can afford to offend the government of the town. How can I say things so foolishly?"


    Listen to Zhou''s saying, Jiang Yuncheng also thinks it makes sense. It''s not Zhou''s or Jiang Yingxue himself. Who will it be?


    Jiang Yuncheng Mou son a turn, slowly fell to sit on the side of Jiang Yuchun.Zhou''s eyes were filled with hatred. "My Lord, chun''er has been studying in the government these days. It''s a rule that even the gate of the yard hasn''t come out very often."


    As soon as Jiang Yuchun heard that Jiang Yuncheng suspected her, he was upset. For the useless waste, his father suspected her. "Dad, my daughter didn''t do anything. Do you want to wrong her?"


    Jiang Yuncheng looks at Jiang Yuchun''s expression and feels more upset. "It''s better not to let me know it''s you behind the scenes!" With that, he turned and walked out of the yard.


    Zhou''s mother and daughter are very angry when they see Jiang Yuncheng leaving. Jiang Yuncheng has been very good to them for so many years, but it''s hard to say a word. But today he accused them for Jiang Yingxue, and their lungs are going to explode.


    "Niang, if it goes on like this, where can we be in dad''s eyes!" Her father can only love her, others, do not want to think!


    The Zhou family gasped. Jiang Yuncheng, you want the daughter of the short-lived ghost to be the princess. Dream!


    "Don''t worry, my mother will never let her fall into the world of doom and gloom. She won''t be able to lift your shoes at that time!" Zhou''s fundus of the eyes is not hidden.


    Jiang Yuncheng tried to remedy the relationship with the government of Zhenguo. But what Zhou did, the government of Zhenguo was very angry after he knew it. This time, no matter how the old lady felt, he would never let the people of Jiangfu step into the government again.


    Zhou''s face is calm these days when he looks at Jiangyun city. Although he is worried, he is not happy. He can''t see their Zhou family. Do you think the government of the town can see Jiangyun city!


    Jiangfu gradually recovered the previous calm, the night is getting deeper, and after bathing in the snow, jiangyingxue blows the lamp to sleep.


    After midnight, Jiangfu fell asleep except for the servants on duty and several guards.


    At this time, a dark shadow stealthily touched the yard of Jiang Yingxue, and went in through a dog hole in the backyard.


    Jiang Yingxue doesn''t like to be guarded when sleeping at night, so in addition to a dozing doorman outside the gate of Yuexue yard, all the people nearby have returned to their houses.


    The black shadow came to Jiangying snow house, took out the incense and blew it in from the window, then pushed the window open and climbed into the house.


    After entering the room, the shadow walked directly to the bedside.


    "Haha, beauty, here I come!" The shadow swooped, but found the bed empty, nothing!


    When he was wondering, he just stood up and looked back to see Jiang Yingxue standing behind him with a cold face.


    "You!"


    "Bang!"


    Before he could finish, Jiang Yingxue hit him on the head with a stick.


    In front of the dark shadow, he fainted.


    "Big lady, that''s ready." On the first push, he opened the door and walked in. He saw that people on the ground really wanted to step forward and kick him.


    "Return this great gift."


    "Yes."


    At the beginning of the year, he picked up the people on the ground and disappeared into the dark night.


    The golden light broke through the clouds, and a mischievous beam of light shone on Jiang Yingxue''s eyelids. She hummed and pulled up the quilt to cover her face, but within two seconds, she lifted the quilt and sat up.


    She almost forgot that there is a big play to watch today!


    Jiang Yingxue tidies up and leaves the yard directly.


    In Xingui courtyard, Zhou also woke up.


    "Madame is a little earlier than usual today." If chrysanthemum comes in with bird''s nest porridge, it''s obvious that Zhou is in a good mood these days, and the attendants in Xingui yard also exhale.


    Zhou ate the bird''s nest and smiled. It''s natural to go to the theatre early.


    "Madame, Madame is not good, not good!"


    Before Zhou''s bowl was put down, a servant girl ran in with an ugly face.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the style of Mao''s impetuosity?" Last night Jiang Yun City rested here in Zhou family. Today is a rest day, so I got up at this point.


    "The master is awake." Zhou got up to serve Jiang Yuncheng.


    That servant girl sees Jiang Yuncheng to also be in, in the last words how dare not say to export! "My master forgives me. I am reckless."


    Zhou Shi looks at the servant girl and beckons her to open her mouth, but the servant girl keeps winking at her.


    "What''s the matter? What can''t I know? " Jiang Yun city is not stupid, how can not see the wrong strength.


    "Yes, yes..."


    "The master asked you to say it."


    Zhou said that the servant girl could not but bite her teeth and said, "master, madam is, it''s miss. Something happened to miss..."


    Jiang Yuncheng''s eyebrow beats. "What happened?"


    "Yes, it''s her. They found that there was a man in the lady''s room..."


    "What?" River City roars.


    However, Zhou''s Mou bottom flashed a successful smile, but he worried: "master, it can''t be delayed. How can there be men in the room of the eldest lady? Let''s go and have a look quickly." With that, she led Jiang Yuncheng out.The servant girl looked at the back of the two people leaving and cried quickly!

 Chapter 371

    "Sir, madam, the eldest lady got up early this morning and said that she was going to say hello to her. She should be on her way now."


    When Jiang Yuncheng and Zhou Shi arrived at Ruxue courtyard, they found that Jiang Yingxue was not in the courtyard at all.


    "You said the eldest lady was going to say hello to me?" Zhou killed and did not believe that Jiang Yingxue would have such a good intention.


    "Yes, Madame. The eldest lady went out a quarter of an hour ago."


    Jiang Yuncheng looks at the courtyard. "What''s the matter with the eldest lady?"


    Caiyue looks puzzled. "I don''t know what the master said?"


    "The master, the master is not good, not good, the second miss was, was the man to sleep!" Jiang Yuncheng still hasn''t figured out what''s going on here. He came here just like the wind at the beginning of the year and kept shouting.


    Hearing this, Zhou''s temple jumped. "Unbridled! Nonsense! Who made you defame miss two''s reputation here! "


    On the first day of the first year, I quickly ran to them, and the volume did not decrease at all. "Madam Mingcha, the whole yard of the second young lady has seen it. The maidservant dare not say anything. If the madam doesn''t believe it, she can go to the yard of the second young lady to have a look."


    Zhou''s face turned white as soon as he said it. "No, it''s impossible. It''s impossible!"


    "Go and have a look!" Jiang Yuncheng turns to Jiang Yuchun.


    "Jiang Yingxue is you. You are the one who framed me. I will kill you!"


    Jiang Yuncheng just walked out of the yard and saw Jiang Yuchun, who was still wearing Chinese clothes, fluttering towards the river like crazy.


    Seeing her coming, Jiang Yingxue did not move, but stood in the same place. When she was about to meet herself, she leaned back and sat on the ground to avoid Jiang Yuchun''s flying attack. But it seemed to outsiders that Jiang Yuchun pushed her down. "Oh, it''s killing me."


    "Be careful, miss!"


    "I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you bitch!" Jiang Yuchun lost his mind completely, like a mad dog.


    "Stop whatever you''re doing!" Jiang Yuncheng is so angry that he jumps straight.


    "What are you doing? I''m going to catch miss two." Zhou is also frightened by Jiang Yuchun.


    When Jiang Yuchun saw Zhou, he seemed to have found his own backer and cried to go forward. "Niang, Niang, you must be the master of your daughter. This bitch hurt me!"


    "What happened?" Jiang Yuncheng asked angrily at the chaotic courtyard.


    Picking lotus helped the river on the ground up against the snow. "Master Mingcha, the eldest lady is going to say hello to her wife this morning, but she heard a cry when she passed by the second lady''s yard. The eldest lady rushed in afraid of the second lady''s accident. Who knew that when she went in, she only saw a man in the second lady''s room. The maids had tied up the man, but the second lady didn''t know what it was. She kept saying The eldest lady wants to kill her... "


    Caihe said it briefly and concisely.


    Jiang Yuncheng saw the man tied to one side in a flash.


    What''s the use of a man in an unmarried girl''s house and a daughter with a bad reputation!?


    "No father, she must have been the bitch Jiang Yingxue. I don''t know who he is." Jiang Yuchun shouted.


    Zhou looked at the man and shivered. He didn''t know whether he was angry or not.


    How could this man appear in her daughter''s house!


    "Master Mingcha, Chuner was framed Mother Chang, hurry up, close all the people in the yard and the gate! " Zhou''s remaining reason makes her alert to maintain Jiang Yuchun''s reputation that may no longer exist.


    "Yes, yes."


    "What my sister said is really wrong. I came to see you early in the morning with good intentions, but I turned out to be the one who did harm to you. How did I do harm to you?" Jiang Yingxue feels that she has been wronged. She thought she was just coming to the theatre, but she still had to cooperate with the acting. She didn''t have to eat any earlier.


    "It''s you!"


    Jiang Yun city came to the man and looked down at him. "Say, who are you?!"


    The man got up early in the morning and was frightened. He saw Jiang Yuncheng coming, and the whole man was shaking.


    "Forgive me, forgive me..." It is clear that he was in the big miss''s room yesterday. How could he have thought that he was in the second miss''s room when he got up in the morning!


    "You thief dare to steal things in the servant girl''s room of the second young lady. Come on, pull this thief out and beat him to death!" Zhou''s first reaction is to find a way to get Jiang Yuchun out of the affair and keep her innocence!


    Jiang Yuncheng''s response to Zhou''s saying is that no matter what this man is here to do, it doesn''t matter now.


    "Thieves dare to break into our Jiangfu and drag it out!"


    Jiang Yun city also gave orders, and several strong women and sons came forward to drag people up from the ground.


    "Madam, please forgive me, master. Madam, please help the little one. Don''t you..." The man''s face cried out in horror, and the women blocked his mouth and dragged out.Jiang Yingxue looks like a dead fish being dragged out by a man who has cold hooked his lips. The reaction is really fast.


    "I don''t think this man is like a servant in the stable. He was driving for the second sister before. It''s strange that he stole things from the second sister''s yard in the evening. Isn''t there anything valuable here that he has been thinking about?"


    "You, you..." Jiang Yuchun''s opening of the Yangtze River to Yuncheng and Zhou''s vigorous and resolute action solved the problem of being a little more comfortable in his heart. He turned to Jiang Yingxue''s saying, and his anger rose again.


    "Jiang Yingxue, shut up!" Zhou family can no longer maintain the image of a good wife and mother. If this matter is spread out, her woman will not live!


    Jiang Yingxue looks at her with a sneer. "Ma''am, I want to keep it a secret. Don''t tell anyone that a man has been in the second sister''s house? Don''t worry, I will keep it secret for you, but... "


    "But what?" Zhou really wanted to tear the smiling face of Jiang Yingxue.


    "But in case anyone in the house leaks his words, madam can''t blame me, otherwise, I''ll go out and say it now!"


    "You, you meet the snow, you..." Zhou shuddered his fingers, unable to speak.


    "The river welcomes the snow, you are unbridled!" Jiang Yingxue''s attitude also makes Jiang Yuncheng very unhappy.


    "No? Then I''ll go out and say it now. " Jiang Yingxue said that he was going out of the yard.


    "Stop for me, I promise you! But if you dare to tell it out, I will never let you go! " When Jiang Yingxue was about to walk out of the door, Zhou opened his mouth.


    Jiang Yingxue yawned and went out of the yard.


    "What a bargain they are!" After returning to Ruxue courtyard, I hummed at the beginning of the first day.


    Jiang Yingxue doesn''t care about the smile. She had guessed that Zhou would not let her go so easily. So these days, she kept Chu Yi on the eaves. Last night, the man was clearly arranged by Zhou to break her innocence. If she had no defense, she might have gone, so she would not accept the unique "gift".


    On the first day of the new year, when they came to jiangyuncheng to talk to them, they shouted all the way. Now the whole people in Jiangfu know that there are men staying overnight in jiangyuchun''s house. Jiangfu has no courage of zhenguogong and can make everyone shut up obediently. Even if she doesn''t say it, others will say it for her.


    She didn''t know that the emperor wanted to choose a concubine for his son. She could guess what Zhou''s thoughts were, but where the concubine was so good!


    As Jiang Yingxue thought, even if Zhou family and Jiang Yuncheng gave the order to die and didn''t let people pass the words out, the people outside still knew it, and the words became more and more absurd.


    What kind of young lady Jiang mansion is caught in the stable? The two young ladies of the Jiang family are so upset with the adults of the Jiang family for the sake of a groom.


    ¡­¡­


    "Eldest miss, they said that the midwife appeared in Bianjing city on the fourth day!" At the beginning of the day, I walked into the snow yard.


    Jiang Yingxue, who is continuing to practice the fast moving Dharma, sinks his last breath into Dantian before opening his eyes. "The midwife appeared?"


    "Yes, when I went to that alley again on the third day of today to check the situation, a child living next door said that he saw the light in the yard last night, and there was a voice to speak."


    "A child saw it?"


    First nodded.


    "Go and have a look."


    "Yes."


    Jiang Yingxue changed her dress and left the back door of Jiangfu.


    "First lady."


    When Jiang Yingxue came to the alley, both the fourth and the third day of junior high were there.


    "Is there any movement in it?"


    Third day shook his head. "We haven''t found any movement in it until now."


    "Find a way in."


    "There''s a back door in this yard, where almost no one usually goes by."


    "OK, let''s go in there."


    The back door of the yard is in a very remote and narrow alley. It''s dark inside. No one can walk from such a place.


    On the third day of junior high, he opened the lock, and Jiang Yingxue opened the door first and walked in.


    This is a small yard with two entrances. It''s a small backyard coming in from the back door. There''s a firewood room next to it.


    Judging from the dust on the ground and the spider webs on the door frame, it should have been idle for many years.


    "Eldest lady, several footprints have been found in a room in the front yard."


    Jiang Yingxue went to the house and squatted down to have a look. There are two kinds of footprints on the ground, one for a man and one for a woman. Although the footprints of a man are not big for the people of her era, they are not so big in terms of women of this era.


    "The footprints are fresh. Someone should have come yesterday." Those two people should have stayed in this room for a while and left. They didn''t even sit down. There was no passive trace of dust on the tables and chairs in the room.


    "Who, who is there!"

 Chapter 372

    A light figure quickly flew out of the beam.


    Jiang Yingxue''s pupil shrank and he got up to chase out. "Xiaoxiang, unless you have excellent lightness skills, you can still run away." She took a deep breath, tiptoed a little, and quickly used the blink to chase out.


    The figure of the two people is shuttling in the streets like lightning.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at each other''s direction towards the gate of the city, and then runs into a small alley and takes a short cut.


    "I see where else you''re going!" Jiang Yingxue grabbed the man''s shoulder in one breath.


    The man had to turn around.


    "It''s you!" When Jiang Yingxue saw each other''s appearance, he widened his eyes. "Well, you are so brave that you dare to put a mess on my aunt and see how I can clean you up today!"


    Soul lightly hummed, and began to fight against Jiang Yingxue. On Kung Fu, Jiang Yingxue would suffer a loss if he didn''t have internal power, but if he fought close, he would not have an advantage if he had internal power.


    The two fight for dozens of times. Jiang Yingxue''s fist is harder than his fist. His soul is hurt in his chest and he turns to run. However, Jiang Yingxue pounces on the ground. Jiang Yingxue presses his leg so that he can''t escape any more. He takes off his robe and wraps his legs. The whole person presses on his chest.


    "Get up, you fat man!" The soul is overwhelmed by her!


    Before the snow, Jiang was skinny and skinny. In recent years, he has been exercising and eating more. At least, he has grown more than ten or twenty kilograms. The weight of this pressure is not comparable to that of ordinary girls.


    "Say, what kind of female Gu was put on me last time!? If you don''t tell me, I''ll give you up today! "


    "It''s your retribution to snatch my blink!"


    "Well, I''m afraid you''ll be afraid later." Jiang Yingxue reaches for the acupoints on his neck. His soul feels numb all over his body, and then his body becomes stiff and unable to move.


    "Jiang Yingxue, I killed you!" The soul glared at her.


    "You have to have that ability, too!"


    Jiang Yingxue pulled him up from the ground and carried him directly back to the yard.


    "On the first day of the new year, go and tie up his hands and feet for me."


    "Yes."


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the soul was tied to the bed in a solid large shape.


    "You all go out."


    "Yes."


    The door of the house was closed, and Jiang Yingxue walked to the soul.


    "It''s bad luck for you to fall into my elder sister''s hands. If you don''t tell me the truth today and get the disgusting things out of my body, I will send someone to Zhan Wang Fu immediately to find Mr. Han for you. You don''t know, but he thinks you should think hard."


    At the mention of Mr. Han, Po''s face changed a few times.


    "You dare!"


    "If you are not honest, I dare not."


    Jiang Yingxue comes to him and takes off his shoes and socks.


    "You crazy woman, what are you going to do to me!"


    Jiang looked at him with a smile in the snow. "You say so." She took a feather duster for a while, not for a moment, sweeping on the soul''s feet.


    The soul shakes the body to bite the tooth to endure. "You, uh ha You crazy woman, I killed you


    Before contact with this boy, Jiang Yingxue found that he was particularly ticklish, which was much worse than beating him!


    "Do you say no? Yeah? No, I have more. "


    "You, you..."


    Jiang Yingxue takes a stool to sit down in front of him, and his soul turns red.


    "And why do you appear in this courtyard? What''s the relationship between you and the owner before this courtyard? Does she know Bianjing again?"


    The soul hears the words and the bottom of the eyes flashes. "I''m just settling here. I don''t know who the original owner is."


    "Why don''t I know that you, a minor, still have a flower girl here. You don''t hate women the most?"


    The soul frowns, struggling to get rid of the shackles. "You let me go, and I''ll tell you how the female insects on you are brought out."


    Jiang Yingxue reaches out a finger and shakes it in front of him. "It seems that you don''t know your situation. Now, you are in my hand. Do you think you can negotiate with me?"


    "Then what do you want!" If he can escape, he must find a way to kill her!


    "First, get out the disgusting insect on me, and make clear where the owner of this house is."


    The soul hummed, didn''t speak again.


    "What a stubborn child, I don''t have such good patience!" Jiang Yingxue takes up the feather duster and attacks with a lot of force.


    "Ah! Ha ha ha ha ha Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha... "


    At the door of the first few listening to the laughter in the room a look puzzled, what did the eldest lady do in the end, can make people laugh into a fool?"I, I said Said, you, your body is a female insect, harmless to you, after you are pregnant, you will naturally leave your body


    The feather duster of Jiang Yingxue is in the air.


    "What did you say? Say it again! "


    "I mean it, believe it or not!"


    Jiang Yingxue stands up and walks out of the house. "On the first day of the lunar new year, you go to Zhanwang mansion to find Mr. Han right now..."


    After the words Jiang Yingxue deliberately lowered the voice, soul did not hear what she said.


    "You''re fighting against the snow!" Then Mr. Han is like maltose. As long as it''s sticky, it can''t be thrown away!


    Jiang Yingxue walks back to the house and looks at him. "I trust you in the matter of Gu Chong. You have time to think about how to answer another question before Mr. Han comes here."


    After Jiang Yingxue finished speaking, he sat on the chair and didn''t make a sound.


    The soul also seems to be ordered dumb point like quiet down.


    Jiang Yingxue is not in a hurry. Anyway, she has a lot of time to spend.


    "From Prince Zhan''s mansion to here, if you use lightness skill, it will only take two quarters of an hour. I believe Mr. Han will be very happy with this gift I gave him."


    "Jiang Yingxue, I will tear you to pieces!"


    Jiang Yingxue shrugs with indifference. "Whatever you want."


    With the passage of time, the sweat in the palm of the soul is more and more heavy. He doesn''t want to be entangled by that Korean maniac.


    "I feel hungry after sitting so long." Jiang Yingxue stood up and walked out of the room. He asked the fourth day of the junior high school to buy some food for her. She had to eat when she was hungry, or she would lose weight again.


    "Look at him. I''ll go to a hut."


    "Yes."


    Just as Jiang Yingxue came out of the hut, he heard a cry of surprise coming out of the front yard.


    "Someone is robbing someone!"


    It''s the voice of junior three!


    Jiang Yingxue runs to the front yard with his pants in his hands. If he let the boy run today, it would be not so easy to catch him back!


    As soon as Jiang Yingxue arrived in the front yard, he saw two figures quickly skimming over the eaves.


    "Damn it!"


    Jiang Yingxue wants to catch up with her, but she throws a handful of white powder at her. She is shocked and knows that this boy is good at poison.


    "Hold your breath and back!"


    Several people listened to the fast back, until the powder away, where there is the soul of their figure.


    "Damn it!" The man ran away and the river stomped in the snow.


    "It''s useless for maids and maids to forgive me."


    Jiang Yingxue waves his hand. Where are the opponents of spirit in junior three. "Practice hard. Let''s go ahead with what you''ve checked before. Find someone to stare at here and tell me if there''s any change."


    "Yes, miss."


    Two quarters of an hour later, on the first day of the new year, I also came back from Prince Zhan''s residence.


    "The eldest lady, the maidservant asked."


    "What did Mr. Han say?"


    "Mr. Han said that if the daughter is Gu, there will be a red dot on the middle finger of her left hand palm. The red dot will slowly grow to the elbow root with the passage of time. Before that, if the daughter has no offspring, the daughter will eat the organs of the daughter."


    On the first day, Jiang Yingxue clenched his fist. "There''s no way to get it out?"


    On the first day of the new year, I shook my head with a calm face. "Mr. Han said that there was no harm to the body when the female insect didn''t attack. Apart from having a baby, there was no way to let it leave the body."


    Jiang Yingxue looks at his left and right middle fingers. There is a very conspicuous red spot in that place. Mr. Han doesn''t need to cheat her. She is so angry that she just wants to break her soul to pieces!


    Now she doesn''t know what will happen if she doesn''t find the artifact, and how she can have children. Now, she can only find all the artifact when the red line is up to her elbow!


    As for whether the soul has anything to do with the midwife or who the midwife is, it''s really too difficult to rely on her current ability to find out.


    "Let''s go."


    "Is the eldest lady going back to the mansion?"


    Jiang Yingxue shakes her head and finds the murderer who killed her mother before she looks for Quan Shenqi to leave here. She is not in vain here. "No, to Prince Zhan''s house."


    "Yes."


    Prince Zhan''s residence, on the martial arts field.


    Su Yuchen finished practicing his sword and took the pad in Dingxiang''s hand and wiped it.


    "Mr. Wang, Miss Jiang asked for an interview."


    Su Yuchen''s footsteps are tiny. "See the king?"


    Ding is blinking. I don''t think the tone of Wang Ye is right.


    "Yes, Miss Jiang asked to see the king."


    Su Yuchen''s lips are slightly invisible. "Take people to the front room."


    "Yes."


    But when the words of Ding Zheng passed, Jiang Yingxue did not know where to go.


    At this time, the chef who is preparing dinner is busy.


    Jiang Yingxue stands in the kitchen and looks inside."I haven''t been cooking for a long time. It''s a waste of my gold medal level cooking skill." Jiang Yingxue said and went into the kitchen with sleeves tied.


    I have been waiting outside for the first day to see Jiang Yingxue busy in front of the stove. I came out with a food box after a while.


    "Let''s go and find the king."


    When Jiang Yingxue was taken to the front hall, Su Yuchen was not there.


    She put the food box on the table. Just as she was going to have a drink of tea, Su Yuchen came.


    "When I arrived at the king''s mansion, I used his chef without the king''s permission. Jiang Yingxue, who gave you such courage?" As soon as Su Yuchen entered the room, his eyes swept away, and Jiang Yingxue was honest.

 Chapter 373

    Jiang Yingxue has been in contact with Su Yuchen for such a long time, and he has realized a little.


    Su Yuchen is a hard and soft one. To deal with him, he must not only face his skin, but also cut into the point that this person is interested in. Otherwise, it is useless to say anything.


    Jiang Yingxue raised a very official smile on his face and put the food box in front of Su Yuchen''s desk. "Lord, I haven''t eaten the dinner yet. I made it myself. Lord, try it. It''s a taste that guarantees you want to eat it once and then again."


    With that, she opened the food box and brought out the food inside.


    Su Yuchen''s black eyes moved, so I have to say that the food smells better than the cooks in the palace.


    "Have a taste, Lord."


    In the view of Jiang Yingxue, Su Yuchen did not move his chopsticks.


    "If you don''t eat, you are afraid of poison?" After arriving here for a long time, Jiang Yingxue is still not used to the habit of being on guard everywhere. "Since the Lord is afraid, I''ll have it. I didn''t have dinner."


    Jiang Yingxue picks up chopsticks and puts a piece of beef into his mouth. "Well, it''s delicious." The spiced beef is absolutely amazing. She ate several mouthfuls in a row. When she was about to tear the chicken, the chopsticks on her hand were robbed.


    Jiang Yingxue doesn''t rob her, so she stands aside honestly. She thought Su Yuchen just didn''t want her to eat, but he took the chopsticks she used and ate them directly!


    There are no other chopsticks!


    Well, she''s not going to lose anyway.


    The next time, in Su Yuchen almost no chewing sound and chopsticks and bowl collision sound spent.


    Until Su Yuchen put down his chopsticks, Jiang Yingxue just poured a cup of tea for him. "How does it taste, Lord?"


    Su Yuchen took a sip of tea and didn''t look at her. "Come on, get out."


    Jiang Yingxue looks at the bowls and dishes that are eaten in gold.


    "Tell me, what do you want from me?"


    Well, do you want to be so direct.


    "Wang Ye Yingming, after returning to Bianjing, I have been thinking about a problem. What is the common character of the missing girls before? Besides that they are all young girls in prime of life and virgins, what other people don''t have."


    Su Yuchen looks at her and waits for her to continue.


    "Then I found out that we ignored a little bit."


    "Oh?"


    "Superstition."


    Su Yuchen''s eyebrows are slightly selected.


    Jiang Yingxue continued: "I found that the girls who were taken away are extremely overcast."


    "You mean that the people behind the scenes only catch girls who meet these conditions?"


    "Yes, there are so many people in the background. We know from the old man''s mouth that the last house to connect with him is in Bianjing. We have reason to doubt that the behind the scenes is actually hidden in Bianjing." There is a way that a little hidden in the forest, a big hidden in the city, and often the most dangerous place is the safest place. It''s hard for anyone to think that someone should do such a thing at the feet of the emperor.


    At this point, Jiang yingxuedun. "Wang Ye, in fact, I came into the mansion today to ask for help."


    Su Yuchen reclines on the chair, the long finger turns the jade trigger finger on the hand unintentionally. "With your words, you want me to help you?"


    In the sunset, Su Yuchen''s whole face is hidden in the afterglow of the sunset. Jiang Yingxue looks at his perfect face. She doesn''t deny that she is a face controller. She has no resistance to good-looking things, especially the good-looking popularity field is so powerful, so it''s more indulgent!


    Jiang Yingxue''s eyes suddenly become stupefied, which makes Wang think it''s useful. He stands up and reaches her when Jiang Yingxue hasn''t returned to her mind. There is only one palm between them.


    "Jiang Yingxue, what are you looking at?"


    Jiang Yingxue is startled. Subconsciously, she is about to step back. But before she moves her chin, she is gripped by Su Yuchen.


    "Oh!"


    A knife on Meise''s head!


    "Tell Ben, what are you looking at?"


    "Of course, it''s the beauty of the king''s golden age, which can make me fascinated every time!"


    Su Yuchen smiled. The radian of the lips is dazzling. Even the teeth are beautiful!


    "I don''t mind giving you a concubine because you are so obsessed with me."


    Concubine.


    A basin of cold water pours down, which makes the river cool from the head to the bottom of the feet.


    She opened Su Yuchen''s hand and smiled. "I can''t afford to be flattered by the Lord. Since I was divorced by the Lord, I can''t even appreciate the Lord any more and dare not think about him. The Lord is at ease. A god like man like the Lord is not something that ordinary girls like me can stand up to."


    Jiang Yingxue''s words are too calm. It''s so calm that they don''t seem to be faking at all. This calm and inexplicable makes Su Yuchen upset.


    He turned back to the chair and sat down, his black eyes already cold. "Why did you ask Ben Wang to help you?"


    "I''d like to be the king''s bait and draw out the backstage man!" The river is facing the snow.Su Yuchen looks up at her. "You?"


    "Yes, my eight characters are the best in the Yin, and I meet all other conditions. As long as you let me out, I believe that the other side will soon start to deal with me."


    Hearing this, Su Yuchen''s eyes narrowed. "You mean you''re willing to be the bait that leads to the backstage?"


    "Yes, I would like to. In order to help the Lord get rid of the evil, what is the sacrifice? And I think the prince may be interested in asking him for help. "


    Su Yuchen looks at her and signals her to continue.


    "I''ve been checking the cause of my mother''s death in recent days. I thought it was my father''s hand. But I find it''s not so simple. The Lord thinks about it. Although my mother is the daughter of the government of the town, who will pay attention to deal with a woman who doesn''t have enough influence on the imperial power. But there are many doubts about my mother''s death. My mother is the one Nian is the only one who has ever met the Lord''s mother. "


    Su Yuchen has to admit that Jiang Yingxue is a very intelligent woman who can accurately grasp the string in your heart.


    "Then what did you find?"


    Jiang Yingxue hears Su Yuchen say so, know he is interested in this topic. "The midwife who gave birth to my mother at that time is likely to return to Bianjing. I can''t continue to investigate my ability."


    "Do you want Ben Wang to check it for you?"


    "Yes, is the power of the Lord within our reach?"


    Jiang Yingxue is not only smart, but also has a sweet mouth. He can be said to have practiced the skill of flattering very well.


    "Well, I promise you."


    Jiang Yingxue didn''t expect Su Yuchen to deserve so much. He thought he would waste some time. "Thank you very much, Lord. It''s very kind of you."


    Su Yuchen looks at her smiling face, the bottom of her eyes flashes a smile. "It''s good for me to promise you, if not..."


    "No matter what you do, the Lord is good!" Anyway, the goal has been achieved. You don''t need money to say something nice!


    Jiang Yingxue looks at the sky outside his eyes. It''s already dark. It''s time to go back. "Lord, it''s late. I''ll leave you alone."


    "Wait."


    "What else can I do for you?"


    The bottom of Su Yuchen''s eyes flashed unnaturally. "Just follow me."


    Jiang Yingxue picks eyebrows. She said she went to see Mr. Han before she left. But Su Yuchen is not easy to find now. She didn''t forget the last time.


    "Lord." Ding is watching Su Yuchen come out and follow him.


    "Don''t follow."


    Ding Zheng''s steps made him puzzled at the sight of Jiang Yingxue, but he didn''t ask more. "Yes."


    Su Yuchen took Jiang Yingxue all the way out of the palace. Jiang Yingxue saw him go out directly and didn''t know where he was going to take her.


    "Where are we going, Lord?"


    "Shut up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Yingxue stares at him secretly and follows him honestly.


    After arriving here, all kinds of things have never been broken. She is the first time to walk in the night streets of Bianjing city like this.


    At night, there are almost no pedestrians on the street, and the upper bunks on both sides of the street are closed. The whole street is very quiet. Walking on the road, you can enjoy this unique peace.


    Su Yuchen seems to walk leisurely, but he has a big step. Jiang Yingxue, who is behind him, has to speed up his pace to keep up with him.


    On the way, neither of them spoke. Jiang Yingxue was thinking about it. She promised Su Yuchen to take bait, and then her safety would be threatened. It seems that she should get more things to protect her safety.


    Just as Jiang Yingxue was thinking about it, his head hit a wall.


    "Oh!"


    She took a step back and steadfastly glanced at Su Yuchen. She was also a person. How could some people''s flesh be so hard!


    "Go back."


    £¿£¿£¿


    Jiang Yingxue looks up at the word "Jiangfu". She is shocked!


    She took a surprised look at Su Yuchen. She thought that this man was going to take her to some place. Unexpectedly, he sent her back in person or walked!


    This Do you mean to hit the road with her?


    Jiang Yingxue feels her nose and doesn''t want to think about it. This man retired from her marriage before!


    "Farewell, my Lord!"


    Until watching the figure of Jiang Yingxue disappear at the gate of Jiangfu, Su Yuchen turns around and leaves.


    The dark guards, who had been hiding in the dark, looked at each other.


    Dark Wei a: "is this Wang Ye personally returning Miss Jiang to Jiang Fu?" Personally, these two words are biting to death.


    Dark Wei B: "you''re blind, didn''t you see just now?"


    I even thought I was dreaming Their wise and powerful prince accompanied a woman home?!


    The secret guards think that the gossip can make them boast for a long time After all, no one can witness this kind of thing!"The eldest lady is back."


    After Jiang Yingxue follows Su Yuchen, he lets junior one come back first.


    "Well, I''m so tired every day."


    "Miss, just now the master came here, but the maid said that the master left when Miss fell asleep."


    "Master? What does he come to do? "

 Chapter 374

    Caihe shakes his head. "The master didn''t say anything but left a dress and a jewelry box for the lady."


    When Jiang Yingxue walked into the house, he saw the dress sent by Jiang Yuncheng. It was a light blue corset skirt. The skirt was made of superior silk. It felt thin and soft. It was valuable at first sight.


    In the jewelry box, there is a set of lanolin jade head. The jade is transparent and has no time to touch warm hands, which is a rare good thing.


    At this time, Jiang Yuncheng asked people to send these things to do something. She has been in Jiangfu for so long, but she has never seen this father care about himself so much.


    "Big miss, the post from the palace today is to invite big miss into the palace to attend the flower feast two days later."


    It''s more appropriate to say that the blind date meeting is a feast for all flowers. It''s no wonder that Jiang Yuncheng asked people to send these things to him. Why, it''s impossible to think that she could go and get him a golden tortoise son-in-law.


    Although the uncle asked her to find the second artifact first, the first artifact can''t be delayed. Now all the princes in Bianjing city are only the flower king. The flower butterfly hasn''t been tested. Just in time, this banquet is an opportunity.


    "I see. It''s late. Let''s all go down and have a rest."


    "Yes."


    Jiang Yingxue lies on the bed after bathing. She is very sleepy, but it''s strange that Su Yuchen''s face appears in the sea with her eyes closed.


    "Sure enough, people are easily confused by the beautiful appearance."


    On the day of the hundred flowers feast, Jiang Yingxue was picked up by Caihe and caiyue while she was still sleeping. She bathed and washed and changed clothes when she was half asleep. Until she sat down in front of the dressing table, Jiang Yingxue opened her eyes.


    Looking in the mirror, she was stunned by her beautiful face. She reached out to touch her face and couldn''t help shaking her head. "It''s full of collagen. It''s just a trip back to my youth."


    Caiyue put on the set of head that jiangyuncheng sent to jiangyingxue. The jade is even more beautiful and clean like lotus.


    "The first lady is so beautiful."


    Jiang Yingxue looks up to meet the star eyes of picking lotus and picking moon. She touches some rouge and points on the apple muscle. Then she faints, making her pale face look fresh.


    "That''s not true. Just like the eldest lady of your family, I don''t know how many talented young people I have lost when I go out."


    "Elder Miss, the master sent someone to ask if she was ready to go to the palace." A little maid is outside the door.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at the sky outside. Now it''s about Chenshi. "I see."


    Jiang Yingxue stands up and shakes her skirt. She turns around in front of the bronze mirror. It''s beautiful. It''s just that it''s really troublesome to act. She''s tied up.


    "On the first day of the new year, put on the little bundle at the head of my bed and put some snacks in the car."


    "Yes."


    When Jiang Yingxue came to the door, they had been waiting for Jiang Yuncheng.


    Jiang Yuncheng looks at what Jiang Yingxue is wearing, and nods with satisfaction.


    Jiang Yuchun has been staring at her. Jiang Yingxue doesn''t care about it. Unfortunately, he can''t kill people with his eyes. Jiang Yuchun just stares out his eyes.


    Jiang Yuchun didn''t want to have a carriage with Jiang Yingxue, so he got together with Zhou and Jiang Yuncheng.


    Today, there are many people entering the palace to attend the Baihua banquet. The road leading to the palace was blocked as soon as they got there.


    Jiang Yingxue is sitting on the car bored. I''m curious about which Prince Jiang Yuncheng is interested in and who is going to push her or Jiang Yuchun to.


    It was almost noon when the carriage arrived outside the palace gate.


    On the first day of the new year, she helped Jiang Yingxue to get off the car and followed Jiang Yuncheng into the imperial palace. As soon as she got in, she felt that there were a lot of searching eyes looking towards them.


    "That''s the second miss of Jiangfu. It''s said that she has an affair with the coachman. How can she still have the face to attend the Baihua banquet?"


    "That''s right. I don''t know how the empress can see such a woman."


    From time to time, the voice of chanting sutras came. The palace road was quiet, but anyone with a louder voice could hear it.


    Jiang Yuchun blushed, and the whole person was in a state of going mad. Zhou''s face was hard to see, even though she tried to pretend that she didn''t hear anything.


    "Jiang Yingxue is you. You must have hurt me on purpose!" Jiang Yuchun turns around and grins at Jiang Yingxue.


    Jiang Yingxue doesn''t shrug. "Second sister, I don''t like people who don''t have long memory. Don''t make me angry, or I can''t guarantee that I will say something I shouldn''t say in a moment."


    "You, you wait for me, I will never let you go!" Jiang Yuchun is also afraid that Jiang Yingxue will not care. She will be finished by then. When she returns, she must let her die!


    Since it''s a flower feast, we must find ways to increase the opportunities for young men and girls to meet each other. This banquet is for both men and women.


    Before going out of Baihuayuan, Jiang Yingxue felt that the young ladies had become quite nervous, and even dared not speak, for fear of making a fool of themselves."This hundred flowers feast is really as it is called." In the garden, there are hundreds of flowers in full bloom, among which the most conspicuous one is the blooming peony.


    The maid took them to their place and left.


    "Chuner, isn''t that Miss Li who plays well with you on weekdays? Go and play with them." The Zhou family will not forget the purpose of entering the palace today. The grandfather of Miss Li''s family is the emperor''s teacher. Even though she has retired from office and is resting at home, there are still some influences of the emperor''s teacher. There are many disciples of the emperor''s son in the court Hall.


    "Yes." Jiang Yuchun stares at Jiang Yingxue proudly, turns around and walks towards Miss Li and them.


    Jiang Yingxue has no interest in the intersection of these young ladies, but finds a quiet place to sit down and wait for her goal to appear.


    She thought that the flower butterfly at the last Palace Banquet was in the garden. This time, she would probably do the same. Why don''t you go and find it? Maybe you can meet it.


    In this way of thinking, Jiang Yingxue simply gets up to look for someone in the garden.


    Jiang Yingxue has no special preference for flowers and grass. In the past, she even had some pollen allergies.


    "In the eyes of the lady, this year''s peony is better than that of previous years."


    "No matter how good the peony is, it''s not half as beautiful as the lady."


    A group of people, Ma Chaojiang, came to the bluestone path where Yingxue was. Jiang Yingxue vaguely heard each other''s voice and looked around. There was no other way but to slow down until those people came near.


    Walking in front of those people is a woman in a big red palace dress. She looks a little dazzled in the golden light with a golden gait on her head. When someone comes near, Jiang Yingxue can see her clearly.


    What did she hear the maid call her just now? Now there are only two concubines left in the palace. One is yuguifei, the birth mother of the flower king Baili. She met yuguifei at the last Palace Banquet. Although yuguifei is beautiful and well maintained, she is still a little younger than the concubine in front of her.


    That is to say, even if Princess Yu looks younger than her actual age, she will not be misunderstood by others.


    But now the lady of the imperial concubine looks about her age. The collagen on her face is as tender as a newborn baby.


    As far as she knows, in addition to the jade princess, the other princess in the palace is Hao Guifei, the birth mother of the third prince, Bai Lizheng.


    Yes, the third prince''s mother, Bai Lizheng, looks as young as his daughter!


    When people are about to come, Jiang Yingxue droops her eyes slightly. "See the lady."


    Hao Guifei stops three steps in front of Jiang Yingxue. "No need to be polite. Get up."


    The voice It''s so fragile and tender as a girl. According to her age, Princess Hao is also a 40 year old.


    Jiang Yingxue glances up at Princess Hao''s hand and finds that her left and right ring fingers seem to be burned. How can a well-off Princess be burned? But her vision was so fast that she didn''t stop.


    "Thank you, lady."


    "Which house are you from?" Hao Guifei looks at Jiang Yingxue and asks.


    "Back to the lady of the imperial concubine, my daughter is Jiang Yingxue in Jiangfu."


    Princess Hao''s clear eyes blinked. "It''s the gold of jiangshangshu''s house, but it''s a rare beauty."


    To say beauty, how can I compare with you


    "I haven''t seen you in this palace. How do you recognize it?"


    "I heard the maid call you just now."


    "You are sincere. Now the party hasn''t started, and our palace is idle. Why don''t you go shopping in the garden with our palace?"


    Jiang Yingxue wants to refuse, but Princess Hao has already taken the lead. She has to keep up.


    "I heard from the emperor before that you are very good at juggling. The emperor is still talking to the palace about how your juggling came out." Hao Guifei looks in a good mood. She talks with Jiang Yingxue on the way.


    "It''s just a small skill."


    "The emperor doesn''t just like these interesting subtotals. Come here and help our palace." Hao Guifei said and held out her hand toward the river.


    Walking in the back of the river, Yingxue had to walk up to hold her hand. But when she just touched the hand of Princess Hao, she had a subconscious shiver. How could this person''s hand be so cold.


    Jiang Yingxue doesn''t know how long she has been around the garden with Princess Hao. She doesn''t let her go until half of her arm is shaken by her.


    After wasting so much time, the party was about to start. As a last resort, Jiang Yingxue walked back to the banquet hall.


    However, her luck today seems to be not very good. As soon as she passed by, she met a group of people who just walked into the town government.


    Ma Ma, the Duke''s wife of the town, brought three young ladies to the banquet. Hu Yihua saw Jiang Yingxue''s eyes were bloodshot and ready to kill.


    It had a great influence on the reputation of the government of Zhenguo when things were shaken out. Ma Ma didn''t want to see Jiang Yingxue now. He just glanced at her coldly and walked right in front of he

 Chapter 375

    Hu Yiqin has no choice but to take a look at Jiang Yingxue. He wants to open his mouth, but he is pulled by Hu Yishu. He can only watch Jiang Yingxue walk past her.


    Jiang Yingxue is ready to go back to his seat, and there is a commotion behind him.


    "Hua Wang, Zhan Wang arrives..."


    The palace people''s singing is still falling, the attention of the ladies in the garden is attracted by the two figures coming in.


    Walking in front of him, Bai Li was dressed in a black boa robe and a black hair with a golden crown, which added a lot of masculinity to his soft face. He was a good jade faced man.


    Su Yuchen, who was walking behind, was dressed in a dark Xuanfu, and walked behind bailifu. However, his momentum pushed bailifu down. The Xuanfu was so light that people could not breathe and dare not look at it directly.


    "See King Zhan, his Highness the king of flowers."


    Although Bai Lijuan is dressed seriously, he should not be a poet.


    As soon as he lifted the corner of his robe, he leaned against the chair, and a sinister smile rose from the corner of his lips, which immediately made all the girls present blush.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at that if there is a wicked smile like a guiltless sycophant, he has to say that he is very experienced in bringing his younger sister.


    See Su Yuchen again, a piece of ice son face sits there, even if it is a person little girl wants to be close to want to be afraid of a few minutes.


    However, there are still some people who are not afraid of death.


    Su Yuchen had just sat down here, and Yi Yaxin, who was in a peach red dress wrapped in her chest, came up.


    "Lord."


    Jiang Yingxue looks at Yi Yaxin''s flattering and coquettish face, and instinctively turns his white eyes. But Su Yuchen looks at her side, and he sees those white eyes with no dead angle.


    Four eyes are opposite. Jiang Yingxue naturally looks away and eats cakes.


    Although the food in the palace is not as delicious as what she made, it is much better than the cook in Jiangfu.


    "The eldest prince arrives..." Lu Lu''s other princes also arrived.


    A few of today''s leading figures are almost here.


    Jiang Yingxue swept around the court and found that many of the people who came to the palace banquet today had clear goals. She found that Hu Yiqin''s vision had been on bailimu, the second prince, three times.


    She is not familiar with these two princes. She only met them once in front of Chongshan temple and looked like a rabbit that would be abused at any time. Does Hu Yiqin like this one?


    Before contacting bailihu, Jiang Yingxue might think that he is easy to deal with, and it''s not difficult to drip blood. But after several contacts, she found that this man looks like a fool, but in fact, he is very smart, so she can''t take it lightly.


    When she was fascinated by her thoughts, she suddenly felt an eye that could not be ignored falling on her, but when she looked up, she found that everyone was doing their own, not noticing her.


    Su Yuchen looks at Jiang Yingxue and squints at her black eyes. She just stared at Bai Lizhen for a long time!


    "The emperor, the empress comes..."


    Everyone rose to salute.


    "See the emperor, the empress."


    The emperor and the queen sat down in their seats.


    "You don''t have to be polite. Get up."


    Jiang Yingxue gets up and finds that both Princess Hao and Princess Yu are following the queen.


    "Today, I''m here to join the party. You don''t have to be restrained. You''ll let go of it later." The emperor''s spirit and mood look very good, otherwise he won''t have the heart to attend any flower feast at this time.


    "What the emperor said is right. You don''t have to be polite. The emperor told our palace that if we want to have fun at the banquet, our palace has been thinking about what games are more interesting these days." Said the queen, looking at the mammy beside her eyes. The mammy bowed and took a flower ball as big as a human head from a maid''s hand.


    "The previous games are not new. Today, I''m going to play the drum and play the flower ball. When the drum stops, who will play the flower ball? How about going out to show you something?"


    Changing the way to let these young ladies show their talents is just changing the soup without changing the medicine.


    "Well, it''s a good play. I''ll play the drum." The emperor was very excited and wanted to show his skill.


    The palace man brought in a little drum.


    "You are all ready, and the ball starts to pass from the big prince."


    "Bang bang"


    as soon as the eldest prince got the flower ball, the drum beating of the emperor began.


    The flower ball passed down again and again. The emperor closed his eyes and stopped when he was tired of knocking.


    Almost everyone''s eyes fell on the flower ball, and Jiang Yingxue wondered whose hand the flower ball would fall on at last.


    When the drum stopped, the flower ball finally stopped in front of Hu Ruixuan.


    The emperor opened his eyes and looked at Hu Ruixuan. "Which family is this?"


    Hu Ruixuan stood up and saluted.


    "Emperor, that''s the three boys in the town government." Wendahai whispered."It''s from the government of Zhenguo. What''s your name?"


    "Hu Ruixuan." Hu Ruixuan straightened his back.


    "Well, you are the first one to get the flower ball. What do you want to show first?"


    What to show


    Hu Ruixuan is in trouble. When he came here, he counted himself. How could he have thought that the flower ball would fall to him first.


    "The emperor, I can dance the gun to get the sword."


    "I''ll dance with you, gun and sword."


    "It''s the emperor."


    Palace people brought a spear to Hu Ruixuan. Hu Ruixuan weighed the spear in his hand for a moment and began to wave it.


    When Jiang Yingxue looks at Hu Ruixuan, he always feels that he has grown up looking at his son. When he plays with a gun, he finds that he has made real progress. The chassis has stabilized a lot, and he can use it in his waist. It''s really a child to teach.


    "Good."


    The emperor laughed and clapped, and all the people there cheered.


    Hu Ruixuan listened to the cheers and played harder.


    "That''s right. You''ve done a good job with your long gun." After Hu Ruixuan''s long gun dance, the Emperor gave him a positive praise.


    "Thank you very much, Emperor."


    "Well, have you ever been married?" Here comes the point.


    Ma Ma sitting below was also a little nervous. Although Hu Ruixuan was not her son, the government of Zhenguo was one after all. She didn''t like the fact that the emperor pointed out an unreliable marriage to the government of Zhenguo.


    "I have not returned to the emperor."


    The emperor''s brow is twisted. I don''t know why. Today, I want to be the old man


    "Well, you can have a happy woman. I''ll show you how to get married."


    As soon as the words were said, even the queen was shocked. The emperor''s words were too playful! If Hu Ruixuan wants to marry the princess, does the emperor also say yes!?


    This question really baffles Hu Ruixuan. Happy girl


    Hu Ruixuan subconsciously looks in the direction of Jiang Yingxue. In fact, he doesn''t know what it''s like to be happy with himself. He doesn''t mean to see Jiang Yingxue. Even when he was with Jiang Yingxue, he used to ask her to give her advice when he didn''t have an idea.


    But his eyes don''t mean that to others


    Jiang Yingxue almost didn''t spray out a mouthful of tea. She looked at Hu Ruixuan''s eyes and knew that this kid wanted to give him an idea!


    This bastard is going to pull her into the water.


    The emperor followed Hu Ruixuan''s line of sight and made sure that the person he saw was Jiang Yingxue. The emperor seemed to be happy. This is not the little girl who did the trick before.


    "Hu Ruixuan, do you like her?" The emperor pointed out that all the people looked towards the river and the snow.


    Jiang Yingxue takes a deep breath and wants to hit people!


    "Jiang Yingxue, come here. I remember you haven''t got a marriage yet?"


    Jiang Yingxue has to stand up, Emperor. It''s not fun for you to lock up here when you grow old!


    "The emperor and his daughter have no marriage now."


    Su Yuchen looked at the two people standing in the palace, the black Qi on his body could not stop going out.


    Bai Liyu glanced at Su Yuchen and leaned towards him.


    "Zhan Wang, it seems that although Miss Jiang is divorced by you, no one wants her. I think that Miss Jiang is a wonderful person. It''s so interesting that even I want to be in the government and have fun."


    Hu Ruixuan blinks at Jiang Yingxue. Cousin, do you want to marry me?


    The river glanced at him in the snow and rolled!


    "Emperor, I heard that no one who you made can open it?"


    When it comes to locks, the emperor doesn''t care so much about anything else.


    "That''s right."


    "I can drive."


    "What do you say?" The emperor couldn''t believe it.


    "I said, I can open the lock made by the emperor, no matter which one."


    The emperor heard that and got it. This is someone who is challenging his specialty!


    "What a big tone!"


    Jiang Yuncheng thought that the emperor was going to be angry when he saw this situation. He hated Jiang Yingxue for finding something for him. Just wanted to stand out, the emperor opened up again.


    "Go, take the overlord that I just made yesterday."


    "Yes."


    Overlord


    Wen Dahai himself went to the imperial study and brought up a copper lock.


    "It took me a month to make it. I don''t believe you can make it." When the emperor said this, his face was proud. After all, he thought he could do it well.


    Jiang Yingxue went over to have a look. Looking through the lock hole, it''s much more complicated than the general lock. The emperor is really talented in this respect.


    Jiang Yingxue takes off a silver bracelet on his hand and breaks it straight. The silver bracelet is very thin and has only a thin layer.


    "Cousin, do you really unlock the lock?"


    "You think I''ll make fun of my life?" Jiang Yingxue can probably guess the emperor''s temperament. If she can really unlock it, it''s too late. But if she doesn''tWhen the emperor saw Jiang Yingxue, he used a silver bracelet to unlock the lock. His eyebrows were all raised, provocative and provocative!


    Jiang Yingxue''s look is very focused. Hu Ruixuan stands close to her and looks at her seriously. For a while, she looks crazy.


    Just as he was absorbed in the sight, something flew up and hit him on the leg, which made him take a breath of cool air.


    Who is it, who is sneaking at him!?

 Chapter 376

    They all concentrated their eyes on the lock in the hand of Jiang Yingxue.


    "I made this lock carefully. You can''t..."


    With a click, the emperor''s unfinished words stuck in his throat.


    Lock, open!


    The emperor''s eyes were wide open, and they were almost out of their eyes!


    Everyone held their breath, and a heart was raised. Jiang Yingxue opened the lock made by the emperor. Isn''t it fighting the emperor''s face!?


    Everyone is waiting for how the emperor will be angry, and then how to punish Jiang Yingxue. But who knows, after the initial shock, the emperor rushed to Jiang Yingxue with eager face.


    "I thought you were interesting before, you little girl. Tell me, how did you open the lock?"


    "The emperor''s lock was very delicate, and his daughter took the chance to open it." Joking, she has been a professional locksmith for more than ten years. It''s no matter how delicate she locks it in front of her.


    Once the queen saw it, the theme of the party would be taken off, and it would be better if it went on like this.


    "The emperor, you can leave Miss Jiang behind after the event, and discuss the matter of this lock well. I don''t know for a while."


    The emperor nodded at his words. "The queen said so."


    So far, Hu Ruixuan and Jiang Yingxue have been neglected.


    "The game continues."


    The flower ball starts to pass from Hu Ruixuan. The emperor is still the drummer.


    Jiang Yingxue sits down and breathes out a breath. If the emperor wants to marry Hu Ruixuan, it will be a real trouble.


    It seems that the emperor left this thing behind, and Ma Ma also breathed out a breath secretly. He really let Jiang Yingxue marry in the government of the town. Does Zhang''s family want to make the whole family run wild.


    Hu Ruixuan returned to his position and sat down, but he was not as heartless as before. Instead, he had a pair of eyebrows, which seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Brother, I will never allow you to marry that bitch!"


    Hu Ruixuan looks up at the angry eyes of Hu Yi painting. "What do you say, sister?"


    "You, you don''t really want to marry Jiang Yingxue?"


    Hu Yi''s drawing looks like he''s going to cry.


    "Sister, what do you say? Don''t scold Yingxue in the future!"


    Listen to Hu Ruixuan, Hu Yihua directly snorts and turns away from him. "My mother will never allow you to marry her!"


    The banquet is on the right track. The young ladies who get the ball come forward to show themselves. The empress will secretly write down the good ones and go back to pick them slowly.


    "Yuchen is about the same age as the old and the young. You have been fighting outside all the year round. It''s time for me to find someone to take good care of your palace."


    The game played a circle down, looking at the already some tired emperor suddenly opened up.


    This words let a lot of people all erect ears, more a lot of Jiao young ladies directly red face, double eyes contain the direction of spring looking at Su Yu Chen.


    Zhan Wang''s temperament is a little colder. He can''t stand the fact that people attach great importance to power and look pretty, which makes people and gods angry!


    Jiang Yingxue''s line of sight swept a circle in front of everyone. There are many people who are infatuated with Su Yuchen, tut!


    Su Yuchen took a quick look at Jiang Yingxue. Seeing her serious eating and drinking, he didn''t know why he felt a little confused.


    "I''ve been bothered by the emperor, but I don''t care about my personal affairs until the case is solved."


    The emperor asked Su Yuchen to investigate the case of Hu Yihua''s hijacking, but it hasn''t been completely solved yet.


    "Don''t patronize the father only to lead Zhan Wang, but also to think about his son." Hua Wang stood up and smiled.


    "Why, the old and the young want to get married?"


    "Father, I think Miss Jiang is very interesting. I would like to take Miss Jiang as my side concubine."


    Hundred Li Yu words fall, Su Yuchen black eyes suddenly sink.


    The emperor had some accidents. "You say you want to be a concubine in the snow?"


    Yuguifei takes a look at Jiang Yingxue and accepts a concubine from Shangshu''s house as her son''s wife.


    Jiang Yingxue thinks that he must see the Yellow calendar next time he goes out. He will bring so many troubles without any reason!


    She had to stand up again before her butt was hot.


    "Thank you very much, but I can''t accept it." Jiang Yingxue''s words are sonorous and forceful, with a firm voice.


    Hearing this, Princess Yu was the first one to be unhappy, but she was divorced. Do you want Xiao to think that she could not be the princess?!


    Bai Lijuan looks at her with interest, and changes the position of a side concubine for an interesting woman with not low status. He still thinks it''s worthwhile, but if this is a woman with a big appetite and not so easy to satisfy, it''s not fun, so he just looks at her and doesn''t talk.


    When the emperor heard that he was not angry, he just asked, "why?"


    Jiang Yingxue looked up at the emperor and said: "the emperor, I know that it''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines, but I''m born to be jealous. I swore that I would never be a concubine with others or allow my husband to take concubines in my life.""What?"


    Jiang Yingxue''s forceful words shocked everyone present.


    "How dare she say that she won''t let her husband take a concubine? She really thinks she''s a sweet cake. Can everyone have a bite?"


    "It''s a joke who she thinks she is, even the princess dare not say such words!"


    "I see, she was a fool to be served by Zhan Wang after he left his marriage. Otherwise, how could she say such words in front of the emperor? Who dares to marry her now?"


    It''s not a small talk, but Jiang Yingxue doesn''t care. She didn''t plan to get married here. What other people think of her, she doesn''t care. What''s more, she said it on purpose, so as not to be dragged down by the inexplicable marriage in the future.


    Su Yuchen looked at Jiang Yingxue and black eyes, who was kneeling on the ground with his back straight. He did not know what to think.


    Hundred Li peach blossom eyes dye a smile, I feel that Jiang Yingxue''s courage is not small.


    "Unbridled! Where have you read your female morality and female ring? How dare you say such stupid words without brains Before the emperor spoke, the jade princess had already shouted.


    Jiang Yingxue kneels still. "The rules are dead and the people are alive. Even if the ideas of the courtesans and women are against the public positions, it doesn''t mean that they are wrong."


    "You don''t think you''re wrong when you say such a thing!" Seeing that Jiang Yingxue still dares to talk back to her, Yu Guifei even more firmly believes that she is in Xiao''s position of being the princess of her son.


    "Come on, give me your hand!"


    Smell sound, two palace maids walk to river to welcome snow side.


    "Ah, what''s your concubine doing?"


    Before the palace maids had settled down, the emperor opened his mouth.


    The face of the jade Princess changed, and she looked at the emperor with coquetry. "Emperor, shouldn''t she dare say such a thing in front of you?"


    "Whether to fight or not, there is also the emperor''s decision here. What''s the hurry of Princess Yu?" The empress is not happy when she sees Princess Yu coming out. Even if the emperor doesn''t speak, she is the queen. When is it her turn to talk and dance!


    "She just said what she thought. What''s wrong?"


    The emperor''s words fell, and there was a sound of inspiration at the banquet. What does the emperor mean by this? Do you agree with Jiang Yingxue?


    They all speculated, but they didn''t know that the Emperor just wanted to bring Jiang Yingxue to his royal study quickly, and ask her how she locked her own!


    "Emperor..." Princess Yu thought that the pit in the emperor''s mind was not so big, but huge!


    "I know. I''ll tell her about it. Wendahai, take her to my royal study. I''ll tell her about it."


    Everyone "..."


    Yuguifei bit her teeth, but she didn''t speak again.


    "Yes, the emperor."


    Jiang Yingxue slowly stands up from the ground and leaves with Wen Dahai


    "I''m tired, too. The next thing the queen will arrange is that I''ll go down and rest first." Said, the emperor very natural and unrestrained left.


    Everyone "..."


    Jiang Yingxue''s front foot was sent to the Royal study, and the emperor''s back foot arrived.


    Jiang Yingxue saw that the emperor had driven Wen Dahai out, and he himself went to close the door. That look was as good as being a thief.


    In the past, the image of the emperor had always been very tall in her mind, but she felt that the emperor completely subverted her three views.


    "Jiang Yingxue, tell me how to open the lock."


    Jiang Yingxue "..."


    After the emperor left with Jiang Yingxue, the empress who originally wanted the emperor to marry on the spot could only give up temporarily.


    Until the banquet was almost over, the emperor sent a person directly to Jiang Yuncheng to say that the queen thought Jiang Yingxue was a pleasant looking child, and planned to leave her in the palace tonight. Jiang Yuncheng was happy and worried, for fear that Jiang Yingxue, the two ancestors, might cause something to him.


    "Lord, the emperor will leave Miss Jiang in the palace tonight." Ding is walking to Su Yuchen and whispering.


    Su Yuchen stood on the dark Palace Road, which made people can''t see the look on his face. "Well."


    Jiang Yingxue didn''t expect the emperor''s energy to be so good. He didn''t let her out of the Royal study until midnight.


    "Miss Jiang, please follow me."


    The emperor originally wanted to arrange Jiang Yingxue to rest in the side hall not far away from himself, but Wen Dahai reminded him a little bit, which was not good, so he agreed to let Wen Dahai take Jiang Yingxue to the guest hall of the imperial palace for rest.


    Jiang Yingxue yawned after the little eunuch. At this time, bailiyu must have left the palace. It''s a bad luck to miss a good chance.


    In fact, the guest hall of the imperial palace is in the edge of the whole imperial palace. It takes more than half an hour to walk there. It''s very quiet at night. There are occasionally patrolling guards on the road, which can''t even see a ghost. It''s so quiet and frightening.


    "It''s really cloudy today. The moon is hiding."Jiang Yingxue looks up at the sky and always feels that it''s a bit cool today.


    "This temple is about to arrive, isn''t it?"


    "Go back to Miss Jiang, as long as you go past a waterside pavilion in front of you and then a group of rockeries."


    It''s really far enough.


    While talking, the little eunuch walked into the rockery group. This place was dark and didn''t light up. Jiang Yingxue followed him in. When he came out again, he found that the little eunuch leading the way was missing

 Chapter 377

    Jiang Yingxue looks around. There is no one.


    "Strange, where have people gone?"


    "Little eunuch? Little eunuch? " She stood outside the rockery and waited for a moment. After making sure that there was no one inside, her eyebrows twisted.


    Little eunuch is not likely to get lost in the rockery. He is not likely to leave after he is not sure if she has followed. Where is the man?


    In the doubt of Jiang Yingxue, there was a sound of footsteps behind him. Jiang Yingxue turned around and looked at the person. She was a maid in a peach colored palace dress.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at her and feels that this man is familiar to her.


    "Please say hello to Miss Jiang. The maid is wan Lian, who is in front of Princess Hao. Just now, xiaodunzi suddenly had a stomach upset and ran to the hut. He saw the maid and asked her to come and take Miss Jiang to the guest hall."


    It turned out that it was the person that Princess Hao served. No wonder she said she had seen it somewhere.


    "That''s all for you."


    "Miss Jiang, please come with me."


    Wan Lian then turned to the other direction of the rockery.


    Jiang Yingxue is a distance behind her.


    Just now, the little eunuch said that he could get to the guest hall as long as he passed the rockeries. But after passing the rockeries, there were two intersections. Wan Lian took her to a moon arch.


    After walking for a while, Wan Lian didn''t mean to stop at all. Jiang Yingxue stopped. "How long does it take to get there? How do you feel that it''s getting further and further?"


    Wen Yan, Wan Lian still didn''t stop, but walked on.


    Jiang Yingxue stands in place, watching her go farther and farther, a cold wind blows, Wan Lian''s figure disappears in the thick night.


    Jiang Yingxue frowns. What kind of ghost is this? Did she go to hell in the middle of the night?


    When she was about to turn around and return according to the original way, a gust of wind came, cold and piercing. When she opened her eyes, she found that the original way had disappeared!


    Suddenly, a black shadow flashed in front of him. Jiang Yingxue was just about to draw out his dagger, but he felt dizzy, and the scene became hazy.


    "Really Damn it! "


    Looking at Jiang Yingxue falling on the ground, a shadow came out in the dark. It was Wan Lian who had just disappeared. But different from before, Wan Lian was pale and full of strange death. She smiled oddly and lifted Jiang Yingxue up from the ground effortlessly. Her figure soon disappeared into the endless darkness.


    "Bell..."


    Jiang Yingxue woke up in a sharp cold, and a strange ring made her goose bumps stand up.


    She opened her eyes and gradually became clear. Looking around, she found that all the people around were wearing strange Sanskrit robes and shaking a bell.


    Jiang Yingxue frowned and rubbed his temples to sit up, but she found her body weak and weak.


    "My supreme God, please give me endless youth and endless yangshou..." The long song made Jiang Yingxue have to look at the man, but when she saw the man''s face, she was shocked!


    Princess Hao!


    How could it be her!


    Jiang Yingxue''s electrocardiographic 100 turns quickly connect recent events.


    It''s her! That Su Yuchen has been pursuing behind the scenes is Hao Guifei!


    When Hao Guifei comes to Jiang Yingxue, she can see the mark on her forehead more clearly.


    She remembers that the soul told her that it was the unique mark of Qingyu cult!


    Hao Guifei is the remnant of Qingyu cult!


    Hao Guifei is still the immaculate face when she saw her in the daytime, but at this time, Jiang Yingxue feels that the face is full of the dead Qi unique to the corpse, just like a zombie without blood.


    Hao Guifei greedily looks at Jiang Yingxue. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." With that, she reached out and touched Jiang Yingxue''s face.


    The river shakes in the snow. It''s frozen by the temperature of her hand!


    "The missing girls in Bianjing are all the ghosts behind you?!"


    Hao Guifei looked at her and smiled, revealing her bloody teeth!


    "The blood of you girls is the sweetest. Ha ha ha Tonight, as long as I drink your blood, I can stay young forever and live longer. This harem is mine, and this world is mine! "


    Jiang Yingxue thinks of the ghost like appearance of the third prince bailizhen. He''s afraid that it''s also caused by Princess Hao!


    "Princess Hao, do you think the emperor will give up when I''m gone?"


    Hao Guifei blinked at her. "In the early morning of tomorrow, someone will find your dried blood corpse in the waterside pavilion beside the guest hall. What does this have to do with me? Well, darling, lie down quietly, our auspicious time has arrived... " Say, she takes out a sharp dagger from the body to face the river snow hand to delimit.


    Jiang Yingxue clenched his teeth and clenched his fist. Just when the dagger on Hao Guifei''s hand was about to fall, a black figure flashed by. The next moment, Jiang Yingxue had disappeared on the stone platform.Concubine Hao was stunned and looked at the shadow.


    "Catch them!"


    Jiang Yingxue leaned against the man and looked up at the man flying up. "Wang Ye, if you come a little later, you will get the reward from Yan Wang Ye."


    Su Yuchen looked at Jiang Yingxue''s pale face, and frowned slightly.


    "Ding Xiang."


    "Lord."


    "Keep your mouth open."


    "Yes."


    Outside the hall, the guards flew in and fought with the people of Qingyu sect.


    Jiang Yingxue is picked up by Su Yuchen and flies away from the palace.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at the scenery passing by before her eyes, and suddenly two words spring out of her mind, romantic.


    She''s crazy.


    Su Yuchen holds her and stops outside a clean palace. He takes her in and puts her on the bed.


    "Lord, you''ve got my medicine removed. Isn''t it good for me to be seen like this?"


    Su Yuchen went to the bedside and sat down, quietly looking at her.


    Jiang Yingxue "..."


    This night, the black wind is high, and there are only two of them in the room. Su Yuchen won''t do anything to her that will destroy her humanity!


    "Prince?" Jiang Yingxue was seen in the heart some hair, again exploratory opening.


    "Jiang Yingxue, are you really not afraid of death?"


    "Lord, it''s my pleasure to die for him."


    "Running with your mouth full."


    "Lord, every word of mine comes from my heart." No wonder!


    "Oh? Your heart? I want to see what your heart looks like. " Su Yuchen eyebrows a pick, the hand fell on her chest.


    £¡£¡£¡


    Jiang Yingxue stares her eyes round in amazement.


    I''ve seen a hoodlum, but I haven''t seen such a blatant brush!


    "Don''t be too much of a man, Lord!"


    That slender big hand is still pinched on it. However, Jiang Yingxue has a thick skin. Now he can''t hold it!


    She glared at him with a red face and teeth.


    "It''s too small to tell the true from the false."


    £¡£¡£¡


    Get out of here!


    Su Yuchen is about to die suddenly when she reaches out and points at several acupoints on her body.


    Jiang Yingxue only feels that there is a stream of heat flowing in his body gradually, and the lost strength gradually returns.


    She jumped out of bed at the moment when she was back to normal and put her hand over her chest to keep away from a certain disaster.


    "Lord, everyone has caught it. The emperor has passed."


    Ding Zheng''s voice sounded outside the door.


    "I see."


    Jiang Yingxue takes care of her clothes and goes to Su Yuchen. She knows that when she tells Su Yuchen that she wants to be a bait, Su Yuchen secretly sends someone to protect her, but she doesn''t know how he knows that the behind the scenes black hand is Princess Hao, and how she knows that she will do it to her tonight.


    Hao Guifei and her people were caught and bound and taken to the main hall.


    The emperor was very excited tonight. Just after Wen Dahai persuaded him to bathe and lie down on the bed, someone came to report that Zhan Wang had caught the man behind the kidnapping of the girl.


    At the thought of the man who dared to challenge himself, the emperor was caught, and he didn''t sleep, so he jumped up from the bed.


    Looking at the face of emperor Hao Guifei, who was kneeling on the ground, she was angry, with a little sadness.


    "I didn''t expect you to be the aftereffect of Qingyu cult!"


    In order to prevent Princess Hao from committing suicide, the guards removed her chin.


    "The emperor, after these young girls are caught by the remaining evils of Qingyu cult, they will suck their blood to prolong their life and keep their youth."


    When the emperor heard this, he thought that Princess Hao would still look like this when she reached this age. There was a lot of nausea in her heart. The pain disappeared in an instant.


    "Put them in jail, and let King Zhan deal with the later affairs. Don''t let me see them again."


    "Yes."


    The guards took them all down.


    "The emperor, Zhan Wang and Miss Jiang are here." Wenda sea front road.


    "Come on, let them in."


    Su Yuchen and Jiang Yingxue walk into the hall.


    "See the emperor."


    "Don''t be polite, Yuchen. You didn''t let me down." The emperor one face smile of walk to Su Yu Chen side way.


    "To share your worries with the emperor is the duty of the officials."


    "Well, I look after you."


    Finish saying, the emperor turns to look to Jiang Yingxue, like to say what, but look at Su Yuchen in a second, and then look at her.


    "In fact, I don''t think it''s very good for Jiang Yingxue."


    The emperor''s endless words Jiang Yingxue and Su Yuchen understand. This is why Su Yuchen should withdraw before saying it.


    Jiang Yingxue is really afraid that the emperor will marry them again once his brain is hot. It''s enough to lose face once. She doesn''t want to be divorced for the second time!"It''s a very dangerous evening, my Lord." Jiang Yingxue naturally turned the topic away.


    "Well? I heard that you were arrested this year. Fortunately, Yu Chen appeared in time to save you? It''s a pity that the hero saves the beauty... "


    Jiang Yingxue "..."


    "Well, you are also frightened tonight. Don''t rest in the guest hall. Wen Dahai, take Jiang Yingxue to the side hall and let her rest there for one night."


    "Yes, the emperor."


    Seeing that the Emperor didn''t mention her and Su Yuchen again, Jiang Yingxue secretly breathed out a breath.


    "Come on, all of you, I''m sleepy."


    "Yes."


    The two men came out of the main hall.


    "Jiang Yingxue, you are afraid of Ben Wang."

 Chapter 378

    Afraid of him?


    In the face of such a powerful man with powerful Kung Fu, she is afraid to fight him, but no matter what mentality Su Yuchen is out of, Jiang Yingxue thinks he should not have his own life, so she is not afraid of him.


    "Do you want me to be afraid of you?"


    Su Yuchen looks at her and doesn''t answer.


    Jiang Yingxue smiles. "Thank you for your help today." Said, she slightly blessing body, followed warm sea to walk.


    Until Jiang Yingxue''s back disappeared in sight, Su Yuchen turned around and left the palace.


    Now it''s the second watch day. It''s the most sleepy time. Jiang Yingxue is not so sleepy.


    She lies on the bed, looking at the blue tent top stupefied God. After today''s banquet, the emperor should marry his sons soon. Seeing the emperor''s posture today, he also planned to solve Su Yuchen''s marriage together, but he refused on the spot.


    It should be for the woman sitting on his horse at the beginning. For that woman, he retired their marriage that day. It''s no wonder that he refused the emperor''s marriage for her, and he doesn''t know who the woman is.


    Jiang Yingxue thinks about it, and sleeps when it''s almost dawn.


    The next day, before dawn, the queen sent someone to send Jiang Yingxue out of the palace. "Miss Jiang was frightened yesterday."


    The maid who sent Jiang Yingxue is the big maid who the empress attends to. She takes out a small box and hands it to Jiang Yingxue. "This is a little gadget that the empress''s mother gives Miss Jiang a shock. Take it away. The empress''s mother says that Miss Jiang is a special girl. In the future, if Miss Jiang is free, you can go to the palace to accompany her to relieve her boredom."


    The box in the palace maid''s hand is inlaid with a dazzling ruby, and Jiang Yingxue has not received anything politely. "Thank you so much for your reward."


    Out of the palace, Jiang Yingxue saw the first day waiting outside.


    "First lady."


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Yes."


    On the carriage, Jiang Yingxue opens the small box, which is a hairpin carved from emerald. The emerald is bright even in the dark environment, but she looks old-fashioned wearing such hairpins.


    Just after Jiang Yingxue''s return to Jiangfu, the imperial edict arrived. It was to marry Jiang Yuchun and the king of flowers. Bai Lifu married Jiang Yuchun as a concubine.


    Jiang Yingxue said at the banquet the day before that he would not be a concubine with others. The next day, the emperor asked Hua Wang to marry Jiang Yuchun as a side concubine. It''s not clear whether he wants to warn Jiang Yingxue or face Jiang Yuchun.


    "Congratulations, miss two."


    The emperor''s marriage, whether you are satisfied or not, is full of joy.


    Jiang Yuchun looked at the imperial edict, and the smile on his face could not be suppressed. "Jiang Yingxue, who do you think you are? I don''t know how many women want to marry the king of flowers in this world. Do you want to marry the king of flowers and become a concubine


    Jiang Yingxue feels that Jiang Yuchun is like a powerful Luhua chicken now.


    "Congratulations to the second sister for being a concubine."


    "You! You are clearly jealous of me! "


    Jiang Yingxue nods his head. "What you say is what you like."


    "Yu''er, you are going to be the princess of the flower king now. Don''t waste time with people who can''t get on the stage." Zhou''s face is torn with Jiang Yingxue now, even the surface of peace is too lazy to disguise.


    "I heard that there are so many beauties in huawang''s backyard. Huawang has always been tricky to collect different beauties. He also divides beauties into different grades and arranges their beddings according to their order of beauty and ugliness. I don''t know how many times in his life it will be for her to have such a look as her second sister?"


    "Jiang Yingxue, you want to die!"


    Hearing Jiang Yingxue''s words, Zhou''s face also sank. Huawang is as famous as his name. There are as many beauties around him as huabutterfly. However, he still refuses to come. Although she thinks her daughter is as good as ten million, she can look good In the end or lack of some!


    "Madam, miss, the steward of huawang mansion has arrived at the door."


    As soon as Zhou and Jiang Yuchun heard about it, they could not help but follow Jiang Yingxue to keep their breath. Just after the imperial edict of marriage was issued, Hua Wang immediately sent someone to her home. This is clearly the attention paid to her family Chuner!


    "Come on, please invite the people from huawangfu."


    "Yes."


    Jiang Yingxue was about to leave when the housekeeper came in with the people from the flower palace.


    "I''m Hua Jian, the steward of the backyard of the huawang mansion. I want to say hello to Mrs. Jiang." The visitor is a mammy who looks steadily at the accidents in her forties.


    As soon as the Zhou family heard that she was the steward of the backyard of the huawang mansion, she dared not offend. However, she heard that the backyard of the huawang mansion is now under the care of the nanny of the huawang mansion. "Mother Hua doesn''t have to be polite. Please come to the main hall."


    "Thank you, Mrs. Jiang. I won''t go in. I''m here today to invite Miss Jiang to the palace."


    "But the emperor is holy..." Zhou thought Baili was looking for Jiang Yuchun, but before he finished speaking, he realized that he was not right. "The flower king wants to invite Chuner?"Mother Hua took a look at Jiang Yuchun. "Hua Wang is going to invite the eldest lady of Jiangfu."


    Jiang Yingxue''s step to leave, Baili this butterfly flower to invite her to the palace?


    Zhou felt that mother Hua must have made a mistake. It was her spring son who was given marriage!


    "Mother Hua, chun''er is going up in the mansion."


    Mother Hua''s eyebrows were faintly impatient. "Mrs. Jiang, I think my words are very clear. The person Hua Wang wants to see is Miss Jiang, Jiang Yingxue." With that, she turned to the direction where the river was facing the snow. "Miss Jiang, please come with me soon. Although the Lord is kind, no one can let him wait."


    Jiang Yingxue and Qixiao are really evil imperial society!


    Baili, this drop of blood is flowing to you today!


    "Thank you, Mammy Hua, for leading the way."


    "Niang, does this bitch want to seduce the king of flowers?" Watching Jiang Yingxue leave with mother Hua, Jiang Yuchun is going to cry!


    Zhou did not know exactly what Hua Wang wanted to do.


    "Afraid of anything, I don''t believe that jade princess can see her!"


    A woman knows a woman best. She has offended Yu Guifei about Jiang Yingxue''s performance at the banquet yesterday. She will never allow Jiang Yingxue to be her own daughter-in-law!


    Jiang Yingxue takes a carriage all the way to huawang mansion.


    "Here you are, Miss Jiang."


    The curtain was lifted, and Jiang Yingxue stepped off the carriage.


    "The Lord is waiting for Miss Jiang in the waterside pavilion. Please come with your servant."


    After entering the palace, a servant girl came out to guide Jiang Yingxue.


    Compared with Prince Zhan''s residence, the five steps, one floor and ten steps, one Pavilion of Prince Hua''s residence are much more delicate and unique, which seems to be very in line with the character of King Hua''s Sao Bao.


    There is a big waterside pavilion in the center of the huawang mansion, and Baili is sitting in the pavilion.


    "Miss Jiang, the flower king is in the pavilion."


    Jiang Yingxue looks at the pavilion and walks over.


    Bai Lijuan wore a loose red robe, his front was not tied tightly, his strong chest would not be exposed with his movements, which was really attractive.


    Jiang Yingxue quietly takes back his sight, thinking that he is a chicken that can only walk the kidney. It seems that this is not the case.


    "See the Lord."


    Bailiyu holds the wine glass in his hand, and peach looks at her like silk. "Come here and have a drink with Ben Wang."


    Drink your uncle!


    Jiang Yingxue looks at his hand holding a glass of wine. He really wants to go and get a needle in it right away!


    "Oh, Lord, look at the bees over there!"


    Jiang Yingxue''s face shows a frightened look and points to the direction behind Bai Lixun.


    Bai Lijuan looks slightly, but he doesn''t look back. He directly pulls Jiang Yingxue to his side and sits down.


    "Ah!"


    Jiang Yingxue wants to give him a slap in the ear, thinking of his own purpose, and then Sheng resists it.


    "There are bees coming. Let me protect you. Such a beautiful face can''t be stung by bees."


    Too close, Jiang Yingxue can smell the heavy rouge on his body, which is very choking.


    "It''s very kind of the Lord. Let me drink this wine..." Jiang Yingxue stretches his hand toward bailihu. In order to open bailihu''s sight, Jiang Yingxue''s other hand wrenches his waist.


    "Oh!"


    When the attraction of bailihu was distracted by the pain in his waist, the silver needle of Jiang Yingxue''s fingertip stabbed at the blood vessel on the back of his hand. Soon, a drop of red blood appeared.


    "Oh, Lord, you are bleeding!" Jiang Yingxue''s palm covers the blood bead, and succeeds!


    After the event, she quickly pushed bailihu away and stood up and ran to the pavilion several meters away.


    Bai Lixuan returns to his mind and looks at the blood beads on the back of his eyes and hands. The smile at the bottom of his eyes is the same, but the radian of his lips is deeper.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at the smile on his face, and a sense of foreboding rises in his heart.


    "Before, I thought you had a purpose to get close to me."


    The river backs its hands against the snow and slowly backs away.


    "The Lord misunderstood. It was just an accident."


    Bai Lijuan is one point closer to her. "I''m very curious. How did the beauty bought before become the first lady of Jiangfu?"


    The river faces the snow. "I can''t understand what the Lord is talking about."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. Ben Wang will let you know soon."


    Jiang Yingxue sees the situation is not right. She turns around and runs. Anyway, she will move quickly. Ordinary people can''t catch up with her!


    "Take her to Ben Wang!"


    Bai Lijin orders, hiding in the dark guards are rushing towards the river to face the snow.


    "It''s not so easy to catch me!"


    Jiang Yingxue''s body is fast shuttling among the bodyguards like lightning. The bodyguards only see a shadow passing in front of them. When they want to see clearly, the shadow has disappeared.Jiang Yingxue remembers the way when he came and returns quickly.


    Bai Lijuan looked at the snow and was about to leave the waterside pavilion. His face sank.


    "Jiang Yingxue, your ability is really not small. Send someone to guard every exit of the palace. I want to see if she can fly out with wings!"


    "Yes."

 Chapter 379

    Jiang Yingxue hides in the firewood room in the backyard of the huawang mansion, and looks at the bloodstain in his palm, his heart is like death!


    True dragon blood, the emperor is not, in Bianjing may become the emperor''s Prince is not! So who else? Are they the young princes who are not valued by the emperor at all, have no dependence on their mother family, have no flash in their bodies at all?


    Or


    King Jinling?


    The king of Jinling will also come back when the warriors from all countries come to Daxia to fight. Just in time, she also needs to confirm whether Su Muge is with the king of Jinling.


    Jiang Yingxue walked out of the Chaifang and pushed the gate of the backyard of the palace smoothly.


    Baili is to let people block the royal palace. That''s right, but those people can''t match the speed of going to the river to welcome the snow. When the bodyguard comes, Jiang Yingxue will be far away from the huawang palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Yingxue soaks her tired body in warm hot water, which makes her feel so comfortable that she sighs.


    These days, she has been staying at home to practice the blink method. This morning, she had a thorough understanding of the whole blink method. Even Su Yuchen will not catch up with her in the future!


    Just


    Jiang Yingxue looks at her fingertips. The red line in the middle finger of her left hand has been generated and she begins to move towards her elbow slowly, which is much faster than she imagined!


    According to this speed, in less than two months, this red line can reach her elbow!


    Jiang Yingxue covers his face and feels that the egg is very painful. His bad thoughts are really one after another.


    "You''ve all kept your mouth shut. You can''t let the eldest lady know about it, do you understand?"


    "Well, we won''t let slip in front of the eldest lady."


    Jiang Yingxue, dressed in a royal robe, suddenly pulled down to open the door. Several servant girls were scared out of the door. "What can''t I know?"


    "Big, the big lady has finished washing, the maidservant serves the big lady to change clothes." Caiyue looks unnatural and wants to avoid the confrontation with Jiang Yingxue.


    Jiang Yingxue picks his eyebrows, turns to enter the room and sits down in front of the dressing table.


    "Give you a chance to be frank and lenient, say it."


    Caihe takes the brocade cloth and walks to the river behind Yingxue. He takes a hard look at the beginning.


    "Why, I''ve learned to cheat now?!"


    On the first day of the new year, his face changed. "Please don''t be angry, elder sister. I dare not."


    "Please calm down, elder sister. On the first day of the first year, I was afraid that I would make the elder sister unhappy before I let the maidservants keep things from me."


    Jiang Yingxue got some lotion and wiped it on his face. "Well?"


    On the first day of the new year, I had no choice but to breathe. "In fact, it''s not a big deal. The emperor married Zhan Wang and Miss Hu. Miss Hu is Princess Zhan."


    Jiang Yingxue''s hand moves. For a moment, she felt her heart hurt as if she had been hit by someone.


    She took a deep breath, quickly pressed the bottom of the discomfort down, the face did not change much.


    "What else should I do? It''s not normal for Zhan Wang to be married?"


    At the first sight of Jiang Yingxue, I saw that she didn''t have too much mood fluctuation, so I breathed out a breath. But it''s a pity to think about her. When Miss Mingming and Zhan Wang are standing together, they are very suitable!


    "But I heard that King Zhan didn''t take orders. "


    "No answer? Don''t Prince Zhan like Miss Hu, and he can''t comply with the order? " Asked the moon.


    Caihe gently tugged at her sleeve, and the word "you" was a bit heartbreaking.


    Jiang Yingxue left her mouth and felt that even if Su Yuchen really resisted, the emperor would not treat him like that!


    "It has nothing to do with me whether he is resisting the will or marrying anyone, so you can''t hide the news you think you should tell me in the future, do you know?"


    "Yes, miss."


    After drying their hair, Jiang Yingxue let them retreat and rest.


    Jiang Yingxue had a bad night''s sleep. In his dream, Su Yuchen, dressed in red, married Hu Yishu.


    "Whoever he marries is in charge of me, damn it!"


    Jiang Yingxue wakes up and kicks the bed board angrily.


    Caiyue looks at the situation of Jiang Yingxue several times and gives a dark look. It seems that the eldest lady is still very concerned about Zhan Wang.


    "Eldest miss, people from King Zhan''s residence came to tell us that he found out about the midwife." On the first day of the first day of the new year, I came into the house under the pressure of being snowed in by the river.


    Jiang Yingxue "bang" put down the porcelain bowl in his hand. "I see."


    At the first sight of caiyue and Caihe, they shook their heads at her.


    Jiang Yingxue has enough to eat and drink. He takes a deep breath and presses down his restlessness. It''s important to do business!


    "To Prince Zhan''s mansion."


    "Yes."


    Ding is leading the way for Jiang Yingxue in front of him, but he always feels that Miss Jiang''s condition is not right today!


    "Miss Jiang, the Lord is in the study."Jiang Yingxue responds with some absent-minded voice, and pushes the study door forward to enter.


    Su Yuchen is looking at the superstition from the spy. Seeing Jiang Yingxue coming in, she throws the superstition into the incense burner.


    "See the Lord. What''s the news from his people?"


    Su Yuchen sees her a pair of attitude is loose, full face perfunctory attitude, black Mou carried to carry.


    "The people you asked me to spy on have been found."


    Jiang Yingxue looks at him and waits for the following.


    "She is now in the dungeon of the palace."


    Jiang Yingxue hears the words, which brings up the spirit slightly. "Thank you very much, then I''ll take them away."


    "How dare you take away the people of the saint devil cult?"


    The river steps in the snow, wondering back. "What''s another teaching?"


    "The first demon sect in the Jianghu."


    Jiang Yingxue "..."


    "The LORD said that the one who gave birth to my mother was a demon sect man?" I dare not act like this on TV!


    "Lord, I killed myself in prison!" Ding Zheng''s voice sounded out of the door.


    The river was startled by the snow. "What?"


    Su Yuchen hears the sound to also sink eyebrow, two people stepped out of study quickly, arrived at jail.


    The body has been taken out. Jiang Yingxue looks at her black lips and brows tightly. She squats down and opens her mouth with a cloth bag. A pungent smell comes from her mouth. It''s all black and her teeth can''t be seen.


    "She didn''t commit suicide. She died of poison." People''s chin has been removed, their hands and feet have been tied up, their big acupoints have been sealed, and they can''t commit suicide at all. In addition, her lips are black, which seems to be highly toxic.


    "Let Mr. Han come and have a look."


    "Yes."


    The clue is broken again, but this time it involves the saint devil cult. Jiang Yingxue doesn''t know how Hu Yinyin was involved with the people of the devil cult.


    "What''s the matter with the saint devil cult?"


    "Miss Jiang said that Saint devil''s cult is a man eating grotto. Saint devil''s cult doesn''t exist in any country. In a desolate place that no one knows, no one knows where it is." Ding Zheng said in a deep voice.


    "Their followers don''t know either?"


    "Only the Dharma protector of the demon sect and a few people who will not leave the territory of the demon sect know where the religious site is. Almost all the saints of the demon sect are fugitives from all countries. They join the demon sect and practice the magic skill to harm the people of all countries. However, those people are very smart. Even if the soldiers from all countries are out of the army, it is difficult to find their hiding place."


    "Do they have any specific places or activities?"


    Ding is shaking his head.


    With Su Yuchen out of the prison, Jiang Yingxue all the way did not speak.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at the sky and breathes a sigh in his heart. The difficulty coefficient of this matter is too high. If her mother is really involved in Saint devil cult, will she leave anything related to Saint devil cult?


    In this way, she wanted to go back to see the things her grandmother gave her. Those things were all made by her from Jiangfu, which was her mother''s relic.


    "Lord, it''s late. I''ll go back first."


    "Well."


    The river turns to walk in the snow.


    "I will not marry her."


    Jiang Yingxue body, Leng Leng, just return to God, can turn around, Su Yuchen''s figure has gone far.


    He won''t marry her? Who to marry?


    It''s none of her business to marry anyone. Why tell her!


    But no matter how she thought in her heart, she couldn''t help but want to go up.


    Out of Prince Zhan''s mansion, Jiang Yingxue gets on the carriage and comes to the courtyard where they are in the third day of the year.


    "It''s the eldest lady."


    "First lady."


    "Well, come in and say."


    Several people came into the room together.


    "I''ll tell Aunt Ying that the eldest lady is here and ask her to cook more dishes." The fifth day smile way.


    "Well, this one can have."


    "What about the things I moved here before, my mother?"


    "Lady, we''re all locked in a big room at the back."


    "I''ll see."


    On the second day of the first year, I brought the key to Jiang Yingxue. Jiang Yingxue asked them to wait in the room and go to the warehouse alone.


    Hu Yinyin''s things were sent to Bianjing by the old lady and the Duke of the town after Jiang Yingxue returned to Bianjing. The large and small things in it were all piled up in a room.


    Jiang Yingxue goes in and starts to rummage through the boxes to see if he can find something different.


    It''s a pity that there are so many things. She doesn''t know a little about the saint devil cult. She can''t find anything more useful.


    "Well? What is this? "


    Jiang Yingxue was so tired that he didn''t want to move when he found it. Just sitting on a porcelain basin, he saw a small box made of black lacquer wood.The small box looks so ordinary that it''s nothing compared to the luxury of the room.


    Jiang Yingxue picked up the box and opened it. It was like a tree root.


    "Roots?" She could smell a faint smell of herbs. "It''s not a precious medicine." She doesn''t understand these things, and she can''t see any difference. But since she can put them like this, it should be useful. So she put them back and put them back on her body. Things of uncertain value may be valuable. She''d better keep them well.

 Chapter 380

    The Imperial Palace, in the Royal study.


    "Emperor, it''s less than half a month before the great summer martial arts. Now honor guards from all countries have entered the great summer border, and they can reach Bianjing city in less than ten days."


    Emperor shangzong ponders the lock on his hand and raises his head when he hears it.


    "According to the previous year''s management and resettlement."


    Wen Dahai looks at the emperor shangzong''s eyes and focuses on his lock, but he has no choice. "Emperor, the honor guard of all countries has arrived. I don''t know who the emperor thinks is more suitable for reception?"


    Shang Zongdi put down the lock in his hand and walked around the study twice.


    "What do you think of the boss?"


    "The eldest prince is steady in his work, and naturally can be a great leader." Wendahai is busy.


    "Steadiness is steadiness. It''s just too boring. Why don''t you let the old and the young go?"


    "Hua Wang is smart and smooth. He will be able to do a good job."


    Emperor Shang went to wendahai and stabbed him in the head. "Good you warm the sea, I don''t know you yet, I say you all say good!"


    Wen Dahai looks frightened. "The emperor''s ruling, of course, was well thought out."


    Emperor Shang looked and hummed. "I just said it casually."


    Wendahai "..."


    "Forget it, you let Yuchen come to see me in the palace."


    Wen Dahai is slightly shocked. He can guess the plan of emperor Shang Zongdi. He wants to say something, but when he looks up, he can see that people have continued to play with those locks. He sighs helplessly in his heart and can only go out in response.


    "What do you say, the father asked Su Yuchen to receive the honor guards of various countries?!"


    Martial arts is an event to promote exchanges between countries in the whole mainland. It is held every year in the order of place. This year, it''s the turn to hold it in Daxia.


    There is a rule in martial arts. Generally, the monarchs of all countries take the warriors as their leaders to participate in the fight. However, Emperor shangzong is a fool, because he hates to waste a lot of time on the way back and forth every year. He pretends to be ill every time he arrives at martial arts as long as it is not held in Daxia country!


    Even if it is held in the great Xia state, he is also a showman, and the samurai will never seriously ask about anything.


    Baili was ready to receive envoys from other countries at the beginning of the year, which was a great honor for a prince. However, he did not expect that emperor Shang Zong would simply turn this matter over to Su Yuchen!


    "Your Highness, calm down, Emperor It''s not a day or two since I don''t like to be in charge. Maybe I just think it''s easy to assign Zhan Wang. " Bailicheng''s staff also thought that the emperor was not responsible for this, but they could not say that the emperor was not.


    "You''re going to assign it? Does he just give the throne to Su Yuchen? " Bailicheng has been looking for Su Yuchen''s handle for a long time, but Su Yuchen is very vigilant in his work. After so long, his people don''t get anything.


    Bai Li was so angry that he paced back and forth in the room. "If we go on like this, we will change our family name! No, I will never allow such a thing to happen. Come here, we can arrange the things we discussed before... "


    Seeing this, the staff stepped forward to bailicheng''s side and listened carefully to his orders.


    ¡­¡­


    "The martial arts conference will begin soon. It''s said that the honor guards of all countries have entered the summer, and they will soon arrive in Bianjing."


    "Then there will be a lot of fun."


    Jiang Yingxue is practicing blinking in the yard. As soon as he gets out of the house, he hears the talk between caiyue and Caihe.


    "How is this fight played?"


    Since Su Yuchen told her about the Phoenix double Pei, she asked them to check it on the third day of junior high school. The news obtained by several people confirmed that Su Yuchen didn''t cheat her. Where there is the monarch of Nayu state, there is the Phoenix double Pei!


    "Eldest lady, there is a large open space behind the Imperial Palace, where the fighting over the years has been held. At that time, all the young ladies in the civil and military officials will be able to see it." Caiyue wring a veil to wipe Jiang Yingxue''s face.


    Jiang Yingxue takes over the handkerchief. "And where do these messengers live?"


    "I live in the supreme palace next to the palace."


    Jiang Yingxue nods and ponders


    In the days when the national honor guards arrived in Bianjing, the city was very busy. However, the way from the gate to the imperial palace had been sealed for a long time. Even if the people wanted to see the fun, they could only be stopped outside.


    "Look, elder lady, the honor guard of Na Yu kingdom is coming."


    Jiang Yingxue stands in the wing room of the restaurant. Looking down from the window, he can clearly see the scene on the street.


    Hearing this, she looked up and saw a team coming slowly from here.


    The monarch of Nayu Kingdom sits on a sedan chair with a blue gauze curtain. The gauze curtain floats with the wind. Jiang Yingxue can clearly see the person sitting on the sedan chair.


    "Is that the monarch of Nayu? He looks so young."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to be such a young king."


    The curtain fluctuated, and Jiang Yingxue saw clearly that the man sitting in the sedan chair was a young man in his twenties. Her eyes moved down and fell on the jade plate shining cold in the sun at his waist.Because it''s too far away, she can''t look too real, but the sixth sense tells her that it''s the Phoenix double Pei she wants!


    "Those Persian beauties have yellow hair. I only heard about it before, but I didn''t expect it to be true."


    "It''s shameful of them to come out like this."


    In the midst of Jiang Yingxue and Zheng Shen, the troops of Nayu country have passed by. Behind Nayu country, there are various kinds of Persian honor guards.


    At the front of the honor guard in Persia is a line of Persian beauties with chest wrapped, shoulders exposed and waist twisted.


    Big chest and round buttocks are really eye-catching.


    After the National Guard of honor arrives in Bianjing, they should go to the palace to say hello to Emperor shangzong, and then they can go to wushangxinggong to rest.


    "When will the fighting begin?"


    "I heard it was the day after tomorrow."


    When people first arrive, it should be the most chaotic. Tonight is the best time to find out the situation!


    "Lord, all the guards of honor that can be reached today have been placed in wushangxinggong." Ding Xiang drives his horse to Su Yuchen.


    Su Yuchen Lima''s direction towards the city. "Fortify the city."


    "Yes."


    No matter how busy the day is, the city is peaceful at night.


    In the thick night, a black figure is shuttling in the street like a ghost.


    "If you go there and have a look, you will alert me."


    "Yes."


    After a pair of patrolling guards left in front of them, the shadow came out of the darkness.


    Just one more street, you can go to wushangxinggong!


    The shadow flashed through the streets like a gust of wind, and finally stopped in an alley outside the supreme palace.


    The forbidden guards of the wushangxinggong outerwear team are strictly guarded. Even if the rotation is seamless, there is no way for others to approach quietly.


    "I don''t know if there is a back door in this palace."


    Dark shadow found the side door of the palace along the alley. There were fewer people guarding the side door.


    She picked up the stone on the ground and threw it in the other direction of the side door.


    "Who?"


    The sound successfully attracted the guard''s attention.


    "You two go and have a look."


    "Yes."


    Black shadow saw the two people go far, and threw a stone at the other side, successfully leading the other guards away.


    "It''s so stupid."


    She darted out quickly, pushed open the side door and walked in.


    Although the guards outside the palace are strict, there are not many forbidden guards in the feasible palace.


    Hiding in the dark shadow of the corridor, she saw a servant girl coming with an fruit basket. She quickly went forward and dragged the man to the dark place. In a moment, Jiang Yingxue, who changed her servant girl''s clothes, walked out with an fruit basket.


    "Where is the palace of Nayu Kingdom..."


    Jiang Yingxue looks around. There are dozens of big and small palaces in the palace. Where can she find them.


    "What are you doing? Please follow me and send the fruit basket to the monarch of Nayu."


    When the river was drifting in the snow, a voice saved her.


    "Yes."


    The palace where Nayu kingdom is located is in the center of the palace. It took 20 minutes to walk there.


    Jiang Yingxue follows the maid into the palace, and the monarch of Nayu sits behind a screen.


    "Emperor, you have always said that you want to taste the red fruit of the great Xia kingdom. Now the palace maid has sent it to you."


    Hearing this, Bai Linghan, the monarch of Nayu who sat behind the screen, got up and walked out.


    At the moment when he appeared, Jiang Yingxue locked his eyes on his waist. This time, she could see the jade pendant on his waist more clearly. It was a piece of jade in the shape of blood red phoenix, which was particularly conspicuous on his waist.


    Jiang Yingxue doesn''t understand. What''s so valuable is hanging on him. Is it easier to be remembered when he starts?


    "This is the red fruit of the great Xia kingdom?"


    Bai Linghan goes to Jiang Yingxue and looks at the fruit basket in her hand. Jiang Yingxue finds it in the basket pitaya?


    Bai Linghan picks up a red dragon fruit and directly opens his mouth and takes a bite.


    Jiang Yingxue "..."


    Yes, it''s very strong!


    As soon as he took a bite, Bai Linghan frowned a little unhappily. "It''s said that big summer red fruits are fresh and delicious. It seems that they are just false words. Are these black sesame seeds to be picked out?"


    All the people present are from Nayu country. No one has ever seen the red dragon fruit. How can they know that it needs to be skinned!


    Jiang Yingxue feels that huolongguo is innocent. You can''t do it wrong!


    "That Emperor, this red fruit is not eaten like this... "


    Jiang Yingxue hears her voice and almost wants to slap herself!


    Bai Linghan looks up at her with cold light at the bottom of her eyes. "Why don''t you peel it and bring it to the orphan?"


    Jiang Yingxue has an innocent look on his face. "The emperor said that you should see the shape of the red fruit, so you didn''t peel it.""Peel it off."


    Jiang Yingxue takes the red dragon fruit and pours, for the sake of you eating such a big bite of skin!


    No, it should be for the sake of Phoenix double Pei leaving you soon!


    Jiang Yingxue peels off the skin of the red dragon fruit and puts a complete pulp in the dish.


    "Please, Emperor."


    "Pick out these black sesame seeds."


    Jiang Yingxue "..."


    "Yes."


    Jiang Yingxue turns around and sweeps his sleeve over the fire dragon fruit.

 Chapter 381

    "Emperor, those are not sesame seeds. They are grains that grow on red fruits. They can be eaten."


    Bai Linghan feels that his face is lost on this red fruit!


    "Get out of here!"


    Jiang Yingxue turns a white eye in his heart, which is really a temper tantrum.


    "Yes, my maidservant, leave."


    After Jiang Yingxue left the house, he went directly around the small kitchen behind the palace. Jokingly, he didn''t get the Phoenix double Pei. Can she go!


    The people of Nayu country have just come, and no one will use the small kitchen.


    "The emperor has gone to sleep. You all go outside to watch. The emperor likes to be quiet, especially at night. He can''t make any noise."


    "Yes."


    Jiang Yingxue lies at the door and listens to the sound outside. He flips out of the window.


    She climbed to the eaves cleanly and carefully came to the roof where Bai Linghan was. She took away the tiles on the roof and gradually a light beam came out.


    The house also lit a dim bean lamp. Jiang Yingxue could only vaguely see Bai Linghan lying on the bed. She took out the prepared smoke and blew it into the house, calculating the time.


    The efficacy of this smoke is very strong, as long as inhaled, even the elephant can fall!


    Jiang Yingxue breaks the tiles and slowly falls down with a rope tied to her waist. After her feet touch the ground, she approaches the bed carefully.


    "Who!?"


    Jiang Yingxue didn''t think of it. When she came to Bai Linghan''s bedside, Bai Linghan suddenly opened his eyes and looked at her warily.


    Jiang Yingxue''s heart leaps and wipes, but he doesn''t give this boy a faint!


    Things exposed, no way, Jiang Yingxue turned around and ran.


    "Come on, there are assassins!"


    Bai Linghan shouts out and stops the way to the snow.


    Jiang Yingxue''s pupil shrank sharply, and he hit at his life gate with a fist.


    Bai Linghan quickly retreats to avoid the move of facing the snow.


    There are so many people in this palace. If she doesn''t run fast, she will be finished!


    Jiang Yingxue punches quickly. Every punch is aimed at his key point. Bai Linghan has no choice but to avoid it again and again. There is no chance to fight back.


    Jiang Yingxue kicks his crotch at last, turns around and grabs the rope to climb up.


    "Want to run!"


    Jiang Yingxue climbed up to the roof and saw a pair of forbidden guards coming this way.


    "Wipe! Damn it! "


    Jiang Yingxue can only use the blink to escape, but the damn palace is like a maze. At the end of the escape, she lost her way!


    "Go there and search. We must not let the assassin escape."


    Jiang Yingxue is in the dark, watching a team of guards quickly take off their night clothes and throw them into the water. Fortunately, she still kept the palace clothes.


    Jiang Yingxue runs out in a palace maid''s dress and covers her face. "Assassin, the assassin is going over there. I see the assassin running towards the gate."


    Hearing this, the guards ran towards the main gate.


    Jiang Yingxue can only walk in the direction of the side door according to her memory. After some twists and turns, she climbed out of a dog hole.


    "It''s bad luck to start from school! Ah! "


    Jiang Yingxue only felt that she was tight behind her, and the next moment she was all brought down.


    "Ah!"


    Jiang Yingxue only felt a flash in front of her. The next moment, the whole person was sitting on a horse. She was struggling to get rid of the man''s shackles, but in a second, she saw a team of guards coming to this side


    "Summon people to search. No one who is suspicious can let it go."


    "Yes!"


    "Stay honest if you don''t want to be caught."


    Jiang Yingxue is sitting at Su Yuchen''s horse in despair. Just now, she could not smell his breath. The powder in her hand has already greeted him in the face.


    "Can you be more gentle next time? I''m a girl at least!" Like an eagle carrying a chicken, she doesn''t want face!


    Su Yuchen lightly glanced at her. "I don''t know that a girl''s family can do such a thing. It''s so easy to enter the palace?"


    Jiang Yingxue thinks that this person must have installed a monitor on her, otherwise he knows why she is doing anything!


    "Lord." A team of guards saw Su Yuchen running over.


    Su Yuchen''s face does not change color of ask a way: "what happened?"


    "The leader of the team said positively:" the people who stick to the Palace said that assassins came to assassinate the king of Nayu. The subordinates are searching


    Jiang Yingxue drops her eyes and touches her nose. To kill you, she clearly just wants to steal something, OK! What a rumor!


    "Well, keep searching."


    "Yes."


    When the guards left, Jiang Yingxue twisted to get down from the horse, but Su Yuchen buttoned his waist. "Don''t move!"


    Jiang Yingxue thought his breath was strange, and he didn''t dare to stir for fear that he would kill himself if he was not happy."Lord, I can stay still, but your hilt has poked me. Can you put it aside?"


    Su Yuchen''s body is stiff, and the black horse under a horse''s belly quickly shuttles in the dark like an arrow!


    With the tripod in the dark, he looks at the back of Su Yuchen''s eyes. He looks puzzled. When does the prince have the habit of wearing a sword?


    Su Yuchen sent Jiang Yingxue back to Jiang Fu.


    "You startled Bai Linghan this time. It will be more difficult to get the Phoenix double pendant next time. If you don''t want to die, you should be honest." Leaving a word, Su Yuchen rode away.


    Jiang Yingxue is stunned for a moment before he responds. "I, when did I say that I wanted the Phoenix pair to wear it!"


    However, he said that he was right. Today, he didn''t get the Phoenix double pendants. Then it''s more difficult, but it''s more difficult. Can she not take them?


    Wipe!


    No matter when it comes, Jiang Yingxue stretches his back. He''s really tired. What can I do to wake up when I''m sleeping!


    ¡­¡­


    "Emperor, last night, the monarch of Nayu was assassinated in the palace. Today, early in the morning, people went to see the emperor outside the palace."


    Emperor Shang Zongdi carefully drew the drawings. After listening to some improvement suggestions from Jiang Yingxue that day, he seemed to have been opened up like Ren Du''s two veins. The lock he made was much improved than before.


    Wen Yan, Emperor Shang Zong looked up impatiently. "Assassinated? How can I be assassinated? "


    Wen Dahai almost cried when asked. Can he know?


    "Emperor, after all, that''s the monarch of Nayu state. You''d better see him."


    Emperor shangzong reluctantly took a breath and carefully collected his drawings. "Please come to the main hall."


    "Yes."


    When Emperor shangzong came to the main hall, Bai Linghan was already waiting inside.


    Both of them are kings of one country. Nayu country is not a subsidiary country of Daxia. Bai Linghan only slightly nods to ask for rites when he sees Shang Zongdi.


    "I''ve heard about Emperor Bai. I''ve sent someone to investigate this matter. Don''t worry, Emperor Bai. I''ll give you an account." Without waiting for Bai Linghan to open his mouth, Emperor shangzong has already taken the lead.


    "It''s about the safety of the lone man. Please find the assassin. It''s also an account for Nayu people." Bai Ling''s face is cold.


    Emperor shangzong nodded deeply and said sincerely: "don''t worry, Emperor Baidi. I will catch the assassin."


    "Emperor, King Zhan has caught the assassin who assassinated emperor Nayu last night." The voice didn''t fall. The bodyguard''s voice sounded outside the hall.


    It''s so sleepy that someone will give the pillow!


    Emperor Shang''s eyes brightened. "Oh? Hurry up, hurry up and bring people to me! "


    "Yes."


    The guards soon brought up a man in black, full of blood.


    "Dare to stab in Bianjing City, and say, who sent you


    Bai Linghan looked at the man in black who was kneeling on the ground. When his eyes fell on his hands, he looked very humble.


    "Emperor, why don''t you leave him alone when he stabs Gu?"


    Emperor shangzong was too lazy to take care of this matter. Hearing this, Bai Linghan agreed directly.


    "Well, you send the assassin to the palace."


    "Yes."


    "Farewell, my Lord." When the assassin catches him, Bai Linghan doesn''t have to waste his time here.


    "Well."


    After Bai Linghan left, Wen Dahai secretly raised his eyes and glanced at emperor shangzong for several times.


    "Wendahai, what are you doing looking at me like that?"


    "I dare not!" Wendahai lowers his head.


    "Dare not? Do you think I was blind just now? You have peeped at me for several times! "


    Your eyes are sharp now!


    Wen Hai took a long time to decide, has the final say. "Emperor, after all, it''s in Bianjing now. Let the emperor of Nayu take away the assassin, isn''t it..."


    "I said," what can you say with this mouth? It''s useless nonsense. Who caught the assassin? "


    "King Zhan."


    "Yes, can Yuchen let him make a living?"


    Er


    It has to be said that the emperor''s trust in Zhan Wang is really beyond ordinary people''s imagination, but it''s not unreasonable to think about it. Now Bianjing''s security is under the control of Zhan Wang. If anything happens to Zhan Wang, he will carry it. Even if the emperor is stupid, Zhan Wang will not be stupid.


    After leaving the palace, Bai Linghan went back to the supreme palace.


    "Emperor, this is the assassin who assassinated you last night?"


    Bai Linghan''s guard looked at the man in black who was half dead.


    Bai Linghan looks at the man in black and asks the guards to throw him into the main hall.


    "You all go out."


    "Yes."


    Only Bai Linghan and the man in black are left in the room.


    "Come out." Bai Ling''s voice was cold, and then a ghostly figure appeared in the room."Lord."


    "It was a woman who assassinated orphan last night." But the man in black sent by Su Yuchen is a man.


    "The LORD says, Su Yuchen seeks a person to convict."


    Bai Linghan stepped on the man in black''s hand, revealing the red mark on his hand. "No, he''s dealing with orphans."


    "Do business?"


    "I''ve seen the marks on this man''s hands alone once. This is the man from the royal residence of Xilin." King Xilin is the eldest son of the former Emperor of Nayu and the posthumous son of the former queen. He was more likely to become the king than Bai Linghan. Now he has been granted the title of king.


    "Before, some of them started to fight against Gu. Gu had been thinking about who sent them. Now, Su Yuchen is telling Gu who that person is!"


    "That man was su Yuchen''s last night?"


    Bai Linghan shakes his head. "Send someone to check. Su Yuchen is not so simple."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 382

    Wake up the next morning, Jiang Yingxue looks at the red line that has extended to the root of the palm, and his heart sinks.


    It''s growing too fast! As for the growth speed of the red line, if she didn''t get the artifact, she would go to hell first!


    I don''t know if Mr. Han has any way to slow down the growth of red line.


    I have something in mind. Jiang Yingxue can''t sit still. After having breakfast, she is going to find Mr. Han in Zhanwang''s mansion.


    Because he was in a hurry, Jiang Yingxue made Chuichi drive faster. When he came to a street and was about to turn, someone rushed out in a horse.


    At the beginning of the first year, she was shocked and quickly tightened the reins in her hands, but the other side was too fast. Even though she pulled the reins for the first time, the other side''s horse still ran into her.


    "Ah!"


    Jiang Yingxue only felt a violent tremor outside the car. The whole person was almost knocked out of the car. Fortunately, she grasped the shaft in time and steadied herself.


    "Young lady, are you ok?" The first time I lifted the curtain, I felt anxious.


    The river shakes its head in the snow. "It''s all right, aren''t you hurt?"


    "Maidservant is OK."


    "Run into the princess''s carriage and die!"


    As soon as the first words were finished, a loud whip came to her.


    Jiang Yingxue''s face was chilly. He reached out and pushed Chu away. He grabbed the whip and jumped out of the carriage.


    "Fucking bitch, let go!"


    The other end of the whip is a mascot with a hawk head on the waist of a woman wearing a Japanese riding dress. This mascot can only be worn by a very respectable person in the country. She remembers that the monarch of the country did not come to the summer in person because of physical discomfort, but sent the eldest prince and princess.


    "You hit my carriage first, and you want to hit people. Girl, this world is not so mixed!" Jiang Yingxue tightly clutched the whip and didn''t let go at all.


    Because she was in a hurry, she did go faster on the flat road on the first day of junior high school than usual, but when she was about to turn, she slowed down her speed. If it wasn''t for the other side''s speed, the two sides wouldn''t bump into each other.


    Shangyu Lu looks at Jiang Yingxue angrily. She wants to get the whip back, but she is thin and weak, but her strength is not small. "What if I bump into you? Even if I die, I will not pollute the eyes of the noble."


    That''s to say, a pariah or a waste of air!


    The river sneered at the snow. "Is that right? It''s just the same. Today, I think you have stained my aunt''s eyes!" Words fall, Jiang Yingxue clenches the reins on his hand and forces shangyulu to let go with his skillful force.


    "Ah!"


    Shangyulu exclaimed, but before she could react, she had only a flash of figure in front of her eyes,


    "Pa Pa Pa"


    for the next moment, there was a burning pain in her face.


    She was so angry that she bit her teeth to fight back, but in the blink of an eye, Jiang Yingxue was several steps away from her.


    Shangyu Lu is very angry. This pariah dare to be so unbridled in front of her. He wants to die!


    "I''ll kill you!"


    "It depends on your ability." Jiang Yingxue makes a blink of an eye, and goes back and forth to circle in front of Shangyu Lu. Shangyu Lu constantly makes moves, but no matter how fast she moves, she can''t reach Jiang Yingxue.


    "You all come out and get her!" Shangyu Lu was slapped in the face. She was mad. She roared and ran out like a ghost, standing in front of her.


    "Well, ninja, it''s the first time."


    The river brows against the snow. "Let''s see who''s faster!"


    Shangyu Lu looks at the snow on the river. "Kill her and cut off her flesh for me!"


    Renwei didn''t have a word of superfluous nonsense. He flashed forward and surrounded the river with snow.


    "Be careful, miss!"


    At the beginning of the year, I saw that the Kung Fu of these people is not low. The eldest lady is very dangerous!


    "And she must die!" Shangyulu points to Chuichi and roars.


    Jiang Yingxue has instant bodyguards. Even if he can''t beat these guards perfectly with the convenience of speed, he won''t suffer any loss. But on the first day of the new year, his fist and foot skills can''t take them.


    "On the first day of the new year, get out of here!"


    "Big lady!"


    Shangyulu sneered. "If you want to run, you have to ask my whip if you agree with me!"


    As soon as the whip on Shangyu Lu''s hand was flicked, she started to beat it on ChuChu.


    "Be careful on the first day of the New Year!"


    Chu Yi has practiced martial arts for many years, but she still has the ability to cope. She rolls on the ground and avoids Shangyu Lu''s attack.


    "None of you want to escape!"


    Shangyu Lu''s red eyes, waving the whip on her hand, would not give up if they didn''t kill Jiang Yingxue!


    "Damn it!"


    Jiang Yingxue quickly moved to a patient Wei, and when he didn''t respond, he kicked his life to keep up with him."Oh, ah!" Cut the abdomen and cut the vegetables to be like to resist to defend at this time also cannot endure the pain to exhale the sound.


    "You, you are mean!" Said Shangyu Lu angrily.


    "Why don''t you think you''re despicable when you bully more and cheat less?"


    Jiang Yingxue beat five Renwei to the ground with absolute speed and fierce moves, leaving shangyulu holding the whip.


    "You, I killed you!" Shangyulu rushes forward, and Jiang Yingxue rushes out quickly to block the move of Jiang Yingxue in front of shangyulu when she is ready to give her a heavy blow.


    The river was smothering with the smell of snow. He quickly backed away and waited until he stood down to see the people coming.


    "Is Princess Shangyu OK?"


    Seeing bailicheng, Shangyu Lu''s face changed and looked at him wrongly. "It''s the great prince of the great Xia state. I, I......"


    Jiang Yingxue looks at the speed of her face changing and takes a smoke from the corner of her eyes.


    Shangyu Lu''s little eyes for help aroused Bai Licheng''s heroic spirit. He stopped Shangyu Lu and turned to Jiang Yingxue. When he saw the appearance of Qingjiang Yingxue, his brow twisted. "Jiang Yingxue, you are so brave that you dare to assassinate the Japanese princess in the street!"


    It''s a felony to assassinate the princess of Bangguo. Baili has to take this big hat off. It''s clear that she doesn''t care whether she lives or not!


    "The eldest prince, the conviction should be based on evidence. I dare not admit such a crime!"


    "I can see clearly that you are attacking the princess. You still don''t admit it."


    "The eldest prince is wronged. If someone beats you, can you still fight back? I call it self-defense. "


    "Sophistry, come here, arrest this man who intends to assassinate the princess of the Japanese nation and put him in prison!"


    "Why is the eldest prince here?"


    When Jiang Yingxue is ready to run, there is a sound like nature behind her. Jiang Yingxue never thought Su Yuchen''s voice was so pleasant.


    Jiang Yingxue turns around, and Su Yuchen shows a sincere smile.


    "Lord help, the eldest prince opens his eyes to tell lies and wrongs people."


    Su Yuchen sat on a big horse with black and bright body. He didn''t mean to come down at all.


    Bailicheng looks up at Su Yuchen and smiles, but the smile doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. "Why is Zhan here?"


    "Su Yuchen look light way:" patrol


    The Emperor gave Su Yuchen the patrol work during the fighting and asked him to welcome the foreign guests on his behalf. What Su Yuchen did now was supposed to be the work of a country''s ruler. As a result, it was done by his surname Wang!


    Su Yuchen finish saying, swept one eye to roll on the ground of bear Wei. "There are assassins who intend to assassinate the Japanese princess. Go and catch all these assassins."


    "Yes."


    The forbidden guards came forward one after another and arrested the patient guards on the ground.


    Shangyu Lu just came back from watching Su Yuchen obsessed. "It''s all my guards, not assassins."


    "Not an assassin? Why did Ben Wang see them hurt people just now? "


    "Naturally, they are for the protection of Shangyu princess." Bai Lijin defends.


    Shangyulu nods.


    "It turned out that it was Japanese Ren Wei who attacked my great Xia people."


    Hundred Li Chengyi is astonished, still take such!


    Shangyu Lu frowns at Su Yuchen''s words.


    "King Zhan, it''s her. It''s this pariah who intends to hurt my princess. My princess''s patience is to protect my princess."


    Su Yuchen''s eyes were swept away, and the sharp breath that was invisible made shangyulu shake subconsciously.


    "My king only saw that someone intended to assassinate my daughter, the daughter of a senior official in the summer, and arrested her."


    Jiang Yingxue stands behind Su Yuchen''s horse and blinks, thinking that Su Yuchen is really looking more and more beautiful!


    This time, the guards didn''t talk nonsense any more. They took the guards away.


    "Su Yuchen, that''s all the tolerance guards of the Japanese nation!" Bai Licheng felt that what Su Yuchen did was to hit him in the face.


    "The eldest prince said that Japan''s Ren Wei could hurt people in Bianjing at will?" Su Yuchen''s words, completely put Jiang Yingxue in the position of an innocent victim, but she is the victim!


    "You, when did you see Ren Wei hurting people?"


    Su Yuchen slowly put his eyes on shangyulu. Seeing that Yanwei was taken away, shangyulu was a little annoyed. He turned to see Su Yuchen''s eyes, and his heart beat suddenly missed half a beat.


    "You say your patience will catch her."


    Shangyulu nods.


    "Take it away." Su Yuchen turns around directly, and those who don''t have much nonsense will leave.


    Bailicheng and shangyulu are still there, but they haven''t come back.


    "You''re not leaving?"


    Ignorant force in the river Yingxue suddenly on Su Yuchen turned to look at the eyes silly nod. "Let''s go. Let''s go."


    Jiang Yingxue followed Su Yuchen, who knew that he had just come to him, and was immediately pulled by him, sitting in front of him.


    Bailicheng looked at the back of the two people leaving, and his face became extremely gloomy."Who is that woman?" Shangyu Lu said in hate.


    "That''s the lady in jiangshangshu''s house, Jiang Yingxue, who had been retired by Zhan Wang before."


    Shangyu Lu holds the whip tightly in her hand. Jiang Yingxue remembers the name!


    Su Yuchen drives a horse to take Jiang Yingxue to walk on the street. Jiang Yingxue looks at the people who wake up to pay attention to them from time to time, and suddenly feels uncomfortable.


    "Lord, please let me down." Last time she took a ride with him, the skeleton was almost broken! She doesn''t want to do it again.


    "You''re not going to Prince Zhan''s residence?"

 Chapter 383

    Jiang Yingxue almost asked you that you didn''t install a pinhole camera on me!


    "It''s a good plan, Lord."


    Su Yuchen holds the reins and slows down the horse.


    "Prince, why did you want to back away from marriage?"


    "What do you say?" Jiang Yingxue''s words are not loud, but Su Yuchen hears them, but he asks back.


    Jiang Yingxue shakes her head violently. She is crazy. She asks what to do for no reason!


    "Nothing, I want to ask Mr. Han about something."


    "You have a lot to ask him about."


    Jiang Yingxue has something in mind, and doesn''t notice what''s wrong with his tone.


    Su Yuchen takes Jiang Yingxue to the gate of the palace.


    "Lord."


    "I have something else to do. Go find it yourself."


    "Thank you very much, Lord."


    When Jiang Yingxue walked into Mr. Han''s yard, he always felt something was wrong, as if there were countless pairs of eyes staring at them.


    "Mr. Han, I''m here again."


    Mr. Han, dressed in a Confucian robe, saw Jiang Yingxue and smiled a little stiffly. His hands and feet were all unnatural. "Here comes Miss Jiang."


    Jiang Yingxue walked into the room with a familiar face, turned around and closed the door.


    Seeing this, Mr. Han was surprised and hurried forward to open the door.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at his face puzzled.


    Mr. Han smiled awkwardly. "Miss Jiang, there are different men and women. It''s better to open the door."


    Jiang Yingxue looks at him doubtfully and doesn''t care. "Mr. Han, I have something to ask you!"


    "Miss Jiang, please." Mr. Han found a place farthest from Jiang Yingxue and sat down.


    Jiang Yingxue ignores his strangeness directly. "Look, Mr. Han." She reached directly to Mr. Han.


    Mr. Han was stunned to see Jiang Yingxue''s hand. "I remember it''s not long since I saw Miss Jiang last time. How can the red line grow so fast?"


    "Yes, how long has it been this time? Mr. Han, my life is not long this time! I came here today to ask Mr. Han if there is any way to slow it down? "


    Mr. Han wrinkled the delicate brows. "I really want to help Miss Jiang, but I really can''t help you. I spent a lot of time studying Gu Du in my early years. I can understand the Gu of Miss Jiang. The only way to solve it is Pregnant, as long as pregnant, the female Gu will be automatically separated from the body, will not cause any harm to Miss Jiang. "


    Jiang Yingxue frowned when he heard that. "Is there no other way? There''s no way to slow it down a little bit? "


    Mr. Han shook his head helplessly.


    Jiang Yingxue slumps down on the chair in despair. If she catches him next time, she will beat his mother to death!


    "I see. I''m disturbing Mr. Han." The road ahead is hard, but the life still needs to pass. Since there is no way, we can only find ways to speed up the search for artifacts.


    "And Miss Jiang must remember that the father of the child must be a child."


    "What?"


    Jiang Yingxue looks up in surprise.


    Mr. Han is embarrassed to be watched by Jiang Yingxue. "I mean..."


    "You mean, a baby?"


    Er So direct!


    Mr. Han, who has practiced medicine for many years, is also ashamed. "Yes."


    Jiang Yingxue is a thunderbolt from the blue. In this era, she married when she was 15 or 16. Many of her family''s children had meat before she was 15 or 16. Where can she find a baby when she has to?!


    Do you want her to sleep with a child?!


    God will kill her!


    Coming out of Zhan''s mansion, Jiang Yingxue has a face of shit. She is the most unlucky passer-by, not one of them.


    "Miss, do you want to go back to the mansion?"


    The river shook its head against the snow. "Walk down the street."


    "Eh? Why are so many people in the street? "


    "I don''t know. It seems that King Jinling has come to Beijing."


    "Go and have a look."


    Jiang Yingxue looks up at the street in front of him. As expected, he sees many people around him.


    King Jinling is in Beijing!


    Jiang Yingxue runs towards the crowd, and after squeezing in, only the distant team can be seen.


    "On the first day of the new year, you should immediately send a message to them to collect information about the king of Jinling in the shortest time."


    "Yes."


    "It''s said that the princess of Jinling is not in good health. The king of Jinling returned to Beijing to see the princess."


    "The relationship between King Jinling and the princess is really good."


    "Yes."


    Is Princess Jinling in bad health?


    Su Muge is a medical expert. If she is the real one, she can''t cure herself. Can others cure her?In the morning of the next day, on the third day of junior high, they had news coming back.


    "Eldest miss, they inquired that the king of Jinling would accompany the princess to Chongshan temple to offer incense today."


    "Today?"


    First nodded. "Yes, Princess Jinling believes in Buddhism, and she will go to the Buddhist hall to worship at every place first."


    Jiang Yingxue bites her lips. Su Muge doesn''t believe these things.


    "Go to change clothes and prepare to go to Chongshan temple."


    On the first day of the new year, however, I was puzzled. I didn''t understand why Jiang Yingxue asked them to inquire about King Jinling''s news. It''s reasonable to say that the eldest lady and King Jinling are just people who can''t fight each other.


    The king and the princess of Jinling went very early. When Jiang Yingxue arrived, the king and the princess of Jinling were already in the temple. Because of their valuable identities, the upper and lower guards of Chongshan temple were very strict. Many places were blocked and they could not go at all.


    "Two benefactors, now that the king and the princess of Jinling have left the Buddhist temple, two benefactors can go and offer incense." A little monk led Jiang Yingxue and Chu Yi to the Buddhist temple.


    Jiang Yingxue puts his hands together. "Thank you very much, little master."


    "Eldest lady, the backyard of the Buddhist hall is guarded by officers and soldiers. There is no space to enter." On the first day of the year, I came to meet the snow and whispered.


    The soldiers inside and outside the Chongshan temple are not the forbidden guards in Bianjing, but the guards brought back by the king of Jinling.


    Jiang Yingxue walks into the Buddhist hall, kneels on the futon and sighs at the Buddha statue standing in front of him. "Buddha, you open your eyes and bless me. My request is very simple. I just want to live and whether I can go back here or not."


    "Master is not good. Princess Jinling suddenly fell ill and passed out." A little monk rushed into the Buddhist hall.


    Hearing this, the monk who is worshiping the Buddha stands up. The king of Jinling is also a noble person of the royal family. We must not neglect him.


    "Let''s go and take my teacher to have a look."


    "Yes, master."


    "Here comes the chance. On the first day of the new year, you are waiting for me. I will be back soon." Jiang Yingxue said that he picked up a food box on the table and turned to follow the two monks to the backyard.


    The backyard is still heavily defended, but the situation of Princess Jinling is sudden and the atmosphere is somewhat different.


    Jiang Yingxue watched the two monks in front of him enter the backyard smoothly, and walked quickly with his head down and his food box in his hand.


    "Who? What to do? "


    "I was sent by the prince of Bianjing to serve the princess. Just now when the princess was ill, the prince asked me to take the most common food that the princess used to eat."


    The relationship between King Jinling and the princess is very good, which is known by people in the Royal Palace of Jinling.


    Listen to Jiang Yingxue, the bodyguard has no doubt about him, and directly put her in.


    Compared with the outside, there are fewer bodyguards in the backyard. Jiang Yingxue successfully touches the guest room where the princess of Jinling is.


    "Master, please show it to my wife."


    There was a clear male voice in the room. It must be king Jinling.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. Let me have a look."


    Jiang Yingxue comes to the open window and looks inside. At this position, you can see the princess of Jinling lying on the bed.


    At this time, Princess Jinling''s lips were purple and her face was gray. She had passed out.


    Jiang Ying Xuening eyebrows. She was with Su Muge before. She didn''t know anything about medicine, but she still knew something about it. Princess Jinling should have a heart attack like this. She thought it was because she went to find Su Muge before, and she was planning for a patient who died of heart disease.


    At that time, Su Muge also explained the characteristics and emergency measures of this kind of patients to her in detail.


    If the princess of Jinling is really suffering from heart disease, can these people have a life if they linger!?


    The heart beat a hundred turns, but also turn an instant, Jiang Yingxue grits his teeth and carries the food box to walk up to open the guest room door.


    "What are you? How dare you break in without permission... " The maid outside the door was interrupted by the voice of Jiang Yingxue before she finished speaking.


    "Prince, I can save the princess. If I don''t rescue her in time, it''s too late." Jiang Yingxue rushes directly to the front of the bed and shouts. Sheng pushes the abbot to one side.


    Jiang Yingxue''s sudden appearance made all the people present stupefied.


    "Who are you?" King Jinling looked warily at Jiang Yingxue and asked.


    "Prince, I have no time to explain it to you. I can''t make you believe me right away, but can I only have princess''s heart disease all the year round?"


    King Jinling asked her eagerly, but he nodded subconsciously. "Yes."


    "That''s right!"


    Jiang Yingxue''s hands folded on the princess''s body and began to resuscitate her heart.


    "What are you doing! Let go of the princess! " The king of Jinling reacted and glared at Jiang Yingxue, feeling that she was insulting her wife.


    "Don''t worry, Prince. I''m saving the princess. I don''t do any harm to the princess. If the princess is ill again, she will go to hell!"Jiang Yingxue said something, and the movements on his hands did not stop.


    I don''t know if the assassin''s momentum is too strong. The people in the room are stunned. No one is talking for a while, and no one is coming forward.


    There was only the sound of Jiang Yingxue''s heart resuscitating for the princess.


    "Oh..."


    Before long, the princess slowly woke up, but because she was too weak, she just opened her eyes a little and went to sleep.


    "It''s a success!"


    Jiang Yingxue looked almost, then stopped the action on his hand and stood aside. "Master, please help the princess to have a look. The princess is not worried about her life now."

 Chapter 384

    The abbot just returned to his mind to draw his eyebrows together. Before Jiang Yingxue came in, he explored the pulse for the princess. At that time, the princess''s pulse had been blocked and the situation was very dangerous. At this time, he had to use a needle to clear the princess''s heart. However, even if it was like this, the princess''s situation would be ten points dangerous.


    But now after Jiang Yingxue has pressed the princess, the blocked heart has been slightly dredged. Otherwise, at least as Jiang Yingxue said, the princess has no life worries for the time being.


    Jiang Yingxue stands aside and looks quickly at the king of Jinling. He is wearing a very plain black robe and a lanolin belt around his waist, which makes him stand up.


    He gave birth to a pair of high-profile sword eyebrows, which were supposed to be deep and sharp eyes, but he fell on the princess with a very gentle look.


    Before, Jiang Yingxue did not look like the king of Jinling without brains. She thought that he should be ambitious and full of energy. The emperor is the rebel of my breath, but now he seems to be very satisfied with his current life.


    Of course, she may not know people clearly, know people, know faces and don''t know hearts. She can''t judge a person only by short-term gas field reaction.


    "Amitabha, princess, this is an old disease. Fortunately, this benefactor can be cured in time, or the consequences will be unimaginable. I''ll give the princess a needle and dredge her heart again."


    The king of Jinling listened to the Abbot''s saying. He went back to God and thanked him with his hands together. "Thank you very much, abbot."


    "You are welcome, my Lord."


    The Abbot''s needlework for the princess was only stuck in his hand, but the half column incense time was over.


    During the period, Jiang Yingxue has been quietly standing by and waiting.


    "I''ll give the princess another prescription and take it for three days to stabilize her heart."


    "Thank you very much, abbot."


    After leaving the prescription, King Jinling sent the abbot away.


    Jiang Yingxue takes the opportunity to walk to the princess''s bed, just facing the eyes of the princess who wakes up.


    "Muge, you''re awake. I''m really scared. How do you make yourself like this? Aren''t you skilled in medicine?" Jiang Yingxue squatted down in her ear.


    The princess of Jinling was stunned at first, then she was surprised to watch the snow.


    "Who are you?"


    Jiang Yingxue looked at the princess''s response and continued: "I am Yingxue, Jiang Yingxue! You don''t remember me? "


    The princess looked at her and shook her head. "I don''t know who you are, and I don''t know how to use medicine."


    "Thank you for your help just now."


    King Jinling came in.


    Jiang Yingxue stands up and doesn''t let his unusual mood show.


    "You don''t have to say thank you. Today, my daughter came to Chongshan temple to offer incense. Just passing by, she happened to see the princess. Suddenly, she felt like a friend of her own, she recognized the wrong person at once. It was also a mistake to help the princess."


    "Lord? What''s going on? " The princess in bed looked puzzled.


    King Jinling walked up to her and sat her up in his arms and smiled: "just now, you had a heart attack, but the medicine fell on the carriage again. Fortunately, this girl appeared in time to save you."


    Princess suddenly. "I see. Thank you very much, girl. I don''t know her name. After returning to Bianjing, I will go to the gate to thank you."


    "You''re welcome, princess. It''s not necessary to go to the door to thank you. I just gave the princess first aid. In fact, this method was taught by my friends traveling abroad. However, he said that after using this method, I need to drop a drop of blood in my palm with the closest person of the patient, so that my body will be OK."


    Hearing this, they were both surprised. They had never heard of this before.


    The princess looked at the king of Jinling and seemed to be waiting for his decision.


    The king of Jinling had a meal first, and immediately said with a smile: "it is just a drop of energy, which can change the life of the princess. What''s the matter with a bowl of blood?" With that, King Jinling stood up and walked directly to Jiang Yingxue.


    "Girl, reach out."


    Jiang Yingxue didn''t expect that he would be so straightforward. "Thank you very much, then."


    King Jinling drew out the dagger at his waist and drew it gently on his fingertips. A drop of blood fell on the palm of Jiang Yingxue.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at the drop of blood like water slowly blooming in the palm of his hand. He has no intention of integrating it. His heart is half cold in an instant.


    Close the palms, Jiang Yingxue looks the same after thanking the guest room.


    "How are you, miss?" Jiang Yingxue just returned to the Buddha Hall and went out on the first day. Although I don''t know what Jiang Yingxue is going to do, I know she must have something to do.


    Jiang Yingxue sighs at the clear sky above Chongshan temple, saying that it''s not true that she''s lost. She hasn''t been verified before, but still can''t be sure. She always has a little thought in her heart. She thinks that she''s not alone in the world, and there''s still a little partner in the world. What''s more, even if she can''t find her little partner, who is the one with real dragon blood!


    She spread out her palm, and the blood of King Jinling had solidified and darkened in her hand.


    The king of Jinling is not a real dragon, and the princess of Jinling is not su Muge. The appraisal is finished."Go home."


    "Yes."


    As soon as they came back to Jiangfu, Jiang Yingxue''s shadow disappeared quickly.


    Prince Zhan''s residence, in the study.


    A bodyguard came to Dingxiang outside the study and whispered a few words. Dingxiang frowned slightly and nodded to let the bodyguard back.


    "Lord, I have something to report."


    "Come in."


    Ding Xiang enters the study, and Su Yuchen is walking on the drawing paper on the desk with a pen in his hand.


    "Princess, always following Miss Jiang''s people, Miss Jiang went to Chongshan Temple today."


    Su Yuchen did not lift his head. "What to do?"


    Ding Xiang glanced at him and said, "the king of Jinling and his wife went to Chongshan temple to offer incense today. Miss Jiang stayed in the king''s guest room for a while."


    "Pa!"


    The wolf in Su Yuchen''s hand breaks in response.


    The heart and liver of Ding Xiang shivered inexplicably.


    "It''s said that Miss Jiang saved the princess of Jinling who had a heart attack."


    Su Yuchen picked up the side of the pad and gently wiped the ink on his hands. "She''s very kind in her heart."


    Miss Jiang''s heart is good or not. Dingxiang doesn''t know, but the Lord is not happy now. He knows!


    ¡­¡­


    On the day of the fighting, there were thousands of people in Bianjing.


    Although the common people can''t enter the arena to watch, many people are trying their best to find a place, even if they are satisfied to see a piece of warrior''s clothes.


    Actually, the arena is a bit like the Colosseum in ancient Rome. The official position of Jiangyun city is not small, so they can sit in the third row near the arena.


    In the past two days, Jiang Yingxue also learned about the nature of the fight. In fact, it''s a bit like a competition between countries. Each country will give a treasure to the winner, which is a great honor for the warrior and the country where the warrior is located.


    Each country will prepare ten Samurai for the competition. The competition will be divided into three. In the first competition, they will win the gold flag. Twenty gold flags will be placed on the competition field. In a given time, if anyone can get the gold flag, they will be promoted. Frankly speaking, the first competition is a big fight.


    "The emperor arrived..."


    Wearing a loud drink, everyone on the field stood up.


    "Long live the emperor."


    Emperor shangzong, wearing a red gold dragon robe, walked steadily to the best stand and sat down. Behind him were leaders and representatives of various countries.


    "All of you."


    "Thank you, Emperor."


    Jiang Yingxue looks up at emperor shangzong and feels that it is rare for him to have such momentum.


    At the bottom left of emperor Shang Zong is a group of princes, and at the other side are leaders and representatives of various countries.


    Emperor Shang stood up and began to give a brief and powerful speech. "Every time the samurai of every country let me be amazed, go and bring up my treasure."


    Before the competition, countries should show their rewards.


    Wendahai came down with a box in his hand.


    "This treasure has always been placed in my treasure house and I am reluctant to take it out. Today, I will take it out. Whoever can win the competition, it is him."


    Words fall, Wen Dahai opens the box and takes out a shining silver dress.


    "Iron cloth shirt?"


    Many people are surprised to see the clothes in wendahai''s hands, which is a thin shirt shining with cold light.


    "It''s said that the iron cloth shirt is invulnerable, and the monarch of the great Xia took out such a treasure."


    "Yes, when his majesty went to Wanjin to look for this iron cloth shirt, he died of nothing. Unexpectedly, it was in the hands of the great Xia monarch."


    If anyone wins the game, it''ll be a big hit.


    Bailicheng looked at the iron cloth shirt in wendahai''s hand. His face was gloomy. He always knew that the iron cloth shirt was in his father''s treasure house. He also said that he wanted it, but emperor shangzong often pretended to be deaf!


    Now, I don''t know who is the cheapest.


    Jiang Yingxue is sitting in the grandstand looking at the thin dress. He is greedy and can''t get into it. Who doesn''t want it!


    Presumably, the astonishment of others makes the monarch of Nayu seem calm.


    "The emperor takes out such a treasure, really let alone have to bear the pain to cut off love."


    Hearing this, everyone looked at Bai Linghan. They didn''t know what kind of treasure he would bring out.


    "Although Nayu country is not as rich as Daxia country, there are many good things. However, what we need to take out this time is not available to anyone else." As he said this, he took the Phoenix double pendants off his body and put them on the tray in the hands of the waiter.


    "If anyone can be the last winner, this Phoenix double pendant is his."


    "What!"


    "Phoenix double wear!"


    Bai Linghan fell, and there was a sound of breathing under it. Even the envoys of Nayu were shocked.Who doesn''t know that the Phoenix double pendants are the symbol of the royal throne of Nayu country. Is their emperor crazy? They even give the Phoenix double pendants as prizes to others!


    "The emperor thinks twice!"


    "Yes, emperor, the Phoenix double pendants are the most precious treasure of our country. How can they be easily taken out?"


    "Please take it back."


    The envoys of Nayu Kingdom knelt in front of Bai Linghan, begging him to take back their lives.

 Chapter 385

    Jiang Yingxue looks at the Phoenix''s eyes, but feels that Bai Linghan''s actions are weird.


    As far as she knows, Bai Linghan is the new emperor of Nayu country. I don''t know how many people are staring at the position under his ass. wouldn''t he know that he would find more criticism for him if he did this?


    However, in the face of a group of ministers, Bai Linghan didn''t even blink.


    "Do you mean that the warriors of Nayu will lose?"


    This sentence made the ministers speechless.


    "But the emperor, Phoenix double wear is ten thousand can not afford a little risk."


    "I think the warriors of Nayu kingdom will win, so I don''t need to say more."


    "This, this is..."


    The ministers wanted to say more, but they were swept by Bai Linghan and had to shut up.


    Now they really can only pray that their warriors can win, otherwise they don''t know what kind of bloodbath is waiting for them!


    Emperor Shang Zongdi was a little emotional about the prize being compared. At first, he thought his reward was the best. Who knows if Bai Linghan was scared by the assassin, and even took out the Phoenix double plate. Hum, when their warrior won the game, he would not cry for him to give back the Phoenix double plate!


    With the iron cloth shirt of the great Xia state and the Phoenix double pendants of the Nayu state, the rewards of other countries are not brilliant.


    Jiang Yingxue sits on the audience stage and rubs his hands. Although other countries can''t compare with these two big countries, they are rare treasures. If they can get them all Think about it all makes people feel beautiful! It''s a pity that she''s not a warrior, or she really wants to do something!


    As soon as the reward was announced, each country sent people to the backstage warrior rest area to start the final brainwashing mode.


    But in the warrior troop of the great Xia state, one person didn''t raise his head from the beginning to the end.


    A few gongs and drums sounded.


    Then there was an emotional drum sound. The warriors in the background walked out slowly with the drum sound.


    "Oh! Ha! "


    Different countries wear different clothes to represent the service of different countries, and stand in their own camp full of momentum.


    In general, those who understand the strategy will unite to throw the warriors from other countries out of the red line, fight for more flags for their own country, and then fight for the rest.


    "Game, start!"


    "Bang" a drum sound sounded, the warriors on the field roared, one by one like the beast just released the cage roared up to grab the flag in the center of the field.


    Jiang Yingxue is sitting at the observation platform. She finds that since she practiced blinking, her vision is much better than before, she can see farther and more clearly, and her hearing is much sharper.


    She looked at the warriors fighting in the arena, and felt inexplicably familiar with them. In those days, she was not growing up in such an environment. Oh, who cared about her life and death at that time!


    The martial arts of samurai vary from country to country. In the first scene, everyone is unarmed and can''t use any weapons.


    Not long after the game began, half of the warriors had been pushed out of the red line and were no longer eligible to compete.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at it carefully. This time, something goes wrong. She finds that she is more and more familiar with a figure on the court. Even though she is a little far away now, she can''t see the person''s appearance clearly.


    "Hu Ruixuan?!" Having doubts, Jiang Yingxue looks more carefully. Soon, she is sure that the familiar figure is Hu Ruixuan!


    This kid is brave enough to go to heaven!


    As far as she knows, the conditions for being a warrior are very strict. That''s not to say, intensive training will be started one year ahead of the time after being selected. Because the people who participated in the fighting in the previous year are not qualified to play again, so they will rotate different new people every year.


    Hu Ruixuan has a certain foundation in Kung Fu, but compared with those warriors who carry people to play, this kid''s Kung Fu is not enough for other people to play like a newborn calf.


    Fortunately, in the first round, there were twenty flags, no country could only have ten people, everyone had brains, and the first round took a league war, so the chance of Hu Ruixuan being thrown out was much smaller.


    Hu Ruixuan seems to understand this, so when fighting, he will follow other samurai regiments and not let himself alone.


    "This son of a bitch, he even tried to mix in without telling me!"


    There is half a pillar of incense time before the first match. When the samurai leaves, they will go to the backstage to rest. Jiang Yingxue looks at the match on the court, thinks about it and walks towards the backstage.


    "Look, emperor, there are eight warriors in Daxia." Wen Dahai stretched out his neck and looked back at the battle situation on the field to report to Emperor Shang Zong.


    Emperor shangzong was not interested in it at first, but he also mentioned the spirit after seeing the situation in the eye field.


    "Well, my warriors in summer are good.""That''s nature."


    "It''s time."


    The drums of "bang bang bang" sounded. After the competition, the last seven warriors of Daxia entered the next round.


    "One by one, those Japanese warriors are so cruel that they can''t catch people off guard with their little moves."


    "It''s not. Compared with the country of Nayu, it''s much more aboveboard. If you can do it, you can do it. If you can''t, you don''t play Yin."


    Jiang Yingxue finds a place for the warriors to rest. The first half is in the afternoon. There are at least two hours of rest between them.


    Jiang Yingxue walks into the backstage behind the palace people who are waiting on him, and a strong smell of sweat spreads on his face.


    "The emperor said that all the samurai performed well. If any Samurai got the final victory, the emperor would be rewarded."


    "Thank you, Emperor."


    Jiang Yingxue looks at several warriors and finds Hu Ruixuan standing at the back. While the rest of them are looking for a place to rest and supply food, Jiang Yingxue pulls Hu Ruixuan to go.


    Hu Ruixuan was stunned, and suddenly saw Jiang Yingxue''s stunned eyes round.


    "Don''t talk, come with me." Jiang Yingxue makes a silent move towards him, and Hu Ruixuan quickly swallows all the words to his throat.


    "Cousin come with me."


    Hu Ruixuan pulls Jiang Yingxue to a vacant area outside the backstage. It''s relatively secret here. Generally, no one will come here.


    "Good you Hu Ruixuan, I don''t know when you become a warrior!" Jiang Yingxue grabbed his ear and said nothing.


    "Ah, ah, my cousin, please be gentle. It hurts." Hu Ruixuan begged for mercy.


    "You also know the pain. Why don''t you cry when you fight with others on the court?"


    "Don''t worry, cousin. I''m not in the next round. I''ll be the winner. Don''t worry, cousin!"


    Hu Ruixuan''s passionate words in exchange for Jiang Yingxue''s unabashed white eyes.


    "Cousin..."


    "Just bring it out, our warrior of summer, you can''t do anything!" She''s not attacking him either. What she said is true. She wants to win the championship without being beaten as a pig.


    "Cousin, can you not hit me?" Hu Ruixuan, an old man, was said to be extremely aggrieved.


    Jiang Yingxue pulls him to squat down and earnestly exhorts him: "cousin, although you have a younger sister, you are the only heir in three bedrooms. If you have a good or bad life, what do you say about your parents? Don''t you want to cry to death?"? When the time comes, the white hair man will send the black hair man or something... "


    "Welcome snow cousin!"


    "Well, I''m sorry. I''m afraid I''ve said something in my mind."


    "I, I didn''t want to end, it was a chance coincidence..."


    Hu Ruixuan''s chance to join the river to welcome the snow is really to spit blood. Originally, Hu Ruixuan envied the warrior who could participate in the training. Before that, he didn''t give up his name, but his family refused. He went to practice with Su Yuchen, even if he became a warrior. Few of them were deadly. Some of them even died during the training. Zhang family Don''t let him go, or even force him to die.


    Hu Ruixuan can only get rid of this idea at last, but the heart that wants to be a warrior will not die. So before the warrior is about to leave, he sneaks to the place where the warrior starts. It''s also a coincidence to hell. Just as soon as a warrior is ready, he has a stomach trouble. Hu Ruixuan adds up, he steals people''s things when he is squatting in the pit, and sneaks in The samurai team.


    Because it''s going to be a competition, they also mentioned the battle, one by one, they were too nervous, so they didn''t care about Hu Ruixuan, who was silent all the time, so they let him pass.


    "The second one is a two-on-two fight. Cousin, I just saw all the people who have been promoted. There are only two of them. Maybe you will still win."


    The second two-on-two match is decided by drawing lots. The winner is promoted. It is his own strength that he wants to be promoted in this link.


    "Cousin, you''ve had a good time. Let me have the rest!"


    Hu Ruixuan can''t even think that Jiang Yingxue is fighting with such an idea. Is his cousin really crazy!


    "Impossible! That''s too dangerous. I won''t let my cousin make a fool of you! "


    The river felt its nose against the snow. "I''m not the same as your cousin. If I can play once, I''ll never regret it."


    "Cousin, do you want rewards from all countries?"


    Jiang Yingxue blinks. Today''s boy''s brain is a little easy to use.


    Hu Ruixuan looked at her and continued: "don''t worry, cousin, I will win, and then give you all the rewards."


    Jiang Yingxue stared at his sincere eyes. "That''s a treasure that can''t be bought by Wanjin. If cousin really wins, he will give it to me?"


    Hu Ruixuan scratched his head. "Well, it''s all for you, whatever you want."


    Jiang Yingxue looks at him. At this moment, he suddenly feels loved by his relatives. "Cousin, you need to work harder. I want all of them. You can win them back.""Well, I''ll win it back for you!"

 Chapter 386

    Jiang Yingxue comes out of the background and is about to return to the stage. He sees a flash of shadow behind the door.


    Jiang Yingxue saw each other''s appearance at a glance. He was so angry that he caught up with those who didn''t want to.


    The other side''s speed is very fast, but compared with Jiang Yingxue''s blink, it''s still a lot worse. Jiang Yingxue puffs up a breath and directly chases him to the front and kicks him to the chest.


    The other side was caught off guard and fell to the ground with a stumble.


    "Finally, I found you and said, what''s your relationship with the saint devil cult?"


    Soul was kicked by her eyebrows straight wrinkle, suddenly listen to her forced questions, eyes flash quickly. "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Give me back my blink!"


    Jiang Yingxue comes up to him and grabs his lapel. "Boy, you are a traitor of the saint devil sect. Did you escape from the blink of an eye?"


    The soul is frightened, but the face is still cold. "Again, I don''t know what you''re talking about. You''d better write down the blink method to me now, or you''ll die."


    Soul voice did not fall, Jiang Yingxue felt a cold wind blowing in front of her, her whole body nervous moment tense, vigilant observation of the situation around.


    Soul also felt the different situation. Unlike Jiang Yingxue, he was nervous and had a kind of subconscious fear in his heart.


    A gust of dust blows from the Yin wind. The river pushes away the soul fiercely against the snow. He stands up and quickly draws out the dagger at his waist to block the attack.


    With the sound of "bang", Jiang Yingxue was shocked by each other''s internal power and stepped back several steps!


    After the dust, lonely people dressed in strange robes came out like ghosts. They wore black satin robes and black hats on their heads. The whole face was hidden in black hats, saying that they could not see their faces at all.


    Every time they stepped forward, Jiang Yingxue felt the air dirty, like the deadly miasma in the swamp that suffocated people.


    "Who the hell are these people?"


    "Lingwei, it''s Lingwei, run, we''re not their opponents!"


    Soul deep voice finish saying, turn around to escape.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at him running in a low direction and curses a fool. He doesn''t know how to run in the direction of the arena. These people dare not chase him to the arena!


    "Run in a different direction!"


    Jiang Yingxue quickly moves to the front and lifts his collar and turns around.


    "Who are those people?"


    Soul lips closed, no answer.


    "I''m unlucky to meet you."


    Jiang Yingxue feels that the wind behind her is getting closer and closer. In the blink of her eyes, a thin hand holds her soul''s shoulder.


    "Ah!"


    The whole person was dragged to the back.


    "Ah!"


    Jiang Yingxue had to slow down.


    After the soul was caught, those people are not chasing the river and facing the snow, but surround the soul and prepare to catch it.


    Facing the snow, Jiang stops running and turns to look at the direction of soul.


    "It was for the stinky boy." She stands behind a tree and looks at the situation there. These people won''t kill her soul. She hasn''t settled with him yet. Isn''t it too cheap for him to die like this!


    Jiang Yingxue paced in situ for two steps, and finally grabbed two handfuls of powder in his purse and moved them away.


    "Hi, big brother!"


    Smell the sound, those people turn around, that moment Jiang Yingxue spills the powder in his hand.


    At first, she thought that those people would hold their breath and back. Those people who can see ghosts have no reaction at all!


    Jiang Yingxue "..."


    "Nothing''s good for them. Run if you don''t want to die!" The soul raises its voice.


    "What the hell are these things!" These powders are all from Mr. Han. Ordinary people will be paralyzed if they inhale them. But she pounced on these faces, but they still didn''t respond at all!


    "You can''t beat them!"


    If you can''t beat it, run!


    Jiang Yingxue takes advantage of those people''s inattention to catch the soul on the ground and turns to run in the direction of the arena.


    The moment when Jiang Yingxue grabbed the soul, the soul was stunned. "You can''t run them with me."


    "You''re such a bad boy. I haven''t cleaned you up. It''s not so easy to die!"


    Jiang Yingxue feels that the pursuers are getting closer and closer. She has to use her milk to run forward.


    The people in black in the back said that it''s not too much for ghosts. They are in pursuit of each other as if they are completely indefatigable.


    "Are they human? I don''t know how tired I am. I can''t even breathe! "


    "You''re right. They''re not human!"


    "What did you say? See, see the arena! "


    As long as we go back to the arena, no matter whether these are people or ghosts, there are so many guards outside!


    Jiang Yingxue takes his soul all the way to the backstage of the warrior''s rest, and quickly penetrates into it. At this time, the warrior has gone to other places to rest, and there are few people in the backstage.Jiang Yingxue finds a place to sit down. She is so tired that she doesn''t want to move a finger.


    And those in black who chased them, after seeing them enter the arena, there was a strange flute sound in the sky, and those people stopped one after another and disappeared in a flash.


    Jiang Yingxue found a cup of water and poured it into several mouths.


    "Why did you save me just now?" After soul came in, he had been squatting in a corner.


    Jiang Yingxue takes another sip of water and glances at him. "For the sake of your face, what can I do for you?"


    The soul Ao Jiao''s light hum voice, turned to look at her. "You''re not their match at all," he said


    "Your enemy?"


    The soul lips are tight and there is no answer.


    "Boy, there are so many secrets. I''ll ask you why you should put the poisonous insects on me?"


    Soul looks up and stares at her. "Who told you not to give me the blink method?"


    "Oh, you have reason. Is the blink method yours? Why didn''t you find your own thing? "


    "That''s where I put it!"


    Jiang Yingxue comes up to him and looks at him with a smile. "Why don''t you take it with you if it''s just a secret script and doesn''t cover the whole area? Did you steal it?"


    The soul eyes flash, the expression is ferocious stare at her. "It''s none of your business!"


    "Come on, let me guess, those people will not come to catch you just because you stole their blink method, right?"


    Soul pushed her away and stood up. "No matter what happens to you, don''t worry. Your mother and son will attack soon. You''d better find a man to have a baby at once. Otherwise, I''ll give you incense when you die."


    "How dare you curse me!"


    As soon as Jiang Yingxue was about to come forward, he heard a sound outside. They looked at each other and hid quickly.


    "The second game is about to start in half an hour. Let everyone come back and get ready."


    "Yes."


    They actually went to the Japanese samurai backstage.


    Jiang Yingxue just wants to let the soul leave this place, but in a twinkling of an eye, where there is the figure of that boy.


    Son of a bitch, let him run away again!


    Before Jiang Yingxue could go out, the Japanese warrior who saw the second match came in.


    In the first scene, seven Japanese warriors were eliminated, leaving only three.


    "The reward of this fight is so good that people''s eyes are red. No matter what means we use, we must win the competition."


    Jiang Yingxue listened to those people murmuring something she didn''t understand. Then a warrior took out a box and opened it.


    All the concealed weapons inside are lethal but inconspicuous.


    These Japanese want to cheat!


    Jiang Yingxue looks at them and installs concealed weapons on their bodies. Won''t anyone check whether they have weapons or concealed weapons before entering the stadium? Aren''t these people afraid of being disqualified from the competition by using hidden weapons?


    "The game is about to start. All the warriors are waiting after the game."


    "Let''s go."


    "Well."


    After the samurai left, Jiang Yingxue came out of the background and returned to the viewing platform.


    "Welcome the snow." As soon as Jiang Yingxue stepped on the stage, she was stopped. She looked back and saw that it was Hu Yiqin.


    "Yiqin."


    Hu Yiqin sees Jiang Yingxue answering, and he breathes out a breath in his heart. He quickly steps to her.


    "I saw you leave before the first game. Where did you go and come back now?"


    "I just think it''s bloody. I''ll go out and breathe when I''m scared." Jiang Yingxue does not blink.


    Hu Yiqin nodded in agreement. "I didn''t want to come at first. It was really scary to look at the bloody man. I didn''t dare to look at it." She said, holding Jiang Yingxue''s hand and whispering, "Yingxue, I believe you, I believe that''s not what you said, and grandma also believes you."


    Jiang Yingxue didn''t expect that she would come here to tell her. "Thank you. Is grandma OK?"


    Hu Yiqin sighed a little. Since the town government replaced Hu Yi with Jiang Yingxue, the old lady has kept herself away from people in the Buddhist Hall of Fushou hospital. Even her son didn''t want to see her. Last time, she sent a bowl of bird''s nest porridge to the old lady and found that she was much thinner than before.


    Seeing her expression, Jiang Yingxue knew that the old lady had a bad time. She must be very distressed. "I have time to see my grandmother."


    If the people in the town government don''t let her go, it''s not necessary for her to sneak away and waste that time with them.


    "Well, grandma missed you very much and told me how you are now."


    "Look at me. It''s very good. I can eat and sleep. Don''t worry about grandma."


    "Well."


    "The game is about to start. Let''s go in."


    As soon as Hu Yiqin is going to walk with Jiang Yingxue, he looks up and sees Hu Yishu and others coming this way."Welcome snow, go ahead, I, I''ll go to Jingfang."


    Jiang Yingxue looks in the direction of Hu Yishu and nods, leaving first.


    Hu Yishu and Hu Yihua all stare at Hu Yiqin.


    "Yiqin, why are you still in touch with her? Don''t you know what she did to our town government? "


    "You''re still dealing with that bitch!"

 Chapter 387

    Hu Yiqin looks at the face of two people who are full of questions. "The game will start soon. Let''s go first."


    Hu Yi''s painting stopped in front of her. "Don''t forget, elder sister is the one who wants to marry Zhan Wang. Now she comes to you to make a match. She doesn''t want you to ask elder sister to take her back to be a concubine, right?! Hum, I don''t look in the mirror to see what she looks like. Her mind is vicious. I beg Prince Zhan not to agree. Let her die as soon as possible! "


    Hu Yihua''s words can be said to be ugly, which completely belittles Jiang Yingxue to the extreme.


    "Art painting, what are you talking about? Yingxue never said that to me!" Hu Yiqin thinks that Hu Yi''s paintings are getting uglier and uglier. In particular, she looks at Jiang Yingxue with resentful eyes, which is ugly!


    "You should protect her. I don''t know what benefits she has promised you. I want you to help her everywhere."


    Their argument attracted passers-by''s attention. Hu Yishu felt ashamed and said, "well, it''s not a proper way to quarrel outside. I''m not going in yet."


    Hu Yihua just hummed and walked behind Hu Yishu.


    Hu Yiqin watched the figure of the two people leaving and stamped their feet, and followed them in.


    Jiang Yingxue doesn''t know about the dispute between the two. If she knew, the delicate face of Hu Yi''s painting would have two more ears.


    Jiang Yingxue is thinking about Hu Ruixuan''s situation, and has been staring at the arena since he got back to his position.


    "Emperor, it''s almost time."


    Shang Zongdi and others also returned to the stage.


    "Well, get all the warriors ready. The second game is about to start."


    "Yes."


    The sound of "bang bang" drums rang again, which made the drowsy audience wake up one after another.


    "Warriors of all nations!"


    The advanced warriors came to the center of the field.


    The palace people took a bamboo tube and asked the warriors to draw lots. In the second round, the opponents were decided by drawing lots.


    Jiang Yingxue finds Hu Ruixuan in the crowd. After the draw, the two opponents fight against each other. There are ten red circles in the competition. The rules of the competition are: whoever can push the opponent out of the red circle is the winner.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at the red circle on the ground, which is only five meters in diameter. It''s very difficult to fight in such a red circle without stepping on the red line.


    "To hell, I''ve got Japanese warriors." She didn''t even have time to tell the boy to be careful of the Japanese warrior''s hidden weapons.


    After the samurai were divided into different red circles, the palace people retreated.


    "Bang" of a heavy hammer, the game began.


    There is no time limit for the second round, as long as the opponent can make a red circle to win, if no one out of the circle, the game will continue.


    If we don''t know the real skills of the warriors in the first round, then the one-on-one abilities of the warriors in the second round will be determined immediately.


    Jiang Yingxue stares at Hu Ruixuan on the court. At this time, the government of Zhenguo and others don''t know that Hu Ruixuan will play on the court.


    If I knew, Zhang would not have a ghost until he fainted.


    When Jiang Yingxue stares at the competition field, Su Yuchen slowly drops his eyes on her.


    Following Jiang Yingxue''s line of sight, Su Yuchen looks at the warrior in the red circle on the far right of the arena. It''s a warrior from Daxia against a warrior from Japan.


    "Lord." Ding Xiang goes to Su Yuchen and whispers in his ear.


    Su Yuchen hears speech eyebrow tiny invisible move. "Who will take the place?"


    "My subordinates are still checking."


    "No need to check. The man is on the court now."


    Dingxiang is slightly surprised to see the match. He just got the news that someone took the place of one of the samurai on the match. After getting the news, he came to report to Su Yuchen for the first time. The samurai on the match have masks on their faces. No one knows who they are and what they look like. How does the prince know the one who took the place of the samurai on the match?


    Hu Ruixuan and Japanese samurai face each other, but only a few dozen moves, Hu Ruixuan is obviously down. This kid gives her the feeling that an amateur boxer who hasn''t practiced for a long time goes to fight with a champion of the competition level, and can insist on dozens of moves, which shows that this kid is not a rookie.


    On the field, Hu Ruixuan is more and more difficult to take on the move. He was almost pushed out of the red line by his opponent several times.


    It seems that the Japanese warrior also saw the fatigue of Hu Ruixuan, so he began to play with contempt.


    He grabbed Hu Ruixuan''s back neck and belt, and held him all over his head.


    "Ah!" The Japanese warrior roared and attracted many people''s attention. Even emperor shangzong looked over.


    When he saw that it was the warrior of Daxia who was raised like a dog by his opponent, his face was not good-looking.


    Even if he is not interested in fighting, that doesn''t mean he doesn''t mind losing in summer!


    "Is it fun to be held up by others? Don''t come down and kick him out of the circle!" The roar of emperor shangzong made the whole audience look at Hu Ruixuan.Hu Ruixuan was raised and his chest was violently undulating with rage. Once he bit his teeth, he would break free.


    But where did the Japanese warrior give him the chance to escape? He grabbed his belt and then he would throw it out. In this way, he even saved weapons.


    Seeing that Hu Ruixuan was about to be thrown out, he thought of the training Jiang Yingxue had asked the girls to do in the mountain forest. He reached out and grabbed the warrior''s hair, and his limbs wrapped around him like a koala.


    The Japanese warrior was surprised and turned to throw Hu Ruixuan off his body. However, Hu Ruixuan ''s legs were wrapped around him like iron tongs, and his hands were holding his hair tightly, which made him roar with pain.


    "Hahahaha, good, good move." Emperor shangzong saw that Hu Ruixuan had an advantage all of a sudden and raised his head and laughed loudly.


    Jiang Yingxue is not as optimistic as emperor shangzong. Hu Ruixuan is easy to provoke each other. When people are angry and furious in their hearts, the people who are made are not for fun!


    Sure enough, the Japanese warrior was so embarrassed by Hu Ruixuan that he quickly took out the hidden weapon and stabbed him.


    "Watch out, cousin!" Jiang Yingxue shouts, but it''s too late. The concealed weapon in the warrior''s hand has penetrated Hu Ruixuan''s body.


    "Oh!"


    Hu Ruixuan felt as if there was a cold Viper running by. After a dizzy brain, he felt that his body was light and the whole person was thrown out


    "Damn it!"


    Jiang Yingxue makes a low incantation and watches Hu Ruixuan being thrown down the stage.


    Su Yuchen''s black eyes sink fiercely. He takes a look at Dingxiang. Dingxiang understands that he is about to crash into Hu Ruixuan on the stage to catch him.


    But even so, they knocked over the table on the stage.


    "Here!" Shangzongdi couldn''t laugh. He stared at the match field. He didn''t know if he was angry.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, emperor, your samurai really accept it." Shangyu sinomeni, the prince of Shangcun''s Japanese Kingdom, smiled triumphantly, in which he did not hide his contempt for the warriors of Daxia.


    Jiang Yingxue clenches his fists tightly. He is in such a bad mood!


    "The emperor and his daughter plead with the emperor to let them take the place of warriors."


    The sonorous and powerful voice of Jiang Yingxue soon attracted people''s attention.


    "What do you say?" Emperor shangzong returned to God and looked at Jiang Yingxue in astonishment.


    "Jiang Yingxue, it''s not a joke. Don''t go back to sit fast!" The empress said sternly. She was not thinking about Jiang Yingxue, but Jiang Yingxue. This is clearly nonsense. In the end, it will make Daxia lose face!


    Sitting on the stage, the hundred Li peach blossom''s eyes caught a smile. "Miss Jiang said, would you like to compete with warriors from all over the world? Miss Jiang knows what she''s talking about. "


    "Hua Wang, I know what I''m talking about!" She''s not going to play on a whim. Her purpose is very clear!


    Emperor shangzong returned to his senses and looked at her in disbelief. "Jiang Yingxue, are you not afraid of death? After you enter, you may not even be able to resist the other party''s move. In this way, are you not afraid? "


    Ding Xiang takes Hu Ruixuan to the stage. Hearing Jiang Yingxue''s words, the whole person is stunned and forgets to ask the doctor to help Hu Ruixuan.


    Miss Jiang is so brave!


    Ding Xiang first looks at the mask of the person on his body. When he sees the face of Hu Ruixuan, he subconsciously takes a look at Su Yuchen''s direction, just to the black eyes that Su Yuchen saw.


    My dear, Miss Jiang would not have known that this man was the third childe of the town government. Miss Jiang saw that the third childe Hu was beaten, but she was angry at him. That''s why she had to go on stage to vent her anger on him!?


    Dingxiang feels that there is a wind that shakes his body. He''d better take Mr. Hu Sanzi away from this place of right and wrong!


    Su Yuchen goes to Jiang Yingxue and looks at her with black eyes. "Is he so important to you?" It''s important that you fight for him on stage regardless of him!


    Su Yuchen only felt that there was a burning anger about to blow out.


    "Of course it''s important to me!" She waited a long time to wait for this Phoenix double Pendant!


    "Good! Very well! "


    Emperor shangzong looked at Su Yuchen and Jiang Yingxue. He always thought that there was something strange between them.


    "Father, since Miss Jiang insists, why don''t you let her try?" Bai Lijuan looks like he can''t stand watching the bustle.


    Sitting in the position of the river Yuncheng face has been poor to the extreme, this evil woman, when can not give him so much trouble out!


    Jiang Yuncheng wants to get up and stop, but he is pulled by the Zhou family. "Master, I''m afraid that you can''t stop Yingxue. Let the emperor decide. If she doesn''t keep her temper, she won''t know what big mistake she will make in the future. This time, let her know whether it''s right." As long as she can go under the snow, she will not want to come up alive!


    And Shangyu Lu saw her when she came out of the river to welcome the snow. OK, you are the one who wanted to die, so don''t blame her!

 Chapter 388

    "I didn''t expect that there was such an arrogant person in the kingdom of Daxia. It would be humiliating for her to fight with the warriors in the field. In this way, the emperor, it''s better to let my princess fight with her." Shangyulu stood up and said loudly.


    "It''s good that way, Emperor. There hasn''t been a competition between women in the arena for so many years. Let''s make an exception this year. Let this young lady and Lu compete together and give them a chance to advance. If they are able to win the final victory, what do you think about the reward?"


    Emperor Shang felt that it was better to let Jiang Yingxue keep up with Yu Luda than to let Jiang Yingxue fight with the samurai who had been trained strictly. He rarely met a person who had such an opinion on locks, but he didn''t want her to go there.


    "Well, if you don''t have any questions, let the two of them go on the stage. But I''ve agreed that when it''s done, don''t hurt your life."


    Shangyu Lu looks at Jiang Yingxue and hooks his lips coldly. "Don''t worry, my princess will be merciful."


    Emperor Shang promised that Jiang Yingxue was a little pleased. As for shangyulu Girl, since you want to die, don''t blame my aunt for being rude.


    She looked up at Yulu with big, watery eyes. "Thank you so much, princess."


    Shangyu Lu hummed, and a flying body whirled around, and her figure fluttered to the arena.


    Jiang Yingxue curls her mouth. Is her lightness skill great? She walked leisurely to the intersection of the arena, and then walked slowly.


    Emperor shangzong can''t bear to see Jiang Yingxue bares his teeth like this. "How about the Japanese Princess Kung Fu?"


    Wen Dahai has a look at emperor shangzong, but he can''t bear to tell him that the Japanese princess has practised martial arts since she was young


    The appearance of Jiang Yingxue and shangyulu suddenly became the focus of the competition. Almost everyone focused on the two people. Some people who didn''t hear shangzongdi''s conversation didn''t know what happened.


    In the first two fights, we can''t take any weapons. We should fight barehanded.


    Su Yuchen went to the nearest place to meet the snow in the river and sat down. Unexpectedly, as soon as he sat down, Bai Lifu sat beside him.


    "Do you want to make a bet with me? I bet on the Japanese princess. "


    Su Yuchen didn''t even give him a corner of his eye.


    Bailijuan is not bored, but turns to the competition field.


    "It turns out that your name is Jiang Yingxue. Next year, today will be your death day!"


    "Tut, it seems that the princess is a person with a short memory. I can''t be soft this time. I can only fight hard."


    Shangyu Lu thought of the slap in the face of the snow fan by the river before, and her face became gloomy instantly. "Dying!"


    Shangyu deer, like a cheetah, swooped towards Jiang Yingxue. Jiang Yingxue dodged as soon as he dodged. She couldn''t deal with Shangyu Lu with her blinking skill at all!


    "I don''t know who will win!"


    Jiang Yingxue quickly dodges shangyulu''s moves. The best defense is to attack. This girl has a lot of experience in fighting.


    Shangyulu launches a series of attacks on Jiang Yingxue. Jiang Yingxue does not panic when facing the moves that hit her life gate one by one. Shangyulu''s moves seem to be vicious, but in fact, she has not enough energy. To put it bluntly, her basic skills are not solid. She is also a fist. She has five hundred jin in a circle, and her one fist has only two hundred jin of gravity.


    "Jiang Yingxue, I see where you hide!"


    The short and quick attack made Shangyu Lu a little tired, but she didn''t mean to stop at all.


    Jiang Yingxue saw it almost. When shangyulu''s fist hit again, she suddenly went out of the circle and hit her temple.


    Shangyulu was shocked and had to take back her hand to resist. But Jiang Yingxue was very fast, and the fist wind was like a tiger, which made people scared in an instant. In the fight, once the defense line of human heart was broken, the opponent could easily kill her as long as he launched the most violent attack in a very short time.


    "Ah!"


    Shangyu Lu uses her elbow to block Jiang Yingxue''s fist, but there is a little fear in her heart. The strength of her hand is naturally small. Jiang Yingxue sneers and kicks Shangyu Lu in the stomach.


    "Oh! Ah! "


    Shangyulu''s painful exhalation made her pupils enlarge instantly.


    Jiang Yingxue doesn''t give her a chance to react. Her fists fall on her chest and face like raindrops.


    "Er ah..."


    It''s hard for shangyulu, who has already lost the edge, to fight back. She has retreated to the edge of the red line.


    Seeing this, Shangyu Ivy stands up from his seat and looks at Shangyu Lu, who is beaten by Jiang Yingxue and has no power to fight back, and stares at her eyes.


    This, how can it be!


    Shangzongdi didn''t dare to see it, but when he mistakenly saw the response of Shangyu''s Ivy, he took the hand that blocked his eyes and looked at the match.


    Lifting his eyes, he saw Jiang Yingxue hit Shangyu Lu in the face. At this time, the face of her son Shangyu Lu was swollen and almost could not see the original!


    Emperor shangzong sat up straight and looked at the snow.Good guy, is this really the daughter of Jiang Yuncheng? He would not have believed it if he had not seen it with his own eyes!


    Su Yuchen looks at Jiang Yingxue, who has completely occupied the upper hand, and raises her lips in a slightly invisible way. Instead, she thinks of the reason why she went down the court, and her look becomes gloomy.


    A pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes blinked in amazement. "I don''t think Jiang Yingxue is such a wonderful person." Once again, he felt that it was a pity that such a person could not get his own house.


    "Shangyulu, open your eyes and see clearly. Who is the one who is going to die now?" Jiang Yingxue''s fist is raised high. As long as her fist goes down, shangyulu will lose!


    It''s ironic to think of her words and look at her current situation.


    "You, you damn..." Shangyu Lu''s body is constantly pressed by Jiang Yingxue. However, just when Jiang Yingxue''s fist is about to fall, the concealed weapon between the sleeves of Shangyu Lu shows the stomach stabbing towards Jiang Yingxue.


    Su Yuchen''s black eyes suddenly shrunk. Just as the wrench in his hand was about to fly out, Jiang Yingxue had turned 360 degrees to avoid shangyulu''s dagger.


    "Even if you use concealed weapons, you can''t win. Go to hell!" Jiang Yingxue''s beautiful whirling kick fell on Shangyu Lu''s face, and Shangyu Lu''s blood spewed out. The whole person flew out of the red line.


    It was so quiet that the needle fell to the ground that almost everyone was shocked, especially Jiang Yuncheng and Zhou family, who sat there as if they were fixed.


    How can they not know when the river will be able to meet the snow!


    In particular, the mood of Jiangyun city is extremely complex. The more you look at the river and the snow, the stranger you feel, like someone you never know.


    "Lu!" Shangyu green rattan looks blue and black. People from Japan quickly go down to the arena to check the situation of Shangyu Lu.


    Jiang Yingxue''s battle situation here is so attractive that other warriors in the competition behind cannot help but focus their attention on this side.


    Jiang Yingxue looks down at Yu Lu''s cut skirt and twisted her neck. She''s really tired. She doesn''t need to blink or she can''t do it. She still has practice.


    Anyway, she has been promoted, Phoenix double Pei, waiting for me!


    "Ha ha ha, OK! Good! Very good! " Emperor shangzong, Longyan Dayue, said three good words, which was also a high praise for Jiang Yingxue. "The river welcomes the snow, you come up."


    Jiang Yingxue hears the sound and returns to the viewing platform. "The emperor."


    Emperor Shang looked at her several times. He was really more satisfied with her. He didn''t think about it in the past. Now, if he could have such a young and interesting woman in the palace with him, wouldn''t the future be colorful?


    "The emperor, the emperor?"


    The emperor looked at Jiang Yingxue and was stunned. The queen had to call him back.


    Emperor Shang looked at Jiang Yingxue and thought that he had a good idea just now.


    "Jiang Yingxue, you did not disappoint me."


    "Thank you very much, Emperor."


    "Well, that''s all you have to do this time. Are you sure you want to take part in the next competition?"


    Shangyulu can''t compare with those warriors. Emperor shangzong thinks it''s OK. Don''t play too much.


    Jiang Yingxue doesn''t know what Shang Zongdi is thinking. Now she is closer to Phoenix double Pei, how can she give up at this time.


    "Of course, I want to join you, emperor, but I want to be the leader!"


    Want to be the leader!


    What a breath!


    Even though Jiang Yingxue just beat shangyulu so hard that her father couldn''t recognize him, most people still think that Jiang Yingxue is not of the same level as those warriors. Jiang Yingxue''s confrontation with them is just like fighting for arms. What''s more, the final match is just like the first game. If someone comes together to deal with her, she will have to wait for death!


    Emperor Shang couldn''t laugh. "Are you serious?"


    "The emperor, I have made up my mind to ask the emperor to complete it."


    Emperor shangzong is silent.


    "The emperor, I said it just at the next match. Since this young lady has reached the final, how can she quit halfway?" Shangyu sinomeni did not know when he had returned to his position. His eyes were poisoned and he fell on Jiang Yingxue.


    It''s not only because Jiang Yingxue beat shangyulu to be a ghost, but also because Jiang Yingxue hit the face of Japan!


    If he doesn''t watch her die miserably on the field, he can''t swallow that tone!


    "Gu is also curious about the extent to which this young lady can fight." Bai Linghan also said.


    Shang Zongdi''s face is calm. If he doesn''t agree at this time, he can''t get off the stage. However, Jiang Yingxue still insists on playing.


    "Well, then you will continue to play, but you must promise me that if you really can''t, you will run out by yourself!" There is no red line in the final, in fact, the red line is also a kind of protection for those defeated warriors. At least after leaving the red line, the opponent can no longer attack.


    "Don''t worry, the emperor. I''m very sorry for my life.""Well, go backstage and have a rest."


    "I leave."

 Chapter 389

    "Dingxiang, where is Mr. Hu San?" Just after Jiang Yingxue left the arena, he saw Dingxiang, who sent Hu Ruixuan for medical treatment, coming back.


    "Miss Jiang, Mr. Hu San is in the back room of the observation platform. The doctors are treating Mr. Hu San."


    "Thank you so much."


    When Jiang Yingxue was about to leave, Dingxiang suddenly stopped her.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at him doubtfully. "What''s the matter?"


    "Miss Jiang, it was the prince who saved Mr. Hu."


    ¡°£¿¡± Jiang Yingxue blinks. Dingxiang is Su Yuchen''s person. How can Dingxiang easily make a move without Su Yuchen''s sign? If not Dingxiang catches Hu Ruixuan''s body halfway, the boy''s injury will only be more serious.


    "Well, thank you for helping me. Well, forget it. I''ll go and thank you myself. I''ll go first. You can go and answer your questions."


    Ding Xiang turns to look at Jiang Yingxue''s figure and frowns. Does Miss Jiang know that Wang Ye helped Mr. Hu Sanzi block the deadly concealed weapon?


    Hu Ruixuan was sent to the room behind the stage by Dingxiang. This is a temporary place for the warriors to sleep.


    When Jiang Yingxue went in, the doctor was still in there. As soon as she went in, she smelled a faint smell of blood.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Hu. The concealed weapons have been taken out for you. Next, Mr. Hu just needs to rest. It''s better not to touch the wound with water within half a month, so as not to affect the recovery."


    Thank you very much


    When the doctor left the room, Jiang Yingxue went to the bed of Hu Ruixuan.


    Hu Ruixuan''s face was pale, and his ruddy lips were dim.


    Hu Ruixuan is embarrassed to see Jiang Yingxue. He is afraid to look at her even though his eyes are dodging.


    Jiang Yingxue sits down beside the bed. "Why, what''s the heroic words I said before? I''m off now?"


    "Cousin, I''m inferior. You scold me. I let you down."


    "What can I scold you for? Do I know how much you can do? It''s good to be alive. "


    "Cousin, you have no confidence in me." Hu Ruixuan looks sad.


    Jiang Yingxue stares at him. "I''m here to believe you, but it''s OK. The young man is still young and has a chance."


    Hu Ruixuan saw that she was dissatisfied with her tone of teaching children. "Cousin, I''m your brother, older than you!"


    "Yes, yes."


    "Well, I won''t disturb you. You''d better think about how to explain it to your family." If you win, that''s all. Hu Ruixuan is like this now. Zhang''s family can''t turn over the world.


    "My poor son!" As soon as Jiang Yingxue''s voice fell, Zhang''s cry of shaking the sky came from the door.


    Jiang Yingxue wants to leave from the window, but it''s too late. Zhang rushed into the house like a gust of wind and collided with Jiang Yingxue.


    The river retreated quickly against the snow, avoiding Zhang''s collision.


    "Niang......"


    Hu Ruixuan heard Zhang''s voice shaking inexplicably, and had to work hard to deal with it.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I''m fine."


    "My poor son, what''s wrong with this? Well, how can you say that someone is hurting you in that arena?" As soon as Zhang came in, he jumped on Hu Ruixuan''s leg and cried.


    Jiang Yingxue''s forehead is blue and sinew. It''s noisy. He''s going to be deaf.


    "Mom, it''s me. I went there voluntarily. No one wanted to hurt me!"


    "How can it be? How can you go? Don''t you think your mother didn''t know that warrior was so good? "


    Hu Ruixuan rubs his nose, but Zhang is so difficult to fool.


    "Brother, are you ok?"


    Hu Yihua and others also came in. The house was not big at first. When they came, they completely blocked the snow in the river.


    "It''s you. You must have instigated my brother to go up. Jiang Yingxue, you must kill the people in our third room before you give up, don''t you?"


    Zhang fell on Hu Ruixuan and cried for a while, but he still felt that he couldn''t get rid of his anger. When he saw Jiang Yingxue standing beside him, she seemed to find the source of the vent. Like an angry madman, she rushed to Jiang Yingxue and wanted to hit her.


    Jiang Yingxue is speechless, holding Zhang''s hand. "I say you all don''t forget that I''m the one who wants to see the final of the fight, and I''ll stand here and fight you honestly, dare you? If the emperor asks me about my injury, I will tell you the truth. "


    Jiang Yingxue''s hand seems to hold Zhang''s hand gently. In fact, it holds her pulse door. Her strength is not strong, but her position hurts.


    "You, what are you doing? Let go of my mother!" It''s a little flustered to see Zhang''s being clamped down.


    As soon as Jiang Yingxue''s hands were loosened, Zhang Shi was pushed back several steps and stared at her with red eyes.


    "Mother, don''t blame your cousin. No matter what she does, I don''t know how to do it."


    "You son of a bitch, you still want to protect her now! I''ll tell you that she''s a bad fox. You can stay away from her in the future! " Zhang dare not do it, but scold is not less."Auntie, don''t be angry. Let''s go back to the mansion to talk about something." Just now, I arrived with Hu Yi, but Hu Yi Shu, who has been waiting outside the door but hasn''t come in, was scolded more and more harshly by Zhang. She had to come in and stop her. Today, there are so many people who come to see the fighting. If they are heard, the government of the town will be pushed to the top of the wave.


    "What else can I say? The government of Zhenguo has been harmed by this bereaved star!" Zhang''s family is so angry that they can''t choose what to say. Hu Yinyin died ten years ago after he was born to Jiang Yingxue. People in the capital say that Jiang Yingxue is a lost star. When he came out, he killed his mother. However, the old lady of the government of the town can''t let people say this. He also said that whoever dares to say such a word will be severely punished!


    "Mother! What are you talking about? You, you are really, cousin, my mother is worried about me. Don''t worry about me. You, go back, go back to the audience. I''m ok. You can rest assured. "


    Jiang Yingxue doesn''t want to waste time with Zhang''s family here any more. She puts her hand on the window lattice and jumps out directly. "Then take good care of yourself and listen to the doctor."


    "I see."


    Zhang saw Jiang Yingxue go away and wanted to scold him again, but he was stopped by Hu Yishu.


    "Auntie, take it easy."


    After Jiang Yingxue left, he went directly to the end of a room to practice the blink method once and again, and then he took a rest to preserve his strength.


    She just went to bed and sat down. Su Yuchen came in.


    "Prince?"


    Su Yuchen enters the room, his sleeves are shining, the door is closed, he doesn''t speak, and goes directly to the chair opposite to Jiang Yingxue to sit down.


    Atmosphere It''s a little awkward.


    "Thank you for saving my cousin just now."


    Who knows, Jiang Yingxue voice just fell, Su Yuchen cold eyes swept over. "My king saves him. It''s his business to thank him. What do you do?"


    Speaking so fast I don''t think it''s my aunt


    Jiang Yingxue turns her eyes and looks at Su Yuchen''s face. She has to admit that it looks really good. No matter how close or how far she looks, she is not tired of looking at it.


    "Prince, has anyone told you that it''s against the law to look too good?"


    Su Yuchen''s black eyes squinted and stood up to clamp Jiang Yingxue''s chin.


    "Jiang Yingxue, did anyone tell you that you will die if you provoke me again and again?"


    Jiang Yingxue doesn''t know that he is looking at Su Yuchen''s eyes at the moment, which are shining like stars. "The Lord forgot that I am a man of short life, so I am not afraid of death."


    She raised her hand and was about to push away Su Yuchen when she suddenly found that the red line on her hand had reached her arm!


    Damn it!


    It''s only a long time. How can it grow so fast as if it''s been treated with hormone!


    Jiang Yingxue does not flirt with Su Yuchen for a moment, but feels that he is getting closer to his death!


    Feeling her mood change, Su Yuchen holds her hand and looks at her palm.


    Mr. Han didn''t tell him about Jiang Yingxue''s mother and son poisonous insects. The only way is to find a man to have children!


    "What? Scared? "


    Jiang Yingxue took his hand and sat aside, burying his face in the pillow.


    Su Yuchen reached out and pulled her into her arms.


    "Oh!"


    Jiang Yingxue was caught off guard and put into his arms.


    "What is this, Lord?"


    Jiang Yingxue looks at his eyes and suddenly feels a little flustered. There is an inexplicable emotion in her heart that makes her want to break away from his arms immediately.


    "Jiang Yingxue, you say, you don''t want to die."


    Jiang Yingxue sips her lips. "I''m so young now, of course I don''t want to die!"


    "Look at Ben Wang and say it again."


    Jiang Yingxue doesn''t know what wind he blows.


    "I said, I don''t want to die!"


    Su Yuchen reached out and stroked her lips, pointing to the warm temperature of her abdomen, which made Jiang Yingxue tremble unconsciously.


    Danger!


    The first reaction of Jiang Yingxue''s brain is to let her push him away. This person is too dangerous!


    "Good."


    Su Yuchen buttoned her back and kissed her.


    Jiang Yingxue stares at Su Yuchen''s near face, only to feel that the heart in her chest is about to jump out!


    Reason told her to push the man away immediately, but the body seemed to be fixed and could not move at all!


    "Su Yu You, you put Oh! "


    Jiang Yingxue feels that the air in his chest will be sucked dry.


    Su Yuchen clasps her wrist and presses her down, deepening the kiss.


    Jiang Yingxue''s brain is completely dead and has no ability to think.


    It was only when she felt some chill in her chest that reason returned a little.


    Drooping Mou looks at Su Yuchen''s dark hair top, feeling that the whole person has gone with the wind.


    No, no, it can''t go on like this!


    "Su Yuchen, you, you can''t do this!""You say, what can''t Ben Wang do?"


    Su Yuchen raised her head from her neck, and black eyes looked at her deeply.


    "You, you and I are addicted."


    Just as Jiang Yingxue struggled to get up, the door of the house was suddenly pushed open and a man came in.


    "You, you! You! "


    Jiang Yingxue sees a startled Hu Yishu with his mouth covered and runs out.


    Damn it!

 Chapter 390

    Jiang Yingxue pushes Su Yuchen away and tightens her skirt to the farthest place from him.


    "Su Yuchen, you are disgusting! It''s OK to dump me. What? Now I can''t think of going back! "


    Su Yuchen seems to be in a good mood. "You said you wanted to live."


    "Do I want to have anything to do with what you do to me?" Words fall, Jiang Yingxue thought that Mr. Han was his own person, and he must have told him about the situation that he had been poisoned by the poisonous insects of his mother and son.


    In combination with Su Yuchen''s performance, he would not want her to have a monkey!


    "What do you say?"


    Is it true that Jiang Yingxue sees Su Yuchen like this? But Mr. Han also said that she wanted to find the boy, the boy! It''s just a baby. I don''t believe Su Yuchen will be a baby even if I kill her!


    "I''m joking. How can you do such a thing? You''d better go to save those warblers, warblers, swallows and swallows in your backyard!" Finish saying, Jiang Yingxue really can''t stay in a room with this dangerous person, she also doesn''t wait for Su Yuchen to respond, turn around and run out of the room.


    Su Yuchen thought of Jiang Yingxue''s blushing face, with a smile on his lips, but he didn''t notice that his ears were red to the base of his neck.


    "Jiang Yingxue, you bitch, didn''t expect that you didn''t give up on the Lord and tried to seduce him!"


    The roar filled with anger made Jiang Yingxue''s eyebrow beat. She just wanted to compete to get the Phoenix double Pei. Who did she provoke!


    In a flash, she saw her hu Yishu glared at the door.


    In Jiang Yingxue''s impression, her big cousin has always shown herself in a dignified and general way. Even if she doesn''t like herself, she won''t like Hu Yi''s painting. Her appearance is still very good.


    Now she has a engagement with Su Yuchen. It''s normal to see her angry with Su Yuchen just now.


    "I have never admitted my marriage to you."


    Jiang Yingxue hasn''t opened his mouth yet. Su Yuchen doesn''t know when he has come.


    Wen Yan, Hu Yishu''s face is a hundred, and she looks at Su Yuchen with red eyes. "Lord, what does the LORD say?"


    Su Yuchen''s face is indifferent, without a trace of emotional ups and downs. "I don''t want to say that again."


    "The prince forgot that it was the emperor''s wedding!" Hu Yishu pinches the embroidered handkerchief tightly, and his face is unwilling.


    "You don''t have to prepare for the finals. What are you still doing here?" Su Yuchen ignored Hu Yishu directly, only turned her eyes to see Jiang Yingxue.


    Jiang Yingxue takes a look at Hu Yishu, and suddenly feels that she is very similar to the predecessor of Su Yuchen who was ruthlessly divorced at the beginning and suffered from suicide in her heart. Her mood immediately becomes very bad, and she doesn''t want to see Su Yuchen at all.


    "The Lord has been fighting in the battlefield all the year round. I''m afraid that he has long lost the feelings of ordinary people and has long cultivated the mind of King Kong. But what''s the difference between this and the living dead!?" Finish saying, she looked at Su Yuchen coldly one eye, turn round to leave.


    Su Yuchen''s breath suddenly sank, and the cold air around him made people shudder. Hu Yishu felt the pressing momentum, and his body trembled unconsciously.


    "Wang, Wang Ye......"


    "Go away!"


    As soon as Hu Yishu breathed, his legs fell to his knees!


    Su Yuchen didn''t even give her a corner of her eye. She disappeared in a flash.


    Looking at the direction of Su Yuchen''s disappearance, Hu Yishu can''t help crying out. Why, why, why did she have a good engagement with Wang Ye? It was Jiang Yingxue who seduced Wang Ye. She must have done this to Wang Ye, this bitch!


    Hu Yishu completely ignored this. Su Yuchen didn''t even receive the imperial edict when the imperial edict for marriage arrived at Prince Zhan''s residence.


    In the second round, there are ten warriors who have been promoted. In addition, Jiang Yingxue has eleven in total. Jiang Yingxue is not facing one opponent, but ten well-trained warriors.


    Jiang Yingxue shakes his head and gets rid of all those annoying thoughts. Now what he wants to think about is how to win the championship in the competition.


    In the first two contests, she carefully observed each warrior''s martial arts moves and attack methods. Now, she needs to remember quickly, so that she can use the decisive moves more accurately in the competition.


    Jiang Yingxue sits on the ground with his legs coiled, takes a deep breath, sinks his breath into Dantian, and begins to adjust his breath.


    The competition is over. All the advanced warriors are waiting in the backstage. After the second round, there are only two warriors left in Daxia. The rest of the Japanese warriors are also two. There are as many as four warriors in Nayu, and the other two are all warriors from Daxia''s affiliated small country.


    The finals begin in half an hour.


    Jiang Yingxue''s heart sank completely, then he opened his eyes slowly. Now the match should be about to start.


    She asked Chu Yi to find her a convenient riding suit and put it on. She came to the entrance of the warrior and waited.


    Compared with the two warriors who are as tall as mountains, Jiang Yingxue looks like a weak chicken that has not developed well.The final final is a national battle and a personal battle, so they have no teammates, only opponents.


    "Let the warriors in!"


    The master of ceremonies gave a drink, and the surging drum sounded in an instant.


    Jiang Yingxue followed the warrior to reach into the arena, and felt that there were countless lines of sight on her.


    Jiang Yingxue''s face remained the same.


    "Final, get ready to start!"


    "Bang" a gongs and drums, the final game, began!


    "Ah!"


    At the beginning of the game, the warriors fought, and Jiang Yingxue was like a forgotten person standing on the field, with almost no sense of existence.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    So, this is to look down on her mean?!


    It''s really


    I still feel that there is a hard battle to fight, and as a result, people don''t take her as a serious opponent at all. This is to think of killing other warriors and then solving her. That''s easy!


    Jiang Yingxue directly found a space on the court and sat down. Anyway, she was right to grab the flag at the end.


    The warriors fought like a raging fire. Jiang Yingxue even wanted to make a cup of hot tea and take a sip at this idle time.


    "Ah! Go to hell! "


    A warrior of Daxia kingdom was kicked out by the warrior of Nayu Kingdom, and fell to the foot of Jiang Yingxue.


    Jiang Yingxue stretches his neck and looks at it. "Hello, big brother, big brother? Isn''t it dead? " She reached for each other''s noses. "Well, I''m still angry, that doctor. Hurry up, this one, this one can''t do it!"


    Jiang Yingxue shouted. The doctors waiting outside had to rush into the arena and carry the warrior out.


    Really, it''s said that you also need to compete. How can you do nothing compared with the audience on the stage!


    These warriors have been a little tired after the first two competitions, but in the last competition, no one dare to relax their vigilance.


    Before long, one after another warriors were thrown to the place where Jiang Yingxue was.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at the field, and the flag is almost out of shape. Now the flag is in the hands of Nayu warriors.


    Jiang Yingxue feels that it''s almost time. If he sits down like this, even if he wins the championship, it''s a bit of a loss.


    She stood up and moved her hands, feet and neck. In a twinkling, the only remaining warriors in the great Xia kingdom were thrown out.


    "Ah, it seems that the glory of the great Xia kingdom will be defended by me!"


    Jiang Yingxue swoops forward in a fight between the warriors of Nayu and the Japanese, and hits the Japanese in the face with a fist.


    "Oh!"


    The Japanese warrior did not guard against her sudden move. She staggered back several steps to stabilize her body.


    Boy, you used to use concealed weapons against that boy of Hu Ruixuan. Now my aunt will let you taste what it''s like to be collected.


    "You take a break. Here, let me." She turned to the stunned Bushido of Nayu state, and said that, a moment later, before the Japanese warrior had responded, she punched him in the face again.


    "Eh!"


    The Japanese samurai were twice in a row and fell to the ground as soon as they were leaning.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at the Japanese warriors in the end. How weak are they? She doesn''t believe it!


    Emperor Shang Zong was going to sleep on the stage, but when Wen Dahai said that Jiang Yingxue started to fight, he was awake.


    Emperor shangzong saw that the Japanese warriors had been gathered in two circles and laughed directly.


    "Hahaha, it''s nice to meet the snow on the river. It didn''t disappoint me!"


    Just when Jiang Yingxue was going to continue to fight, a black smoke suddenly appeared around the Japanese warrior lying on the ground. The black smoke came towards Jiang Yingxue, and Jiang Yingxue quickly retreated. At this time, the Japanese warrior suddenly appeared in Jiang Yingxue''s hand and grabbed her head.


    Jiang Yingxue feels the breath of Japanese warrior and quickly moves forward to avoid his hand.


    "Do you really think Japanese warriors are so easy to deal with?" The Japanese warrior saw the figure of Jiang Yingxue suddenly flash and disappear like a ghost.


    "Ah!" The knight of Na Yu Kingdom who is watching the drama suddenly sends out a wail. When the audience sees what''s going on, the knight of Na Yu Kingdom has fallen straight to the feet of the suddenly appeared warrior of Japan.


    "Here, what''s the move?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t see it at all!"


    "Nayu Kingdom, the warrior capital of Nayu Kingdom, has fallen!"


    The envoys of Nayu state were shocked to see the last Knight of Nayu state fall.


    Their Phoenix Double Wear, this time really want different Lord!


    It''s heaven to kill Nayu!


    Compared with the mood that the envoys of Nayu state would collapse, Bai Linghan is calm and free, just like the Phoenix double Pei is not the treasure of Nayu state.Su Yuchen''s whole body exudes the breath of strangers not entering and sits on the stage. His black eyes look at the people on the stage coldly.


    Japanese kungfu is deceitful and ruthless. It''s usually easy to fall into a trap. Jiang Yingxue, you say that I''m not friendly. Today, I''m looking at how you want to win the Japanese warrior!

 Chapter 391

    "Ninja? It''s interesting. I''ll see if it''s your Japanese ninja or my blink. " Just The warrior of Nayu kingdom is a bit cruel. She just heard the sound of breaking eggs


    Fighting, in the face of absolute strength, some skills are in vain, but in the face of absolute speed, that is two!


    Jiang Yingxue''s spirit sank into the Dantian, gathering 120000 spirits and quickly moved forward to fight against the Japanese warriors.


    On the stage, people are staring at the continuous transition of two figures and shadows. Those ordinary people who have no internal power can''t see the real people at all.


    Jiang Yingxue felt that her physical strength was not up to her standard. She flew up and sat on the shoulders of the Japanese warriors. She punched them in the head.


    This Japanese warrior is also powerful. Just as Jiang Yingxue''s fist was about to hit him, he grabbed Jiang Yingxue''s back neck and belt and held her over his head.


    "I wipe!"


    Jiang Yingxue thinks his face will be lost!


    After so many years of fighting, it''s the first time I''ve been held so high!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, go to die!" The Japanese warriors carried the river to welcome the snowfield for several rounds, and many people on the field followed.


    Emperor shangzong stood up directly from his position.


    "This Japanese warrior is so arrogant!"


    Watching Jiang Yingxue being held so high, Shangyu sinomenis finally showed a satisfied smile.


    "The emperor doesn''t have to worry. Our Samurai still know how to pity and cherish jade. They won''t kill that lady."


    Su Yuchen looks at Jiang Yingxue, who seems to have no power to fight back, and gradually takes off the jade wrench on his hand.


    Standing behind him, Ding Xiang looks at his movements. He looks at Ding Zheng in a puzzled way, and they have a warm exchange of eyes.


    Ding Xiang: "what happened just now? It''s like vomiting."


    Ding Zheng shook his head: "it seems that he went to see Miss Jiang. It''s just like that when he came back."


    Dingxiang is speechless. Does Miss Jiang provoke the prince again? He always thinks that the prince has changed a little since he met Miss Jiang!


    "Die!"


    The Japanese warrior accelerated the speed of rotation. Just when he was about to throw Jiang Yingxue out of his hands, Jiang Yingxue grabbed his back leader. When the Japanese warrior reacted and wanted to stop, Jiang Yingxue had already flown out with his body!


    "Damned man!" The Japanese warrior was shocked. Under the gravity of the snow, his body flew several meters away before stopping.


    Jiang Yingxue sneers, the body in the air a 360 degree rotation, elbow straight toward his heart hit the past!


    "Ah!"


    With a cry of pain, the Japanese warrior fell to the ground like rags. "Bang" a loud noise, let everyone live!


    Emperor Shang opened his mouth in astonishment. He didn''t expect this change to come so soon!


    Shangyu Ivy directly overturned the table in front of him. How could it be! How could their Japanese warrior lose to a woman!


    "No way, no way! She''s fouled. She must have a secret weapon! " The envoys of Japan could not accept this fact.


    Jiang Yingxue''s feet fell steadily to the ground, and the Japanese warrior, who was still with his eyes on the ground, raised his hands and shouted loudly. "Win!"


    Her voice is sonorous and powerful, which makes the people on the field suddenly come back to their senses.


    Win, really win!


    Emperor shangzong was as happy as a fool. "Well, you didn''t disappoint me, Jiang Yingxue. I must reward you very much!"


    Su Yuchen looks at Jiang Yingxue''s happy appearance, and slowly stops with his hand rotating the jade wrench. His black eyes also have a pleasant look.


    What a Damn woman


    Bai Linghan looks at Jiang Yingxue and slowly picks up the glass on the table and drinks it all. That night, the woman, alone, finds you.


    At the end of the competition, the title of Wushou was won by Jiang Yingxue!


    Jiang Yuncheng looks at Jiang Yingxue, who has attracted the attention of all the people. He doesn''t know what it''s like, but he also knows that this daughter will never be offended in the future. He doesn''t think she is filial and won''t fight him!


    Zhou''s and Jiang Yuchun''s faces are hard to see. Why can she fight Japanese warriors? When did she learn such powerful Kung Fu? Why don''t they know anything!?


    Jiang Yingxue goes to the viewing platform. "Emperor, I won!"


    "OK, great. You win. Come on, get all the rewards." Emperor Shang is in a very beautiful mood at this time. He thinks he can eat many bowls of rice tonight!


    Jiang Yingxue looks at the reward on the palace people''s hands, and directly falls to the box sent by Nayu country.


    I''m a good girl. I''ve got the Phoenix pair! Oh ho ho ho ho ho!


    Jiang Yingxue holds the reward and tries to make himself smile more implicitly."Jiang Yingxue, I will give you a roast lamb tonight."


    At the end of the competition, no matter which country''s samurai won the championship, summer, as the host, would hold a celebration banquet for them.


    This time, Wu Shou is Jiang Yingxue. Although she is not a warrior of the great Xia state, she has a longer face than the warrior.


    "Move, go back to the palace!"


    Emperor shangzong was happy and sent a cart to Jiang Yingxue to roll on.


    Jiang Yingxue is comfortably leaning on the carriage made of white wool mat, laughing so hard that he can''t see his teeth, and his hands are touching the Phoenix''s double pendants. "After so long, I finally found a artifact for me."


    Can not smile for a long time, looking at the red line that has grown an inch longer, the smile on Jiang Yingxue''s face suddenly solidified on his face.


    If she didn''t remember the length of the thread all the time, she would think she was hallucinating!


    It''s only an hour or two. It''s one inch longer!


    There must be something she ignored, is it because she used the blink method?


    Jiang Yingxue decides to find a way to test his ideas tonight.


    When we got to the palace, everyone went directly to the Palace Banquet Hall.


    As soon as Jiang Yingxue sat down beside Jiang Yuncheng, he was called by Emperor Shang Zong.


    "Take a chair and put it beside me. Jiang Yingxue, you will come to me."


    As soon as emperor shangzong opened his mouth, all the people began to look at Jiang Yingxue.


    Jiang Yingxue had some cakes this morning, and now she was hungry. If she sat next to Emperor Shang Zongdi and was watched like a monkey, could she eat it?


    "Thank you for your kindness. I dare not."


    "I asked you to sit down. If you dare, come here."


    Jiang Yingxue knows that if she refuses, it''s not finished. She can only walk there and sit down in the chair under Emperor shangzong.


    "Today''s fight really surprised me and showed me the style of warriors from all over the world. I respect you for this wine. I will do it first." Shangzongdi said, picked up the glass on the table and drank it up.


    "The emperor is very kind."


    Jiang Yingxue also had to take a drink from the glass on the table. Now she just wants to eat meat!


    "Miss Jiang''s Kung Fu is so powerful. Where can I learn from?" Today''s face was hit the most loudly is the Japanese country, Shangyu Ivy really unwilling, their country''s warrior even lost to a woman!


    Jiang Yingxue is about to stop with chopsticks. "Self taught."


    Shangyu Ivy "..."


    "Ha ha ha ha, a good self-taught talent, well, yes, you are really smart." Emperor Shang Zongdi is very happy with Shangyu sinomeni''s xianglike expression. He dare to be so arrogant in his territory!


    "Since seeing Miss Jiang for the first time, I feel that she is very close to each other. I don''t know if Miss Jiang has ever been married. If not, I''d like to be treated as a concubine. This time, I''m going to marry her in summer. I don''t know if the Emperor will agree?" Bai Linghan''s words made the smile on emperor Shang''s face stiffen gradually.


    The empress''s eyes are shining. She has been with emperor shangzong for so many years. She doesn''t say very much to him. At least she knows seven or eight points. Although the emperor doesn''t linger in beauty, he is satisfied with and likes Jiang Yingxue now. Who knows what he will do? Anyway, the emperor is more and more shameless!


    Although even if Jiang Yingxue enters the palace and gives birth to a prince, it is unlikely to harm her position as the emperor''s son again, who can say exactly what has not happened?


    If Jiang Yingxue knows what the queen is thinking, he must give her a big white eye. Niang, you really think too much.


    "Yingxue has never been married now. The emperor said before that he wanted to marry Nayu. Now it seems that it''s really fate." The queen looked at Jiang Yingxue and smiled at her aunt.


    Jiang Yingxue is speechless and looks up to the sky. What did she do wrong? Don''t you want to have a meal?


    The Queen''s words made the smile on emperor Shang''s face stiff again.


    Su Yuchen dark Mou deep cold meaning spreads out gradually.


    "I''m blessed, but I can''t accept the love of the monarch."


    The smile on Bai Linghan''s face does not change. "I haven''t been granted the posthumous title. How about you ask to marry Miss Jiang?"


    Hiss!


    The envoys of Nayu are really going to cry!


    Emperor, the throne under your bottom hasn''t been settled yet. Can you stop being so willful!


    It''s clear that the ministers have already handed you the list of candidates for the queen. They are all the legitimate daughters of Nayu kingdom. Miss Jiang looks at Kung Fu very well, but she is just the daughter of a subject in Daxia kingdom. How can she compare with those ingrained legitimate daughters of Nayu kingdom?


    Emperor, you must have been hit by evil, or how could you be so willful!?


    "When the king of Nayu wants to marry his wife, does he have to ask him first?" A cold, low voice sounded in the hall, drawing everyone''s attention.


    Hu Yishu looked at Su Yuchen with a pale face, and his trembling lips could not say a word.Jiang Yingxue turns her eyes to him in surprise, just to his black eyes. For a moment, Jiang Yingxue feels that this man likes her.


    The smile on Bai Linghan''s face does not change. "Is Miss Jiang Zhan''s man? But how did you hear that Zhan Wang had already quit his engagement with Miss Jiang? "


    PS: today''s update should be yesterday''s. If the two chapters are reversed, the author will ask the editor to call in ~

 Chapter 392

    Jiang Yingxue doesn''t want to get tangled up in this matter and cause unnecessary troubles to herself. If emperor Shang Zong''s brain really makes her go to make peace, she will waste time to solve it.


    "Prince Nayu, although Yingxue was divorced by the prince, Yingxue was the only one in his heart since he was young. Yingxue swore to his mother''s grave that he was the prince''s ghost when he was born and died. Even if he could not serve the prince in the palace, Yingxue would not remarry again. Thank you very much for the love of the prince Nayu."


    Jiang Yingxue finishes saying, and looks up at Chao Su Yuchen, who is affectionate. Her words are not implicit.


    Hu Yishu rips the veil in his sleeve, as if to tear Jiang Yingxue apart!


    Jiang Yingxue can''t worry about Hu Yishu''s mood at this time. Anyway, she left when she found the artifact!


    Such a bold and direct confession made the temperature of a prince suddenly drop.


    When Emperor Shang heard the words, his face became strange.


    The empress saw the face of emperor shangzong and blocked her chest. The emperor was really moved!


    The empress looked at Jiang Yingxue and said with a smile, "that''s a pity, but it''s really difficult for the child to be reluctant. What about the emperor?"


    Emperor shangzong glanced at Jiang Yingxue and Su Yuchen.


    "Well, I''ll talk about it later, but don''t worry about Nayu. There are many good girls in my country."


    Bai Ling smiled softly. "There are three thousand weak waters, only one scoop."


    Jiang Yingxue''s eyes smoked, and she had to wonder if it was because she took the Phoenix double Pei that Bai Linghan deliberately disgusted her!


    "Start the party!"


    "Yes."


    Jiang Yingxue returns to the chair and sits down. He always feels that all kinds of angry eyes are falling on her.


    She touched her nose, someone''s rotten peach blossom is really many!


    It''s said that the celebration is for the river to welcome the snow. In fact, it''s the same thing.


    "Well, it seems that I have eaten too much, and my stomach hurts a little..."


    Jiang Yingxue saw emperor shangzong and others didn''t notice her, so he got up and went out of the hall.


    "What a trouble..."


    She rubbed her belly and went to the clean room with a maid.


    "Hoo, life is life, but it''s just eating and drinking Lhasa."


    Jiang Yingxue is very comfortable with his trouser waist.


    "It seems that the beauty''s stomach is not very comfortable. Can I ask Wang for a doctor for the beauty?"


    As soon as Jiang Yingxue came out, he saw a hundred Li Yu standing under the tree in a red suit.


    The river froze in the snow.


    Nest grass! Eavesdropping on her going to the bathroom, this pervert!


    "It turns out that huawang still has this hobby."


    "Beauty, is my king not as good-looking as king Zhan?" Bai Li smiled and bent a pair of peach blossom eyes, slowly approaching towards the river and facing the snow.


    The river frowned at the snow and slowly retreated.


    "Stop!"


    "Isn''t it too wasteful for a beauty like you to read Su Yuchen?"


    "What do you mean by listening to the Lord? It''s not a waste to follow you? I don''t know how many people have used that thing on your crotch. I''m sorry, Lord. I''m so clean. I really don''t like it. "


    With that, Jiang Yingxue looks down at the red line on his eyes and hands, and leaves in a blink when he is stunned.


    Bai Lijuan stands in place and looks down at his crotch.


    Jiang Yingxue, you dare to dislike my king!


    Jiang Yingxue did not stop at once after shaking off bailihu. Instead, she made a circle around the imperial garden of the palace until she felt tired.


    "Oh, I''m so tired."


    Find a rockery and sit down. Jiang Yingxue wipes the sweat on his forehead. He''s really tired.


    She opened her sleeves and looked at the red line in her hand. It was a little longer than before!


    Although it is not obvious, it also confirms her previous conjecture that the use of blinking will accelerate the growth of red line on her hand.


    Now it''s less than two inches from the red line to the elbow. Do you really want to find a child?


    Jiang Yingxue looks at the sky. The uncle says that if she finds three artifact, she can go back to the original place. If she can''t find it, she will be scared. Is there any possibility that she can stay here without being scared?


    If she really has a child, she can''t leave even for the sake of the child. Even if she leaves, she must take the child away, and ask him carefully next time.


    Want to understand, Jiang Yingxue stood up to leave.


    "Is everyone here?"


    "Here we are, three in all."


    "Well, let the following people be careful. I used Qingyu to teach those fools to cover up. If you are found again, you won''t have to see me again."


    "Yes."


    After Jiang Yingxue hid in the rockery, listening to the footsteps of the two people gradually went away from the rockery.


    "Is it possible to say that someone else robbed the girls before?"When Jiang Yingxue returned to the banquet hall, Emperor shangzong and empress had already left the table, and the monarchs and envoys of all countries had almost gone.


    "Where have you been? Why did you come back so long? It''s late. Go back. " Jiang Yuncheng frowned when he saw Jiang Yingxue coming back.


    Jiang Yingxue raises eyebrows and follows them out of the palace.


    On the way back to the mansion, Jiang Yingxue sits alone in the carriage. Zhou and Jiang Yuchun don''t know if they are frightened by Jiang Yingxue''s defeat of Japanese warriors. Even if Jiang Yingxue is not pleasant, they dare not find fault with her.


    "The eldest lady is back."


    As soon as Jiang Yingxue entered the yard, he picked the moon and lotus.


    The river stretched out in the snow. "Well, I''m back. I''m so tired. Go get me some water. I''ll take a bath."


    "Yes, I will go now."


    After a comfortable bath, Jiang Yingxue goes back to the house and looks at the treasure he won today. "Finally got you, my Phoenix double Pei!"


    She opened the wooden box containing the Phoenix double pendants and took out the jade pendants inside, smiling her eyes narrowed.


    "Ah, it''s not easy. I''ll sleep with you in my arms at night!" Jiang Yingxue gets up to go to sleep with the Phoenix double Pei. Unexpectedly, one of her feet doesn''t pay attention to it, and stumbles on the corner of the table. Her body stumbles and her hands slip. The Phoenix double Pei flies out of her hands in an instant.


    "I''ll go! I! Of course! Jade! Pei! "


    The Phoenix double pendants are thrown out from the hands of Jiang Yingxue and draw a perfect parabola


    "Pa" a moment, fell to the ground Broken in two!


    Jiang Yingxue looks as if he has been stopped. The whole person is stupid!


    "My, my Phoenix double wear! Ah ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!"


    At the door, caiyue and others heard the wailing in the room and rushed into the room one by one. "Big miss, what''s the matter with you?"


    On the first day of the new year, he quickly stepped forward and helped the river up from the ground.


    "What happened, miss?"


    Jiang Yingxue looks at the broken Phoenix double Pei in despair. "My, my Phoenix double wear..."


    "Phoenix double wear?"


    Caiyue picked up the Phoenix double pendants from the ground. "Big miss, this jade pendant is broken, broken..."


    After caiyue finished, he took a careful look at Caihe. Seeing that the eldest lady responded so much, this jade pendant must be very important to her.


    "Don''t worry, young lady. I''ll go out tomorrow to see if I can repair the jade." On the first day of the first day, I was very relieved that she had not seen her like this when she was with Jiang Yingxue.


    "Can this be repaired?"


    Jiang Yingxue''s despairing eyes finally lost a little look.


    "I have seen someone fix it." On the first day of the new year, I took the jade pendant from caiyue''s hand and looked at it. At that time, my eyebrows were all wrinkled.


    "How is it strange to see this Phoenix double Pei?"


    "Strange?" Jiang Yingxue takes a look at the jade pendant, and the more he looks at it, the more he thinks it''s not right.


    She also drifted through the snow in the river. She was not interested in gold and silver jewelry at ordinary times. She only liked jade. She always thought that jade was very spiritual and would buy some of them back for collection.


    Therefore, there will be some research on jade. Even if the Phoenix double pendants, which are said to be supernatural, have no legendary effect, they should be top-quality jade. However, the split jade pendants look at the quality of the jade. The cheapest ones are not as good as those sold outside!


    Jiang Yingxue feels that he has been fooled!


    In other words, Bai Linghan has played with everyone!


    She said that for Na Yu, the level of this Phoenix double plate is no worse than that of the national seal. How could he not imagine taking it out as a reward for the warrior? It was a fake at all!


    Jiang Yingxue angrily throws the broken jade to the ground. Bai Linghan, the Liangzi''s mother is married to you!


    Although she didn''t have much contact with him, she could guess that Bai Linghan was a careful and vigilant person. He was afraid that he would not be relieved to hand it to others. It was very possible for him.


    "Well, I''m fine. You all go back to sleep."


    "Is the eldest lady really OK?" Caiyue was worried and worried.


    The river shook its head against the snow. "I need to be quiet." Then ponder over ten thousand ways to kill Bai Linghan.


    The first few look at each other, can only retreat from the house.


    Jiang Yingxue''s mood suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley.


    She lies on the bed, looking at the pink bed curtain and the red line on her hand, slowly closing her eyes


    Jiang Yingxue feels cool on her feet. She opens her eyes and looks down at the clear stream under her feet, surprised.


    Strange, this should be in a dream, why does she have perception, is it because of psychological role?


    In doubt, she looked up and saw Uncle sitting on a big stone shaking his legs.


    "Uncle."


    Uncle dug his nose and turned to look at her. "Well, here you are.""Uncle, I found the Phoenix double pendant, but it''s broken." Jiang Yingxue said sincerely.


    The uncle glanced at her with contempt.


    "Uncle, I ask you, if I find the artifact, I won''t be scared out of my wits?"


    Uncle''s eyes flashed and nodded. "Well, yes."


    "What if I don''t want to leave? Can I stay? "


    "You don''t want to leave? You want to stay here? "


    "Just in case I think it''s good here and want to stay."


    The uncle pondered for a moment and said: "if you find the three artifacts, you really want to stay."


    "Really?"

 Chapter 393

    "Well, I can help you with this, but only if you find the artifact as soon as possible, or I can''t help you."


    "Tell me what the third artifact is."


    Uncle stroked the two pokes on his face and shook his head. "When it''s time, I''ll tell you."


    Jiang gave him a white look. "God said, sooner or later is not to tell me?!"


    "I''ll tell you now. You can''t make it. Go back..."


    "You middle-aged greasy man!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hu Ruixuan pretended to be a warrior, which was a felony, but Shang Zongdi saw it in the face of the government of the town, and Jiang Yingxue pleaded for it, which was revealed.


    But Zhang hated Jiang Yingxue. He not only hurt her daughter, but also her son!


    "It''s dark. Where are you going?" Hu Ruixuan has not been punished by the emperor. I''m very glad that Hu Mingli has not been punished by the emperor. I just hope that this matter will pass quickly and be found for his two sons and daughters as soon as possible. I hope that they will be more mature and stable after they get married. Don''t have so many problems. For the sake of the two children, he''s really broken his heart. Just about to rest, he sees Zhang standing up and heading out the door.


    "I can''t sleep. I''ll walk in the yard." Zhang said perfunctorily and left the room.


    Hu Mingli is really tired. I didn''t think much about it.


    did not know that Zhang had walked all the way to the plane of Maung Tung.


    at this point in time, everyone in the family should have gone to bed, but in the Indus garden, it is still brightly lit.


    "First lady, the third lady came out of the hospital and said that she couldn''t sleep at night and wanted to talk to you."


    Maids in Ma''s hospital reported outside the door.


    Ma had just sent Hu Yishu back. Just as he was going to have a rest, Zhang came.


    What does Zhang come here to do without sleeping at night.


    The Duke of Zhenguo is resting in my room tonight, so Ma Ma asks Zhang to come in.


    "I''ve come to my sister-in-law so late, and I''m sorry to disturb her." Zhang walked into the room and laughed.


    Ma naturally raised a smile to greet each other. "What do you say? How can there be so many heresies between you and my sister-in-law? It''s dark at night. Go and bring a bowl of hot soup to the third lady."


    "Yes."


    The servant girls responded and pushed out of the room.


    Ma doesn''t think Zhang came to chat with her in the evening.


    "Thank you very much, sister-in-law. She is kind-hearted. If all the people in the world are like her, it will be peaceful."


    Mahalanobis looked at Zhang Shi quietly. Zhang Shi had a lot to do with those businessmen. No one could say anything about her.


    "I don''t know what king Zhan really thinks. He bullied the government of our town. No one can''t help saying those words in public. Isn''t it beating the government of our town in the face?" As soon as Zhang''s words turned, he moved the thorn in Ma''s heart.


    Hu Yishu, Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting are all exquisite. He looks dignified and luxurious. He is undoubtedly proud of his daughter, Ma Ma Ma. Who ever thought he would be so humiliated!


    Zhang saw that Ma''s face also sank, and then he knew that his words were working. "I don''t think Prince Zhan is stupid, which is more important or less important? I''m afraid that it''s because some people are restless and want to find a way out for themselves that they don''t want to be shamed to seduce. That''s what killed my poor niece. "


    Zhang''s words are innuendo. Naturally, Ma can understand what they mean.


    Today, Su Yuchen says that Jiang Yingxue is his woman in front of all the civil and military officials!


    They can''t understand it. As a prince, a woman they don''t want is afraid and doesn''t want to be contaminated.


    But what does Jiang Yingxue mean by those words! Look at her posture, don''t you think Su Yuchen won''t marry!


    Hu Yishu just told her that Jiang Yingxue seduced Su Yuchen, and he even did it in the room behind the martial arts arena!


    It''s just shameless!


    Now I''m afraid that Su Yuchen will be bewitched by Jiang Yingxue, so I''ll go to the emperor and get rid of her marriage. Is her poor reputation of art books still good!?


    Zhang Shi looks at the fierce color in Ma''s eyes, and the bottom of his eyes flashes with pleasure. Hu Yi''s painting has been shaken out before. Ma doesn''t blame her daughter for damaging the reputation of the town government. He doesn''t say anything clearly. He doesn''t know how many sarcastic words he has said in secret.


    If Hu Yishu is dismissed from her family in the future, I''ll see what else she can do to hide her face and stay at your house.


    "But don''t worry, sister-in-law. If Zhan Wang really takes a fancy to her, how could he have quit her marriage? It''s just that I don''t know what kind of flattery she is, but it''s the soul of Zhan Wang. "


    Listening to Zhang''s Mahalanobis, Mahalanobis is a little better. But who knows if Su Yuchen will do anything when his brain is hot.


    It is imperative to solve the disaster of snowing on the river!


    "I know that the Duke of the state keeps one outside It''s sixteen this year, too. " Zhang approached Ma for a minute and lowered his voice.Ma smell speech, face immediately time difference to the extreme!


    When the Duke of the town was young, he was also a romantic. The Duke of the town stipulated that concubines should not have children. He had a crush on a woman in the village more than ten years ago. Zhang came in later, but he didn''t see her. I only heard that she looked beautiful. The old lady was surprised to see her.


    At that time, the Duke of Zhenguo wanted to accept the woman, but the woman was reluctant to enter the mansion after knowing the identity of the Duke of Zhenguo, and insisted on leaving. The Duke of Zhenguo also sent people to look for her for a long time, but they didn''t find her at last.


    For this matter, the Duke of Zhenguo lost for a long time. Finally, he was beaten solidly by the old Duke of Zhenguo, and the matter passed slowly.


    If you say that the woman is also strong and strong, is it wrong for her to be a concubine in the government of the town? It''s just a village woman who can climb the high branch like the Duke of the town. I don''t know how many people think it''s the smoke from the ancestors.


    But a few years ago, an old woman suddenly found the town government and said that she had come to see her child.


    When the town government just came back from the yamen, it saw a little boy standing behind the old woman. The boy was born very thin, but his eyes were big and bright, like the woman he had been hiding in his heart.


    It turns out that the reason why the woman didn''t want to go to the town government was because of the rules of the town government. She couldn''t have children in her concubine''s room. But at that time, she was pregnant for two months and didn''t want to beat the baby in her belly. She had to leave the town government and find a small village to give birth to the baby.


    But in a few years, the people like flowers were wiped out in the bitter days. There was only such a child left, so they begged the villagers in the village to take the child back to find the Duke of the town.


    After asking, the Duke of Zhen went to another person to check. After confirming that the child was the child born by the woman for him, he went to ask the old lady to let the child confess his ancestry.


    However, there was never a commoner in the government of Zhenguo. How could it set a precedent for him? In addition, Ma disagreed, and there was even a scene. The Duke of Zhenguo had no choice but to buy a house and place people in the house. He went to see him in three or five hours.


    That kid is also eager to come here. Besides, it''s said that reading in the academy is appreciated by the teachers. It''s better than the dandy in xing''er of Ma Shisheng.


    I don''t know which time, the Duke of Zhenguo went back to the mansion for social intercourse. That day, Hu Ruisi broke into another disaster. The Duke of Zhenguo taught him a lesson. When he came to the head, he left a sentence. Hu Ruisi was far worse than the child. When the words reached Ma''s ears, Ma''s hair blew up.


    After this, the old lady calmed down.


    Zhang mentioned the child to Ma at the moment, naturally with her intention.


    Ma may say that he hated the child so much that he naturally didn''t want to make him feel better. Now that he is old, he is afraid that the Duke of Zhenguo has already asked people to make arrangements for his marriage.


    "The child is about the same age as Jiang Yingxue. It''s a great gift for him to marry the legitimate daughter of the Shangshu family. My sister-in-law might as well mention it to the Duke of the country. I don''t think the Duke of the country is satisfied."


    Let that bitch marry Jiang Yingxue?


    The more he thought about it, the more feasible it was, the more he thought about it.


    "It''s really bothering the third sister-in-law."


    Zhang smiled. "It''s the sister-in-law''s duty to share her worries."


    left from Wu Tong Yuan, and smiled on Zhang''s face. She thought that Jiang Ying Xue was going to be married to a room with no name. She felt very happy in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Yingxue frowns and slowly opens his eyes.


    The golden light shines through the window into the room, illuminating the whole room.


    "It''s already dawn."


    Jiang Yingxue rolled on the bed with the quilt in her arms for a while before she stretched out and sat up. After getting a fairly positive answer from her uncle, her heart was more stable.


    "I''m awake."


    Caiyue comes in with a hot water basin to serve Jiang Yingxue.


    Jiang Yingxue yawns and sits in front of the dressing table, looking at himself in the mirror. "Where can I find a boy to have a bun with me? My child is naturally excellent in all aspects. His father can''t be ugly like this. Well, his education level can''t be low This city is mostly the children of senior officials and aristocrats. If you want such conditions, you can''t find those who are still young... "


    Caiyue and Caihe look at each other. What is the big lady muttering? What kind of steamed stuffed bun? I''m not hungry. Would you like to eat steamed stuffed bun?


    "Lady, in the morning, my maid took two drawers of small cages from the big kitchen. They were made of corn and meat."


    "There are also those with bean paste filling, but I don''t like sweets in the morning."


    "Junior one."


    Junior one came in from the door. "What can I do for you, miss?"


    "In a moment, you will go to tell junior three how many of them are, and ask them to find me a good-looking young man in the city who is 20 years old."


    "Ah? Young? " At the beginning of the day, I was confused.


    Jiang Yingxue rubs his nose, drinks his saliva and says with a smile, "that is, the man without personnel, understand?"


    "No, man without personnel?!"PS: I was asked by some readers to read history and check where the ancient high school came from. I was confused, but I went back to see it. In the first chapter, Su Muge''s father''s high school (the fourth voice) was read, and the word could be understood as a modern word ©· (''?''?) (©·)) (©·)) (©·)) (©·))) (©·)) (©·))) (©·))) (

 Chapter 394

    Dongsheng Main Street, a tavern in Bianjing City, a white born man walked into a wing room on the second floor of the tavern after junior one.


    In the wing room, there is a screen with four open tigers going down the mountain. Behind the screen, there is a delicate figure.


    "Miss, Mr. Fang is here."


    Mr. Fang looked at it with a little formality. He was holding his sleeve tightly and did not dare to look up.


    "Mr. Fang, please take a seat."


    Standing on the side of the screen, you can''t see the situation behind the screen, but you can see the situation clearly behind the screen.


    "This lady is very polite."


    After Jiang Yingxue''s screen, he took a real look at this young man.


    Life is very white, facial features are also good, but the temperament is poor, the body is also thin and weak, how to deal with the future health of children born out of ten thousand?


    Jiang Yingxue shakes his head toward Chuyi, and Chuyi understands and takes the man out of the wing room.


    This young master comes from a poor family. The family conditions are really hard. When they found him in the third year of junior high school, they gave him twenty liang of silver and he followed. But he didn''t know what to do.


    Not long after Fang Gongzi left, Chu Yi brought in a man who was born tall and strong.


    "Miss, Mr. Zhang is here."


    Jiang Yingxue looks behind the screen.


    Young master Zhang was born tall and burly, with a good figure and a decent appearance.


    "How old is Mr. Zhang?"


    "There are five in twenty."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Others


    "Mr. Zhang hasn''t married yet?"


    "Those women are so fierce that they are scared when they see them..."


    Jiang Yingxue rubs his eyebrows and waves.


    At the beginning of the jump, only to take people out.


    Throughout the morning, no less than 20 people came in on the first day of the first day of the new year. At last, Jiang Yingxue yawned wearily.


    "Next next next!" Have all the good men in Bianjing gone to hell? Why are they more and more dazzling!


    "Yes, the maidservant is going to bring people in."


    "Wait."


    On the first day of the new year, stop. "First lady?"


    "Let''s call it a day. I''m hungry. Let the waiter bring up the food." Jiang Yingxue comes out from behind the screen and stretches. It seems that it''s not easy to find a good gene for her child!


    "Yes, miss. Just a moment."


    Jiang Yingxue walks to the window, leaning against the window lattice and looking at the scenery on the street.


    The antique streets are really interesting for people to come and go.


    "Young master, the small book you want has been bought for you. Have a look."


    In the bustling streets, Jiang Yingxue''s sight is attracted by a young man in a blue robe. As expected, a good-looking man is born with a magnetic field different from that of ordinary people.


    The young man seemed to feel the sight of the snowing River, and slowly looked up in the direction where she was.


    It is this eye that makes Jiang Yingxue see him clearly.


    "That''s a pretty little student."


    When I first came in, I saw Jiang Yingxue looking at the downstairs, inexplicably shaking, and I didn''t know what she wanted to do, but she always felt that she was coming to harm people.


    The young man took back his sight and went into the restaurant.


    "Come here on the first day of the new year." Jiang Yingxue comes out of the car door with Chu Yi, just in time to see the young man coming in with his servant.


    "See the young man in green?"


    A little bit at the beginning.


    "Go, I''ll find out more about it."


    "Yes."


    Jiang Yingxue goes back to the wing room and eats beautifully before returning to Jiang Fu.


    "I heard that, miss." In a hurry, Chu Yixing came in.


    "Well?" Jiang Yingxue is lying on a soft slumber in the afternoon, opening his eyes when he hears it.


    "What''s the origin?"


    "That young man has some kinship with the eldest lady."


    "Are you related to me?" The river brows against the snow.


    "Yes, the maidservants found out the house where the young man lived. They inquired around and found that it was the illegitimate son of the eldest young lady''s uncle, the Duke of the town."


    "Poof!"


    Jiang Yingxue takes a sip of tea and sprays it out of his mouth.


    "What did you say? My uncle''s illegitimate son? " It''s really a ghost. It''s not easy to have someone who looks good. He''s actually related. Let''s forget about his uncle''s son.


    Jiang Yingxue lies on the soft pillow with a dejected face.


    At the first sight of Jiang Yingxue, I always felt that she was not right these two days. "What are you going to do with those men, miss?"


    Jiang Yingxue raises his legs and looks at her with his hands behind his head.


    On the first day of junior high school, they are her people. If they want to do this, they have to know sooner or later. It''s OK to tell them in advance.


    "Have a child.""Yes, a child, a child?!" The first time I heard it, my chin was about to fall off!


    She always thought Jiang Yingxue was different from the ordinary lady in the boudoir, but this was too shocking.


    "Yes, I don''t want to marry, but I think the child is really lovely, so I want a child."


    "Big, big miss, this, isn''t it..."


    "I know that you will accept my incompetence for the time being, but no matter how the world thinks, I will do so."


    On the first day of the new year, if you want to persuade me, I don''t want to export any more. How can they persuade me about the things decided by the eldest lady?


    "It''s no wonder that the eldest lady wants to find a good-looking and intelligent man, but in the eyes of the maidservant, the maidservant in Bianjing city hasn''t met the young man who can match Zhan Wang." Caiyue knew Jiang Yingxue''s plan, but he took off without thinking.


    Caihe hurriedly touched her, and caiyue realized what he had said. He looked at Jiang Yingxue in a daze. "Excuse me, young lady. I''m sorry."


    "Well, I''m going to sleep. You all go out."


    "Yes."


    Jiang Yingxue gets up and goes to bed to lie down.


    But the words of picking the moon were already in her ears.


    ¡­¡­


    Prince Zhan''s residence, in the study.


    Dingxiang enters the study.


    "Wang Ye, today Miss Jiang met more than twenty young men in the tavern."


    Su Yuchen, who is looking at the origami, hears the words and raises his black eyes coldly.


    "Young man?"


    "Yes." Ding Xiang answers with a stiff head.


    When the spy came to report, he also felt very strange. Miss Jiang had a good meeting with so many nianlang about what to do.


    "Cause?"


    "My subordinates haven''t found out yet."


    Su Yuchen''s black eyes sink. "Before dark, I want to know the answer."


    Ding Xiang feels the chill from Su Yuchen and swallows hard. "Yes."


    Out of the study, Ding Xiang breathed out a big breath. He always felt that Wang Ye had more thoughts on Miss Jiang.


    "Mr. Han."


    Mr. Han nodded. "I don''t know if the Lord is available."


    "Yes, but..."


    "Well?" Mr. Han looked at him doubtfully and waited for the following.


    Ding Xiang thought that Jiang Yingxue had gone to the palace several times to find Mr. Han. Maybe Mr. Han could find out what the Lord wanted to know.


    "Mr. Han has sent medicine to the Lord?"


    "Yes."


    "I''d like to ask Mr. Han for help next time. I don''t know Mr. Han..."


    Dingxiang, as Su Yuchen''s personal bodyguard, has been following Su Yuchen for many years. It''s the first time that he asked for help from Mr. Han. If you work together for many years, you can help.


    "That''s all."


    Dingxiang pulls Mr. Han aside and whispers.


    As soon as Mr. Han heard this, an idea sprang out of his mind. He couldn''t help shivering. He didn''t want to know at all. If his guess is true, what would be the expression of the king when he knew it!


    Mr. Han is eager to refuse Dingxiang''s request, but he sighs and nods at the young man''s face.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Han."


    At night, Mr. Han came back and told Ding Xiang the answer he asked. Then he gave Ding Xiang an expression of self-interest.


    Indeed, he guessed right. Jiang Yingxue actually wanted to choose a man to break the fairy tale!


    Dingxiang looks at Mr. Han''s back and looks back at the closed study gate. It seems that he pretends that he doesn''t know anything!


    Although under great pressure, Dingxiang still went in.


    "Lord."


    Su Yuchen stood in front of the window. "You got it?" In the thick night, his voice was especially cold.


    "Yes, Miss Jiang is, wants, wants..."


    "I don''t know, when did you stutter?"


    Dingxiang waistcoat has a layer of cold sweat. If you get this news, can he not have cold sweat!


    "Damn it, Miss Jiang is looking for those men to choose a suitable father for her children!"


    Dingxiang said, his eyes did not dare to lift, but words fell for a long time, Su Yuchen did not have any reaction, he did not even feel the cold breath of Su Yuchen.


    It''s strange that the prince didn''t respond to this?


    In doubt, when Ding Xiang looked up, he saw Su Yuchen''s lips were dyed with a light smile.


    Dingxiang took a breath of cool air. He, he hasn''t seen such expression on the Lord''s face for a long time. Last time, when did he come here last time? By the way, it seems that someone offended the Lord. The Lord just laughed. Finally, the man I can''t imagine the end!


    Ding Xiang made a silent lament for Jiang Yingxue in her heart. Miss Jiang is more brave. Besides, look at the whole Bianjing city. No, look at the whole Daxia country. Which children are good enough to have their prince!"Go away!"


    "Yes, my subordinates have to leave."


    At the foot of Dingxiang, the wind quickly retreated from the room.


    It''s terrible!


    In this case, Jiang Yingxue didn''t know that a storm was about to hit him.


    In the government of Zhenguo.


    Ma Ma poured a cup of tea for Hu Minghui, the Duke of Zhenguo who had just bathed.


    "The master has tea."


    Hu Minghui took a sip of tea.


    "It''s late. Get ready to rest."


    Hu Minghui goes straight to the bedside to go to bed, and Ma Ma goes to sit next to him.


    "Master, the boy of Ruijun is not young."


    Ma''s words let Hu Minghui''s sleepiness disappear in an instant, and he looked at her with some vigilance. Ma always regarded his son as a thorn in the eye, and would not ask him for no reason.


    Looking at Hu Minghui''s reaction, Ma Ma was angry!

 Chapter 395

    "My Lord, I don''t deny that I had a knot in my heart at that time, but it''s been so many years. What I should care about and what I shouldn''t care about has let it go with the wind. It''s time to reckon that the child should have grown up. I''m his legitimate mother. I should think about it for him. For so many years, he has lived outside the house alone, and it''s pathetic that he doesn''t have a mother to look after him." Ma said with a pause.


    "I know that the master has always liked the child in my heart. I am thinking, is it time to find a suitable marriage for the child?"


    In the past, when he mentioned a little about Hu Ruijun, Ma was not happy for a long time. It''s rare that she brought it up on her own initiative this time.


    This year, Hu Ruijun is also 16 years old. It''s really time to find him a family. But he also knows that Hu Ruijun''s identity is awkward. It''s impossible to find a family in Bianjing.


    The family with the highest rank can find some unwelcome concubines at most. The family with the lowest rank is not very attractive to him, which also puts him in a dilemma.


    "I don''t need to worry about the identity of the child. Then I will say to the outside world that it''s the adoptive son that I recognized." As long as Hu Ruijun marries Jiang Yingxue, he will get them a remote yard in the house. Under her eyes, she will not waste her time!


    "Really?!" Hu Minghui looks at Ma and is surprised and happy. He didn''t want to do this before, but he has been worried that Ma doesn''t agree.


    Where would Hu Minghui know that if she didn''t want to solve Jiang Yingxue, she would not agree.


    It''s much nicer to talk about it than illegitimate son.


    "Look at the master''s words. Can I be joking when I tell him with my heart and lungs?"


    Hu Minghui thought it was the same, but Ma was afraid to play with him.


    "Thank you very much, Madame. I''m really glad that she always knows how to deal with things." Hu Minghui smiled vaguely and hugged Ma Ma and kissed her on the face.


    When Hu Minghui was young, he was also a good young man. At that time, I didn''t know how many young ladies of the aristocratic family were fascinated by him. Naturally, Ma Ma was no exception. Now she is also happy to hear Hu Minghui show her affection. As for that cheap kind, it''s just that cheap mud leg that seduced him!


    Forty women are like wolves, but Ma hasn''t forgotten his business.


    "Master, I don''t know what do you think of Yingxue''s boy with Ruijun?"


    "Snow in the river?" Hu Minghui''s interest vanished in a moment.


    Ma carefully observed Hu Minghui''s eyes. He was not satisfied with Jiang Yingxue!


    Ma''s heart sneers, also don''t look at that base kind is what kind of goods, the identity of Jiang Yingxue is still high!


    "Master, now Yingxue has been praised by the emperor many times. It seems that the empress''s mother also likes her. In the future, Ruijun will be an official. With the love of the empress, Yingxue will say a few words to Ruijun in front of the empress Is the official career not smooth in the future? What''s more, Jiang Shangshu is valued by the emperor. What''s the dissatisfaction of this family master? "


    Hu Minghui listened to Ma''s saying and thought about it seriously.


    Jiang Yingxue is divorced by Su Yuchen. It really damages the reputation of the woman. But it''s just like this. Can he better control Jiang Yuncheng? Besides, Jiang Yingxue doesn''t look as useless as a girl in a boudoir This marriage can be considered carefully.


    Ma saw that Hu Minghui was talked about by himself, and said with more energy: "the master also knows that many people are watching Yingxue. Before the banquet, Hua Wang asked to marry her as a side princess..."


    Hu Minghui frowned and decided to do so. "What the lady said is very true. I''ll bother her to do it. First, I''ll correct Ruijun''s name, and then I''ll discuss my family."


    "It''s the master."


    ¡­¡­


    "My uncle has a son?"


    In the early morning, Jiang Yingxue got up. She inquired that Bai Linghan was going to swim in the lake in the boat today. The boy played a trick on her. She couldn''t find him to settle the bill!


    A little bit at the beginning. "In fact, the adopted son is the illegitimate son raised by the Duke of Zhenguo."


    Jiang Yingxue picks his eyebrows and recognizes his son because he wants to give his illegitimate son a better name. I don''t know what Hu Minghui promised Ma Ma, but Ma should recognize Hu Ruijun as his son.


    But it has nothing to do with her.


    "What time is it now?"


    "Back to the eldest lady, it''s almost time."


    Jiang Yingxue grabs two cakes and puts them into his mouth. "Oh, go!"


    It''s a good day today. It''s also a day for officials to rest. Many people go boating by the river.


    A man''s clothes, face smeared also pasted two shaved Jiang Yingxue danger languidly against the river''s guardrail.


    "Bai Linghan is really alert. When he paddles, he paddles. He looks for so many people to watch him. He''s afraid that others don''t know he''s an important person!"


    Jiang Yingxue looks at a boat not far away. He follows dozens of boats around the boat, all of which are guards of Nayu state.


    In this battle, there was no shelter. It was not so easy for her to sneak in."Big miss, Hua Wang''s boat is next to the boat in Nayu country. It seems that the emperor of Nayu should be ready to go to Hua Wang''s boat."


    Hearing this, Jiang Yingxue stretched his neck to look over there. As expected, he saw two boats getting closer and closer. The people on the boat were busy throwing rope. It seemed that one side wanted to go to the other side.


    Compared with Bai Linghan''s boat, there are not so many people in huawang''s boat. Besides, there are a lot of warblers, warblers, Yanyan in his boat. It''s easy to start!


    "Go, get a suit of women''s clothes..."


    "Yes."


    Two quarters of an hour later, Jiang Yingxue, wearing a veil on his face, mixed up with a hundred Li Li Li boat.


    But when she saw the situation on the boat, her first thought was to turn around and jump into the water!


    It''s been a long time. Bai Lixuan has changed her usual coquettish character. The girls in the boat are not singers, but the ladies in every house are not out of the Pavilion!


    Each of these young ladies is dressed in a proper way. Compared with her coquettish dress, she looks so Otherwise.


    "Why are you alone? How come the other dancers haven''t arrived yet? The king of flowers is already urging her. Don''t hurry up. "


    When Jiang Yingxue hesitates to get a suit of clothes and skirts, a servant comes over.


    "How can I dance alone? They will arrive soon. You let the Lord wait! Oh, my stomach hurts so much. I want to go to Jingfang. " Jiang Yingxue then turned and ran into the cabin.


    But as soon as she entered the cabin, she saw a wonderful picture!


    "See you, I didn''t expect you to visit the river today."


    In the first room in the cabin, Hu Yishu, with a long dress of lotus color, stood in front of Su Yuchen with a low eyebrow, and even Jiang Yingxue could feel her coyness.


    It''s so cozy that Jiang Yingxue curls his mouth!


    He also said that he would not marry Hu Yishu. Now he has a tryst on the boat!


    Reason tells Jiang Yingxue to leave immediately. After all, Su Yuchen''s eyes are like X-rays. If you want to see her, you can''t recognize her immediately.


    I don''t know why. My feet are stuck on the ground. They can''t move!


    "I''ve made some peach blossom cakes. I want to invite you to have a taste. I don''t know if it''s OK or not."


    Jiang Yingxue just noticed that Hu Yishu was carrying a food box, which was like a chance encounter with people. It was clearly prepared!


    Su Yuchen hangs Mou to drink tea, did not even lift eyelid once.


    Without Su Yuchen''s response, Hu Yishu was so ashamed that he almost cried.


    "Lord, this is, this is what I made for him personally. Lord, just have a taste." Hu Yishu always regards herself as a dignified lady. Now she is begging in Su Yuchen in such a low voice. How can she make people happy!


    Su Yuchen is about to open her eyes, when she sees Jiang Yingxue standing outside.


    Although she wore a veil on her face, Su Yuchen recognized her at one glance. It''s hard to recognize her if she wants to!


    Su Yuchen''s line of sight swept, Jiang Yingxue''s heart was shocked. When she was ready to run, Su Yuchen looked away naturally, as if she didn''t recognize her at all.


    Jiang Yingxue hides behind the door.


    "It''s really like a leopard. It''s so sensitive!"


    "Put it down."


    When Hu Yishu was about to cry, Su Yuchen finally opened up.


    Hu Yishu turns grief into joy and looks at Su Yuchen with an unbelievable face.


    She put the food box on the table and took out the peach blossom cake. "Have a taste, Lord."


    Su Yuchen glanced at the peach blossom cake, paused and reached for a piece. Hu Yishu looked at the peach blossom cake with his eyes, but his eyes didn''t stare out.


    Su Yuchen took a bite.


    The smile on Hu Yishu''s face is that he can''t hide it anymore. "Wang, Wang Ye, do you think it tastes good?"


    "Very well."


    "Thank you, Lord. Thank you for your praise."


    Jiang Yingxue cuts her voice. If she remembers correctly, the people in the Royal Palace said that Su Yuchen hates sweets the most. Now they even try to eat something they don''t like!


    Jiang Yingxue doesn''t want to admit it. She''s very upset. She feels like she''s choking on a big stone. This feeling is very unpleasant and makes her frown.


    "Jiang Yingxue, what do you want? You didn''t come here to see Su Yuchen on a date!"


    Jiang Yingxue groaned in his heart and quickly went to the last room in the cabin. Just now, a servant girl said that the last room was for the ladies to put the burden on.


    As soon as Jiang Yingxue left, Su Yuchen put down his pastry.


    "My Lord, today''s scenery is excellent. Why not..." Hu Yishu sees today''s su Yuchen seems to be particularly easy to get along with, the courage is also big.


    Who knows, she hasn''t finished speaking, lifting eyes on a pair of cold and cold eyes without temperature. "Get out."


    Hu Yishu is stunned. He can''t respond. Mingming, the prince of Mingming just ate the cake she made!"Don''t say it again. Go out."

 Chapter 396

    "It''s fate to meet the Nayu monarch here. This wine is for Wang to respect." Bai Lijuan looks at Bai Linghan and raises the glass in his hand.


    Bai Linghan looks at the wine in the eyeglass and slowly picks up the glass. "It''s said that Hua Wang knows wine. There are more than a hundred kinds of famous wine in the palace alone. I don''t know when I''ll be lucky to have a taste?"


    The flower king smelt speech to smile, the eye tail that rises all narrowed into a. "As long as the king wants to drink, I will send someone back to the palace to get it."


    "Thank you, king of flowers."


    Bai Lijin raises his hand and beckons people to come over, asking him to return to the palace and bring the peach blossom wine that he has hidden for many years.


    "I heard that King Zhan is also in the boat. I don''t know if King Zhan would like to come over and have a drink." Bai Linghan said, looking in the direction of the cabin.


    Bai Lijuan randomly fiddles with the fingers of the beauties around him, and smells the words and hooks the corners of his lips. "Zhan Wang never likes wine, but I heard that Zhan Wang''s fiancee is also in the boat today. I want to go to Zhan Wang to meet the beauty."


    "In this way, it''s inconvenient to disturb that lonely man."


    Jiang Yingxue, dressed, stood outside the cabin and looked up to the deck.


    How can she get close to Berlin cold? Or to find a chance to capture life and let him hand in the Phoenix double pendant?


    "What are you doing."


    When Jiang Yingxue was distracted, the voice behind her made her wake up suddenly.


    She put her hands on the doorframe and pretended not to hear. "Not to call me, not to call me..."


    "Snow on the river." But the voice again let her disillusioned.


    Jiang Yingxue looks back and sees Su Yuchen standing behind her.


    "What a coincidence, Lord."


    Su Yuchen looked at her dress with a light look. "It''s a coincidence."


    Jiang Yingxue looks at Hu Yishu coming behind Su Yuchen and wants to get away as soon as possible.


    "It''s strange that I put the dress of the eldest lady in the last room, but I can''t find it now."


    "Have you looked all over? Don''t put it somewhere else. You remember it wrong? "


    "How could..."


    The two servant girls behind Hu Yishu are not quiet. Jiang Yingxue looks down at his clothes and skirts. It''s a ghost. It''s not so clever!


    "Lord, I''ll leave if I have something else."


    Jiang Yingxue turns around to leave, but he doesn''t want to be pinched by Su Yuchen.


    Seeing Hu Yishu, they will come here. If they are seen, it will be another trouble.


    "What is this, my lord?"


    Su Yuchen on the hand a force, pull her to oneself front tiny side head looks at her. "Where are you going?"


    "I don''t want to go shopping in the boat. When I come to the boat, I come to enjoy the scenery. Where else can I go?"


    Su Yuchen looks up at Bai Linghan. "Is it?"


    "Yes, of course!"


    Su Yuchen suddenly pressed toward her. The whole person almost covered her. Jiang Yingxue had to step back, but behind her was the wall. She could not step back.


    "What is this, Lord!"


    "You say, what is Ben Wang going to do?" Su Yuchen is close to her for one minute, and their faces are only separated by one palm.


    "Jiang Yingxue, you shameless seduce the king!"


    Jiang Yingxue is about to stretch out his hand to push Su Yuchen away, and a sharp roar bursts out in his ear.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at Yi Yaxin and stares at her.


    "Lord, you should be responsible for the wrongs caused to others?"


    Su Yuchen stood straight and looked at her with a smile. "I didn''t expect you to catch up with the king, but you came here."


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    Jiang Yingxue bites his teeth and waits for Su Yuchen. This man is so shameless!


    "Jiang Yingxue, you have no shame! The Lord doesn''t want to see you at all. You''re still pestering him! " Yi Yaxin walked forward angrily, and her fingers almost didn''t poke into Jiang Yingxue''s head.


    "Miss Yi, I don''t know if you''ve heard a word called Well, does a slap sound? "


    "You, what do you mean?"


    "What do I mean? Do you know if you ask the prince? "


    "You, you nonsense, the Lord is just You''re the one who pesters the Lord! "


    Jiang Yingxue doesn''t care about nodding. "Well, that''s what you say."


    "Lord, it''s nothing. I won''t bother you."


    Jiang Yingxue takes the opportunity to turn around and enter the cabin. If Su Yuchen can''t be dumped, she will come here in vain today.


    Su Yuchen didn''t stop her this time.


    Hu Yishu, standing at the back, looks at the back of Jiang Yingxue leaving and clutches his palm secretly.


    Jiang Yingxue, I am irreconcilable with you!


    "Lord." Ding Xiang goes to the boat and whispers to Su Yuchen.


    Su Yuchen''s eyes are slightly heavy. "Go.""Yes."


    "Where is the prince going?" Yi Yaxin sees that Su Yuchen is going to leave, and hurriedly follows the past.


    Ding Xiang''s body stopped in front of Yi Yaxin. "Miss Yi, the Lord is busy. Miss Yi, please help yourself."


    Yi Yaxin is so angry that she stomps. If she wants to catch up with her, Ding Xiang stops her. She can only watch Su Yuchen go far.


    "I didn''t expect Miss Jiang to come. Today''s scenery is very good. How about Miss Jiang sitting down and having a drink with the beautiful scenery?"


    Bai Li watched the river coming out to welcome the snow and said loudly.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at Bai Linghan and sits down opposite them.


    "It''s a great honor to have a drink with huawang."


    Bai Lijuan looks at her and asks the servant girl behind her to pour her a glass of wine.


    After Bai Linghan sat down in the snow, he always focused on her.


    "Miss Jiang, this wine is for you." Bai Lijuan picked up his glass and drank it up.


    Jiang Yingxue picked up the rescue lips on the table and drank them.


    During the conversation, the servant girls came over with the dishes. The servant girl in the front had a golden cicada censer in her hand.


    "In addition to his love for wine beauties, my king prefers burning incense. This is the latest peach blossom forest that he has found. What do you think of the smell of it, Mr. Nayu and Miss Jiang?"


    Jiang Yingxue looks at the golden cicada censer. In fact, there is no white smoke in the censer, but she can smell a light aroma of peach blossom, which is not strong. It seems that the fragrance of flowers is mixed with a intoxicating smell of wine.


    Bai Lijuan comes to the censer and takes a deep breath. He looks like an addict


    Jiang Yingxue''s eyes turn to Bai Linghan''s body. At the tip of his eyes, he sees a light blue pouch around his waist. The ordinary pouch is hung on his belt with several silk threads. But the silk thread of Bai Linghan''s pouch is shining in the light, which is gold silk.


    Gold silk is very rare, but it can be used as a king of a country. It is very tough. If there is nothing particularly important in the purse, he will not be afraid of it falling.


    It looks like there''s something in this purse!


    Jiang Yingxue''s line of sight just swept over the purse, which did not arouse anyone''s suspicion.


    "Oh, by the way, I have a treasure in my hand. It''s for Miss Jiang." Bai Lijuan suddenly said.


    "Send me? Wang Ye, I dare not accept that thing if I have no merit. " She always thought Baili''s eyes were bad!


    "It''s in the second room in the cabin. If Miss Jiang wants it, she can go and get it." It''s a strange thing to let the river meet the snow. If it''s a hundred li long, it''s not hard to meet the snow.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at him and suddenly feels strange. The sun is not big, and it''s on the river. The wind is cool, but how can she feel the heat on her body.


    Jiang Yingxue looks up at bailihu, and suddenly raises his eyes to look at bailihu. Bailihu is closing his eyes and enjoying the fragrance in the censer.


    Soon, Jiang Yingxue felt that the hot and dry inside her body became more and more obvious, which made her complexion gradually become red.


    Jiang Yingxue stands up and wants to leave, but Bai Lixuan grabs her wrist.


    "Where is Miss Jiang going?"


    Jiang Yingxue takes a deep breath and says, "go and enjoy the scenery."


    "Well, I am a little dizzy when I drink this wine. I will accompany Miss Jiang to enjoy the scenery. Please help yourself, go, Miss Jiang. I know where to stand. The scenery looks the most beautiful."


    Jiang Yingxue wants to break away from him, but Bai Lijin is not a weak scholar either. In this case, Jiang Yingxue can only be left by him.


    Bai Lijin pulled Jiang Yingxue all the way to the second room in the cabin he just said, and then closed the door.


    Jiang Yingxue saw a package on the table at a glance.


    Bai Lijuan goes to the table and opens the package. It''s as thin as a cicada wing gauze skirt!


    "This dress is made by the king himself for Xueer. Xueer will have a look at it quickly." Bai Lifu slowly approaches to the river with a gauze skirt.


    Wipe!


    It''s love inside Qu Yi!


    This pervert!


    Jiang Yingxue leaned against the window and took a deep breath. The river wind with a fishy smell made her wake up a little bit.


    "This kind of thing, the Lord is still left to himself!" Jiang Yingxue bites his teeth and jumps down to the river when he turns over before he even leans forward!


    Bai Li was slightly shocked. He threw down his gauze skirt and ran to the window to have a look. He could only see that there was a splash of water on the river, where there was the figure of the river facing the snow.


    "I don''t believe you can escape when the river meets the snow! Come on... "


    "Hua La"


    the river came out from the snow and water, and the cold water made her brain gradually clear.


    She looked at the shore not far away and swam quickly.


    "Whoo!"


    Jiang Yingxue climbs up to the bank with the last strength. He is so tired that he doesn''t want to move a finger.Damn it!


    I don''t know where the first day is. She touched her body to send a signal to the first day, but she found that the bag containing the signal was missing. It should have fallen when she fell into the water.


    Assie!


    "Go to search, the LORD said, live to see people, die to see corpses!"


    Before the river could catch up with the snow, someone came here.


    Bailiyu, your uncle!


    Must have, Jiang Yingxue can only stand up and run.


    She avoided those people and ran to the road. From afar, she saw a carriage that looked familiar coming this way

 Chapter 397

    With the carriage approaching, Jiang Yingxue also saw the emblem on the carriage!


    The heat in his body came up again. Jiang Yingxue looked at the people coming here and quickly moved to the front of the carriage. The bodyguard was shocked. He was about to hold the reins. He felt that a shadow of people flashed quickly in front of his eyes, and then his face was blown by a gust of wind. When he stopped, he could not see anyone.


    "Here..." The bodyguard looked around in a daze, wondering if he had just gone to hell!


    In the carriage, Jiang Yingxue looks at the hand holding her neck and slowly takes a breath.


    "Yingxue really miss Wang Ye. It''s like three autumn after a while. So she tries every way to find him just to see him!"


    Su Yuchen''s face is expressionless as he looks at the river, which is not normal in color, facing the snow. The delicate touch of his palm makes him slightly shocked.


    Jiang Yingxue is wet all over. The light and thin clothes just stick to her body and outline her figure completely. After this period of food and exercise, her body has developed to the concave and convex side, even the original flat chest has a slightly towering arc.


    Su Yuchen throat slightly rolling, actually feel the palm of the scalding gradually spread to the whole body.


    His black eyes narrowed slightly and he let go of his hands.


    Who knows that as soon as he let go of his hand, he was caught.


    Looking up, Jiang Yingxue is squinting his eyes, leaning back on his palm like a lazy cat.


    What a strong male hormone!


    "Jiang Yingxue, what do you do!"


    Even the sound is full of magnetism


    With the onset of the effect of Jiang Yingxue''s brain more and more chaotic, only by instinct to Su Yuchen together.


    "Wang Ye, this lonely man and woman, who is busy with firewood and fire, what do you say I want to do..." Jiang Yingxue wants to stand up, but her knees are soft. The whole person lies on Su Yuchen''s legs.


    "Well, my knees..."


    "The legs are long..." Jiang Yingxue''s hands are touching Su Yuchen''s shins all the way up. "The muscle is tight and powerful. It is a long straight leg with shape. Ah..."


    Before he had finished speaking, Jiang Yingxue felt his neck tightened and was lifted up by others at the next moment.


    "Strangle your neck. It hurts. It hurts!"


    Su Yuchen put on a face and threw her across the seat.


    "Oh! Lord, can you stop being so rude! I''m a girl of one, two, eight, and I don''t know if I''m sorry! "


    In this pain, Jiang Yingxue''s consciousness slightly returned.


    No, she doesn''t know what she will do to make her regret!


    She lifted the curtain and looked. The carriage was driving in the street. She got on Su Yuchen''s carriage. Those people should not dare to catch up.


    "Thank you very much for the journey. I think I have something to do. I''ll leave you alone first!"


    Who knows, she just lifted the curtain of the car, a strong wind swept by, her face a Zheng, had to dodge, fell back into the horse car.


    "What is this, Lord?"


    "You want to see Ben Wang and leave if you want?"


    Su Yuchen''s breath invaded every corner of the carriage. Jiang Yingxue knew that if he stayed any longer, things would be out of control!


    "Here you are, my Lord."


    Before the river opens to the snow, the carriage has stopped slowly.


    Su Yuchen glanced at her with an unidentified look. When she wanted to get out of the car to breathe fresh air, something covered her head and wrapped her up. In the next moment, she felt that her waist was tight and she was shouldered by Su Yuchen.


    "Su Yuchen, what do you do? You let me down!" Jiang Yingxue struggles to get down, but because of the effect of the drug effect, it seems to her that she has been struggling with all her strength, which has no effect on Su Yuchen.


    "The head is congested, the blood vessels are going to burst!"


    Even if we want to get her down, can''t the princess hold her!


    People in the palace watched Su Yuchen carry Jiang Yingxue into the palace


    "My lord Is it a robbery Miss Jiang


    "Miss Jiang loves Wang Ye, which is known to everyone. If she says" forcible robbery ", she will definitely take the initiative to deliver it to the door!"


    "I can''t say that. I think the Lord seems to be very happy."


    "That is Do you love me? "


    Gather in a pile of bodyguards to see the Dingxiang with a taut face come over and stand up quickly.


    Ding Xiang stopped in front of them, glanced at several people respectively, and picked out one eyebrow. "Do you love me? Well said! "


    "Su Yuchen, you kill thousands of swords. I want you to let me down. Do you hear me?"


    Su Yuchen kicked open the door and the guards outside were shocked.


    "Go away!"


    "Yes."


    The bodyguards are gone!


    Su Yuchen threw the man on his shoulder.


    "Ah!"


    "Whoa!""Oh, poof!"


    Jiang Yingxue''s strong desire for survival made her struggle out of the water.


    "Su Yuchen, I accuse you of murdering the good people!"


    Su Yuchen took off his robe and walked into the water slowly. He was like a cheetah approaching his prey.


    The pool water wet his front, the thin middle coat tightly clings to his body.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at the perfect chest muscle and sexy clavicle and subconsciously swallows.


    Temptation, the temptation of red fruit!


    Danger, too dangerous!


    Jiang Yingxue, leave here now!


    The brain is clear, but the body is completely out of control, as if expecting his approach, she even moved forward!


    Can''t shout in the brain, but the body''s reaction is very honest!


    "Su Yuchen, I warn you not to come!"


    Su Yuchen looks at her with dark eyes. "Ben Wang hasn''t moved since he was just now. It''s you who leaned over."


    Jiang Yingxue pulls his lips and looks at Su Yuchen close his eyes and takes a deep breath.


    Eat him, eat him!


    No, Jiang Yingxue, are you crazy? Su Yuchen is what you can easily provoke?!


    The two voices in my mind are pulling, and the river shakes its head against the snow.


    "It''s just a carnival. How can he do? I can''t do it!"


    Jiang Yingxue looks up at Su Yuchen, circles his neck and kisses his lips


    A touch of warmth and coolness made the two tremble one after another.


    Jiang Yingxue holds his hand and gradually tightens it, and the whole person is wrapped around him.


    As the kiss deepened gradually, Su Yuchen felt the heart beating faster in her chest.


    He clasped Jiang Yingxue on his back hand, clasped her back brain and deepened the kiss.


    "Don''t forget, Jiang Yingxue, it''s you who first provoked this king!"


    Su Yuchen hands in her waist a grasp, the moment will pull off her dress.


    The scalding River, which treats each other frankly, is excited by the snow, and feels that the soul is going to float.


    The mandarin ducks cross their necks, arousing layers of water, which will not subside for a long time


    I don''t know how long it took, the movement in the pool stopped gradually, Su Yuchen, who was full of food and drink, looked at the river in his arms to welcome the snow, and his hard brows and eyes became soft.


    He grabbed the robes and wrapped them up. One of them left the pool.


    A touch of mischievous golden light dances on Jiang Yingxue''s eyebrows. Jiang Yingxue''s eyebrows wrinkle slightly and slowly opens his eyes.


    "Hiss..." This leg, how so soft!


    Jiang Yingxue sits up and finds that his waist is too sore.


    She was stupefied, and the images flashed in her mind made her whole person freeze there.


    She lifted the quilt and looked, no! Come on! Inch! Wisps!


    There are even some traces of crazy with someone!


    The river collapsed on the bed against the snow. "Jiang Yingxue, I have slept with the man you have been thinking about for so many years. Is this indirect wish for you?"


    Jiang Yingxue pulls the quilt over his head. "Jiang Yingxue, you are becoming more and more shameless!"


    "Hua"


    Jiang Yingxue lifts the quilt and sits up. "I''m sleeping now, and I''m flirting!"


    Anyway, for Su Yuchen, she is just one of many women who want to climb the bed.


    She got out of bed and put on her clothes.


    "Miss Jiang is awake?"


    Jiang Yingxue hears the noise outside and quickly puts on his dress and goes to the window to get ready to run.


    "Where does Miss Jiang want to go?"


    Mingzhen didn''t know when she was standing behind her.


    Jiang Yingxue''s hand moves a meal, turning around to show a touch of embarrassment and sweet smile. "Mingzhen, I haven''t seen you for a long time..."


    Mingzhen''s face is still dull, she reaches out to manage the dress of Lijiang Yingxue. "The Lord ordered his maid to send Miss Jiang food."


    "Gulu"


    JIANG felt his stomach in the snow. He consumed so much yesterday. He was really hungry!


    "Oh, I''m hungry, too."


    Mingzhen asks the servant girl to bring up all the dishes and set up a full table.


    Jiang Yingxue blinked. She knew that although Su Yuchen was fastidious about food, she would never be too extravagant. This dish came down from the table. It ran on the ground in the sky and swam in the water, but it was not lacking at all. It was said that all the people in the Han Dynasty could not do it.


    How could she have an inexplicable illusion when she thought of the picture of robbing people to eat bread in the palace before?!


    "This is the Golden Swallow porridge that Wang Ye specially asked someone to stew for Miss Jiang." Mingzhen left a bowl of porridge for Jiang Yingxue.


    "Blood swallow......" She doesn''t eat less good things, but she can eat them in Prince Zhan''s mansion. Really A little touched!


    After a meal, Jiang Yingxue can be said to be extremely satisfied."Burp!"


    "Tea, Miss Jiang." Mingzhen respectfully hands the cup to her.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at the teacup in her hand and hisses. "Mingzhen, you are so nice to me all of a sudden. I always feel happy that I picked up silver!"


    Mingzhen''s eyes are slightly invisible. What''s the money? You''ve given our Lord "to eat"!


    Jiang Yingxue takes a sip of tea. "That I''ve been away from home for a long time. People in my family should be worried if I don''t go back. Please tell the Lord off for me and I''ll go back first. "


    Put down the tea cup, Jiang Yingxue stood up calmly, no matter how to leave here first!


    "Wait a minute, Miss Jiang." Mingzhen steps forward to stop Jiang Yingxue.


    The river smiles in the snow. "Don''t give up on me. We have a chance to see each other again."


    "Without the king''s order, the maidservant dare not let Miss Jiang go."

 Chapter 398

    "Mr. Han..."


    Jiang Yingxue stood outside the closed house and shouted.


    Su Yuchen didn''t let her leave the palace, but he didn''t say he wouldn''t let her walk around.


    "Mr. Han, Mr. Han!"


    Shouting several times, the room still did not respond, Jiang Yingxue paste on the door to listen to the movement inside.


    "It''s clear that there''s movement in it. Pretend to be dead."


    "Mr. Han, if you don''t come out, I won''t tell you where your soul is!"


    The door remained closed.


    "If you don''t want to know, I''ll go! I''m gone... "


    Jiang Yingxue turns to go. As soon as she steps out two steps, the door is opened. Mr. Han comes out of the room.


    "Miss Jiang, please stay."


    Jiang Yingxue steps slightly, turns his head and looks at him with a smile.


    Mr. Han''s eyes dodged, his lips covered and he coughed. "I don''t know what Miss Jiang is looking for."


    "Great event!"


    Jiang Yingxue turns and pulls Mr. Han into the room. As soon as he sits down, he stretches his sleeves to show him.


    "Look, Mr. Han, the line is shorter!"


    Mr. Han''s eyes originally dodged. Now, hearing Jiang Yingxue''s words, he leaned forward and looked seriously.


    Jiang Yingxue remembers where the red line on his elbow is. Now it''s obviously shorter than what he saw before.


    "I recorded before that the red line should have come here, but now it''s getting shorter."


    Mr. Han nodded. "Congratulations to Miss Jiang for finding the right husband..."


    Yesterday, the prince carried Miss Jiang back to the palace. He knew Ding Xiang said when he came to take the medicine of the Lord


    It seems that Miss Jiang is the master


    Mr. Han touched his nose, Lord Today, too!


    "Congratulations!"


    Jiang Yingxue rubs her hair a little impatiently.


    "I wish Miss Jiang and Wang Ye a good day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mr. Han, I really can''t accept your sincere blessing. It has a half copper relationship with your Lord!"


    When Mr. Han heard this, he looked at her with a look of disgust, disapproval and criticism, just like her It''s like a mess!


    "Don''t Miss Jiang know that this candidate can only be one?"


    "What?"


    Mr. Han glanced at her. "Miss Jiang either gave birth to the son of the prince, or I''ll have to go with the yama. "


    Jiang Yingxue "..." #£¤% * &


    "don''t you mean it''s just a baby?!"


    No!


    "Then what Your Lord Yes What are you doing? "


    Mr. Han thinks it''s a very wrong thing to gossip about the king behind his back. But on second thought, it''s not a gossip. It''s a fact after all.


    "Yes."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    The river took a breath in the snow.


    "Mr. Han, if you lie, you will be beaten by the sky!"


    "I don''t know how to lie. What the Lord practices is pure Yang''s internal power. You can''t get close to women before you practice."


    "And now? If you are close to women, you will not... " Jiang Yingxue makes a neck slap.


    "I won''t be able to do that. Last year, the Lord finished his internal power training..." Mr. Han paused and didn''t say anything else.


    "Miss Jiang, since you have been with the Lord Then wait for the birth of the prince''s son. After the birth of the child, the insects in your body will be naturally separated. "


    Jiang Yingxue leaves Mr. Han''s yard in a daze.


    Give birth to Su Yuchen''s child.


    This is something she never thought of.


    I''m still involved with this man.


    "Jiang Yingxue, stop for me!"


    Jiang Yingxue is playing with a blooming flower. When he hears the sound, he turns around and sees a face full of anger.


    Jiang Yingxue lightly glances at her and takes back her sight.


    "You, Jiang Yingxue, you are shameless, and even seduce the king!"


    Jiang Yingxue carefully looks at the flowers on his hands. They are really beautiful


    See Jiang Yingxue no response, early fog more angry, when she learned Jiang Yingxue and Su Yuchen that what, she was angry almost in situ explosion!


    What does Jiang Yingxue have to do with her? How can she match her!


    "I''m in a bad mood today. I''ll give you a chance to roll."


    "You, what do you say! A shameless woman like you should die! " At the beginning of the fog, I had to pull out the sword at my waist and stab directly at the river to welcome the snow.


    Back to the first fog of the river facing the snow is like not feeling the existence of the first fog in general, still standing there to enjoy the flowers.


    Just as the cold sword in Chu Wu''s hand was about to stab into the river to welcome the snow, a flash of figure came out quickly. Only the sound of "Keng" was heard, and the sword in Chu Wu''s hand was suddenly shaken away.The first fog is a Leng, see that wipe body shadow after stunned stare round eyes. "Dark night!"


    The dark dark night face with dark blue strength looks at the first fog without expression. "The Lord has orders. Whoever dares to hurt Miss Jiang will not be forgiven!"


    "Xuanye, it is clear that she seduced the Lord. How can you protect her?"


    "The Lord has orders for me to protect Miss Jiang."


    "What? It''s the Lord who made you... "


    Chu Wu looks at Xuan Ye incredulously. No one knows who Xuan Ye is better than her. He is the leader of dark night cultivated by Su Yuchen. He is always in charge of Su Yuchen''s safety in the dark!


    But now, Su Yuchen even let him protect the safety of Jiang Yingxue!


    Xuanye took a look at her and collected her sword. "Only once, next time, I won''t let you go."


    "No, it''s impossible. I don''t believe it. It''s impossible!"


    Jiang Yingxue claps her hands and turns to look at her. "Girl, it''s not fun to deceive yourself."


    The first fog stared at her, and her eyes gradually turned red. "You, I tell you, don''t be complacent, you think you Does the Lord really care about you?! I tell you that there is only one person in the Lord''s heart, and that person can''t be replaced. You are just a plaything in the Lord''s spare time! "


    At the beginning of the fog, the smile on Jiang Yingxue''s face gradually fell. "Have I told you that I am in a bad mood today, but you still want to provoke me, so don''t blame me!"


    Jiang Yingxue takes a deep breath. When the first fog doesn''t react, she suddenly moves up and punches her in the stomach!


    "Ah! Er! "


    Jiang Yingxue''s leg is lifted and kicks her back.


    At the beginning of the fog, his mouth was wide open, his eyes almost burst out, and he knelt on the ground as soon as he covered his stomach and knees.


    "I''m not your ancestor. You don''t have to kneel."


    Jiang Yingxue pulls at the corners of his mouth and turns away.


    Xuanye looks at the early fog and catches up with Jiang Yingxue.


    Study.


    "My Lord, my subordinates have sent someone to check it. There is a change in the big prince''s side..."


    Ding Xiang looked up and saw that Su Yuchen''s dark eyes seemed to fall on him, but he didn''t think it was through him Dazed!?


    Dingxiang was shocked. He had been with the Lord for so many years. What was the first time he saw the king in a daze!


    "Prince?"


    Su Yuchen returns to the spirit, the lip corner unconsciously dyed a light smile.


    Hiss!


    The Lord smiled at him!


    How strange!


    But today''s Lord doesn''t seem to have much killing power!


    "Send someone to keep an eye on it and report it as soon as possible."


    "Yes, I leave."


    Dingxiang pushes out the study, full of doubts. Just like the king, it really looks like a silly boy who is just starting to love


    Ding Xiang trembled. He swore that he would die of this kind of thought and never mention it to anyone!


    "Ding Zheng."


    Ding, who was guarding the door, looked at Ding Xiang and stepped into the study.


    "Lord."


    "Jiang woke up in the snow?"


    "Back to Wang Ye, Miss Jiang woke up one hour ago. After eating, Miss Jiang went to see Mr. Han."


    Smell speech, Su Yuchen breath not from a cold. "It''s very nice for her to come with Mr. Han!"


    Ding Zheng swallows. "Miss Jiang should have something to ask Mr. Han."


    "Lord."


    While talking, a bodyguard came to the door.


    "Come in."


    "Yes."


    The bodyguard came to report to Su Yuchen that the early fog of the Ming Dynasty had trouble finding Jiang Yingxue.


    Su Yuchen''s black eyes gradually sink, and the cold black eyes fall on Ding''s body. "Ding Zheng, there is no second time."


    Ding Zheng felt that the cold sweat on his back was coming out. If the first fog wanted to talk about it, it was the person he took in charge of. "Yes, it''s my subordinates'' dereliction of duty. I will punish Chu Wu severely."


    "Step back."


    "Yes."


    Ding Zheng went out of his study and his face sank.


    Mingzhen told him to watch Chuwu before. Unexpectedly, she came out to cause trouble for him.


    "Go, let Chu Wu come to see me."


    "Yes."


    Jiang Yingxue sprawled down on the bed, but in his mind, he had been circling the words of the first fog.


    Su Yuchen is to have the person of deep love close her what matter!


    What she is going to do now is not to try to persuade him to have a baby with her. Mr. Han knows this, and Su Yuchen naturally knows that since things have reached this stage, she should figure out how to talk with Su Yuchen!


    This negotiation There must be something that can interest the other party. The question is, what can she have that Su Yuchen would like to talk about with her?


    Money?


    She didn''t think Su Yuchen would be short."What are you thinking?"


    "Thinking what are you missing?"


    Jiang Yingxue''s eyes are lifted to Su Yuchen''s dark eyes.


    "What do you think this king lacks?"


    Su Yuchen hooks the hook lip angle and sits down beside her.


    Although the two people have already had the most intimate contact, when Jiang Yingxue looks at this face, he still can''t move his eyes uncontrollably. Yangou, it''s just so helpless!


    "What can the Lord lack? Well, one Heirs! "


    Su Yuchen turns her eyes and slowly looks at her.


    "What do you say?"


    Jiang Yingxue looks at the near face and licks his lips. "Lord, although my name is not right and my words are not right, but the Lord is also big and not small. If there are children, wouldn''t it be more perfect?"


    Su Yuchen raised her hand and raised her chin. "Jiang Yingxue, don''t think Ben Wang doesn''t know what you''re up to."


    Jiang Yingxue grabs his handbag in his hand. "I can understand that the prince doesn''t want to have his own children in a life he doesn''t like. But the prince, saving one''s life is better than building a seven level butcher. The prince says that I''m mean and shameless. I just want to live. As long as I have a child, I promise to disappear from your eyes in the shortest time, and never affect the feelings between the prince and the future Princess. I won''t let a third person Yes! "

 Chapter 399

    When the river fell into the snow, the room became so quiet that the atmosphere solidified in an instant.


    Jiang Yingxue thinks it''s shameless to say these words, but she just wants to live. Su Yuchen doesn''t agree with her and won''t give up the possibility of living. At least she still has time to find the artifact! Although I don''t know when this time will come to an end


    "Jiang Yingxue, what do you say!" Su Yuchen finally cold mouth. "Where do you want to take Ben Wang''s children?! Who gives you such courage! "


    Er


    It''s not to keep one''s body as jade for one''s beloved. This Don''t be angry!


    "I''m also for you, Prince. If you and I really have such a child, the princess in the future will not be afraid."


    "Bang!"


    Su Yuchen hits the tea table heavily, and the red tea table breaks


    Jiang Yingxue takes a deep breath at the broken tea table.


    Su Yuchen glanced at her coldly and left.


    "Ah, Lord, how do you mean to leave like this? Even if you don''t promise me, you can let me go!"


    However, no matter how Jiang Yingxue shouts at the back, Su Yuchen''s figure is still moving away.


    Assie!


    Jiang Yingxue rubs his eyebrows impatiently. It''s a failure. It''s a failure!


    "Miss Jiang."


    Jiang Yingxue looks up and sees Mr. Han coming in with a food box in his hand.


    "Why are you here?"


    Mr. Han went to the table and put down the food box. Then he took a mysterious look outside the door and sat down in front of Jiang Yingxue and whispered, "Miss Jiang, I cooked you a bowl of soup medicine. This bowl of soup medicine will make you a man!"


    Jiang Yingxue "..."


    Mr. Han looked at Jiang Yingxue and said, "don''t worry, Miss Jiang. I don''t know about it. I''m in my twenties. I have a heir."


    "Mr. Han, you are more than twenty years old, aren''t you?"


    Mr. Han was stunned and nodded. "Ah? Yes, yes. "


    "Who else is there at home?"


    "I have lost my parents since I was a child, and now I have no relatives."


    Jiang Yingxue sighs. A sad face. "I''m sorry. I shouldn''t mention Mr. Han''s sad story, but Mr. Han is also a man of his age. Can this event be put on the agenda? I see you are all single dogs in Prince Zhan''s mansion. Don''t you have some physiological needs? "


    Mr. Han looked at Jiang Yingxue in a dazed way. He understood the words in the first half, but he was confused in the second half. "Thank you very much, Miss Jiang. I just want to be a doctor. I really don''t want to get married."


    "I can''t say that. You are a man, aren''t you Don''t like women? You don''t see the little servant girl in your yard. Every time you see your eyes, they will pop out. "


    Mr. Han blushed with shame. "Yes, I need to send medicine to the Lord. First, I''ll leave."


    Drug delivery?


    Jiang Yingxue eyebrows a pick, two steps up to stop people.


    "Mr. Han is not in a hurry. He is not afraid to delay this half a quarter of an hour. Tell me about the poison on the Lord. Maybe I can help you?"


    Before Su Yuchen poison hair time, she but saved him once.


    "Lord''s poison..."


    Speaking of this, Mr. Han''s face became serious.


    "The cold poison in the Lord has not been completely eliminated for many years, and I am also unable to let the Lord suffer from the cold poison for many years. However, the valley master of the miracle doctor''s Valley has found a way to cure the cold poison, but there is still a lack of medicine. As long as I find that medicine, the cold poison in the Lord can be relieved."


    "What medicine?"


    "Burn the sun branch."


    "Sunburn branch?"


    "Yes, this branch is the tender branch of the hundred year old book. It is extremely rare and priceless all the time. It is also the most important guide to cure the cold poison of Wang Ye. Now, Wang Ye and the valley master of Shenyi valley are trying their best to find the branch."


    Jiang Yingxue takes a sip of tea. "Listen to you, this sunburn branch is not a branch?"


    Mr. Han was stunned. "Well, you can say that."


    Branch, branch


    The river blinked in the snow. "Mr. Han, what does that sun branch look like?"


    Mr. Han nodded. "Nature knows."


    "Then Mr. Han asked me to look at the sunburn branch. I can help to find it."


    Mr. Han nodded without thinking for a long time. "OK, I''ll send the burning sun atlas to Miss Jiang in a moment, and she can rest assured. The poison on the Lord will not affect the children... "


    Jiang Yingxue "..."


    "Go away!"


    Two quarters of an hour later, Mr. Han asked his servant girl to send the picture of the burning sun branch.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at the picture of the burning sun branch and bites his lips.Isn''t this the nameless root she put away last time?


    "God help me too!"


    Jiang Yingxue stands outside Su Yuchen''s study and stretches his neck to look at the study.


    Dingxiang has a look at Jiang Yingxue, but he has no words. After returning from Miss Jiang, Wang Ye is cold all over his body, and he doesn''t know what Miss Jiang does to him


    "Is the Lord in the study?"


    Ding Xiang nodded.


    "Then shouldn''t you be outside the study?"


    Ding Xiang glances at her, and only Miss Jiang can pretend to stand beside him in the cold breath of Wang Ye.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, there was an earthquake in the study. Jiang Yingxue took a surprise look at Dingxiang, and they quickly walked towards the courtyard.


    "Prince?" Ding Xiang stood outside the door and asked, but there was no response in the room.


    "What''s going on?" Jiang Yingxue looks at the closed study door, and raises his heart.


    Ding Xiang bites his teeth and pushes the door in. Jiang Yingxue follows.


    "Lord!"


    Two people are surprised study, see Su Yuchen double eyebrow tight wrinkly sit on the ground, the case table has been overturned on the ground.


    "Su Yuchen, what''s the matter with you?" Just as Jiang Yingxue approached, he felt that Su Yuchen''s temperature was much lower than that of ordinary people.


    "It''s cold poison, is it cold poison?"


    Ding Xiang nodded with a tight complexion. "Yes, but Mr. Han just delivered the medicine this morning. Come to see Mr. Han."


    Jiang Yingxue and Dingxiang help Su Yuchen to the couch. She just grasps Su Yuchen''s hand and feels that her hand will be frozen. She can''t imagine how Su Yuchen can withstand such a low temperature.


    Looking at Su Yuchen, whose face is as stiff as paper and as white as stone, I don''t know why Jiang Yingxue feels that he can''t breathe because his chest is stuffy, which is a kind of oppressive affliction.


    "Here comes Mr. Han."


    Mr. Han almost flew into the study and came to check Su Yuchen''s condition.


    "Mr. Han, what''s the matter with the prince?"


    Mr. Han''s face turned ugly after checking.


    "It was only yesterday that the prince took the medicine. How could it have happened so badly today!" Mr. Han took out the silver needle from the medicine box, stabbed several big holes in Su Yuchen''s body, and then took out the pill, pinched it into a flat shape, and covered it around the silver needle, baking it with burning incense.


    Gradually, Jiang Yingxue smelt a smell of medicine.


    Jiang Yingxue wants to release and hold Su Yuchen''s hand to make room for Mr. Han, but when she releases her hand, she finds that Su Yuchen unconsciously grasps her, and she earns for a long time but fails to break away.


    As the pills dried gradually, the temperature on Su Yuchen''s body also slowly increased, and his muscles were no longer tense, and he became relaxed.


    Mr. Han wiped the sweat before wiping his forehead, pulled out the silver needle, and took out another pill for Su Yuchen to take before he breathed.


    "Mr. Han, Wang Ye, he..."


    Mr. Han screwed his eyebrows tightly. "The Lord just took the medicine yesterday, and it''s so serious today. It seems that the toxin on the Lord has become more and more active. My medicine is about to be overwhelmed. In this way, the Lord''s poisonous hair will only become more and more frequent until..." He didn''t say the latter, but everyone knew what it meant.


    "Ding Zheng, you can send someone to ask if there is any burning Yang branch in the holy doctor''s valley."


    Ding Zheng nodded and left the study.


    "I''ll think about it again and see if there is any way to suppress the poison on the Lord." Mr. Han said and left the study.


    "Please take good care of Wang Ye, Miss Jiang." Ding Xiang finished and left behind Mr. Han.


    Although the poison has been temporarily suppressed, Su Yuchen''s face is still pale.


    Jiang Yingxue breaks off his hand and pours him a cup of warm water and feeds him some.


    Put down the porcelain cup, Jiang Yingxue sits in front of the bed and looks at Su Yuchen, whose eyes are closed tightly. He holds his hands full of cocoons.


    Sleepy Su Yuchen eyebrows and eyes are soft many, eyebrows are still slightly frown, like a sleepless child.


    "Su Yuchen, I don''t want you to die When I saw you tortured by cold poison, I suddenly felt sad in my heart. I don''t particularly fall in love with you... "


    Jiang Yingxue blows her hair before blowing her forehead. She is not a person who likes to deceive herself. She has been here for so long that she dare not touch anyone too deeply. She also feels that she will leave sooner or later, so she is unwilling to have too much involvement with the people or things here.


    But this human heart is not controllable, especially for love.


    Jiang Yingxue stands up and slowly bows his head to kiss Su Yuchen''s lips.


    "My aunt will give you a selfless dedication."


    Jiang Yingxue stands up and turns out of his study.


    At the moment when her figure disappeared in the study, Su Yuchen opened her eyes slowly.


    Only different from the past is that the chill between his eyebrows has turned"Jiang Yingxue, you are the first to provoke this king!"


    Jiang Yingxue leaves his study and comes to Mr. Han''s yard.


    Because Su Yuchen''s hair is poisonous, Mr. Han''s whole spirit is tense.


    "Mr. Han."


    "Why is Miss Jiang here? But what happened to the prince? "


    "Even if the prince has something to do, I''m not here to find you myself."


    Mr. Han nodded at the words. "Miss Jiang is..."


    "I ask you, is it possible to detoxify the Lord''s poison with the burning sun branch?"


    Mr. Han nodded definitely. "Yes."


    "I have the sunburn branch."

 Chapter 400

    "Miss Jiang has a hot sun branch? What Miss Jiang said is true? "


    "Do I look like I''m kidding you?"


    The smile on Mr. Han''s face gradually expanded. "Well, that''s very good. As long as there is a burning sun branch, the Lord''s poison will be saved!"


    "Do you know how to make this antidote?"


    Mr. Han shook his head. "I have limited medical skills. Even if there is a burning sun branch, I can''t make a complete antidote. It can only be made by the miracle doctor of the valley or her first disciple Queling." When he talked about the back, he looked a little dodgy at Jiang Yingxue.


    Jiang Yingxue thought he was guilty that he didn''t deserve antidote, so he didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Can the people of the valley of miraculous doctors be trusted?" Since the sunburn branch is so rare, there is only one in her hand. If it falls into the hands of someone with evil intentions, it will not be in vain.


    "This Wang ye should be more trusting of the people in the miracle Medicine Valley. However, if Miss Jiang is not sure, she can first show the hot Yang branch to me, and then Miss Jiang will take it by herself. When the people in the miracle Medicine Valley arrive, they can take it out to make a quotation. "


    Jiang Yingxue thinks that Mr. Han''s method is more reliable and nods.


    "I''ll go to the miracle doctor''s Valley and tell him that Zhiyang branch has been found."


    "Thank you."


    Jiang Yingxue went out of Mr. Han''s yard and went straight back to his study.


    "Is the prince awake?"


    "The Lord just woke up."


    Jiang Yingxue enters the study, Su Yuchen has already sat up.


    "Do you feel better?"


    Su Yuchen nodded, but his spirit didn''t look good.


    "Lord, the meal has been delivered."


    The servant girl came to the door with the food box.


    "Come in."


    "Yes."


    The servant girl came in when she was carrying it. She put a small table on the bed, took out all the food and went out.


    "If you are hungry, please eat some."


    Jiang Yingxue looks at the food on the small table and feels a little hungry.


    Su Yuchen looked at the food and then at her, but he didn''t want to move chopsticks.


    Jiang Ying looks at the snow and picks his eyebrows, hooks his lips and smiles. "The Lord is not fit now. How can I eat this meal by myself? If the Lord doesn''t dislike it, I will serve him."


    Su Yuchen Ao Jiao raised the eyelids did not answer, but when the porridge to his mouth, he was very cooperative to eat the mouth.


    Su Yuchen, as a great man, has a large appetite. He has eaten up a large amount of Gu Su porridge and a few dishes.


    "The Lord is resting." As soon as Jiang Yingxue got up, he grasped his wrist.


    Jiang Yingxue looks back, but looks at her black eyes.


    "Prince?"


    "Let them deliver your dinner."


    Jiang Yingxue picks his eyebrows. You know I''m hungry.


    The servant girls came in and cleaned up everything. Then someone sent Jiang Yingxue''s food to her to eat and drink enough. Then there were two people left in the study again.


    Before I was alone with Su Yuchen, either because I had to, or because I had a purpose, I wanted to be so calm, and I had a little expectation for the first time.


    Just as she was thinking about what to say to him, Su Yuchen had already stood up and came behind her.


    "You''re going to sit like this all night?"


    "Is the LORD all right?"


    Su Yuchen took her hand and took her out of the study.


    When night fell, a lamp was lit in the palace.


    Su Yuchen led her to walk in the palace, not fast and not slow, like a couple who came out for a walk after supper.


    His hand is very warm, there is no previous cold, so wrapped her hand, let her inexplicable.


    "Is it the first time for the Lord to walk in the palace so comfortably?"


    Su Yuchen smiled and did not answer.


    The dim yellow lights and the bright moonlight on his face are particularly beautiful.


    They walked slowly to the waterside pavilion in the back garden. At night, the wind in the waterside pavilion was a little strong, and it was cool, and it was very comfortable to blow on their faces.


    Surrounded by white gauze curtains, the two went in and sat down.


    Jiang Yingxue lies on the cushion.


    "It''s very comfortable here."


    "Ben Wang, it will make you more comfortable."


    Jiang Yingxue didn''t understand what he meant. The next moment Su Yuchen had already bullied himself


    "I think it''s true that I''m short of an heir."


    Jiang Yingxue blinked and looked at him.


    "Lord, it''s in the waterside pavilion!" I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring in the dark!


    Su Yuchen caresses her face and kisses her on the corner of her lips. "You said it was comfortable."


    "You, you, me, I don''t want to give people live performances!"Su Yuchen grabs her struggling hand, slightly side head sinks voice way: "retreat."


    Jiang Yingxue only feels several strong winds passing by. Su Yuchen has already kissed her lips.


    "Well..."


    As expected, all the men who open meat are the incarnations of evil wolves!


    The water pavilion has a cool wind, and the beautiful spring scenery can''t be extinguished


    ¡­¡­


    Palace, in the main hall.


    Emperor Shang Zongdi yawned on the Dragon chair. The victory of fighting against the snow on the river made him very happy for several days.


    Even the chattering ministers in the hall didn''t feel so annoying.


    "By the way, what do you think of Nayu''s desire to make peace with me in summer?"


    "Emperor, there have been some big and small conflicts between Nayu and me all these years. This time, Nayu''s new monarch asked for help. I thought it was a good thing."


    "Emperor, at this time, the country of Nayu has not been settled. I thought that if I could attack the country of Nayu now Maybe we can get twice the result with half the effort. "


    "Send troops to attack Nayu state?" Emperor Shang Zong''s face disapproved of the minister who stared and spoke. "Do you think that the people of the great Xia state are living a very smooth life, or do you think that the emperor is too mediocre to be an emperor? If you can''t move, you will say that you want to send troops to fight. You don''t need food to fight this war? You just want me to be reviled by the world, don''t you? "


    When the minister heard this, he knelt in the hall and kowtowed. "It''s not right for me to be a humble minister. The emperor will calm down..."


    Mr. Li has been a military general for generations, but in recent years, the summer has passed peacefully. His position in the court has been squeezed lower and lower by those civil servants. He is also worried.


    What''s more, what he said is also true, who does not want to open up territory in all dynasties.


    "Step back. If this word is heard by the emperor Nayu, how can I deal with it?"


    "Emperor, Mr. Li is also in a hurry. Please calm down."


    Seeing that emperor shangzong was about to get angry, the minister who had a good relationship with Lord Li hurriedly stood up to say good words to Lord Li. There were not many generals left in the hall in the beginning of summer. If Lord Li were planted again, they would be even weaker.


    Emperor Shang Zong waved his hand and didn''t care about it any more. Master Li got up and retreated to the crowd relieved.


    "Yuchen, how are you getting ready for your wedding?"


    As soon as emperor shangzong''s words turned, his sight fell on Su Yuchen.


    Originally, this kind of private affairs should not be said in the court, but who let emperor Shang Zong be willful!


    "What marriage did the emperor say?" Su Yuchen light mouth.


    Emperor shangzong scratched his nose. "Last time I didn''t give it to you or that Married? "


    Hearing this, the Duke of Zhenguo had to stand up. "The emperor married the little girl and King Zhan."


    "Oh yes, yes, how is the wedding going?"


    "Here..." Hu Minghui glanced at Su Yuchen, but he was also a little angry. After the emperor''s wedding, Su Yuchen should have finished all the rites he should have gone, but now he still hasn''t moved at all.


    "If you hurry up and get married, it will be a matter of concern to me."


    "The emperor, the minister did not receive that day''s marriage decree." Su Yuchen opens again.


    Emperor Shang Zong was stunned, and his mind was not sure. "You were not at home that day?"


    Emperor Shang didn''t respond, but Hu Minghui understood!


    Su Yuchen doesn''t want to admit his marriage to his woman!


    Su Yuchen lifted his robe and knelt in the hall. "Please take it back."


    "Emperor, art books can''t stand up to such a big family as Zhan Wang. Please accept them!"


    Emperor shangzong understood now. Su Yuchen didn''t plan to admit the marriage at all.


    Emperor Shang was so angry that he got up from the Dragon chair and stared at Su Yuchen. "You, what do you say, you don''t want to marry the daughter of the Duke of Zhenguo? Well, then tell me who you want to marry! "


    "The emperor works hard on state affairs all day long. I dare not let the emperor worry about such trifles."


    When Emperor shangzong heard that, he was angry. "Yes, I don''t care whether you marry or not! Get out of here, get out of here! " Emperor Shang waved his sleeves impatiently, turned around and left.


    The eldest lady of Zhenguo mansion was abdicated by Zhan Wang in front of all civil and military officials, which spread in a short half day.


    Later, I don''t know who spread it out. Zhan Wang has someone in his heart. No matter which young lady can''t see it, it also breaks the hearts of the girls who admire Su Yuchen.


    In the face of all officials, Su Yuchen will not face the government of the town at all. If Hu Yishu wants to find a suitable marriage in Beijing in the future, it''s not easy!


    "I''m really angry. Su Yuchen is too arrogant. He doesn''t take our town government seriously!" After Hu Minghui went back to the mansion, he was so angry that he couldn''t eat any breakfast.


    "What should I do? My poor book What did she do wrong... " After knowing what happened, Ma nearly fainted.Hu Yishu is so good in her heart. It''s just that Su Yuchen''s marriage to Jiang Yingxue is over. What''s the reason for him to marry her daughter!?


    "It''s Jiang Yingxue, it must be her, it must be her fault!" Hu Yishu stood outside with a pale face. She heard what Hu Minghui and Ma said.


    She was divorced, she was su Yuchen in front of the civil and military officials!


    Before, before Mingming on the boat, he also accepted the cakes she made by herself!


    It is Jiang Yingxue. It must be Jiang Yingxue who instigated Su Yuchen to do so. It must be her!

 Chapter 401

    "The prince has retired the marriage of Zhenguo mansion?" Jiang Yingxue takes a bite of a big meat bun. He always has a feeling that he can''t tell. I didn''t expect that Su Yuchen would quit his marriage in front of the full court. After all, it was given by Emperor shangzong himself. Did emperor shangzong agree?


    Even my son is not so spoiled, right?


    "Originally, the prince didn''t intend to accept this marriage. It was the imperial edict." Mingzhen is stupefied and explains with a quiet face.


    Yes, who has she heard before? Su Yuchen didn''t receive the imperial edict when it came to the royal palace.


    "What do you want to eat for Miss Jiang''s lunch? The maid asked them to prepare."


    Jiang Yingxue finished eating the meat bag on his hand and licked his fingers. "Whatever I want?"


    Mingzhen nods.


    "Then Let''s bake the whole sheep! Let your Lord eat more, mutton


    Mingzhen''s stiff corner of the eye drew and turned back.


    Jiang Yingxue stayed in Prince Zhan''s mansion for two days. In addition to eating, he was sleeping by Su Yuchen. Such a life is also comfortable.


    The matter of Gu Chong has been solved. After two days of wandering, she gets upset again when she thinks of the artifact that hasn''t landed.


    "The old prince and the side concubine have come back. They have already entered the mansion."


    "How can the old prince come back at this time?"


    "I don''t know."


    Jiang Yingxue frowns at the two servant girls who walk behind the tree, old prince Is it su Yuchen''s father?


    She has known Su Yuchen for a long time, but she has never heard about his father in his mouth, or even the people in the palace.


    "You wait."


    The servant girl with the basket in her hand turned to look at the snow.


    "It''s Miss Jiang, my maid. Please say hello to Miss Jiang."


    "Don''t be polite. What''s the matter with you saying that the old prince is back?"


    The two servant girls looked at each other, and the shorter one said: "just now, the servant girl heard from the porter that the old prince and the side concubine have returned to the mansion. Usually, the old prince and the side concubine will return to the mansion for a few days during the new year''s Day. It''s the first time to see them back this time this year."


    "Where does the old prince and his concubine usually live?"


    Two servant girls shake their heads. "I don''t know about the specific maidservant. I only know that the old prince doesn''t like to stay in the palace, and there''s no fixed place to live. I just go around and take the side concubine to visit the mountains and rivers."


    When the son is older, he takes his little wife to eat, drink and play. It sounds like the old prince will enjoy life.


    "Where is your Lord? Is he in your house now?"


    "I don''t know."


    Jiang Yingxue nodded and let the two servant girls leave.


    As soon as Su Yuanshan returned to the palace, someone went to report to Su Yuchen. When Jiang Yingxue knew the news, Su Yuchen had already returned to the palace.


    "Wang Ye, the old Wang Ye is waiting for you in Biyuan."


    Su Yuchen nodded, but didn''t go to Biyuan, but went to the study first.


    "I went directly to Biyuan as soon as I came back?"


    "Yes, the old prince and nianxifei went back to Biyuan directly after they came back. They haven''t left until now." Ding Xiang also told Su Yuchen that they did not go to see Jiang Yingxue.


    "Well."


    Half an hour later, Su Yuchen left the study and went to Biyuan.


    Biyuan is located in the northeast of the whole palace, and the whole yard is very large, because someone cleans it all the year round and looks clean and tidy, which is not like no one has lived for a long time.


    "Master, here comes the king." Servant girl''s words still fall, Su Yuchen''s figure has appeared in the room.


    Su Yuanshan looks up at Su Yuchen after drinking a cup of tea.


    "My father heard that you have returned the relatives of the township government?"


    Su Yuchen went directly to the chair and sat down without looking at him.


    Su Yuanshan seems to have been used to his son''s indifference and rudeness.


    "Back off."


    Su Yuanshan twisted his eyebrows when he heard the words. "You''re too old to be small. Do you really want to make the Su family a loser?"


    Su Yuchen''s eyebrows and eyes were stained with cold. "I''m not here to listen to your nonsense. Don''t make trouble for me if you are OK here."


    Looking at Su Yuchen standing up to go, Su Yuanshan didn''t speak any more, just looked at his back and gave a deep breath.


    As soon as Su Yuchen left, a slim figure came in from the door.


    "Please calm down, my Lord. He has always been such a man." When Nian Xifei came to Suyuan mountain, she kneaded his shoulder.


    Su Yuanshan sighs again. "I don''t want to care how he acts arbitrarily. It''s just about the descendants of the Su family. How can I leave it alone?"


    "Master, don''t worry. The Lord should have a plan in mind. I heard that the Lord has put Miss Jiang in the house now. I think it''s also intended for Miss Jiang."


    Suyuanshan is a little surprised. "You mean Miss Jiang, who was divorced by him before?"Nianxifei nodded. "Not really."


    Su Yuanshan thought for a moment. "If he really likes it, it''s not hard for him to get married again, but I''ll have a look at the character of elder sister Jiang."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Yingxue just walked out of the door and saw Su Yuchen sitting in the room.


    "When did the prince come?"


    "Back to Miss Jiang, the prince arrived half a quarter of an hour ago."


    Jiang Yingxue nods and tiptoes into the room to cover Su Yuchen''s eyes behind him. "Lord, guess what color shoes I''m wearing today."


    Su Yuchen sat still and did not speak.


    Jiang Yingxue waited for a while to see that he didn''t make a sound. He felt bored and let go.


    Who knows she just let go, Su Yuchen then grasps her hand to pull her to his leg to sit down.


    Jiang Yingxue didn''t struggle either. He found a comfortable position to lean against him. "Is the prince unhappy?"


    "How do you know Ben Wang is unhappy?"


    Jiang Yingxue sat up straight and looked at his eyes. "It''s said that the prince usually has a straight face. Ordinary people can''t see any emotion from his face, but who am I, here..." She reached for her heart. "With the Lord." In Su Yuchen''s heart again. "It''s interlinked. I don''t know if you''re happy."


    Su Yuchen took her hand, put it on his lips and kissed, holding the person in his arms. He even felt that his heart was soft, which had never been felt before.


    "Mr. Han said, you have the sun branch."


    "Yes." That sunburn Yang Branch she has already taken to Mr. Han to confirm, it is really the one medicine that Su Yuchen unscrambles missing.


    "Why don''t you talk to me about the terms?"


    According to Jiang Yingxue''s character, if in the past, she thought she was stupid without talking about the conditions.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at him and reaches for his neck to let him get closer to him. "What are the conditions for me to save my man?"


    Su Yuchen looks at her bright eyes, which are full of smile. In this moment, the haze that has been shrouded in obscurity gradually disappears, and the hand holding Jiang Yingxue is tighter.


    Jiang Yingxue leans against him and chuckles. That''s the feeling of love.


    "In two days, I will ask Mingzhen to send you to a house on the outskirts of the city. You can stay there at ease first."


    "Is it true that the prince is going to hide his delicacy?"


    Su Yuchen caresses her face and looks at her deeply. "Give me some more time."


    Jiang Yingxue seems to smile. "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss Jiang, the servant girl over there from the old prince came and said," let Miss Jiang go to Biyuan. "


    Jiang Yingxue had a morning exercise in the martial arts arena of Wangfu. Just after she came back, a little servant girl came to talk.


    "The old prince wants to see me?"


    "Yes."


    "I see." Su Yuanshan has come back. It''s not a matter for her to stay in the palace. It''s better to go out as soon as possible.


    After having breakfast and washing, Jiang Yingxue arrived at Biyuan.


    Biyuan is very big, but there are not many people in it. On the way, Mingzhen tells her something about Suyuan mountain, and has some understanding of his habits and preferences.


    After su Yuanshan passed the throne to Su Yuchen, he left Bianjing with his concubine Nian''s side. They didn''t know where they had gone. They went to visit the mountains and water. Next year, they will only return to Bianjing once.


    "Wait a moment, Miss Jiang. I''ll go in and tell the old prince."


    When Jiang Yingxue arrived at the door, the servant girl turned around and went to the house.


    Before long, the servant girl came out.


    "Miss Jiang, please come in."


    Jiang Yingxue nodded and walked into the house.


    "Say hello to the old prince."


    Jiang Yingxue walked into the house and saw the man sitting on the throne, slightly blessing his body.


    Su Yuanshan''s eyes fell on her when she came in the snow. Seeing that she was generous and decent, she was not as timid as the rumors outside, so she nodded with satisfaction.


    "Get up."


    "Thank you very much, old prince."


    Jiang Yingxue raises her eyes slightly, and her sight falls on Suyuan mountain.


    Su Yuanshan is wearing a regular dress embroidered with auspicious clouds, with long hair and high bunches. His sideburns have been dyed white. From the aspect of appearance, Su Yuchen may be more like his mother. However, Su Yuanshan is also a beautiful man with lofty appearance when he was young.


    Because of the previous memory, Jiang Yingxue has a bad impression on him.


    Jiang Yingxue, as a boudoir girl, just lives in the Royal Palace, which can''t be said.


    However, Su Yuanshan doesn''t care much about this. He only hopes that Su Yuchen can get married as soon as possible and have children.


    "Is Miss Jiang used to living in the palace?"


    Jiang Yingxue thought that Su Yuanshan would scold her for being shameless. After all, such a situation like her is a shameless behavior in the eyes of others."Thank you for your concern. The palace is very hospitable."


    "Yu Chen didn''t know how to marry Miss Jiang before. He was really confused. Now that I come back, I want to teach him a lesson. I will go to talk with Mr. Jiang about the marriage between you two and settle the date as soon as possible."


    Jiang Yingxue hears the words and is shocked. She looks up at Su Yuanshan. If she doesn''t know what happened before, she really wants to think that he is an open-minded father who thinks for her son everywhere!


    But Jiang Yingxue doesn''t think Su Yuanshan can support his son at all.


    "Ying Xue dare not presume what he thinks in his heart."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll do it myself. If you have nothing to do, you can go back."


    "Master, please take Miss Jiang back."


    Su Yuanshan''s voice just fell, and a shadow came in from the door.

 Chapter 402

    Jiang Yingxue looks up at people. She is a woman who is almost as gentle as Su Yuanshan. She should be the nianxifei married behind Su Yuanshan.


    Jiang Yingxue stands up and blesses her body. "Nianxifei."


    Nianxifei goes to Jiang Yingxue and looks at her. "It''s a sign of birth. No wonder the prince has repented again."


    Jiang Yingxue looks down at the corner of her eyes. Although Su Yuchen has just retired from her marriage, she thinks that Su Yuchen is a scum, but she finds that Su Yuchen is not a person who will be confused by beauty.


    So She attracts Su Yuchen, of course, the interesting soul under her skin!


    "While it''s still early, let''s go to the back garden together." Jiang Yingxue and nianxifei leave Biyuan. Nianxifei looks at her and suggests.


    Jiang Yingxue nodded and walked beside her.


    "I haven''t seen the palace at this time of year." Nianxifei looks at the scenery in the palace and sighs.


    "In the past years, my Lord and I would go back to Bianjing before and after the new year. The Lord wants to come back and spend a year with the Lord. Unfortunately, the Lord has been fighting outside all these years, but we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    "Hasn''t the old prince seen him for a long time?"


    Nianxifei nodded. "Yes, the prince is indifferent and alienated from the master. Even if he saw him, he just sat at the table and had a meal. He would not say more than half a sentence."


    Su Yuanshan has done such a dreary thing to Su Yuchen''s mother and son. It''s normal for Su Yuchen to repel him. What''s more, Su Yuchen would not have talked much.


    Nianxifei said and smiled at Jiang Yingxue. "For so many years, I haven''t seen anyone who can get the Lord''s permission to live in Zhan''s mansion. Miss Jiang, the first master, hopes that the Lord can get married soon. There is a hostess in the mansion, and she won''t be empty all the time. She doesn''t even have any fireworks."


    Jiang Yingxue pulls at the corners of his mouth, looking coquettish.


    Inexplicably, she was regarded as Su Yuchen''s prospective daughter-in-law. Although this feeling was strange, she felt a little sweet in her heart!


    After she separated from nianxifei, Jiang Yingxue went back to the yard. Before her ass was hot, nianxifei asked someone to send something.


    "What fruit is it?" Jiang Yingxue looks like a pear on the table, but it''s strange to cut the red heart fruit inside.


    Mingzhen came in with the bird''s nest porridge and said, "that''s the sacred fruit."


    "The sacred fruit? Can you be immortal after eating? "


    Mingzhen put the bird''s nest porridge on the bottom and said without expression: "this sacred fruit is not available in summer, because it takes hundreds of years for the fruit to sprout and bear fruit, so it is called the sacred fruit. The requirements of the sacred fruit for the growing environment are harsh, and it must be in the spring like place in the four seasons to survive..."


    Before Mingzhen finished speaking, Jiang Yingxue had eaten all the sacred fruits in the dish.


    Mingzhen takes a smoke from the corner of her eyes and asks the servant girl to take the plate away.


    "Such a precious sacred fruit has been sent to Miss Jiang, who is not afraid of poison?"


    "Bah, bah, bah!"


    Jiang gave her a white look. "You know a lot, you girl, but you don''t need any honey in this mouth."


    Mingzhen looks puzzled. "Little honey."


    Jiang Yingxue reaches for her forehead and points. "Just not sweet enough!"


    Mingzhen''s face was stiff, and she forced down the impulse to roll her eyes!


    "But Then the sacred fruit should not be poisonous? "


    Mingzhen "..."


    "Don''t worry, Miss Jiang. The Lord will not let people bring poisonous things to Miss Jiang."


    "Well, I love that." But is it too expensive for the concubine to send her a sacred fruit?


    Because we should be ready to have children at any time, Jiang Yingxue has not dared to practice Kung Fu these days, but every morning, after waking up, he recites the blinking method several times to avoid being unfamiliar.


    "By the way, Mingzhen, I don''t have the strength to bind a chicken. Does the Lord want to give me some hidden weapons to defend myself? In case, I mean in case, I have met some unpredictable situations, but I can still protect myself, isn''t it? "


    Mingzhen also thinks it makes sense. "Miss Jiang, wait." And he went out of the house.


    Before long, Mingzhen came in with a package.


    She opened the package and saw that there were all kinds of hidden weapons in it.


    "What is this kaleidoscope like thing?" Jiang Yingxue picks up one and plays with it in her hand. When she wants to button the mechanism under the concealed weapon, Mingzhen snatches it quickly.


    "It''s a rainstorm pear flower needle. With Miss Jiang''s push, we all have to see the king of hell."


    Jiang Yingxue eyebrows a pick, embarrassed to the fingers ha ha a smile.


    "But it''s convenient to carry the storm pear flower needle. It''s also suitable for Miss Jiang."


    Mingzhen has just finished saying that the rain pear flower needle has been grasped by Jiang Yingxue.


    "I think it suits me, too."


    A big bag of concealed weapons, almost all of which have been put into the income bag by Jiang Yingxue."It''s just a sleeve arrow, which can make you so fascinated."


    Jiang Yingxue plays a concealed weapon. The sky sinks unconsciously, and Su Yuchen comes back.


    "Lord, you have done a good job with this concealed weapon."


    Su Yuchen went over and put the concealed weapon on the table. "Like it?"


    "Well."


    "Wang Ye, the old Wang ye sent word that you and Miss Jiang would go to Biyuan for dinner."


    Su Yuchen hears speech on the face to have no expression, but look at Jiang Yingxue way: "want to go?"


    That''s your father and mother, ask me what I do


    "It''s just a meal. It''s natural to listen to the prince if I don''t go. But today, I''ve eaten the sacred fruit sent by nianxifei." As expected, you can''t eat what strangers give you!


    "Tell him Ben will go."


    "Yes."


    "Lord, you don''t blame me for eating alone. Did you eat the sacred fruit alone?"


    Su Yuchen reaches out to hold her cheek that has grown some flesh gradually. "The sacred fruit, though rare, is nothing more."


    In other words, there is no difference between eating sacred fruit and eating apple!?


    "Let''s go."


    "Oh."


    Jiang Yingxue and Su Yuchen come to Biyuan. Su Yuanshan and nianxifei are waiting in the hall.


    "When you come, there''s no need for a false ceremony. Sit down."


    As soon as they walked in, Su Yuanshan said, actually Jiang Yingxue thought that Su Yuanshan was afraid of being attacked by his son She doesn''t think Su Yuchen will salute him


    "My Lord, Miss Jiang is really a golden virgin standing with the Lord." Nianxifei stood beside suyuanshan and chuckled.


    Su Yuanshan has a look and nods with satisfaction. "Well, let''s have dinner."


    Su Yuchen and Jiang Yingxue sit down. From the beginning to the end, Su Yuchen doesn''t say a word. Jiang Yingxue can also feel how tense the relationship between father and son is.


    The servant girls came in, and a smell of food came out when they stood in the hall.


    "Sit down, too." This is what Su Yuanshan said to nianxifei.


    Nianxifei smiled and shook her head. "Maidservant and concubine serve the master."


    Su Yuanshan looks at Su Yuchen and frowns slightly, then he doesn''t speak again.


    Just as Jiang Yingxue had chopsticks, Su Yuchen put a chicken leg into her bowl.


    Jiang Yingxue obviously felt that the sight of suyuanshan and nianxifei fell on her. She lowered her head and decided to be a quiet quail.


    After a meal, it can be said that in addition to nianxifei''s attempt to enliven the atmosphere, she said two sentences, almost all of them were quiet except for the collision of dishes and chopsticks and the slight chewing sound.


    When Jiang Yingxue is not ready to put down her chopsticks, Su Yuchen drops them one step at a time. "Full?"


    Jiang Yingxue nods, full can''t be full.


    Su Yuanshan also dropped chopsticks.


    Year side imperial concubine sees appearance, let servant girl come up to withdraw thing.


    "The master has tea."


    Su Yuanshan took a sip of the tea cup as a result.


    "How delicious is miss shengguojiang today?" Nianbian''s concubine looks at Jiang Yingxue with a kind smile.


    "The flesh is sweet and delicious. Thank you, nianxifei."


    Nianxifei smiles and shakes her head. "You have to thank the master. The fruit is the master''s. The master has been reluctant to eat it. He wants to bring it back to the Lord. But the Lord doesn''t like to eat these sweet fruits. I decided to send them to Miss Jiang."


    This is to express that Su Yuanshan''s heart has always been the son of Su Yuchen?


    "Thank you very much, old lord. Thank you very much, too."


    Su Yuchen''s face was light, and there was no movement on his face. As soon as Jiang Yingxue had finished speaking, he pulled her to stand up.


    "Go."


    Ah? oh


    Jiang Yingxue gets up with him, and leaves with Su Yuchen after he gives Fu to suyuanshan and nianxifei.


    "Master, it seems that Wang Ye is really different from Miss Jiang."


    Su Yuanshan looks at the back figure and eyebrows of the two people leaving and gradually becomes soft.


    Su Yuchen seems to want to be far away from Su Yuanshan faster and faster. He steps faster and faster. Jiang Yingxue steps with a small step and stops.


    Great long legs!


    Su Yuchen around an ambulatory, seems to feel the breath of the snow before stopping.


    Looking back, he saw Jiang Yingxue walking slowly behind him, and he stood there waiting for her to approach.


    "At last, the Lord found that he had left me behind."


    Su Yuchen holds her hand and goes on.


    Jiang Yingxue looks up at him, leaning towards him and embracing him from behind.


    "Can you feel better in this way?"


    Su Yuchen''s face stopped, hanging his head to hold her hand, and they stood there quietly embracing each other.


    When they returned to the courtyard, they laid down in Su Yuchen''s arms as if they had no bones."Lord, I''ll go back to Jiangfu first tomorrow."


    Now Su Yuanshan and them are back. I''m afraid that the news of her stay in Prince Zhan''s mansion will be spread soon.


    She doesn''t care about fame at all until now, but it''s not suitable for her to stay with her parents.


    "My king sent you to the country villa."


    How can she get Phoenix double Pei to the villa!


    "I''m also a miss of Jiangfu, isn''t it good that I disappear so inexplicably?"


    Su Yuchen is holding her finger in the palm. "Don''t want to go?"


    "Isn''t it more convenient for me to see the king of Bianjing?"


    "OK, whatever."


    PS: yesterday''s wrong chapter has been revised. You can refresh it and read again ~!

 Chapter 403

    The next morning, Su Yuchen ordered people to return Jiang Yingxue to Jiang Fu and go to the court.


    As soon as Jiang Yingxue came out of the gate of the palace, he met a man.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at Hu Yishu''s step of gradual change of face and does not stop.


    "Stop in the snow!"


    Jiang Yingxue stands with his back to her. "Yes?"


    "Why do you come out of Prince Zhan''s residence?" Hu Yishu clenched the embroidered handkerchief in his hand.


    "It''s my private business, don''t you need to report to my cousin?"


    "You! It''s you. It must be you who asked the Lord to back my marriage. How can you be so vicious in Jiang Yingxue? It''s not enough for you to harm the art painting. Do you want to harm me now! If you don''t kill all the people in the government of our town, you won''t feel comfortable, will you! How can you bear to waste your grandmother''s kindness! "


    Hu Yishu looks at Jiang Yingxue and shivers with rage. If she wasn''t outside Prince Zhan''s residence, she really wanted to break her face!


    When Jiang Yingxue looks back, Hu Yishu takes a deep breath and stares at her like he doesn''t want to lose the needle.


    "First of all, I''m not the one who killed Hu Yihua. Second, I''m not the one who encouraged Wang Ye to get rid of your marriage. Whether to marry you or not is the business of Wang Ye. As for other things, how would you like to think about it?" With that, Jiang Yingxue doesn''t want to talk nonsense anymore, and turns to get on the carriage.


    "You!" Hu Yishu wants to go forward, but Mingzhen stops him.


    "What''s the matter with Miss Hu coming to the palace?"


    "I, I want to see the Lord."


    "The prince went to the early morning, but not at home. Miss Hu, please come back."


    "No, I''ll see the king today anyway!"


    "So it''s up to Miss Hu."


    Mingzhen saw it and said nothing more. She just jumped into the river to welcome the snow and left.


    On the carriage, Jiang Yingxue looks through the curtain to see Hu Yishu, who is still standing still, put the curtain down. "The peach blossom is blooming fast enough."


    The carriage stopped outside the Jiangfu and Jiang Yingxue got off to go back to the mansion.


    "Jiang Yingxue, you shameless thing, will not even return to the mansion!"


    On the way back to Ruxue yard, Jiang Yingxue is stopped by Jiang Yuchun.


    Jiang stopped to look at her in the snow. "How do you know I''m not at home?"


    "It''s shameless that you are not in ruxueyuan these two days!" Jiang Yuchun is like stepping on the pain of the snow in the river.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at her with both hands around her chest. "I ask you, how can you tell that I am not in ruxueyuan these two days?"


    "I, I went in to see, you are not at all!" Jiang Yuchun did run to ruxueyuan just now to look for Jiang Yingxue. After she broke in, she didn''t see Jiang Yingxue at all.


    "When did you go?"


    "Just now!"


    "Oh, I went out to buy an breakfast."


    "You, you nonsense, you are not in your house these two days!" Jiang Yingxue doesn''t admit it. Jiang Yuchun jumps with rage.


    Jiang Yingxue sighed helplessly as she looked at her. "I said, would you like to find a better reason even if you want to find my trouble? I''ve been in the yard for two days. I went to buy an breakfast this morning, and you said I''m not here. Even if I want to be bloody, I won''t take you so arrogant. "


    "You! If you are clear, you will not be in your house. You want to argue! " Jiang Yuchun has been honest since he got a engagement with Bai Lijin. Zhou family also keeps her from leaving the house by embroidering her dowry.


    Today, Jiang Yuchun is really suffocating. He always wants to find a place to vent, which reminds him of Jiang Yingxue.


    As for whether Jiang Yingxue is really not at home these two days, she really doesn''t know.


    "On the first day of the new year, I bought the bean flowers."


    "This is the eldest lady."


    Jiang Yingxue takes the bean flowers and puts them into Jiang Yuchun''s arms. "Well, eat some bean flowers to nourish your brain. Don''t talk but your brain in the future, otherwise people will think you are a fool."


    "You, who are you talking about! Jiang Yingxue, you bitch! You have the guts to say it again! "


    "Hua La" Jiang Yuchun was so angry that he knocked over the bean flowers and stamped his feet at the back of Jiang Yingxue.


    "On the first day of the first year of the new year, you should send a letter to them and ask them to inquire about the news of the emperor Nayu."


    "Yes."


    Back to ruxueyuan, Jiang Yingxue lies down comfortably on the soft collapse. After supporting them to go out, she pulls back her sleeves and looks at the red line on her eyes and hands, which is shorter than before.


    "What kind of daughter and mother are demagogues? They are demagogues in love!" This just slept Su Yuchen several times this line became so much shorter!


    On the other side, after Jiang Yingxue left, Hu Yishu didn''t leave. Today, she will see Su Yuchen anyway. She will ask him personally what''s wrong with her and why he wants to back out!


    "Miss, it''s almost noon..." Xueer, the servant girl, looks at the sun rising in the sky. Even if she is sitting in the carriage, she is very hot.


    Sweat flowed out along the hair of Hu Yishu and dropped to the ground.She clenched her embroidered handkerchief and said, "shut up!"


    Xueer sighed helplessly and could only wait.


    When Xueer was hot enough to get wet, a shadow came out of the side door of Prince Zhan''s residence.


    "I dare to ask if the person on the carriage is Miss Hu from the government of Zhenguo?"


    People brought by Hu Yishu have been waiting impatiently for a long time. When they saw someone coming, they said, "who are you?"


    A pair of little servant girls dressed up, in the face of each other''s impatience and not angry, but from the body out of a letter. "I was asked to give it to Miss Hu."


    Hu Yishu just heard the sound outside. She was so upset that she lifted the curtain and asked the servant girl to take the letter.


    "Who asked you to send it?"


    The servant girl took a look at Hu Yishu and quickly ran in from the side door of the palace.


    Hu Yishu frowns at the delicate willow leaves and opens the letter with doubts.


    When she finished reading the contents of the letter, her pupils shrank sharply, and her hands unconsciously clenched the letter.


    Xueer looked at her face and said, "who''s the letter, miss?"


    Hearing this, Hu Yishu hurriedly clutched the letter in his hand and stuffed it into his sleeve bag.


    "Nothing, but let''s not wait any longer. The Lord won''t go back to the palace before dark today. Let''s go back."


    Xueer glanced at Hu Yishu doubtfully. Just now, the eldest lady didn''t look like the prince would stop. How could she leave immediately after reading the letter.


    "Yes, back to the house."


    The rumble of the axle of the carriage gradually hides Hu Yishu''s speeding heartbeat


    After Hu Yishu was retired, Ma Ma fell ill. He has been lying on the bed with a WAN look these days.


    "Madam, it''s time to take some medicine." Ma''s nurse, grandmother, came to Ma''s bed with a medicine bowl.


    "Keke" Ma sat up, took the medicine bowl and drank it up. The bitter taste spread in her mouth, making her eyebrows wrinkled.


    Grandmother hurriedly handed her the mouthwash of tea.


    "And the eldest lady?"


    Since she was ill, Hu Yishu came to accompany her every day. Ma Ma knew that Hu Yishu was even worse than her. She was a daughter who had nothing to look at in ordinary days, but she knew that she was stubborn.


    When I knew that I was married to Zhan Wang, my eyes and eyebrows were smiling. She said that she didn''t have that kind of mind about Zhan Wang, and she didn''t believe it.


    "The eldest lady said that she would be bored in the house, so she left."


    Ma nodded. "She''s not happy. It''s good to go out and breathe."


    "Here comes the first lady."


    As soon as Ma''s voice fell, Hu Yishu arrived.


    "The art book is back." When he saw Hu Yishu, his face softened.


    Hu Yishu goes to Ma''s bed and sits down. "Do you feel better?"


    "My mother has caught the cold, and it''s much better."


    "I bought some pear cakes for my mother in liuyunzhai, and my mother ate some."


    "The eldest lady is so filial." Grandmother smiled.


    "I wish I had done it for my mother when I saw her like this."


    "Nonsense!" Ma Ma hurriedly interrupted her.


    Hu Yishu lowered his eyes and soon looked up at Ma Ma. "Niang, I remember that grandma is going to Chongshan temple tomorrow to pray for her. I also want to go with grandma to pray for her."


    Thinking of the old lady''s maintenance of Jiang Yingxue, Ma had some opinions in mind, but even if she was unhappy, she could not show them.


    "If you want to go, I''ll send someone to tell the old lady."


    "Well, thank you very much, ma''am. I''ll stop disturbing ma''am to have a good rest."


    "Go back. You''re tired when you go out in the morning."


    "Well."


    Hu Yishu nodded and rose out of the yard.


    Recently, things happened in the house made the old lady and the Duke of the town feel uneasy, so she thought of burning incense in Chongshan temple, and then went out for a walk.


    Mother GUI opens the curtain and enters the small Buddha Hall in the hall of longevity.


    The old lady is sitting in front of the futon in the Buddhist hall reading Buddhist scriptures.


    After waiting for about two-quarters of an hour, the old lady went up to help grandma GUI after reading the Scriptures.


    "The old lady, just now the old lady''s grandmother came here in person, saying that the old lady wants to go to Chongshan temple with her tomorrow to go to Zhuxiang." Mother GUI whispered.


    The old lady went out of the Buddhist temple and sat down in the room. Her eyebrows were full of melancholy. "I''m afraid that the child is in a hurry. It''s good that she is willing to go out for a walk."


    Mother GUI answered softly and asked the little maid to answer for her grandmother.


    In the morning of the next day, the government of Zhenguo was ready for the carriage. When the old lady of Zhenguo arrived at the door, Hu Yishu was waiting by the carriage.


    "Grandmother."


    Hu Yishu stepped forward and slightly blessed himself.The old lady pulled her up. "It''s not early, let''s go, lest it be late and the sun be big."


    "Well."


    The servant girls helped them into the carriage and went to the gate.


    Hu Yishu and the old lady are sitting in the carriage. Because they get up early, the old lady is sitting in the carriage keeping her eyes closed.


    Hu Yishu took a look at the old lady, picked up the teapot on the small table and poured her a cup of tea.


    "Grandma, have a cup of tea."


    Hearing this, the old lady opened her eyes and took a sip of the tea cup.


    "Well, after all, I''m old, and I can''t stand a bit of running."


    "Grandma is young. I''m sorry that the carriage is too bumpy."


    When the carriage leaves the city, even the official way it takes is too painful.


    After a long time, the carriage stopped slowly.


    "Here comes the old lady, the old lady."

 Chapter 404

    Today is not the first day of the lunar new year or the 15th. There are relatively few people in Chongshan temple.


    Hu Yishu and the old lady were led by the little monk into the Buddhist hall to burn incense.


    The old lady knelt devoutly in front of the futon.


    After the incense, when the old lady got up from the dandelion, she almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, mother GUI held the man up with her eyes and hands.


    "What''s the matter with you, old lady?"


    "Grandmother!" Hu Yishu is nervous.


    The old lady''s lips were a little white and her face didn''t look very good.


    "It''s nothing. Maybe I got up in a hurry just now. If I can''t get this angry for a while, I''ll just relax."


    Although the old lady said that, mother GUI did not dare to be slighted. She helped the old lady to the guest room behind the temple to have a rest.


    The doctor accompanying the town government showed the old lady that she has been thinking too much recently. She needs to be relieved. There is no big problem.


    "Grandma is better to be raised. When grandma is better, we can go back down the mountain." Hu Yishu worried.


    "Don''t worry, grandma is OK, but she is a little tired. You are also tired when you come here early this morning. Go and have a rest."


    "Well."


    Hu Yishu told people to take good care of the old lady and then left.


    The old lady was really tired. After sitting for a while, she went to sleep.


    "Old lady, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    When the old lady was sleeping in a daze, suddenly there was a cry from the servant girl outside the door, which made the old lady wake up suddenly.


    "What''s the matter? I''m going to call people in and ask them. " Suddenly woke up, the old lady was a little dizzy, dizzy.


    "Don''t worry, old lady."


    Mother GUI asked people to put the servant girl into the house. The old lady saw that the servant girl was Xueer who was waiting beside Hu Yishu.


    "What happened was a flurry."


    Xueer''s eyes were red with fear. As soon as she entered the room, she knelt down to the old lady and sobbed, "old lady, no good, the old lady is gone!"


    "What!?" The old lady''s heart leaped with fright.


    "What are you talking about? What''s the matter?"


    Xueer said the story with her lips shaking. "When she went out from the old lady''s house, she said that she was in a bad mood. She wanted to go to the back mountain, which is the wild mountain. The maids and maids were afraid of uneasiness, so she advised her not to walk around in order to avoid any danger. But she said that the flowers in the back mountain were blooming well, and she wanted to pick some for the old lady. The maids couldn''t help but accompany her."


    "And then? Why are people missing? "


    "When I got to the back mountain, I walked very fast. My maid and Guerlain couldn''t keep up with each other. Because they were in such a hurry, Guerlain fell and the girl disappeared in the gap where my maid helped her up..."


    "A good person, how can I disappear without saying it?" Mother GUI is also in a hurry. The eldest lady comes out with the old lady. If anything happens to the eldest lady, how can the Duke and the eldest lady explain it!


    "You should be damned. At that time, you were so scared that you and Jiaolan were looking for the eldest lady on the back mountain. But you didn''t see her. Later, you came back and reported to the old lady. Now, Jiaolan is still looking for her on the back mountain."


    "Confused! Knowing the danger behind the mountain, why don''t you bring more people! " The old lady clapped the bed board in a hurry. "Come on, mother GUI, let''s see how many people we''ve brought. Let''s have them all go to the back mountain to find out. It''s said that the cat I brought is missing. We can''t say it!"


    "Don''t worry, old lady. I''ll go now." Mother GUI finished pulling Xueer. "What are you doing? I''m not going to follow you."


    "Yes, yes."


    The people who were waiting for the old lady were called to look for someone, and the room suddenly became empty.


    The old lady gasped more and more heavily against the soft pillow. She felt that her brain was getting fainter and fainter. She opened her mouth to call people, but her lips were buzzing, but she couldn''t spit out a word, and her vision was gradually blurred, but she lost consciousness in the blink of an eye.


    People in the government of Zhenguo dare not speak up. They all went to the back mountain to find someone.


    "First lady, first lady?"


    Xueer and Jiaolan are looking for them. Their tears are running. They can''t stop. They are the servant girls who serve the eldest miss. If something happens to the eldest miss, they don''t want to live!


    "Help Help... "


    Xueer and Jiaolan find a clump of vegetation, vaguely heard a cry for help.


    They stopped quickly and listened carefully to the movement there. "Xueer, do you hear me? There seems to be something moving in there."


    Xueer pricked up her ears to listen and made sure that the movement came from the vegetation.


    "It''s over there. Come on, let''s go and have a look."


    "Well."


    At this time, the two little girls were not afraid. They rushed to the vegetation in three or two steps and picked up the sticks on the ground to pull the weeds out of the way. At a glance, they saw the Hu Yishu sitting in it!"Big lady!"


    Two or three steps forward to help Hu Yishu up.


    "Ah, what a pain!"


    "Big miss, you are hurt!"


    They saw that Hu Yishu was trapped by a trap. No wonder they couldn''t find anyone.


    "Don''t be afraid, young lady. Maids and maids will get rid of the trap."


    Hu Yishu''s ankle is red. It looks like he''s hurt a lot.


    "Be careful, elder lady. Go and get someone to come here quickly, Guerlain."


    "Good."


    When Hu Yishu was found, the people in the township government dare not delay. They immediately took people back to Chongshan temple. Fortunately, few people came to Chongshan temple to offer incense today.


    "Old lady, I found your cat!" When mother GUI came into the old lady''s room, she found it empty and the old lady was gone.


    "Old lady, old lady?" Mother GUI didn''t believe it. She turned around in the room where she could see all at once.


    "Where''s the old lady?"


    Mother GUI asked the servant girl who came to the house.


    "Mother GUI, isn''t the old lady always in the house?"


    "Hurry, go to the monk in the temple and ask if you have seen the old lady."


    "Yes."


    Mother GUI went to Jingfang again to look for a circle, but she did not see the old lady''s shadow.


    "Sister GUI, the maid asked just now. The little monk who was guarding the gate of the guest house said that no one was going out."


    "Here, how could it..." Mother GUI is a little flustered. Where can the old lady go? "Since I didn''t go out, I''m sure I''m still in this courtyard. You should go to find it separately."


    "Yes, I will go now."


    Hu Yishu is helped back to the house, and the doctor bandages her wound.


    "You''d better not walk about for ten days, lest the wound be hard to recover."


    "Thank you, doctor. I''m willful, or I won''t be punished like this. I''ll go to see my grandmother." Hu Yishu is about to get up. Xueer helps her to sit down. "Don''t move, young lady. The doctor just told you."


    "Miss, the old lady is gone!"


    "Grandma''s gone!" Hu Yishu stands up in surprise. "Ah."


    "Be careful, miss!"


    Hu Yishu''s forehead was sweating with pain. "I''m fine. How can grandma be missing? Have you all looked for her?"


    "Yes, mother GUI has taken people to the temple to find a circle without seeing the figure of the old lady. Now mother GUI has sent someone back to the mansion to upload a message."


    "It''s me. It''s because of my grandmother It''s all my fault... " Hu Yishu sat on the chair with a face full of remorse and cried.


    "Don''t worry, miss. Maybe the old lady just went to some place to breathe. It will be OK."


    The people in the government of the town got the letter and sent people to find people in the temple. But they saw that it was going to be dark, and still could not see the figure of the old lady.


    People in the township government are in a hurry. An old lady will breathe when she walks two steps. Where can she go?


    "Send more people to keep looking!"


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    In Jiangfu, Jiang Yingxue frowns at the news that Bai Linghan was found by them on the third day of junior high school.


    This kid is a ghost. No matter where he goes, people are surrounded by him. It''s not so easy to approach him quietly.


    "Who''s out there!" In the snow suddenly stood up and looked out of the window vigilantly. There was a flash of black shadow passing by. Something was thrown into the room.


    In the dark, Xuanye flies out like an arrow.


    Jiang Yingxue stooped to pick up the things on the ground. It was a mass of paper, which was also wrapped with an emerald ring. She recognized that it was her grandmother''s ring.


    Open the paper and see, Jiang Yingxue''s pupils shrink sharply.


    "Junior one."


    "First lady?"


    "Now go to the town hall immediately to find out what happened there."


    "Zhenguo mansion? What''s going on over there, miss? "


    "You''ll find out."


    "Yes, I will go now."


    Jiang Yingxue clenched the note in her hand, which said that she would go to a broken temple on the outskirts of the city before tomorrow''s Chenshi, or she would wait to collect the body for the old lady and the Duke of the town!


    A black figure quietly enters and stops outside the snow gate of the river. It''s the dark night to chase the black shadow.


    "Did you catch up?" Jiang Yingxue asked him to enter the house.


    "I hanged myself, leaving no clues."


    "Damn it!"


    Jiang Yingxue is anxiously waiting in the house. After half an hour, the first day of the first month finally comes back.


    "How is it?"


    "Miss, the old lady is gone."


    "My grandmother is gone?" Jiang Yingxue''s eyes sank suddenly."Yes, today, the old lady and Miss Hu went to Chongshan temple to offer incense. Later, Miss Hu was trapped in the back mountain. The old lady sent everyone to look for her. But when Miss Hu came back, she disappeared."


    "Hasn''t it been found up to now?"


    I shook my head. "Now the Duke of Zhenguo is still waiting for news in Chongshan temple with people."


    Jiang Yingxue clenches her fists and says on the note that she can''t tell anyone if she wants to go alone tomorrow. If she dare to take one, he will waste the old lady''s hands and feet!


    Jiang Yingxue doesn''t know who is catching the old lady. She dare not take this risk.


    The ruined temple on the outskirts of the city is surrounded by wasteland. There is no good hiding place at all.


    In uneasiness, Jiang Yingxue stayed up all night. When it was about to dawn, she got up and took the concealed weapon from Prince Zhan''s residence with her.


    "Where is the eldest lady going so early?"


    "I''m going to the shabby temple on the outskirts of the city. You''re going to let us go."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 405

    When Jiang Yingxue arrived at the gate of the city, it was almost Chenshi. She let the first day of the Lunar New Year speed up. Before Chenshi, she finally arrived at a place less than 200 meters away from the broken temple.


    "Just stop here. On the first day of the new year, you are here to watch."


    "Where is the first lady going?"


    "I''m going to save grandma. If I don''t come back in half an hour, you will do what I told you last night."


    "Big miss, it''s too dangerous! Let your maidservant accompany you. " The first rush.


    "If I go alone, you will stay here."


    First day can''t. "The eldest lady must be careful."


    "Well."


    Jiang Yingxue walks steadily towards the broken temple. Just as she is about to walk to the broken temple, the broken gate of the broken Temple suddenly opens.


    Jiang Yingxue body a meal, the whole body taut watch the direction of the door.


    After a while, a thin figure came out from behind the door. It was a five or six-year-old boy. He was thin and small, dirty and looked like a little beggar.


    Even a child, Jiang Yingxue did not relax his vigilance. The child walked to Jiang Yingxue quietly. "I said, you are the only one. Don''t you want her life? Don''t let those who follow you go! " The little beggar''s voice was strange in its childishness. After that, the little beggar turned around and ran into the broken temple.


    Jiang Yingxue''s eyes sank abruptly. As soon as she was left 200 meters away, she was not her follower.


    "Xuanye, you wait outside."


    The figure in the dark seemed to hesitate for a moment.


    Jiang Yingxue has already sunk his eyebrows and said, "the LORD said, let you obey me in the future. This is an order!"


    "Yes."


    Jiang Yingxue pushes open the gate of the temple and goes in.


    This ruined temple has been abandoned for many years. It is full of dust and cobwebs, and there is not a trace of popularity.


    Jiang Yingxue walks in carefully. There is a big statue in the middle of the temple. The statue has been painted and looks ferocious.


    She went to the statue and looked around. She did not see a figure. "I''ve arrived. You must show your face."


    Words fall, still strange silence.


    All of a sudden, a human figure flashed quickly in front of his eyes.


    Jiang Yingxue Mou color a cold, breath a heavy, toward that wipe the shadow of the past.


    The human figure quickly came out of the broken temple from the back door. After the broken temple, it was a barren mountain, and there were no people at all at ordinary times.


    Jiang Yingxue chased her all the way to the depth of the barren mountain. The more she went in, the darker the light, forcing her to stop.


    "I''ve come as promised, and you''re going to play hide and seek with me like this?"


    "Hula"


    a gust of wind blew branches.


    In the blink of an eye, one, two, three A dozen men in black flashed out of the woods, their cold swords shining in the dark.


    "Get her!" People in black don''t have a word of superfluous nonsense. They just come up and do it!


    Jiang Yingxue takes a deep breath and clenches her fist. When the man in black in front is only three steps away from her, she snaps the mechanism of the concealed weapon in her sleeve.


    In a flash, like a rainstorm, the poisoned silver needle flies towards the man in black.


    Because the distance is too close, several people in black close to the front can''t dodge, and the raw quilt becomes a sieve!


    "Er, ah!"


    Several people in black fell down in a flash. Jiang Yingxue jumped up behind a man in black when the others didn''t respond. He moved his elbow and heard a click. The man in black broke his neck.


    "Er!"


    These people in black obviously didn''t expect that Jiang Yingxue would kill so many of them in a flash. For a while, they were more cautious.


    The rest of the men in black winked at each other and then flew up the tree.


    Jiang Yingxue''s brow was tight, he turned around and ran, but it was still late. He saw a dark net covering her.


    "Damn it!"


    Jiang Yingxue is covered with his head. The man in black rotates quickly and tightly wraps her in the black net, which makes her unable to move.


    "Take it!"


    Two men in black came forward and tied the river to the snow with ropes. They carried it on their shoulders and took it away.


    The man in black moves very fast and runs into the mountains without any pause.


    Jiang Yingxue''s hands and feet are tied, and he can''t move at all.


    The light was getting darker and darker, and there was a smell of damp and rotten all around.


    Suddenly a gust of overcast wind passed, and the river shivered under the snow.


    Before long, the men in black stopped in front of a cave. "You two are outside."


    "Yes."


    The man in black, carrying the order of Jiang Yingxue, took her into the cave.


    The cave was dark and cold. She could not see anything. She only felt the gust of mountain wind whistling in her ear.About half a quarter of an hour later, the man carrying her black clothes stopped suddenly.


    The people who followed him questioned. "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Yingxue obviously felt that the breath of the man in black carrying her had changed. In front of her eyes, there was a faint silver flash, and a dagger stabbed at her!


    She was shocked. Her hands and feet were tied up. She couldn''t get away at all!


    "What are you doing!" The man in black, who was following behind, saw the situation and hurriedly put out his hand to open the dagger.


    The man in black who wants to kill Jiang Yingxue throws her to the ground.


    "Oh!" Sitting on the ground, the river snorted in the snow.


    "It''s said above that you dare to act without permission if you want to live!"


    To kill Jiang Yingxue''s man in black, he started fighting with the other two.


    Jiang Yingxue wriggled to get up from the ground and walked towards the cave while the men in black were fighting fiercely.


    It''s obviously better to kill her man in black. Soon I solved the other two men in black. Then I chased the snow in the river.


    Jiang Yingxue''s Zombie jump is not fast at all!


    Seeing that the man in black is about to catch up, she can only lean against the cold rock first


    The man in black felt her breath and stabbed her with a sword without hesitation


    "Er!"


    In the dark, the sound of sharp weapons stabbing into the flesh and blood was very clear. A stream of sweet blood sprayed on his face, and Jiang Yingxue stumbled to the ground.


    "Ah!"


    Who knows that waiting for her is not the pain of the collision between bone and stone, but the sudden weightlessness of the body.


    It''s over. I''m not going to die!


    "Bang" a stuffy sound, Jiang Yingxue felt that his bones would be broken.


    She lay on the thick straw for three seconds, determined that she was not dead before struggling to get up.


    The rope on the body has just been accidentally cut by the man in black, and the black net has also been released.


    "The cat has nine lives, but I don''t have ninety. I''m afraid it won''t come to an end!"


    Jiang Yingxue kneaded himself and stood up to look around. It was dark all around. The air was more and more wet and rotten. It was disgusting.


    "What the hell is this place..."


    Jiang Yingxue takes out the night pearl as big as half a fist for lighting, and finally a faint light appears in front of him.


    She looked up and couldn''t see it at all.


    Jiang Yingxue reaches out to touch the stone wall. It''s a cold rock. She takes a picture of it with the Pearl at night. It''s not like a natural cave. It should be dug by hand. Even after so long, there are still traces of digging on the stone wall.


    She took the Pearl of the night and walked around. She saw a dark stone gate. There was no light on the other side of the stone gate, and she could not see the end.


    She took out the rain pear flower needle and held it in her hand and walked carefully into the stone gate.


    As soon as I walked in, I felt that the floating wet rotten air was heavier.


    "Wheezing"


    suddenly a wheezing sound sounded. Jiang Yingxue looked up and a large group of black bats flew towards her. She did not dare to delay a bit and quickly fell on the ground to avoid flashing.


    These black bats live in such caves all the year round. They are extremely poisonous. If they hurt her, she can only sacrifice here.


    The black bat is like a gust of wind, but it doesn''t stop.


    Jiang Yingxue gets up from the ground and goes on. Before long, there is no way. There is only a stone gap for one person to pass through. The gap should be natural. Those black bats just flew out of the gap.


    She went to the gap and looked, but did not hear anything.


    No way. She''s trapped here now. She has to find a way out.


    She went in through the gap, but the gap was narrow and small. She didn''t pay attention to her foot when she was drilling, and stumbled to the ground. "Ouch!"


    The river reeled in the snow and fell into shit. The night pearl in his hand also flew out.


    "Well."


    She did not dare to stand up and walk towards the place where the Pearl of the night rolled down.


    Just as she bent down to pick up the Pearl, a hand suddenly stretched out and pressed on it!


    River meets snow in the heart a startle a jump, quickly will pick up the night pearl immediately after retreat!


    "Bang!"


    Her back is close to the stone wall, but after standing for a while, it seems that the feeling on her back is not right!


    She blinked, raised the night pearl on her hand, and turned slowly


    "Nest grass!"


    An eye half hung on his face, and a face full of the dead air of the green gray suddenly came into view. Rao is that Jiang Yingxue, no matter how bold he is, will be frightened at this moment!


    Jiang Yingxue jumps away and takes two breaths to calm himself down. It''s really frightening the baby!Originally, I wanted to take a deep breath, but the smell of rotting corpses in the air made her hold back.


    Once again, she held up the night pearl in her hand and took a picture of the dead woman.


    Even with psychological preparation, she could not bear to look straight at the corpse when she saw it.


    Then, the terrible is still behind!


    Jiang Yingxue takes a picture of the female corpse with the night pearl. All the corpses here, my dear!


    All of them stand upright against the wall. Some of them are highly rotten, and the viscera in their stomachs are flowing out. They are covered with maggots. Some of them have already become white bones, leaving only the clothes and black hair on the skull.


    The corpse of this one was surrounded by a whole stone wall. When Jiang Yingxue saw the last, he was shocked.


    "Grandma!"

 Chapter 406

    Jiang Yingxue to her pulse, and gas!


    She pulled out the dagger and untied the rope tied to the old lady.


    "Grandma, grandma?"


    Jiang Yingxue takes out a porcelain bottle and opens it. She puts it on the tip of my husband''s nose and lets her smell it.


    A moment later, the old lady''s eyebrows and heart were frowned, and her eyes were opened.


    "Grandma, wake up."


    "Welcome the snow?" I haven''t spoken for a long time. The old lady''s voice is a little hoarse.


    Jiang Yingxue checks the old lady and says she''s OK before exhaling. "Grandma will be fine."


    When she woke up, the old lady gradually woke up and looked around. "Ah!"


    I was scared to scream when I saw the corpses standing on the stone wall.


    "Don''t be afraid, grandma. Those are dead people. They pose no threat to us."


    "Dead, dead..." At this age, the old lady has also experienced a lot of wind and waves, but she thought that in this dark and gloomy place, she was surrounded by a circle of dead people, saying that it was impossible not to be afraid!


    "Here, where is this?" She, she clearly remembered that she was in Chongshan temple. After mother GUI and her parents went to look for Hu Yishu, she felt that her brain was heavy. Soon she fell asleep. How could she get to this terrible place when she opened her eyes?


    "Grandma, wait a minute. Let''s talk about it later. I''ll find out if there''s an exit here."


    "Well, well, be careful."


    No matter what happened, let''s leave here first. Obviously, the old lady also knows this truth.


    "Well."


    Jiang Yingxue stands up with the Pearl of the night. She just looked for those corpses and found no place to go out from here.


    But since the body can be brought in from outside, there must be a place to go out.


    After another round of observation, she found that these female corpses were tied with ropes to bind them to the stone wall. She took out a dagger and cut off the ropes. A corpse fell to the ground like a bone plate.


    The old lady on the ground was so frightened that she stood up quickly.


    "There''s wind."


    Jiang Yingxue squats under a stone wall, and obviously feels the mountain wind blowing in from the other side of the stone wall.


    She fumbled on the stone wall and suddenly felt a bulge. She reached out and pressed it hard.


    Only one click was heard.


    The sound of "dada Da" sounded, and the stone walls opened like cracks


    "We found the exit!"


    As soon as the stone gate opens, the mountain wind blows.


    "Grandma, let''s go."


    "Good."


    Behind the stone gate is the stone step that keeps going up. Jiang Yingxue pulls the old lady up one layer by one. When he comes to the end, he looks at a big stone, which can''t be easily removed even by a strong man. There must be a mechanism here.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at it and finds a groove on the big stone. She picks up the dagger and stabs it down. Then the groove sinks in and the big stone moves away.


    Originally, I thought that there would be a strong light coming in after the big stone moved away, but it was strange that it was gloomy outside.


    "Grandma, be careful."


    Jiang Yingxue walked out first and pulled the old lady out.


    "Here, where is this?"


    The river looked up in the snow, surrounded by weeds, among which there were bulging earth bags.


    "It should be the barren hills and mounds on the outskirts of the city."


    "What? Disorderly graveyard! " The old lady thought that this short time of more than one hour had eaten up all the fright over the years!


    There are so many trees here that almost all the light is covered. No wonder there is no sunlight.


    Jiang Yingxue helps the old lady out of the mound and finds a relatively open place to send out a signal. I don''t know if I can see it in the dark night.


    "Grandma, let''s have a rest here first." Jiang Yingxue helps the old lady to sit under a big tree.


    The old lady is old, and since yesterday she hasn''t dripped water in. When she came out, the whole person was a little hollow.


    Jiang Yingxue feels a purse from his body. "Here''s the Longxu sugar. My grandmother eats some to supplement her strength."


    The old lady nodded and took out a piece of sugar to eat.


    "Grandma remembers what happened yesterday?"


    The old lady frowned. "Yesterday, I went to Chongshan temple to offer incense. At the beginning, everything was OK. But when I finished the incense, I felt a little confused. Mother GUI and her mother helped me to the guest room of the temple to have a rest. Later, I went to sleep vaguely. The servant girls who were waiting for the art books in my half sleep said that the art books were gone, so I asked them to take people to look for them..."


    "Don''t worry, grandma. They have found their first cousin."


    "That''s good, that''s good. After that, mother GUI also went out with her. As soon as this man left, I felt more confused and uncomfortable. I should have slept again before long. When I opened my eyes again, I was in that scary place.""How does grandma feel during this period?"


    The old lady thought carefully and shook her head. "No."


    I think those people brought the old lady to that place directly. It''s normal that she didn''t feel it.


    But she didn''t understand. The people who arrested her in black should have been a wave of people. The master behind them shouldn''t want to kill her. But the man who carried her in black seemed to want to kill her against his master''s orders.


    What kind of person is behind this? What''s the reason why people who don''t want her life catch her?


    In the middle of thinking, there was a light noise in the forest.


    The figure of Xuanye appears in front of the two people.


    "Dark night."


    "Miss Jiang."


    "It''s very kind of you to find it. It''s worthy of the elite."


    "It''s my subordinates'' dereliction of duty to fail to protect Miss Jiang."


    "It''s getting dark. I''ve written down the place. Let''s get out of here first." Wild mountains are haunted by wild animals.


    Xuanye nodded and carried the old lady down the mountain.


    When the three returned to the temple, it was almost dark.


    "Big lady!"


    After Jiang Yingxue entered the broken temple, he kept outside on the first day of the lunar month and saw Jiang Yingxue coming back. Finally, he breathed out a breath.


    "Go back to the city first."


    "Yes."


    When she was about to enter the city, Jiang Yingxue asked Xuanye to find someone to report to the people in the government of Zhenguo. The old lady had found it.


    "Grandma, I''ll take you back first."


    The old lady was frightened and tired. Her spirit looked very bad. "Yingxue, tell Grandma, how did you find that place?"


    The old lady knew that she had been hijacked, but she didn''t expect to find her at last. The person who took her out of danger was Jiang Yingxue.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at the old lady''s gray hair and worried look, which is kind of soft. "I heard that my grandmother went to Shangxiang but she was gone. In a hurry, I followed her up the mountain to find the place. I found it by accident."


    The old lady nodded at what she said. "Thanks to you this time, otherwise..."


    "Don''t think about it. It''s all over." Jiang Yingxue holds her hand and comforts her gently.


    The old lady nodded.


    After driving for a while, the carriage stopped outside the town government.


    Before Xuanye entered the city, he first sent people to the government of the town to deliver the letter. At this moment, they came out to meet each other just after the arrival of Ma.


    People sent by Xuanye didn''t say that the old lady was with Jiang Yingxue. When they saw Jiang Yingxue helping the old lady to get off the carriage, they were stunned.


    "Old lady."


    "Grandmother..."


    "Yingxue cousin?" Hu Yiqin is surprised to see Jiang Yingxue.


    Jiang Yingxue nodded at her and handed the old lady to mother GUI.


    "It''s late, grandma. I''ll go back first." Looking at Ma Ma''s eyes, which look at her one by one or are complex or searching, she is really lazy to deal with them.


    "Well, you go back and have a rest."


    "Well."


    Jiang Yingxue didn''t even look at Ma''s, so she turned around and got on the carriage.


    It wasn''t until she left in the carriage that they came back to help the old lady.


    "Old lady, we are really in a hurry..."


    The old lady was exhausted. "Go back to the mansion first."


    "Yes, yes, come and call the doctor."


    "Yes."


    As soon as Jiang Yingxue entered the gate of Jiangfu, he saw Jiang Yuchun standing at the gate.


    "Jiang Yingxue, what do you say this time? You went out in the early morning and come back now. What did you do?"


    Jiang Yingxue didn''t even give her a look. He really didn''t want to waste time on a fool.


    "My stupid sister, if you don''t want to be divorced by the flower king, be honest."


    "You, what do you say? Who do you think you are? Do you think the flower king will listen to you? My engagement with the flower king was given by the emperor. If you dare Well Oh! "


    Jiang Yingxue reaches for her hand and pinches her mouth, forcing her not to make a sound.


    "What does the first lady do to the second?"


    Jiang Yuchun''s servant girl is in a panic and wants to come forward.


    When the river swept in the snow, they were frightened to live.


    "I think you forgot the Japanese warrior. If you think you are better than him, just come here!"


    Although these servant girls didn''t see it with their own eyes on the day of the fight, the people who could see it had already spread the story of Jiang Yingxue''s defeat to Japanese Princess and Japanese warrior that day. It''s impossible for them to embroider and beat people. How could they be the match of the eldest lady!


    "Jiang Yuchun, I''ll say it again, don''t provoke me, otherwise, I don''t mind tearing your mouth that can''t spit out Ivory!"Words fall, Jiang Yingxue a push away her, Jiang Yuchun was scared a stumble to sit on the ground.


    Until Jiang Yingxue goes far away, those servant girls dare to go forward. "Are you OK, miss two?"


    Jiang Yuchun Leng''s hand touched the face just pinched by Jiang Yingxue. She took a breath of cool air as soon as she touched it. "Pain You useless waste, I don''t have any use for raising you cheap things. I''m still in a daze. I can''t help you quickly! "


    "Two young ladies calm down..."


    Jiang Yuchun looks at the direction that Jiang Yingxue leaves angrily. "Jiang Yingxue, I will not let you go!"

 Chapter 407

    After the old lady was helped back to the Fu Shou Tang, Ma insisted that the doctor check her body.


    "The old lady is frightened. She needs to be taken good care of for a while. Nothing else will hurt."


    According to the doctor, Ma and others breathed out a breath. "Thank you, doctor."


    "What are you doing here, elder sister? Why don''t you go in?"


    After Hu Yiqin read Hu Yishu, he stood outside the door and was stunned. He could not help but walk in curiously.


    Hu Yishu suddenly returns to his senses and looks unnaturally at Hu Yiqin.


    "No, nothing. I just feel dizzy and uncomfortable."


    "Don''t worry, elder sister. Grandma won''t blame you." Hu Yiqin thought Hu Yishu was blaming himself.


    Hu Yishu looks down, covering the complex look of the bottom of his eyes and nodding.


    "Let''s go in and see grandma."


    "Well."


    Back to the town government, the spirit of the old lady looked better.


    "Grandma, it''s all the fault of art books. Please punish them."


    As soon as Hu Yishu entered the room, he knelt down in front of the old lady''s bed and choked.


    Mahalani loves her daughter very much. Seeing that she wants to go forward like this, she suddenly sees the old lady with a bad face, but she doesn''t make a sound.


    "I''m fine. You don''t need to stay here. It''s late. Let''s go back and have a rest."


    It''s almost midnight for such a toss.


    Wang and others all know that the old lady has something to say to the long house family, and then she quit wisely.


    Soon, only Ma Ma''s mother and daughter, mother GUI and the old lady were left in the house.


    "Grandmother..." Hu Yishu is like extreme self reproach, hoarse voice sobbing.


    The old lady looked so calm. "I''m not going to scold you for letting them all go. Let the ground cool at night."


    "Grandma, it''s all because the art books are fun, otherwise they won''t let the villain get into the hole..." Hu Yishu cried even harder.


    "I don''t blame you for this, but it''s really dangerous for you to run to the back mountain. I will punish you to recite the Scriptures in the ancestral hall for three days. Would you like to?"


    "Yes, art books do."


    The old lady nodded. "I know your mother and daughter are not comfortable in these days, but it''s a foregone conclusion. It''s useless to think more. Well, you''re tired. Go back and have a rest."


    Hu Yishu whispered, twisting the veil in his sleeve, and retreated with Ma.


    After Ma Ma''s mother and daughter left, mother GUI took the medicine bowl in the maid''s hand and went back to the house.


    "Old lady, drink the medicine."


    The old lady nodded and after drinking the medicine, mother GUI helped her to lie down on the bed.


    "The old lady is resting, and the old slave is watching over you." Mother GUI turned to leave, but she was stopped by the old lady. "Sister GUI, speak with me."


    Mother GUI listened to her and sat back.


    When the old lady came back, she didn''t say anything about what happened during the period of her disappearance. When they asked her, Ma Ma Ma and her wife tore the words apart. They had to stop.


    "Yesterday I went to Chongshan temple. Although I couldn''t bring up my spirit and spirit, I didn''t fall asleep directly. I thought that these things had been dealt with yesterday. But there''s no wall in the world. If I do, I''ll find out the clues."


    The old lady''s words seemed endless, but mother GUI understood them. The old lady was telling her that someone was playing a trick when she disappeared!


    "Old lady, what''s going on? Tell me..."


    "I want to know what happened. When you all went to find someone, I felt like I was in a coma. If the boy Yingxue didn''t find me, I would be in the dead pile!" The old lady now thinks of those female corpses she saw in the cave and feels creepy!


    "You have found out all the people who followed me yesterday. I''m going to see who played that sinister mind on me! Don''t talk about it. I''ll talk to the eldest of them. "


    "Don''t worry, old lady. I must have figured it out!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Ma and Hu Yishu came out of the Fu Shou hall, Hu Yishu looked uneasy.


    Ma also felt that she was blaming herself and could only soothe her voice. "Your grandmother also said that it''s not your fault. She knows that you want to go out for a walk. But where is the back mountain? This time, you are too headstrong. You should bring more people. Fortunately, nothing happened this time, and your feet are only bruised. Otherwise, you can''t cry to death."


    "Mom, I know it''s wrong. I''ll never do it again."


    Ma lovingly straightened her skirt. "It''s late. Go back and have a rest."


    "Yes, my mother had a rest earlier."


    Marx''s body is not good enough. At the moment, he is tired. After he separated from the moon arch, Hu Wu Yuan would go.


    After Hu Yishu returned to his yard, he closed the door of the house and became ferocious."Liar, liar, liar! What will make Jiang Yingxue die ugly is cheating me! "


    When Jiang Yingxue sent the old lady back, she didn''t go out in time because of her foot injury, and she didn''t see Jiang Yingxue. She thought she heard it wrong, but after making sure again and again, her anger burned.


    The letter clearly said that as long as he did what he said, Jiang Yingxue would die without burial place, but now, she not only did not die, but also sent the old lady back!


    Thinking of this, Hu Yishu''s chest anger can no longer help surging up.


    "Pingling"


    the maid outside the door heard the movement in the room and said: "what''s the matter with you, miss?"


    There was no answer in the room. The servant girl was even more flustered. She was afraid of something happened to Hu Yishu. Just when she wanted to run into the door, Hu Yishu made a noise. "I accidentally knocked over the table. Come in and clean up."


    "Yes."


    The servant girl pushed open the door and walked in. When she saw the fragments of the ground, the whole person was stunned. I don''t know how Hu Yishu accidentally knocked over the tea table and the things on the dresser


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Yingxue returns to Ruxue courtyard and lets caiyue soak in a bucket of hot water.


    Warm hot water wrapped her body, let her tense nerves get a moment of relaxation.


    She wiped her face with a handful of water and leaned against the edge of the bucket with her hands on, but her mind was filled with countless doubts.


    But she didn''t think of a cold water, so she had to stop.


    Stand up from the water, casually take the brocade handkerchief put aside and hold the body out of the clean room. As soon as I open the curtain of the clean room and enter the room, I feel that the breath in the room is not right.


    She looked a awe, suddenly turned back on a pair of dark eyes.


    "Wang Ah ah! "


    Before Jiang Yingxue finished speaking, he was swallowed by all the people.


    Su Yuchen tightly encircles her in the bosom, exerting force to make her almost breathless.


    This kiss is powerful and domineering. It almost engulfs her. It''s more like punishment. It''s bitten on her lips and tongue several times.


    "Well Pain! "


    Until she groaned in pain, Su Yuchen let go of her.


    "Is the LORD a dog? He''s biting!"


    Su Yuchen looks at her with dark eyes. "I wish I could eat you!"


    Jiang Yingxue licks his red lips, hiss! This man is really a dog. His lips have been bitten and he is in pain!


    "How long hasn''t it been? The Lord is hungry and thirsty?"


    Su Yuchen sees her a pair of Hang son langdang appearance, the hand that falls in her waist suddenly tightens.


    "Well, Lord, if you have something to say, can you say it? If you hurt me, you can''t look back and feel sorry for yourself? " Jiang Yingxue cradles his waist and raises his head, squints and smiles.


    Su Yuchen looked at her dead skin and face. Her anger dissipated instantly when she came, and she sat down on the bed holding her.


    "Why don''t you tell me?"


    "Well?"


    Su Yuchen looks at her confused eyes, anger rises again. "How dare you to keep your appointment alone!" He took out a crumpled letter from his sleeve.


    Jiang Yingxue unfolds a look. It''s not the letter that was thrown into her house last night.


    Jiang Yingxue folded the letter paper and put it under the pillow. He said with a smile: "I don''t need to worry about this little thing, but you can help me find out who is behind it."


    Su Yuchen chuckled and turned away from her.


    Oh, I''m still angry.


    "The Lord is worried about me? Hiss Since when did you like me so much? I don''t want to be angry with you when you visit my boudoir at night? " Jiang Yingxue sat up and came up to him to look at him.


    Su Yuchen''s face is finally tense, and he pinches Jiang Yingxue''s chin. "Kung Fu doesn''t improve much. It''s very thick!"


    "You don''t want to know what happened?"


    Su Yuchen looked at her and said nothing.


    Jiang Yingxue opens his hand and moves to the bed. "It''s a tired day," we said, lying down Say, still clapped to clap oneself side position.


    Su Yuchen sips her lips, and feels that Jiang Yingxue''s gesture is extremely natural, as if he had been familiar with it for thousands of times.


    "What do you see? You can sit down. I''m really tired. "


    Jiang Yingxue can''t know what Su Yuchen is doing in her brain. She directly pulls the quilt and lies down.


    "Who else do you lie with?"


    "Ha?" Jiang Yingxue is muddled. Who else?


    Jiang Yingxue blinks and looks at Su Yuchen, who is stretching a face. He thinks that the brain circuit of a man is very scary sometimes!


    "I swear, there is no one but the prince before that." Of course, I don''t know in the future.


    This answer makes Su Yuchen look a little slower. She lies down beside her and embraces her.Jiang Yingxue looks for a comfortable position to lean against him like a lazy cat. "Lord, do you believe that the women before were taken away by the people of Qingyu cult?"


    Su Yuchen holds her hand Weidun. "Why did Qingyu suddenly ask if the remaining evils of the sect have been destroyed?"


    "Do you remember that I told you about the conversation I overheard in the palace?" One of them asked the other to be careful. He said that some of the disciples of Qingyu sect blocked their swords this time. This is not to make it clear that the perpetrators are not only the remaining evils of Qingyu sect!

 Chapter 408

    Dingxiang looks at a corpse moving out of the cave. Early this morning, they found the cave according to Jiang Yingxue''s direction and entered the cave. They carried all the women''s corpses out. When the air was neutral, there was a stench of carrion.


    Mr. Han, dressed in a white shirt, looked at the corpse on the ground with a heavy face. When he brought out the corpse capital in the cave, there were as many as 30 people!


    "Who is the lunatic to do such a thing?"


    Mr. Han looked at the women''s corpses one by one. Some of them had turned into white bones. Some of them seemed to have just died before long. The corpses were just beginning to blacken and stink.


    "These corpses are basically girls aged 15 to 20. The longest one to die is this one." Mr. Han pointed to a pair of white bones. "The body has been at least two years old in terms of its bone and burrow environment."


    Mr. Han stood up and pointed to the female corpse that had just begun to rot at the foot of Dingxiang. "That body should not be more than seven days old."


    "How did they all die?"


    Mr. Han pulled open the skirt of the corpse of the woman who had just begun to rot and looked at it. "From this female corpse, there is no obvious scar on the body, but her body has another kind of stench besides the stench of corpse, I suspect it should be poisoned."


    "It''s very important. I''ll send a letter to the Lord at once." All of a sudden, so many female corpses were found outside the suburbs of Beijing. In order not to cause panic among the people, this matter must not be spread out.


    "Pack all the corpses and take them back to the city."


    "Yes."


    However, there is no airtight wall in the world. The bodyguard of Prince Zhan''s mansion found the bodies of 30 young girls outside the suburb of Beijing, which soon spread in Bianjing.


    Emperor shangzong first called Su Yuchen into the palace.


    "What''s going on? Those missing girls were persecuted by the remaining evils of Qingyu sect! Why do so many women''s corpses appear now? "


    "Weichen is sending people to investigate."


    Emperor Shang stood up impatiently and paced back and forth in his study. "Now the whole Bianjing city is full of people''s panic. There are also envoys, and the fighting is over. One by one, I don''t know what I want to do in Bianjing. Can you say that the remaining evils of Qingyu sect have not been completely eliminated? What a pain! This case must be found out to me. This time, I will not allow any mistakes to appear! "


    "Yes."


    Su Yuchen just walked out of the Royal study, and Bai Li Cheng came face to face.


    "King Zhan."


    Su Yuchen''s footsteps are tiny, and there is no superfluous emotion on his face. "The great prince."


    "I heard that King Zhan''s bodyguard found the bodies of 30 women in the outskirts of Beijing. This It''s not small. " Bailicheng goes to Su Yuchen and looks at Su Yuchen.


    "It''s not small."


    Bailicheng looks at the Yanyu study. "It seems that when his father went to Zhan Wang''s palace, he wanted Zhan Wang to thoroughly investigate this matter. I think it''s true that Zhan Wang was not only invincible on the battlefield, but also very skilled in what the punishment department should do." This is sour.


    "The emperor''s life is hard to disobey. Goodbye."


    "You!" Bai Li Cheng stares at Su Yuchen, and turns to the door of the Royal study.


    "The emperor, your highness, please."


    Emperor Shang Zongdi is preparing to fiddle with his love lock. Hearing the palace people''s voice, he is even more upset. However, he puts the lock in his hand and sits down on the Dragon chair. "Let him in."


    "Yes."


    Bailicheng enters the study. "See father."


    "Come on, come here, but something''s wrong?" Emperor shangzong is too lazy to wear his lips.


    "Father, the thirty dead women..."


    "I''ve asked Yuchen to look it up."


    Bailicheng was angry to see that emperor shangzong completely trusted Su Yuchen. Not long ago, Su Yuchen beat emperor shangzong''s face in public in the hall. He didn''t admit his marriage at all. He not only didn''t punish Su Yuchen, but also directly exposed the matter. What he didn''t know was that Su Yuchen was the emperor!


    "The father''s case is very serious. Although King Zhan is heroic, he may not be familiar with some things when he has been fighting outside all the year round..."


    Emperor shangzong interrupted him. "You mean Yu Chen can''t find out the real murderer?"


    "The father and the emperor, the son and the minister just think that now this matter is so big, it''s better to find out the murderer in the shortest time, or it will have a great impact on the prestige of Daxia!"


    Emperor shangzong was silent when he heard the words. "Well, you''re right."


    Baili Cheng saw that emperor shangzong heard it, and hurriedly said: "my son wanted to share his worries with his father and his emperor. Maybe he didn''t care about some details. My son would like to find out the real murderer with all his strength, and hope his father''s permission."


    "You mean, you want to look into this case, too?"


    "My son and his wife are determined to share their worries for the father and the emperor."


    "Well, that''s all. I see your sincere heart. Then you should follow Yu Chen to find out the real murderer in the shortest time. Understand?"Bai Li is glad to see emperor shangzong''s promise. "Thank you very much, father." If he can find the real murderer before Su Yuchen, that is to say, he has made great contributions! At that time, he will step on Su Yuchen and see how arrogant he is!


    On the main street of Bianjing City, Jiang Yingxue is sitting in the wing room of the tavern. Through the window of the wing room, he looks at the elegant seat of the teahouse across the street. Bai Linghan is talking to the envoys of Nayu state.


    "Bai Linghan has been drinking tea, enjoying the scenery, eating and drinking all day. It''s said that the fight is over. He can go back to Nayu country after he''s settled the marriage with the emperor. But he doesn''t seem to be in a hurry. You say, how can the emperor be so relaxed?"


    It''s no wonder that Jiang Yingxue has such a feeling. After all, Emperor Shang Zong has a crazy look of pursuing dreams, which is not like an emperor.


    "Yes, it''s said that Nayu is in a mess in China. Isn''t the monarch of Nayu afraid that he was robbed of his throne during the summer?"


    "First lady."


    In the thinking room, the door of the wing room was pushed open. On the second day of the first year, I walked in quickly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Han has found out the cause of the women''s death."


    Jiang Yingxue''s hand holding chopsticks. "Found out?"


    "Yes."


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    After Dingxiang pulled the bodies back, they were placed in the villa and guarded.


    In the great Xia state, there is no standard place for the placement of corpses. In general, when there are homicides and unclaimed corpses, the capital will be placed in the Yizhuang.


    As soon as Jiang Yingxue left, Bai Linghan put down his teacup and took a look at the wing room where she was just now.


    Yizhuang is a little far away from the city. It''s half an hour since Jiang Yingxue arrived there.


    Yizhuang used to be a small temple. As the fragrance faded, it was gradually abandoned. Later, it was used by the court to place the body.


    When Jiang Yingxue arrived, Su Yuchen turned over and dismounted.


    "Lord."


    Su Yuchen nodded, and they walked into Yizhuang together.


    Even in the daytime, the Yizhuang is gloomy, with dozens of wooden boards, all of which are corpses brought back from the underground caves.


    "Can you check the missing girls in these two or three years?"


    "After investigation, all the cases of missing girls in the past five years have been turned out. There are hundreds of them, and 50 of them have been excluded from age and conditions." But it''s not easy to check the remaining dozens.


    Mr. Han stood up from the body. "There are only a few of these corpses that can see their faces clearly. It''s very difficult for relatives to recognize them, especially those who have become white bones."


    "How many bodies have been found dead?"


    "Eight of them have been found to be corrupted. They all died of poisoning. Among them, a kind of poison similar to that of heding red. This kind of poison is a kind of miasma on the marsh. Judging from the extent of the body and body being poisoned, they were infused with a lot of miasma and tortured to death. The rest The cause of death cannot be determined for a moment. "


    Some of the remaining 22 bodies have become a pile of white bones, some have rotted to the surface, and it will take some time to find out the cause of death.


    "This corpse is special." Jiang Yingxue goes to a dried corpse placed next to her, which is different from the corpse next to her. She is a dried corpse.


    Mr. Han came over and squatted next to the mummy. "Yes, I''m just going to check the body."


    The clothes on the mummies have been weathered, and there is almost no shelter on them.


    "I don''t think it''s strange to see the corpse here."


    Su Yuchen glanced at the corpse and looked at Jiang Yingxue. "It''s so clean."


    The river nodded in the snow. "Yes, these unidentified corpses are too clean. Apart from the clothes and skirts that can''t be seen at all, there''s nothing left on them that can be identified."


    There are no hairpins, bracelets, or any of these jewelry. Even if it''s a girl of ordinary people''s family, there are always wooden hairpins.


    "Is the murderer afraid that the identity of these dead people will be found out?"


    "Probably."


    "Strange..."


    "What did Mr. Han find?"


    "There is a knife wound on the chest of the mummy. Look at the external position of the wound. It''s just outside the heart." Mr. Han opened the chest of the mummy with a dagger.


    "Mr. Han, see if there is a cut here." Jiang Yingxue reaches for a path in his chest.


    Mr. Han listened to the speech and carefully went to check it. "It''s the heart, the heart has been ripped away."


    "Mr. Han said that the heart of the body had been removed?"


    Mr. Han nodded. "Yes, the other organs are still faintly visible, but the heart is gone."


    "If you want to get rid of your heart, you have to cut the ribs at the end of your chest..." Jiang Yingxue stands up to look at the corpses which have turned into a pile of bones.


    When I looked at them, I found that the ribs in the chest were all broken."It''s been dug."


    Jiang Yingxue''s brow gradually turned to a place. "The murderer has dug the hearts of the women before, but why do the girls after poison them?"


    "Prince, the eldest prince is here."


    While talking, there was a sound of horse hoof outside. Soon, a group of people came to the outside of the Yizhuang.

 Chapter 409

    "King Zhan is very conscientious." Bailicheng walked to the gate of the Yizhuang. As soon as he stepped further, he saw the corpse lying in it. He could not walk in the other foot.


    He coughed heavily, and then he retracted his feet. He endured the stink and said, "I''ve come in to check this hall. I can''t let go of any clues."


    Bai Licheng, at his command, followed the people behind him into the Yizhuang as if they were going to the fair.


    "What''s the big prince doing?" Su Yuchen asked in a light voice.


    "What? It''s natural to investigate the case. The father is not sure about Zhan Wang. Let''s have a thorough investigation of the case together. Can Zhan Wang have a comment? " When bailicheng said this, he looked proud.


    This case was publicized in biankyoto. If we can find the murderer, it is also a great achievement. No wonder bailicheng will be so active.


    "Mr. Han, I''ll leave it to you."


    "Don''t worry, I will check every corpse carefully."


    Su Yuchen nodded and went out with Jiang Yingxue.


    "Don''t come to help this great prince." Jiang Yingxue always thinks bailicheng is a product with more than enough success.


    "Lord, I always feel that the man who sent me the letter is deliberately leading me to the cave." Back to the carriage, Jiang Yingxue said the possibility of thinking for a long time.


    "Why do you think so?"


    "That man didn''t kill grandma." If the other side wanted to kill her, he didn''t need to leave the old lady''s life at all. Apart from the man in black who wanted to fight her, at least the leader of the gang didn''t want her life.


    "Is there any possibility that the man wants to tell us something through the female corpse?" The more she thought about it, the more likely it was.


    Su Yuchen nodded for a moment. "Probably."


    "If I don''t go back to Jiangfu, the Lord will send me to Zhenguo mansion. I''ll see my grandmother."


    Su Yuchen nodded. "Don''t let Xuanye leave you again in the future."


    "The Lord thinks I''m willing to take risks. It''s not a necessity. I promise not next time."


    The carriage stopped at the gate of Zhenguo mansion, and Su Yuchen left after Jiang Yingxue''s carriage.


    The bodyguard of Zhenguo mansion was surprised to see Jiang Yingxue.


    "Miss watch."


    "I came to see my grandmother."


    "Wait a moment, Miss watch. I''ll go in and report."


    Although the government of Zhenguo is headed by Ma, after all, Yu Wei is still there. Knowing that the old lady loves Jiang Yingxue, they dare not offend people.


    But after all, Ma Ma is the Duke and wife of the town. When Jiang Yingxue came, someone sent word to her.


    "How did she come?" Ma Ma doesn''t want to see Jiang Yingxue at all now. Since she contacted with the government of Zhenguo, the government of Zhenguo has been going through those bad things one by one.


    The death kness''s death star is unlucky!


    "Miss table said she came to see the old lady."


    Mahalani impatiently put down the tea cup. "Since it''s the old lady who comes to tell me what to do, just take her to the old lady."


    Grandmother saw Ma Ma''s impatience, and hurriedly waved to let the servant girl back.


    "Don''t be angry, madam."


    "What''s my anger? What''s my good anger? It''s the old lady''s help. I have to lick my face to thank humanity!" Hu Yishu is divorced. Ma blame Jiang Yingxue. Hu Yishu says that Jiang Yingxue has seduced Su Yuchen. Su Yuchen has just quit marriage in the court as if he had been wronged!


    Grandma sun glanced out of the window and said softly, "it''s strange to say that the old lady was robbed by someone and saved by Miss Biao..."


    Since Jiang Yingxue defeated the warriors of other countries in the field of martial arts, Mammy sun dare not treat her as an ordinary girl''s family.


    "What do you mean, mammy?"


    "Madam, do you think it''s strange that the old lady has been staying in the longevity hall since she came back without saying what happened?"


    "She didn''t say that she was sleepy in the guest room of Chongshan temple. When she opened her eyes again, she was saved by Jiang Yingxue. What can she know?"


    Grandma saw that Ma didn''t understand her meaning, so she didn''t say anything more. I hope it''s so simple. Otherwise, the eldest lady who went with the old lady that day


    On the other hand, when the old lady knew that Jiang Yingxue had come, she asked the servant girl to bring her in by herself.


    "Grandma, I''ve come to see you."


    The old lady sitting on the soft ground smiled when she saw Jiang Yingxue coming in. "Welcome to the snow."


    Jiang Yingxue walks to the old lady and sits down. "I look at my grandmother''s face a lot better."


    The old lady held her hand and said with a smile, "your mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter."


    "I''m telling the truth."


    "Go, bring a bowl of bird''s nest porridge warm in the stove.""Yes."


    The old lady set up all the servant girls in the house.


    "I heard that Zhan Wang put those Have all the female corpses been brought back to the city? " The old lady was still frightened to think of the corpse standing around her.


    "Well."


    "I''m sorry that you''re a girl with a lot of courage."


    "Grandma, it''s not us who killed them. It''s a virtue that we found them."


    The old lady breathed heavily. "Yes, what a nice girl''s home. It''s a pity."


    Jiang Yingxue looks a little wrong at the old lady. "What happened to grandma?"


    The old lady looked down and shook her head. "I''m old, and I haven''t had a few days to live, but I didn''t expect that some people would be a little sentimental."


    When saying this, Jiang Yingxue can clearly feel the sadness emanating from the old lady.


    Jiang Yingxue looks up at mother GUI, who has an angry look on her face.


    "Miss Biao didn''t know something. Someone moved in the old lady''s tea."


    "Mother GUI means that grandma was drugged if she couldn''t wake up?"


    "Yes, the old lady is not sleepy on weekdays, and there is no abnormality in her body on the day when she went to incense. Later, the old slave went to check and found that a second-class servant girl beside the old lady went to the drugstore to buy medicine the day before she went to incense. That medicine is exactly the overpowering drug that the old lady took!"


    Hu Yishu


    "The old slave thought it strange. When the old lady went to the incense ceremony, the second young lady would accompany her occasionally. The first young lady had to practice piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. She had never been alone with the old lady for one time. Why did she have to go this time?"


    Mother GUI has been with the old lady for many years. Her feelings for the old lady are even deeper than those of her sons. Knowing that some of them persecute the old lady, she can''t hold her temper any longer.


    The old lady didn''t say a word. She was obviously very angry about it. How could she think that it was her granddaughter who wanted to hurt herself!


    Is this the story behind Hu Yishu?


    Jiang Yingxue shakes her head secretly. It''s impossible. She has no such ability.


    But there is no denying that Hu Yishu is connected with the people behind the scenes.


    "Don''t be angry with grandma. It''s not worth it to hurt her people."


    The old lady shook her head. "If it''s just for others, it''s my granddaughter. I don''t know what she''s doing this for now."


    The old lady found Hu Yishu, but she didn''t go to ask anyone. This is the grandson relationship between Nian and the two people. She planned to stop the matter in her stomach.


    There are some things Jiang Yingxue doesn''t want to let the old lady know, so as not to increase her sorrow. Hu Yishu did this, for fear that it was her who was to be targeted.


    Feeling the tiredness of the old lady, Jiang Yingxue left the medicine from Mr. Han and left the room.


    "Grandma GUI has to take care of her. If you have anything to do, grandma GUI can send someone to Jiangfu to talk to me."


    "It''s really thanks to miss Biao. If Miss Biao didn''t show up in time, the old lady didn''t know what would happen..." Mother GUI is really grateful to Jiang Yingxue.


    "Mammy GUI said seriously. After all, it was my grandmother who loved me."


    Mother GUI sent Jiang Yingxue out of the Fu Shou hall all the way back.


    Jiang Yingxue did not leave immediately after he came out. "Where is your eldest lady''s yard?"


    The servant girl who leads the way points to the East.


    "I haven''t seen my cousin for a long time. She said last time that she would send me a Book of poems. Now that I''m back, I''ll go and get it. Show me the way."


    The servant girl heard that there was no doubt about him. She took Jiang Yingxue to the courtyard of Hu Yishu.


    Hu Yishu''s yard is very prominent, just a quarter of an hour away.


    The mother-in-law who was guarding saw Jiang Yingxue stupefied, and immediately turned to go in to report, but was pulled by Jiang Yingxue.


    "Ah Yes, it''s Miss Biao. See Miss Biao... " The mother-in-law was caught by Jiang Yingxue and could only smile.


    "I have such a good relationship with my big cousin that I don''t need to report anything."


    "But miss Biao..."


    What else do you have to say? Jiang Yingxue is almost in front of the house.


    Since the eldest lady was divorced by Zhan Wang, the name of Miss Biao has become the taboo of the whole yard. No one can mention it. Now miss Biao has broken in. I don''t know how unlucky she will be!


    "Watch, Miss watch?" Xueer, who is guarding the door, is surprised to see Jiang Yingxue.


    "Well, you''re right. Your lady is in there?"


    Xueer nodded, then shook her head.


    "This child must be scared. Don''t worry. I''ll come to your eldest lady to talk about the past." With that, Jiang Yingxue directly pushes open the door of the house and goes in.


    "Watch..."


    "Bang!"


    The door slammed shut, and Xueer almost got caught in the nose!


    "I said no, get out!"Hu Yishu sat in his chair, uneasily, and thought it was Xueer who came in when he heard the sound.


    "The eldest cousin has always been known for her gentleness. It seems that she is a little angry today."


    Hearing this, Hu Yishu''s body suddenly froze and his face was tense. In a second, he saw his hands around his chest and leaning against the snow by the door.


    "You, how did you get in!"


    "Oh, didn''t the servant girl of the big cousin tell you?"


    Hu Yishu frowned. "No!"


    "It may be that they are short legged and don''t walk as fast as I am." Jiang Yingxue''s fingertips moved and locked the door directly.


    Hu Yishu''s heart rate suddenly accelerated. "You, what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 410

    Jiang Yingxue walked to her, stepped on the stool and looked at her. "Nothing, just to greet the big cousin, see me is not very disappointed?"


    Hu Yishu turned white. "You, what are you talking about? What am I disappointed about!"


    Jiang Yingxue looks down at his fingernails. Well, they are small, round, white and red. They are really beautiful.


    "The eldest cousin is really. It''s boring to say anything directly, but you must act silly. I don''t mind saying it to you. You drugged grandma, then pretended to be trapped in the back mountain, took the opportunity to transfer the people around grandma, and made opportunities for those people. Grandma robbed them."


    Wen Yan, Hu Yishu''s face is even worse. "You, me, I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    "Don''t know? I don''t know. Tell me what the second-class servant girls in your yard do when they go to the drugstore to buy overpowering drugs. Don''t tell me they buy them for you? "


    "Second class Servant girl I...... "


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. Who is that man!" Jiang Yingxue impatiently grabbed Hu Yishu''s skirt and eyes and asked with a cold voice.


    "You, what are you doing? Jiang Yingxue is so brave. This is the government of Zhenguo!"


    Before the voice fell, Jiang Yingxue drew a dagger from her waist and put it on her face. "I''ll give you a chance to tell the truth, or I won''t mind scratching your face with this dagger."


    "No, no You! "


    "What''s the matter with you, miss?"


    Hearing the movement in the house, Xueer outside asked.


    "Shhh..."


    Jiang Yingxue''s fingertips press on Hu Yishu''s pale lips. "Don''t make a noise. If I''m scared and my hand shakes, it may not just hurt your face."


    "You, if you hurt me, you don''t want to leave the town government!"


    "So what? I''m not afraid of death. I''ll ask you again who let you do it!"


    Seeing Jiang Yingxue, Hu Yishu didn''t know how to frighten her. He was even more scared. "I don''t know, I don''t know who, I just do what he says!"


    Jiang Yingxue''s eyes narrowed. "Be specific."


    "Yes, it was that day. When I went to Prince Zhan''s residence, I was in the carriage. Someone took a letter and gave it to me. Then, when I came back, he sent someone to find me again. Let me do what he said."


    "And the letter?"


    "I, I''m afraid to be found, and I burn."


    "You made him kill me?"


    Hu Yishu''s lips are tight and his eyes are full of hatred.


    "You made me get divorced by Zhan Wang. I, of course, hate you very much. When he sent another person to find me that night, I gave the person 500 Liang silver, so that he must kill you!"


    That is to say, the man in black who is going to kill her only violates his master by taking the money from Hu Yishu incorrect!


    Those people in black are not the masters behind the scenes. Well trained dead men or dark guards are not stupid enough to betray their masters for hundreds of liang of silver!


    Hu Yishu does not speak when he sees Jiang Yingxue. He hates her even more when he sees her face only a few palms away from her. "It''s all you. It''s because of you, King Zhan, that I left my marriage. Jiang Yingxue, I hate you. I wish I could tear you to pieces!"


    Jiang Yingxue glances at her indifferently and takes the dagger back. "Grandma has always been good to you. You have abandoned her safety for your own selfish desire."


    "I, I didn''t, he said he wouldn''t hurt grandma!"


    Under the cold glare of Jiang Yingxue, Hu Yishu said angrily, "she thinks about you everywhere, and doesn''t see who is her granddaughter! She, she Ah! "


    Jiang Yingxue''s eyes were cold, and he grabbed her by the neck. "In vain grandma still cares about your reputation and makes this thing rot in her stomach. I really want to cut your face and make you live in the shadow forever!"


    Jiang Yingxue holds up his dagger and stabs Hu Yishu.


    "Ah!"


    Hu Yishu closed his eyes and screamed.


    "Bang!"


    Hu Yishu waited for a long time, but she didn''t have the expected pain. She carefully opened her eyes and looked at the empty room, while the table beside her left a fist fingerprint.


    Hu Yishu looked at the deep fingerprint, and his body suddenly seemed to be pulled out of the bone like a pool of mud.


    "What''s the matter with you, miss? Are you ok? "


    Xueer rushes into the room and sees Hu Yishu, who is paralyzed on the ground, terrified.


    "She, how about her..."


    "She? Do you mean Miss watch? Miss table has just left. "


    "Gone, gone..."


    Cold sweat immediately spilled from Hu Yishu''s forehead, and his body could not stop shivering.


    "Eldest lady......" Xueer has never seen Hu Yishu like this. She doesn''t know what she did to the eldest lady."Pa!"


    "Ah!"


    Hu Yishu suddenly slaps Xueer in the face.


    "You useless waste let her in like this!"


    ¡­¡­


    "First lady."


    Jiang Yingxue goes out of the town government and jumps out of the carriage on the first day of the new year.


    "Back to Jiangfu."


    "Yes."


    After returning to Jiangfu, Jiang Yingxue asks Xuanye to send a letter to Su Yuchen, telling him his thoughts and asking him to send someone to investigate. As long as he finds out which Jianghu organization sent him, he can always find a trace of the behind the scenes black hand.


    The messenger soon spread the news to Su Yuchen.


    "Not dark guards and dead men."


    "Yes, according to Miss Jiang''s description, there is very little possibility of the dark guards and the dead." Jiang Yingxue may not be so clear, but Dingxiang is very clear. Dark guard and the dead man train several people severely, let alone five hundred Liang silver, which is five thousand Liang. Neither of them will violate the master''s order.


    It''s not so hard to find out that it''s not the ordinary people involved in the event that the old lady of Zhenguo mansion is taken away to lure the eldest lady of jiangshangshu''s house.


    "You''ll send for a search immediately to see who took over the deal."


    "Yes."


    Bianjing City, such a sensational murder, now the progress of the case has become the people''s talk after dinner.


    I dare not go out in the daytime with the lady of many rich officials, for fear of meeting the murderer in the dark.


    "Bang bang"


    "open the door, open the door for me!"


    Jiang Yingxue is sitting in the yard and eating melon seeds. He hears a loud noise outside the yard.


    "If the government doesn''t open the door, it will tell you that it''s annoying to hide!"


    At first sight, I went out from the side door to check the situation, and soon I came back.


    "Eldest lady, it is the people of the government who are searching from door to door."


    Jiang Yingxue spits out the shell of melon seeds. "Search, search what?"


    "It''s like searching for the murderer, the women''s corpses carried out of the burrow."


    Jiang Yingxue hears the words and stands up. She wants to know who dares to come out of this stupid thing. Now, bailicheng and Su Yuchen are going to investigate this case together. She believes that Su Yuchen is not so stupid. If the murderer can be found out by her, he will not kill so many people without any noise.


    Bailicheng will only cause people''s panic, this fool!


    "Bang bang"


    soon, Jiang Yingxue''s courtyard door was also knocked.


    Jiang Yingxue gives Chuichi a wink. Jiang Yingxue turns to enter the house and climbs up the hidden roof beam.


    "Why did it take so long to open the door?"


    At the beginning of the day, I couldn''t stand the arrogance of these people, but I still held my anger and said, "please calm down, I was working in the kitchen just now. I didn''t hear the noise."


    When the officers and soldiers at the head heard about it, they didn''t talk nonsense either. They sent people to search the house directly.


    "Guan ye, what is this? I live in the yard with my sisters and my mother..."


    "Whoever you live in, now the court will search the murderer. If you dare to stop, you will be punished as an accomplice."


    Jiang Yingxue is watching on the beam of the house. Those people turn their hands around recklessly after entering the house. In a blink of an eye, they turn a tidy room into a mess.


    However, she soon noticed that these people were not totally irregular when they searched, at least they were careful when they searched the dresser, and sometimes they would take out a piece of paper for comparison.


    She remembers that when she was in the Yizhuang, she felt that the bodies of women who could not be identified were so clean that no evidence of their identity could be found. What these officers and soldiers were holding was not the hairpin that might be worn on a woman''s body, right?


    After the case was exposed, many family members would go to the Yizhuang every day to apply for corpses. Mr. Han said that some corpses have been claimed and their identities have been determined. It is also normal for these family members to provide clues to the court.


    If it''s like this, it''s not stupid to be incurable. In Bianjing City, there are thousands of women who only use hairpins. It''s clear that he''s looking for needles in a haystack. If he doesn''t talk about it, it''s still a problem.


    Even if he''s lucky enough to find the same money for him, it''s not necessarily that the other party has anything to do with the case, unless the hairpin on the deceased is unique.


    Officers and soldiers searched the room for a quarter of an hour before leaving. At the beginning of the day, they looked as if they had been baptized by the storm.


    "These people are really carrying chicken feather as an arrow!"


    Jiang Yingxue jumped down from the beam and clapped the dust on his hands. "Well, it''s a proper word to use."


    "Eldest lady, do you think they can find the murderer in this way?"


    The river brows against the snow. "What do you say?""Miss Jiang, there''s news from the Lord." Speaking, Xuan night came out of nowhere and handed a note to Jiang Yingxue.


    Jiang Yingxue opened a look, a pair of eyebrows tightly wrinkled up.


    "Miss, did the prince find anything?" At the first sight of Jiang Yingxue, he didn''t speak, wondering.


    "Well."


    Su Yuchen has found the Jianghu organization that hijacked her grandmother.


    "Who moved the hand?"


    Jiang Yingxue clenched the note in his hand and shook his head with a heavy face.

 Chapter 411

    "Where is Zhan Wang now?"


    "Listening to the rain Pavilion."


    "Go to listen to the rain Pavilion."


    Tingyu Pavilion is a famous tea house in Bianjing city. It is located in a partial place, but its business is very good. It is a good place for many officials and dignitaries to go to reminisce about the past and meet friends and colleagues.


    I found a job in Tingyu pavilion not long before the third day of junior high school. I got a lot of news from there.


    It''s half an hour since Jiang Yingxue arrived at Tingyu Pavilion.


    She went up to the wing room on the second floor of Tingyu Pavilion, and at a glance she saw Ding Xiang standing at the end of the aisle of the wing room.


    "Miss Jiang."


    Facing the snow, the river nodded and pushed the door in.


    A round table of pear blossom wood was placed in the wing room, and Su Yuchen stood in front of the window in a long light sleeved moonlight shirt.


    Jiang Yingxue enters the wing room and closes the door. He reaches behind Su Yuchen and stretches his neck to look at the street. There is nothing to see except the carriages and pedestrians.


    "Is the prince looking at the past beauties?"


    Su Yuchen hangs the MOU, the dark color of the Mou bottom goes back to the chair to sit down.


    Jiang Yingxue sits down opposite him.


    "What''s the meaning of the note that Wang ye sent me only wrote" yellow gate "


    Su Yuchen looks up at her. "Huangmen is a killer organization."


    Dingxiang found that the Jianghu organization they started was called "Huangmen". It was a well-known killer organization in the Jianghu. Although it was a killer organization, they didn''t only take the business of killing people. They would take the business of kidnapping the old lady this time. As long as the other party could afford the price, they were all willing to do it.


    The people of Huangmen took five thousand Liang silver to hijack the old lady and take Jiang Yingxue to the cave. It was said that after the people of Huangmen took Jiang Yingxue to the cave, their task was completed, but they did something against the organization in the middle.


    Although Huangmen has a name in the Jianghu, some people will never offend them. Su Yuchen is in the industry of "some people".


    Organizations like them never ask for the identity information of their employees. All they have to do is take money, but this time the employees are a little strange.


    It''s strange that he left three words for Huangmen, the saint devil cult.


    "Saint devil religion?"


    "The Lord is saying that this is probably related to the saint devil cult?" It''s also the saint devil cult. The midwife who gave birth to her mother was a saint devil cult person. After she hanged herself, the clue was broken. Now the saint devil cult has emerged again. What do they want to do?


    "This man led you to the cave to tell us that the women''s corpses are related to the cult."


    "Wang Ye, Mr. Han is here."


    "Let him in."


    The wing door opened and Mr. Han came in


    These days, Mr. Han has been in Yizhuang, even though Bai Licheng has announced to the world that the murderer has been caught.


    "What clues can Mr. Han find on those corpses?"


    "I find that these cases are not committed by one person. In short, those female corpses whose bodies are being corrupted are those who died of malaria and those who have been dead for a long time and whose bones have become white. The murderer is not the same person."


    "According to Mr. Han, is it possible to guess that the person behind him obviously wants to use Su Yuchen''s power, but he uses Jiang Yingxue as bait to catch Su Yuchen, which proves that the other party is very clear about the relationship between the two people, and that Su Yuchen will not stand idly by when he is very clear!


    "What are you thinking?"


    "Wang Ye, I don''t think he will be reconciled. He will definitely take the next step. Why not Let''s take care of it. "


    "Will it be calculated?"


    Jiang Yingxue nods and whispers in Su Yuchen''s ear


    Mr. Han looked at the intimacy of the two. He really wanted to pretend that he didn''t see anything!


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of "bang bang" in the dark night is especially clear on the quiet street.


    One more day, there were no pedestrians in the street except for the patrol and guard.


    At this time, at the entrance of a dark alley, a black figure quickly ran to the entrance of the alley. By the weak moonlight, he could see that he was carrying a burden in his arms.


    The figure looked around in the alley, and ran out of the alley quickly.


    But before he could run two steps, a team of people rushed out from the dark and surrounded them.


    "Get him!"


    When the man saw it, he was very scared. As soon as his hands were loose, the baggage "Gulu" in his arms fell to the ground. The baggage was slowly released, and a blood crystal head rolled out


    Just after the dawn, Su Yuchen''s study has been lit.


    "Prince, the eldest prince has caught the murderer."


    There is a breeze outside the window, with light moisture.


    Su Yuchen stood up and gathered up his robe and eyebrows. There was a flash of doubt. "Murderer?""The murderer of the thirty young girls."


    Su Yuchen''s half narrowed eyes suddenly opened. "Got it?"


    "Yes, I have been escorted to the prison of the Ministry of punishment, and the eldest prince has returned to the palace for his life."


    "Prepare your horses and go to the palace."


    "Yes."


    When Su Yuchen arrived outside the palace, it was the time of the Shang Dynasty. Many ministers had arrived outside the palace to wait for the door to open and enter the palace.


    "I heard that the eldest prince arrested the murderer who committed 30 murders last night."


    "It''s only a few days, and I''ve got it?"


    "Not really."


    The ministers waiting outside the palace talked about what happened last night.


    Su Yuchen is ready to go to the early Dynasty. Bailicheng comes out of shangzong''s bedroom. He seems to be praised and praised by shangzong.


    When the time came, the ministers went into the hall and waited until the emperor Shang Zong arrived.


    As soon as bailicheng entered the hall, he immediately became the focus of the public.


    Bailicheng felt the eyes of all the people and was very happy in his heart. When he saw Su Yuchen standing in the palace, he almost didn''t stare at him with his nostrils!


    He and Su Yuchen investigate the case thoroughly together. Su Yuchen has no clue. He directly breaks the case. Who is stronger and who is weaker? It can be identified at a glance!


    "The emperor arrived..."


    All the ministers knelt down to see the ceremony. "Long live the emperor."


    Emperor shangzong in a Dragon Robe yawned and went to the Dragon chair to sit down. "Well, get up."


    "Thank you, Emperor."


    "Emperor, I heard that his Highness the great prince has caught the murderer who committed 30 murders." As soon as the people got up, some of the ministers with acute son couldn''t stand.


    Hearing this, Baili Chengyan raised his neck. He was proud of his appearance.


    "Well, at this time, Chenger has told me that the murderer is extremely guilty. I will never spare him!"


    "It''s so nice that the murderer got it."


    "Yes, I dare not let her out of the house these days. I''m afraid I''ll meet her..."


    "In this way, the people in Bianjing city can feel at ease."


    Listen to Emperor Shang Zong''s own admission that the murderer has been caught. Everyone breathes out a breath. There is a murderer demon hiding around. Everyone will be afraid.


    "I don''t know if your highness can try the prisoner?" Su Yuchen''s voice is faint.


    What Baili has to wait for is his opening!


    "After catching people, the temple went on trial overnight. He has admitted that all the women were killed by him. What he committed was not only thirty murders, but thirty-five. The guards found five more female corpses in the abandoned well behind a dilapidated courtyard in the alley where he lived."


    "Hiss!"


    "This man is just insane!"


    "Weichen asked the emperor to punish the villain with a five horse corpse that could not be overgrown. Only in this way can the anger of the people be calmed down a little."


    "Yes, Mr. Ma is right."


    "Minister seconded."


    "Father, although Zhan Wang was the first to catch the murderer this time, Zhan Wang also made great efforts in the investigation."


    Su Yuchen glanced at bailicheng. He had no doubt that if he had a tail, it would be up to heaven now.


    "Well, you''ve done a lot of credit this time. After the case is over, I''ll be rewarded."


    "Thank you very much, father."


    "Emperor, I don''t know if I can see the confession of the prisoner?"


    "Well, bring it up."


    This confession was sent to Emperor Shang in the early morning by bailicheng.


    "Thank you, Emperor."


    Su Yuchen reached out and took the confession and looked at it at a glance.


    Seeing Su Yuchen''s appearance, bailicheng was extremely upset. "Why, King Zhan doesn''t believe this temple?"


    Su Yuchen looked up at the last word of the confession. "According to the confession, the murderer bought the medicine in the hospital and prepared the poison to infuse the victim."


    "Hundred Li Cheng Mou bottom extremely fast flash a touch of different color immediately Yang voice way:" yes, how, Zhanwang think there is nothing wrong here


    "I want to know the formula of the poison."


    "He has admitted to killing people. What is the formula of the poison? What is the importance?" Bai Licheng then turns to Emperor Shang. "Father, my son thought that the murderer had no humanity, so that the people could be relieved."


    Emperor shangzong agreed with bailicheng this time. If this man lives in the world, he will make people panic for a day.


    "Three days later, the execution of the five horse corpses in the court of justice!"

 Chapter 412

    Baili Chengxin is happy. "Long live the emperor."


    "Long live the emperor." All the ministers also knelt down and shouted.


    Su Yuchen looks at the hundred Li Cheng that represses the joy, the eyebrows and eyes gradually grow heavy.


    "King Zhan doesn''t have to be dissatisfied. We believe that if we give him more time, he will be able to catch the real murderer." After the next Dynasty, Bai Li Cheng catches up with Su Yuchen who left in two steps and laughs.


    Su Yuchen''s face swept him expressionless. "Why is my king not satisfied?"


    A hundred Li bear eyebrows. "It''s natural for Zhan Wang to catch the real murderer step by step, which makes Zhan Wang lose a chance to invite contributions in front of his father."


    Su Yuchen''s black eyes have no waves. Looking at bailicheng, he has an illusion that Su Yuchen is looking at a fool!


    "The eldest prince wants more. I have something else to do. Goodbye."


    Bailicheng looks at Su Yuchen''s back and hums.


    "I don''t accept it, but I really think you are the only one who can stand this Bianjing city!"


    "I heard that big brother caught the criminal. Congratulations to big brother." Bai Li has made great achievements. He is going to share some happiness with the queen when he goes to the next Dynasty.


    Although Baili Chen was a prince, he had no official position and was not qualified to go to the early Dynasty. Baili Cheng always looked down on him in his heart, but just because of this, he would like to talk to Baili Chen more.


    "It''s up to you and me to share your worries for the father and the emperor. There''s nothing to congratulate."


    A hundred Li Long smile looks like flowers. "What big brother said is that I''m really curious. How does big brother know that he is the murderer?"


    "It took me a lot of trouble to say that. When the guards went door-to-door searching, the prisoners'' neighbors told the guards that the man was sneaky on weekdays. From time to time, some women''s wails were heard in the room. I sent someone to stare at him secretly, but I was caught."


    After catching the man, bailicheng went to search his yard with the guards. When the guards came into the dry well and pulled out the dead woman, he almost didn''t spit it out!


    "As expected, the eldest brother is so brave that no one can match him."


    Baili Chengxiao didn''t deny it, which was a direct response to Baili Chen''s words.


    "Now the Father knows that King Zhan is not as good as his elder brother. If King Zhan is doing something to make his father angry at this time If you want to come to his hereditary position, I''m afraid it''s hard to protect it. I heard that old king Zhan is now in his mansion. "


    "What? Will the Suyuan mountain meet Bianjing? "


    Baili Chui nodded with a smile. "My younger brother also inadvertently learned that the old king of Zhan is now in his mansion."


    "In previous years, he came back for a few days during the Spring Festival. How come this time of the year?" Bailicheng did not understand some of them.


    "Big brother, isn''t it better for him to come back at this time? Now envoys from all over the world are still in Bianjing. The father and the emperor are not happy with the old king Zhan. In this way, the big brother''s plan is... " Bai Lijin said with a smile. "I would like to congratulate you that your wish is coming true. If you want to see the empress, I will not delay your time. Goodbye."


    Until bailicheng is far away, bailicheng is still standing in place and staring at his back.


    He knows what Baili is talking about


    Bailicheng clenched his fist suddenly. He didn''t want to wait any longer!


    Su Yuchen leaves the palace, and Dingxiang comes over.


    "You want to go to the prison?"


    "No, you just need to tell the king about the prisoner."


    "Yes."


    Speaking, Su Yuchen got on the carriage, and Ding Xiang followed.


    "The criminal captured by the eldest prince was originally a butcher. He fell down accidentally when he was a child, leaving a scar on his face, which looks ferocious and frightening. In addition, he was a butcher, so no one married his daughter to him."


    It''s no surprise that there are all kinds of strange things in the world. But the butcher can''t be liked by his parents since he was a child. In addition, he has two younger brothers under his head, which is even more ignored. Over time, his character has gradually become distorted. Last year, the butcher''s family went back to their hometown to worship their ancestors, because some of them were in conflict with their family members and became angry He killed all his family and buried them directly on the back mountain of his hometown. Then he went back to Bianjing as if nothing had happened. When the neighbors asked him repeatedly, he only said that his family did not want to go back to Bianjing and settled down in his hometown. This answer did not arouse anyone''s suspicion.


    As for the woman of the dry well in his backyard All the girls who refused to marry him


    ¡­¡­


    In autumn, the yellow maple leaf forest is picturesque, and the exquisite embroidered shoes "rustle" on the golden withered leaves.


    It''s been a long time since Jiang Yingxue came here. She was invited to enjoy the scenery in the woods on the outskirts of the city.


    "I remember when I was a child, this maple forest has always been there. At this time of the year, my family will hold an autumn outing. I come to this maple forest. Now after so many years, I can still recall the pure fun of my childhood when I come back here."Jiang Yingxue received a post from nianxifei yesterday, saying that she would be invited to visit the maple leaf forest on the outskirts of the city today.


    The scenery is really beautiful, just walking in the forest with nianxifei, it makes Jiang Yingxue feel strange.


    "There''s a gazebo in front. Let''s go and have a seat."


    Jiang Yingxue nodded and went to the pavilion with nianxifei to sit down.


    The servant girls brought up the cakes and tea.


    Nianbian''s concubine took a sip of tea and said with a smile, "in recent years, she only went back to Bianjing once a year for the new year, and the people who had known each other in the past are all pale. The master is not a person with leisure and elegance. I have to call Miss Jiang out, and Miss Jiang won''t be upset?"


    Jiang Yingxue takes a bite of mungbean cake. "I''ll be fine at home anyway."


    "I heard that the murderer who killed dozens of girls has been caught in recent days. If not, I dare not let you out."


    Jiang Yingxue stutters the mung bean cake, which is a bit dry and choking. She takes a sip of the tea cup, which makes her feel more comfortable.


    "Well, I also heard from my father that the prisoner was about to be executed."


    "I made this peach blossom cake myself. Miss Jiang has a taste."


    Jiang Yingxue looks at the delicate peach blossom cake in the eye plate and takes a bite together. "Well, crispy and delicious."


    "Miss Jiang likes it. I got up early to do it. The prisoner is really vicious. He killed so many innocent girls. But I don''t understand one thing."


    "What does nianxifei have to understand?"


    "Why do the wicked dig the hearts of the young girls?"


    Jiang Yingxue licks his lips and pinches the second piece of peach blossom cake. "Eh? I heard from my father that those women were not poisoned? Has it been dug? " She said, covering her chest and afraid.


    "Year side imperial concubine looks a meal, immediately pulled pull lip Cape to smile a way:" I also listen to gossip listen to


    "But in any case, the murderer has finally been caught, and it''s over." Nianxifei smiled quietly and gracefully. Her soft side face was bathed in the golden light of the stars, which made her eyes covered with a layer of light fog, making people not really see it.


    "Well, yes, the eldest prince has made great contributions this time. It is said that the murderer will be executed tomorrow. As long as he is dedicated, the hearts of the Bianjing people will be determined."


    ¡­¡­


    On the day when the murderer bailicheng was executed, there were thousands of people in the empty lane of Bianjing city. Before dawn, the street was full of people. Even the merchants who were doing small business in the street did not do business. They rushed to the street to watch the execution.


    "This evil ghost, killing so many people, should go to 18 hell."


    "That is, the emperor is wise to kill this villain so that he will never be born again."


    "Yes, kill him!"


    The people were furious and threw rotten vegetable leaves and raw eggs at the prisoners in the prison car.


    The prisoner in the prison car has a wooden face, without any expression, as if he can''t feel everything around him, and his body is full of thick death.


    The prisoners were executed at the tianxuanmen gate, and there were five strong black horses in the arena.


    In the Xia Dynasty, the punishment of five horse split body used the strong black horse with eyes, which can suppress evil spirits.


    There is a teahouse behind the court, and Jiang Yingxue is sitting on the chair on the second floor of the teahouse. From here, we can see the situation of the court at a glance.


    Jing Zhaoyin, who is in charge of the execution, is sitting at the mahogany table beside the execution ground in a red official robe.


    "It''s time!"


    Jing Zhaoyin had a big drink. The officers and soldiers came forward and tied the prisoner''s limbs and head with ropes, and tied the other end of the rope to the five horses.


    "Execution!"


    After the whips of "pa" were heard one after another, several fierce horses roared, and five of them kicked their hooves and rushed forward.


    "Tearing"


    "hissing"


    the sound of blood and flesh tearing immediately sounded, blood and flesh flying across the court in an instant, frightening the people around.


    "Ah!"


    Jiang Yingxue peeled a peanut and threw it into his mouth and ate it crunchy.


    "The murderer is dead. It''s a real antidote!"


    It''s really a great pleasure for the murderer to see the king of hell.


    "Ah!"


    "Dead, dead, dead!"


    But with a sharp scream, the court suddenly became riotous.


    Jiang Yingxue throws the peanuts in his hand and stands up to take a look at the fairground. The place where there is confusion is the closest to the fairground.


    "Go, go down and have a look!"


    "Yes."


    "Run away, dead, dead!"


    "Dead, dead again!"


    The frightened people fled to the city one by one, and they could not enter even when they were stopped outside.


    Today, the prisoner was sentenced to death. For Bai Licheng, who caught the murderer, it''s impossible to watch the execution without being present. He also responded at the first time when there was a riot among the people."Go and see what''s going on!"


    "Yes!"


    Bai Linghan, on the other side of the wing room, stood in front of the window and looked at the situation in the street. His fingertips were light in the window lattice.


    "Who said bailicheng was a straw bag?"


    Bai Linghan''s words make his ministers behind him don''t know how to take them!


    "The emperor, this, this words......" Didn''t you say that?


    "That''s right."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Are you bragging about yourself

 Chapter 413

    There are so many people in panic that the guards can''t block the scene at all. Even if they know that the murderer may be among these people, they can''t stop him.


    "What a cunning thing!"


    They have no choice but to squeeze in the gap beside them.


    The body is in the nearest onlooking area from the Fachang, where the people have run away. The executed Jing Zhaoyin has asked the officers and soldiers to protect the body from being trampled.


    Jiang Yingxue goes over and the officers and soldiers come forward to stop them. "Whatever you do, step back and don''t lean over."


    "I''m from Prince Zhan''s residence."


    Before Jiang Yingxue could speak, Mr. Han came over with a small box and a token.


    As soon as these officers and soldiers saw that it was the token of Prince Zhan''s residence, they turned aside and gave them a way.


    Jiang Yingxue follows Mr. Han to the front of the corpse, and before he gets close, he smells a strong smell of corpse.


    Mr. Han took a purse out of his body and opened it. He took some ginger slices out of it.


    "Miss Jiang has it. She can taste it and stop the poison."


    Jiang Yingxue and Chu Yi respectively took ginger slices and held them, which made them feel that the smell of corpse was a little light.


    Mr. Han went to the body, and Jiang Yingxue stood behind him.


    It''s a female corpse. Judging from the clothes on the corpse, it''s a young woman who hasn''t come out of the pavilion, and her family background should be very good. It''s said that the worst butterfly white jade hairpin on her is good when it looks good. It costs several tens of Liang silver at least. It''s not affordable for ordinary people, let alone the gold inlaid jade bracelet on the wrist and the blood jade pendant hanging on the chest.


    "Judging from the swelling of the body, it has been dead for at least four days."


    There is a blackened bloodstain on the front of the body. The whole body is inflated like a balloon. Mr. Han put on the cowhide gloves to untie the front of the body, and he can see clearly a cut in the heart of the body.


    Mr. Han gently opened the wound, reached into it and touched it. Then he raised his eyebrows and looked up at Jiang Yingxue. "Heart, no more."


    It''s a female corpse with a heart dug.


    "What are you doing?!"


    "The great prince."


    "See your Highness the great prince."


    When Jiang Yingxue looks back, he sees Bai Licheng walking with great strides.


    Bailicheng looked at the corpse on the ground, and felt that his stomach was surging, and his steps stopped.


    Jing Zhaoyin was just crowded out by the people, and now he just came back.


    "See the great prince."


    "Mr. Qian, what''s the matter? If they destroy the body and affect the investigation, will you bear the charge? " Bailicheng glared at jingzhaoyin and shouted.


    "Here, here..." Jing Zhaoyin was scolded and turned around to stare at the soldiers who were guarding the body. "Why do you let people in!"


    The officers and soldiers were scolded and wronged. "Hui adults, they are the people of Prince Zhan''s residence."


    "People in Prince Zhan''s residence?" Jing Zhaoyin''s face changed a few times. Who knows that the case of corpse cave was a contest between the emperor and Zhan Wang in secret. Neither of these two gods can be offended by him!


    Bai Li Cheng''s face is black. Su Yuchen is everywhere!


    "Can the people in Prince Zhan''s residence interfere in the case at will?"


    "Eldest prince, this case is probably related to the previous corpse cave case..." Mr. Han had to stand up and say.


    "Nonsense! The murderer of the corpse cave case has been divided into five parts. It''s clear that someone killed someone and tried to plant him on the murderer of the corpse cave case to avoid investigation! " If you admit that the female corpse is related to the corpse cave case, you are beating his own face. After all, the murderer of the corpse cave case he caught is locked in the prison these days, and there is no possibility of committing a crime at all. Unless he has an accomplice, or the man who was split up by five horses is not the murderer of the corpse cave case at all.


    But no matter what kind of possibility, it is undoubtedly telling the world that he has made a mistake! This is something he absolutely does not want to see!


    "What are you doing here? Don''t hurry to drive away the rest of us!"


    Bai Licheng has spoken. Jing Zhaoyin has no choice but to let Mr. Han and Jiang Yingxue leave.


    The common people were frightened by the sudden change. Many people who were close to the front saw the female corpse falling from the sky with their own eyes. The degree of horror was no less than watching the murderer being divided into five parts.


    Jing Zhaoyin hurriedly asks people to carry away the female corpse, and cleans up the corpse whose heart, liver, spleen and lung have fallen all over the ground. The emperor doesn''t know how to get angry when something like this happens in the court!


    Jiang Yingxue did not leave, but circled around the court.


    "What is Miss Jiang looking at?" Mr. Han looked puzzled.


    "Where was Mr. Han before the incident?"


    "I''m in that restaurant." Mr. Han pointed to a restaurant not far away.


    When such a thing happened, many brave people still stayed in the tavern and looked towards the court.Jiang Yingxue looks at the restaurant, which has two floors in total. This restaurant and the teahouse she stayed in before can be said to be the two closest places to the Fachang. If the corpses are thrown in these two places, it is the least easy to be found.


    "Let''s go to the pub."


    Jiang Yingxue and Mr. Han entered the restaurant together. The second floor of the restaurant is a wing room.


    After the incident, the people in the wing room left one after another, and the wing rooms on the second floor were all empty.


    "What are you looking for, miss?"


    "The location of the body."


    Jiang Yingxue went into the wing room for a check. When she saw the innermost wing room, she found a few drops of black marks on the window lattice of the wing room. She reached out and touched them, with a wet feeling. It was obvious that they had just been up for a long time.


    "Mr. Han, what is this?"


    Mr. Han went to have a look, took out a clean pad from his body and pressed it on the window lattice. He immediately picked up the pad, which immediately printed several dark red black spots. "It''s blood, corpse blood."


    After death, the blood in the body will stop flowing and produce changes. They have simply seen the corpse just now. It is the rotten black blood flowing out of the body.


    "It seems that the man has been waiting for the body here." There is also a box in the wing room, which should be used to hold the body.


    "On the first day of the first year, go and find the second child."


    "Yes."


    Jiang Yingxue stands in front of the window. Judging from the whole restaurant, this wing room is the closest to the Fachang, but even so, it''s not easy to throw a corpse to the place where the corpse is now, even for those with great strength.


    She looked up at the roof beam. Right above the window, there was a red beam with such a thick thigh. If she tied up the body with a rope, and then flew the body out, it made sense.


    "The first lady, the second is here."


    Shopkeeper 2 is a skinny little boy. His face is a little embarrassed at this time. After entering the house, he quickly sweeps the river to face the snow and then shrugs his head. "I don''t know. I don''t know what the young lady wants to ask me."


    Jiang Yingxue takes a look at the first day of junior high school and puts five liang of silver on the table. "You''re not afraid of anything. My young lady just wants to ask you some questions. You''re easy to say. You can''t miss your reward."


    At first glance, the shop boy saw that it was five liang of silver. His desire for silver seemed to dilute his tension. He had so much money if he didn''t eat or drink for two or three years.


    "This young lady wants to know anything, just ask. I dare not conceal what I know."


    "Don''t be nervous. Watch me talk back." Jiang Yingxue sits on the chair and looks at the second lane of the shop.


    The waiter raised his head honestly.


    "Do you still have an impression of the guests in this wing room?"


    "The lady asked the guest of this wing." The waiter didn''t even think about it, so he said directly, "yes, I have an impression."


    "Oh? Then tell me. "


    "This guest is a young man. He is wearing a light blue narrow sleeve. He is a little thin and looks gentle. But it''s not surprising. There are many young men who come to our restaurant to drink every day. It''s strange that he carries a big box and looks heavy. He also carries the wing room together with him. I feel afraid there It''s not a lot of gold and silver. "


    "Is there anything special besides that?"


    "Yes, it''s fragrant. It''s even more fragrant than the girl in the building. It''s not surprising that childe likes to be pretty, but I think it''s strange how that smell."


    The female corpse has been rotting for a long time. The body carrier should cover up the body odor with powder fragrance.


    "But remember the man?"


    "Look..." The second shopkeeper turned his eyes and looked at Mr. Han standing aside. "Well, it''s a little similar to what this young man got."


    "Like me?" Mr. Han pointed at himself in surprise.


    The waiter looked at him carefully and nodded his head definitely. "Yes, just like you, even the figure is like."


    "You, don''t talk nonsense. Although I was in the wing room at that time, I set the one near the stairs!"


    "Yes, yes, maybe I have lost my sight. Don''t worry..."


    "And then, you can see that he left?" Jiang Yingxue looks at Mr. Han and then turns to the waiter and asks.


    The waiter shook his head. "At that time, there seemed to be something wrong on the other side of the court. The shopkeeper was afraid that some people would let me guard at the door when they were running around. I didn''t see the young man leave."


    Jiang Yingxue takes a look at the first day of the first year. The first day of the first year, he stuffs the five Liang silver into the second-hand shop. The second-hand shop happily accepts and launches the wing room.


    Seeing Jiang Yingxue''s silence, Mr. Han said urgently, "Miss Jiang won''t doubt it, will she?"


    Jiang Yingxue raises his eyes and eyebrows to watch him hiss. "Otherwise, why did Mr. Han happen to be in this restaurant?"


    Mr. Han''s face turned blue when she said that. "Miss Jiang, you even suspect me. I''m really sad. I''m......""Yes, I know. That''s not you."


    Mr. Han''s face looked at her in disbelief after a speech. "Do you believe Miss Jiang?"

 Chapter 414

    Jiang Yingxue unconsciously points to her finger. The reason why she doesn''t doubt Mr. Han is not groundless, but the suspicion of Mr. Han can''t be ruled out 100%.


    "Mr. Han said that the female body had been dead for at least four days."


    "Yes, as far as the weather is concerned, it needs to be kept in a cool and dry place, otherwise the degree of deterioration will be more serious."


    "If it was Mr. Han, what would you do when you got the body?"


    Mr. Han frowned and pondered for a moment before saying: "if I am here, in order not to be found, I will naturally find a way to deal with the corpse, so that no one can find any clues."


    "I doubt that the man deliberately changed his appearance to that of Mr. Han to mislead us." However, it is also possible that Mr. Han did it.


    "In this way, it''s very difficult for us to check. On the first day of the new year, you jump on the beam to see if there is any trace on it."


    "Yes."


    The first answer, borrowed the strength on the beam.


    "There are shoe marks and some rope marks on it, miss." The room beam is not usually cleaned. Over time, a layer of ash has accumulated on it. If that person has gone up, he will surely leave traces.


    "Write down the size of that shoe print."


    "Yes."


    "Eh, strange..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "How can the footprints be smaller than my feet?"


    After the comparison again and again, I jumped off the beam.


    "I haven''t seen a man with such small feet before." On the first day of the year, I poured a cup of tea, dipped my finger in a little water and painted the size of footprints on the table.


    Jiang Yingxue once saw that this foot really didn''t look like a man''s foot, and then looked at Mr. Han''s foot. Although he was born weak, he was a man in the end. That foot was bigger than this.


    Jiang Yingxue looked carefully in the wing room again, and found two muddy footprints, which are about the same size as those on the beam of the room. The footprints are shallow. They are the footprints that touch the ground first on the back foot. The footprints are very clear, unlike the footprints left by the shoes that squeeze the feet.


    "Go back."


    "Mr. Han, today''s female corpse is probably related to those female corpses in the cave. Mr. Han still needs to have a good examination."


    "Don''t worry, Miss Jiang. I''ll tell you about it."


    Jiang Yingxue nods and leaves the restaurant to separate from Mr. Han.


    "Why did the murderer throw the body out at this time, miss? Is he acting like a court provocation? "


    On the return carriage, I couldn''t figure out why at the beginning of the year. The murderer was too arrogant.


    Jiang Yingxue doesn''t think so. She just thinks that the person throwing the body is not the murderer of the girl, but more like the one who wants them to find the real murderer!


    ¡­¡­


    "The emperor, the emperor''s affairs are not good!"


    The palace people reported hurriedly ran out of shangzongdi''s bedroom.


    Bailicheng''s murderer was executed in the execution hall today. Emperor Shang Zong was in a good mood. After the early morning, he went to the palace to study his new lock after reading the book one morning.


    Wen Dahai, who was waiting outside, slapped the palace man on the head before he saw it. "I''m tired of being crooked. I don''t know if the emperor is concentrating at the moment. I don''t think you want to be around your neck!"


    "Oh, Grandpa Wen, spare your life. I know what''s wrong and know what''s wrong. It''s Fachang. Something happened there!"


    "What? What happened to the court? " Wen Dahai''s face changed. Emperor shangzong was angry about this. Now there is something wrong with the court


    As a result, Wen Dahai forced himself into the room to report.


    "What''s the matter?" Emperor shangzong was just tired of studying. He sat on a dragon chair and drank tea.


    "Emperor, something happened in the court."


    "What!?"


    Emperor shangzong sat up from his chair.


    After hearing the report of the little eunuch, Emperor Shang''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot!


    Can we let people play with the lock!


    "The murderer was caught, and where did the body come from!"


    "Here, here..."


    "Where''s the boss? Let the eldest brother come to see me! "


    "The emperor, the eldest son is here."


    Before emperor shangzong''s voice fell, Bai Licheng went outside the palace.


    "Let him in!"


    Emperor Shang Zongdi has no clue about the study of Xinsuo today. He is in such a bad mood again.


    "Children see father." The first Hall of Baili Chenggang felt the anger of shangzong emperor, and knelt on the ground as soon as the robe was lifted.


    "Yes, if you kneel, you will kneel for me! You have made it clear to me. What''s the matter? "


    "The father and the emperor should calm down. The children thought it was clear that someone wanted to frame the children. Please be clear about it!"


    Emperor Shang Zong''s brow didn''t loosen when he heard that. "Why, can''t you recognize the dead girl?""My son didn''t recognize the corpse Lord, but the girl was also dug. It was very similar to the way of committing the corpse cave case. My father knew that the corpse cave case had been broken. Now there is such a corpse again. It''s clear that someone is trapping my son. Please my father make the decision for my son!"


    "Then you say, who framed you?" Emperor shangzong sat back on the Dragon chair, with a dim look.


    "I don''t know about my son. He begged his father to let him investigate thoroughly. He must catch the man who played tricks behind him!"


    After bailicheng finished speaking, he did not get the response from emperor shangzong for a long time. He was a little anxious, so he looked up at emperor shangzong. This time, he squinted at the eyes of the upper pair of eyes that were emitting light.


    Baili Chengxin jumps, he has not seen such a look on the face of emperor shangzong for a long time.


    "Father?"


    Emperor Shang looked at him as if he had just returned to his senses. "If this matter is as you said, it''s not trivial. You checked the corpse cave case a few days ago. I will find someone to find out for you."


    "Father..." Bailicheng didn''t expect emperor Shang to refuse!


    "Well, you''d better step back, wendahai. Let jingzhaoyin come to see me."


    "Yes."


    "My son is gone."


    Bailicheng is unwilling to launch the dormitory with all kinds of people. He doesn''t know whether Shang Zongdi wants to see Jing Zhaoyin to ask him about the female corpse that appears today or to ask him to find out whether someone has framed him


    The appearance of the female corpse caused a lot of panic among the people again. At first, everyone thought that the murderer would live in Bianjing when he died. Who knows that there were new victims. The emperor attached great importance to this matter. The forbidden army and officers and soldiers in the city strengthened their patrols 12 hours a day. It was also a case that jingzhaoyin and the penalty Department couldn''t sleep. They were ordered to investigate within three days Find out who killed the girl!


    Hu Minghui, as the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, thinks that his head is going to be big. He hasn''t seen the emperor get so angry for many years. If he can''t find out the case, he doesn''t know how to be punished!


    On the first night of emperor shangzong''s limited time, Hu Minghui never returned to the town government until the Yamen had brought him to kuaizushi.


    "Where is the master going to rest at night?"


    "Go back to deyunju."


    Deyunju is Hu Minghui''s own yard.


    "Yes."


    Back to deyunju, Hu Minghui sat on the chair, frowning and frowning.


    After tonight, there are two days left. Where will he go to catch the real murderer for the emperor!?


    "Master." The housekeeper''s voice rang outside the door.


    "What is it?"


    "Young master It was arranged to come back tomorrow. "


    Hu Minghui, who is the young master in the Butler''s mouth, knows in his heart that if he is one of those in the family, there is an order in the appellation.


    Before that, Ma Ma promised to let Hu Ruijun go back to the town government in the name of his son. The day is tomorrow. The son can be big or small. If he attaches importance to it, the son can also be on the family tree.


    Hu Minghui has been talking to the elders of his family before. As long as Hu Ruijun comes back to worship tomorrow, he will write his name on the family tree of the Hu family, and he will be able to stay in the government of Zhenguo.


    It''s not easy for Mahalanobis to let go of this. If he doesn''t hurry up, Mahalanobis will have trouble changing his tune. "Well, I''ll do everything as before, but tomorrow I can''t be in your house. You can''t make any mistakes."


    "Yes."


    When the housekeeper had finished speaking, he left.


    Hu Minghui rubbed his brow and heart, and then he got up to go to the study.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang bang bang"


    "it''s dry and dry. Be careful of the fire."


    Just after the sound of sanguine, a touch of black flashed out of a dark lane. He was so fast that he could hardly be seen. He could only have a pair of eyes with blood light in the dark night.


    I saw the black figure come to a house, turn around and jump in, but within half a quarter of an hour, the black figure jumped out, disappearing quickly in the night


    ¡­¡­


    As the day was shining, Jiang Yingxue sat up from his bed.


    "Why does the eldest lady get up so early and don''t sleep much?" Hearing the sound, the man guarding the door came in with a basin of water.


    Jiang Yingxue goes to the basin and washes his face with water to wake himself up.


    "How about the first day of junior high?"


    "The maidservant is here." The first busy cover mouth yawn into the room.


    "What is the identity of the female corpse?"


    "Mr. Han sent people to say that the dead was the daughter of a cloth merchant in the east of the city, who disappeared when she went to play in the street six days ago."


    "What''s special about it?"


    First thought, shook his head. "There''s nothing special about that girl''s family except for her better conditions. Although her family''s conditions are good, there are countless merchants like Bianjing. In the course of doing business, these merchants will offend some people at least, but not to the extent of deep hatred. However, in order to make sure everything is safe, the Lord is sending people to investigate, but it''s a bit special. Then The girl''s eight characters belong to Yang. They are born in Zhengyang. ""A man born in the sun?" It was born at the time of the most Yang. Those girls in Hu Yi''s paintings were born on the day of the most Yin. I wonder if there is any connection between the two?


    "By the way, there''s news from the third day of the junior year about the monarch Nayu."


    "Oh? What''s the news? " Jiang Yingxue sits down in front of the dressing table.


    "On the third day of the third year, it seems that the emperor Nayu is looking for something."


    "Looking for something? What are you looking for? "

 Chapter 415

    "This third day didn''t find out, but it''s probably the reason why the emperor Nayu stayed in Bianjing." It''s said that the envoys of Japan and Persia are ready to leave. Many envoys of small countries left earlier.


    As the king of a country, Bai Linghan has no reason to stay in Bianjing so long, unless there is another purpose.


    It''s not easy to find out what Bai Linghan is looking for on the third day of junior high. It''s really difficult for her to find out what Bai Linghan is looking for.


    "Well, you should be careful when you ask her to spy. Don''t be stared at."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the gate of Zhenguo mansion, a black painted carriage without any decoration slowly stopped in front of the gate.


    The dark blue cloth curtain opened, and a clear figure came down from the body.


    There are only two guards and a steward standing upright at the gate of the Duke of the town.


    Qingzhen''s figure looks at the majestic and towering red red gate, and the two stone lions standing at the door are silent.


    "Young master, here we are." Qingshan looked at the gate of his eyes. His face was a little shrunken, but he couldn''t cover his eyes.


    Hu Ruijun''s indifferent eyebrows and eyes remain unchanged, but he steps on the stone steps quickly but steadily to the door.


    Waiting for the butler to see him coming, he grinned on his face, which made the lines of his eyes look more profound.


    "Here comes the young man. They are waiting for the old lady. Please come with the young man."


    "Thank you." Hu Ruijun nodded and followed the housekeeper into the town government.


    Walking on the clean blue stone road of the government of the town, I can''t use my eyes to look at the building in front of me.


    "Childe, this town government is really beautiful."


    The housekeeper who walked in front of me heard this, and the bottom of his eyes flashed a flash of disdain. Small door and small household could not get on the table.


    Hu Ruijun only glanced at Castle Peak lightly. Castle Peak seemed to shrink its neck in fear, and lowered its eyes honestly.


    The elders of the Hu family have been waiting in the main hall. If Hu Ruijun wants to visit them, he can go to the ancestral hall of the Hu family to have a pillar of incense.


    If Hu Ruijun was not a good reader, he would have a bright future, and this could not be done so smoothly.


    "Here you are, ladies and gentlemen."


    Look, Hu Ruijun is here. The servant girl is busy entering the room to report.


    After being rescued by Jiang Yingxue, the old lady never went out of Fu Shou Tang again. Today, Hu Minghui invited her to come out.


    "Let him in."


    Standing behind the old lady, Ma Wenyan subconsciously clenched the embroidered handkerchief.


    In a moment, Hu Ruijun, dressed in a beautiful blue shirt, came in.


    "I''d like to see you all, old lady. Good day, old lady." Hu Ruijun once lifted his robe and knelt down in the hall, his forehead close to the ground.


    His attitude of being neither humble nor overbearing satisfied the elders of several ethnic groups.


    "Get up."


    "Thank you very much."


    Several clan elders asked Hu Ruijun a few questions and didn''t say a word again. The old man sitting beside raised his eyelids. "Go to the ancestral hall."


    "Yes."


    The ancestral residence of the Hu mansion is not in Bianjing. The ancestral hall of the Zhenguo mansion can only be said to be the ancestral hall of the Zhenguo mansion.


    Everyone in the hall got up and went to the ancestral hall.


    Outside the ancestral hall, Hu Ruijun lifted his robe and knelt down on the Futan to offer incense. The old lady asked people to take out the genealogy and write the name of Hu Ruijun. Next, Hu Ruixuan would offer tea to the old lady and Ma Ma, which would be a success.


    The clan elders are old and come here early in the morning. There is no need to watch the ring of tea worship. Ma asked people to prepare gifts one by one to send the clan elders back.


    Back in the hall, the servant girls came in with tea. Hu Ruijun took the cup and knelt down in front of the old lady. "Grandma, please have tea."


    The old lady always knew the existence of Hu Ruijun. Although Hu Minghui was angry and broke the family rules, he was his own son. She didn''t like or dislike Hu Ruijun. She didn''t feel embarrassed. She took a drink from the tea cup and handed him a red seal from mother GUI''s hand.


    "Get along with your mother, father, brothers and sisters in the future."


    "Thank you grandma." Hu Ruijun is a good man.


    The old lady nodded her head, and there was no more noise.


    Ma looked at a pair of clever Hu Ruijun only feel dazzling very, at this time the heart is the Jiang Yingxue hate a thorough!


    Not only did she get her daughter back from marriage, but also she made a miscalculation to block her back!


    "Mother?"


    Mahalanobi looked back at Hu Ruijun''s handsome eyes and eyebrows, and had to take a deep breath of the anger in his chest under the pressure, and reached out to take Hu Ruijun''s tea.


    "In the future, we should study hard. Such a lintel as the township government will not raise waste."


    Mother GUI raised her eyes. In the Bianjing City, who didn''t know that the second childe of the Duke of Zhenguo was a dandy with no knowledge or skill


    "My mother taught me that."


    "Well, you''re tired when you come here early in the morning. Take Mr. Wu back to the yard to have a rest." On the face of Hu Ruijun, he is the son of Hu Minghui. Even if he goes to the genealogy, he can only do five."Yes."


    The servant girl led Hu Ruijun out of the hall. He had just left on the front foot and the old lady had left on the back foot.


    "Childe, the yard is too far off."


    The servant girl led Hu Ruijun to the courtyard arranged by Ma Ma.


    It seems that the courtyard has been in some years. It should have not been renovated for a long time. It looks very old, but it''s clean and spacious inside. There''s a big courtyard outside the house and many peach trees are planted. If the house is not painted, the mood is good.


    Hu Ruijun went into the room and sat down. There was not much emotion on his face. "If you can live."


    Qingshan didn''t say anything at all. Instead, he said with a smile, "it''s good for you to enter the government of Zhenguo. With your talent, you will have a bright future."


    Hu Ruijun hooks his lips and doesn''t answer. He just looks up at the peach tree outside the house.


    ¡­¡­


    In a residential house in Bianjing City, Mr. Han looked at the body on the ground with a heavy face.


    "In terms of the condition of the corpse, at least three hours have passed since he died. There is an obvious knife mark on his chest, the heart has been dug, and there is a pinch mark on his neck. In addition, there is no obvious scar on the body of the deceased. He should have been pinched by his neck and pulled out of his heart to die."


    "Wuwuwu, my poor Cuicui, what''s the evil done..."


    Mr. Han stood up and looked at the crying woman outside the courtyard.


    The dead girl is the daughter of the woman outside. Her husband died of illness three years ago. The woman took her only daughter to do business in a cloth shop before her husband gave birth. There were no offending people in ordinary times. The mother and daughter were always friendly.


    Su Yuchen looks at the corpse on the ground with his hand in his hand. "The murderer wants the heart of the dead."


    "It looks like it''s for the heart of the dead."


    Hu Minghui is waiting for the investigation process of the following people in the Yamen. Half an hour ago, someone came to report that he died again. His liver trembled. Although he didn''t want to, he came in person. Unexpectedly, he met Su Yuchen on the way.


    "What''s your opinion?"


    Su Yuchen went to the courtyard. This is an ordinary house. Once entering the courtyard, he could see four rooms in the courtyard. In addition to the closed door, the only protection for such a house is the courtyard wall. The courtyard wall looks about two feet high, which is about six or seven meters. It''s almost impossible for ordinary people to come in quietly.


    Su Yuchen came to the courtyard wall, saw his tiptoe a little, the relaxed flying body stood to the courtyard wall immediately jumped out.


    Hu Minghui doesn''t know what Su Yuchen is doing. He can only stand under the courtyard wall and wait honestly.


    In a moment, Su Yuchen flew back and fell silent.


    "There are no footprints on the courtyard wall to help. The killer''s lightness skill is not low." Can hear this sentence from Su Yuchen''s mouth, prove that murderer''s Kung Fu is certainly very good.


    "How bold the murderer is!" Hu Minghui''s face is ugly. In fact, he thinks that the murderer is not afraid to die. Now the whole Bianjing city is paying attention to this case. The murderer is too brave. Isn''t he afraid to be caught?!


    "The purpose of the murderer is very clear. He wants people and fresh people. It''s probably not that he is not an outrageous provocation, but that he has to. The murderer will probably start again. If he is not found out as soon as possible, someone will be killed." Mr. Han frowned.


    "What can I do?" Hu Minghui feels that his head is going to be big. The emperor is not happy now. If he is going to die a few more people, then he will get it!


    But the murderer didn''t leave any clues. They couldn''t start at all, but they were really worried!


    Su Yuchen''s eyebrows and eyes are deep, and he doesn''t know what to think.


    ¡­¡­


    Night fell, the black sky will be over Bianjing.


    Tonight, dark clouds cover the moon like a cloud.


    There was a strange flute sound in the air, as short and harsh as the sharp nail scratching the door.


    As soon as the flute fell, several black figures appeared on the dark street.


    Those figures, like ghosts, shuttled through the streets and alleys, avoiding the patrolling guards, and later went to a depressed house in the suburbs.


    There is no light in the house. Through the broken window, you can see a few pairs of eyes shining in the dark.


    The last black shadow came into the house. There was a sound like the roar of beasts. It was frightening and seeping.


    "Who pulled out last night''s heart?"


    Standing in the corner of the house, a thin figure slowly raised his head. "It''s me."


    "Recently, the wind is tight. You''ve settled down for me. If you cause trouble, no one can save you." With that, he took out a porcelain bottle from his body and threw it to the ground. "One by one."


    Those black shadows, like hungry wolves, rushed to the porcelain bottles on the ground to fight for them.


    "Don''t let anyone find you, or you will know the consequences."


    Those black shadows snatched the pills in the porcelain bottle and couldn''t wait to open them and eat them. But in a moment, the red light of their eyes was even worse, and they rolled on the ground in agony.The man looked at the black figure struggling on the ground. The pale moonlight made the smile on his lips more strange.

 Chapter 416

    Jiang Yingxue unconsciously turned over in bed and slept until midnight. She felt the chill behind her neck, which made her open her eyes.


    Now it''s autumn, and the weather is getting colder. Especially at night, the temperature is much lower than that during the day. If you don''t cover your quilt at night, you will always wake up cold.


    Jiang opened his eyes to the snow. It was still dark outside. She reached out and touched the bed. It was empty. She didn''t know if she had kicked the quilt under the bed.


    She had to lift the curtain and saw the quilt falling on the ground by the faint light. She bent to pick up the quilt. As soon as she raised her head, she looked up a pair of dark red eyes and the fangs covered with blood.


    "Ah!"


    "First lady, first lady?"


    Jiang Yingxue suddenly opened his eyes and raised his eyes to the anxious eyes of SHANGCHU.


    "Junior one......"


    "I''m awake."


    Jiang Yingxue''s eyes turned and looked into the room. It was already bright. They all stood in front of the bed and looked at her worried.


    "Did the eldest lady have a nightmare?"


    "Nightmare..."


    Jiang Yingxue sits up and reaches out to wipe the cold sweat on his body. It turned out to be a nightmare.


    She Jiang Yingxue is not a coward. How could she have such a nightmare for no reason? It''s strange.


    "Well, it''s a nightmare. It''s OK."


    "I''m going to cook a bowl of calming soup." Caiyue said and turned and went out.


    "Old lady, another one died the night before."


    "Dead again?" After washing, Jiang Yingxue sits at the table and eats breakfast.


    "Yes, Mr. Han said that he should have been pinched by the neck and pulled out his heart directly."


    Jiang Yingxue picks up a piece of Shaomai and stutters it into his mouth. His mouth is full of oil.


    "Ferocious, ferocious! Oh! " Some choked.


    Picking the moon, I quickly filled her with a bowl of mutton milk and bird''s nest soup.


    Jiang Yingxue drinks in and pats his chest to let go.


    "Is this a matter of investigation?" She knew that the Emperor gave the case to the punishment department and Jing Zhaoyin. If Su Yuchen had a clear face, it would not be easy to intervene, unless the emperor asked him to assist in the investigation.


    "Check."


    "Well, that''s it. You go and get your car ready to leave."


    "Yes."


    Jiang Yingxue can''t wait. Su Yuchen is the only one who can help with the Phoenix double wear. After so long, he hasn''t even got one artifact. It''s a failure! What a failure!


    Su Yuchen should be going down soon at this time. As long as she has to wait for the only way out of the palace, now Su Yuanshan is in the palace. It''s not good for her to go to work.


    In the middle of the day, there are already many pedestrians in the street. Jiang Yingxue relies on the carriage bored. The breakfast is a little greasy. Now he is not comfortable in his stomach.


    Just as the river was snowing, the carriage suddenly stumbled.


    "Be careful, miss!"


    On the first day of junior high school, he quickly reached out his hand and held the river against the snow.


    "Oh!"


    Whoo!


    Jiang Yingxue falls into a carriage and looks at the first day of the lunar new year.


    "Are you all right, miss?"


    "Nothing."


    I won''t eat such greasy roast wheat next time!


    After Jiang Yingxue sat down, he raised the curtain of his car and asked, "what happened?"


    "Excuse me, young lady. The road ahead is suddenly blocked. There is a man in front of me. I can''t help but hold the reins."


    Facing the snow, the river looks out. At a glance, it sees the carriage in front of it, and some people around it.


    It''s hard to sit in the carriage. Jiang Yingxue jumps out of the carriage.


    "Our young lady has already paid for your master. What else do you want?"


    "If you don''t kneel and kowtow to our girl when you hit our car, it''s not over!"


    When Jiang Yingxue walked into the crowd, it was two colliding carriages that blocked most of the street.


    A red carriage ran into the right edge of the dark blue carriage. Although it did, there was no damage to the carriages on both sides.


    A woman in a blue skirt stood on the shaft and squinted at the man in the red carriage.


    Red carriage Huh? It''s the carriage of the town government.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at the emblem on the carriage, and does not know who is in the carriage.


    At this time, the curtain of the red carriage opened and a girl in pink came out.


    "Qiao er?" Seeing the appearance of the servant girl, Jiang Yingxue recognized that she was the qiao''er who served beside Hu Yiqin.


    Different from the servant girl in Qingyi, qiao''er was angry with her attitude, but she didn''t let it out in the end, but went to the carriage and slightly blessed herself. "This young lady, a child suddenly appeared on the road just now. The coachman accidentally hit your carriage in order to avoid this. Please forgive me."


    Qiaoer''s attitude of making amends is not wrong. The people around all thought it would be so wrong.But who knows, in Qiaoer''s words, there is a cold voice in the carriage.


    "Well, let your young lady come down and make an apology for me. It''s all right." It''s a cold voice with a bit of arrogance, but this requirement is not too much in Jiang Yingxue''s eyes. After all, Hu Yiqin''s carriage ran into it first. No matter what the reason, an apology would not be short of meat, so she didn''t rush forward.


    "You!" Qiao''er is too angry.


    "Qiao er."


    Just waiting for Qiaoer to attack, Hu Yiqin lifts the curtain and comes out.


    "Miss..." Qiao Er can''t. She can only go forward and help her.


    There is no change in Hu Yiqin''s face.


    She went to the carriage and refused to pay her respects, which showed her respect for each other. However, just as she stood up, Jiang Yingxue saw a strong wind suddenly come out of the curtain on the opposite side of the carriage. She was shocked. It was too late to stop her.


    Hu Yiqin seems to be swept by the strong wind. His body is stiff at first, his face turns white suddenly, his eyes turn over and his limbs curl up and spasm.


    "Damn it!" The river trotted forward against the snow.


    "Miss!" Qiao''er is scared to see Hu Yiqin.


    Hu Yiqin falls on the ground and foams at the mouth of his white eyes. He will not be able to do it!


    Jiang Yingxue squats down and sees her turning blue and purple lips.


    "Help your lady to the carriage."


    "Yes."


    Jiang Yingxue looks at them coldly with his hands crossed over his waist.


    "Dare to provoke our girls, without knowing what to do!"


    Jiang Yingxue''s eyes narrowed and his breath sank. A servant girl on the carriage only felt a gust of wind passing in front of her. Before she could figure out what was going on, the curtain behind the carriage was lifted and recovered as usual in an instant.


    The scene happened so fast that no one responded.


    In the carriage, Jiang Yingxue''s dagger with faint cold light is pasted on the warm neck of the woman in the carriage.


    The woman''s hair was black, her face was only showing a pair of long and thin willow eyebrows and round almond eyes, and her nose was covered by the veil.


    "Antidote." There is no temperature in the snow.


    The woman''s chest heaved violently for several times, as if trying to suppress her anger.


    The servant girl who was standing on the carriage seemed to feel that she was not quite right. When she turned around and lifted the curtain of the carriage, she saw the situation in the carriage. She was shocked!


    "Girl!"


    "Don''t move! Or I''ll make her blood splash on your face! " Jiang Yingxue hooks the lip hook and pushes the dagger towards the woman. Su Yuchen protects the dagger for her own use. It can cut iron like mud. As long as she works harder, the white and tender neck can cut fresh blood under her knife.


    "You are brave. Do you know who our girl is? How dare you..."


    "I''ll say it again, antidote!" Jiang Yingxue doesn''t pay attention to the servant girl. The cold dagger clings to the beating vein. The servant girl has no doubt about the credibility of her words, so she stands stiff and dare not move again.


    The woman stared at her eyes to the extreme. She wished she could cut the river into the snow now.


    "Don''t challenge my patience!"


    "Red porcelain bottle in the drawer, take one." Finally, the woman said.


    Jiang Yingxue reaches out to open the drawer and takes out the red porcelain vase. "Qiaoer, give one to your young lady."


    Qiao''er hears the sound and runs over. He takes the porcelain bottle thrown out by Jiang Yingxue and feeds Hu Yiqin.


    Jiang Yingxue is not afraid that she will cheat herself. After all, her life is still in her own hands.


    Before long, qiao''er''s voice sounded outside the carriage. "Miss watch, OK, miss is awake."


    "Good."


    Jiang Yingxue glances at the woman, and the dagger is collected. The woman only feels the shadow of the person in front of her. When she returns to her mind, there is no figure of Jiang Yingxue.


    "Dying!" The woman''s blue tendons jumped, stretched out her hand to open the curtain and saw that Hu Yiqin''s carriage had left.


    "Check it out, I''ll see who''s so ignorant!"


    Seeing that she was so angry, the servant girl in Qingyi couldn''t help but jump out of the carriage.


    Jiang Yingxue did not return to his carriage, but went to the carriage of Hu Yiqin.


    "Thanks to miss watch this time, otherwise I don''t know what to do." Qiao''er is still frightened at the thought of Hu Yiqin.


    Hu Yiqin''s face was just a little blue and white, but now it''s gradually back to human color.


    "Thank you, cousin Yingxue." Hu Yiqin leaned on the cushion and said weakly.


    "Thank you. I''ll see the doctor later."


    "Well."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Miss table, miss two is going to Chongshan temple on the outskirts of the city to offer incense."


    "It''s not the first day or the 15th day. How can you think of going to the incense?" She had a lot of contact with Hu Yiqin and knew that she was not interested in these things.Hearing this, Hu Yiqin''s face shows a strange look, and Jiang Ying''s eyebrows are slightly plucked from the snow. It seems that there is another secret feeling.


    "I don''t want to go to the temple to get married, do I?"


    When Hu Yiqin listened to it, his pale face rose to a faint blush. "Don''t talk nonsense, I, I just want to go to the pillar incense and ask for a talisman..."


    "How do you want to ask for amulet?"


    "This..."


    Hu Yiqin was silent for a moment, then looked at Jiang Yingxue and whispered, "I thought I was a ghost last night..."


    Poof!


    The grass cake in Jiang Yingxue''s mouth almost didn''t come out.


    "Damn it?"


    Hu Yiqin nodded for sure. "Yes, I got up last night. Maybe I couldn''t sleep when I slept too much in the daytime. After I got up, I went to the window to sit for a while. But when I was going to go back to sleep, I suddenly saw a black shadow flying quickly. He had a pair of blood red eyes, and his mouth full of fangs stared at me!"

 Chapter 417

    Jiang Yingxue looks at Hu Yiqin. Seeing her saying this, she says that the bottom of her eyes is unconsciously stained with fear. It''s not like cheating.


    "Is cousin wrong?" Jiang Yingxue asked tentatively, at that time the black light was not good, and it was not strange to read wrong.


    Hu Yiqin shakes his head firmly. "I dare to swear to the memorial tablet of my ancestors. I really saw it."


    River as like as two peas, and this reminds her of her nightmare last night. She still remembers the picture in her nightmare.


    "My cousin is not well now. I''d better go another day to ask for Fu."


    Hu Yiqin nods.


    "The eldest uncle has recognized a son, and he has entered the genealogy yesterday." Hu Yiqin suddenly said.


    "Adoptive son?" With the illegitimate son raised outside, Hu Minghui has three sons. What kind of son do you want to recognize?


    Hu Yiqin is a little hard to talk about. She tells Jiang Yingxue about this, and there is always some suspicion that she is arranging the elders. But now that she has opened her mouth, she still gives Jiang Yingxue a brief account of Hu Minghui''s "son-in-law".


    Jiang Yingxue once heard that she had passed Minglu for her illegitimate son. She wanted to ask Ma how he suddenly agreed, but it didn''t seem that she knew Hu Yiqin, so she didn''t talk about it.


    After Jiang Yingxue sent Hu Yiqin back to the town government, he got on his carriage.


    "Where are you going, miss?"


    Miss the time of Su Yuchen''s early reign. He has been in a state of uncertainty these days. He can only wait outside the palace of Prince Zhan. "To Prince Zhan''s mansion."


    "Yes."


    When the carriage arrived at Prince Zhan''s residence, on the first day of the new year, it got off to ask if Su Yuchen, the bodyguard at the door, had returned. However, the answer was No. Su Yuchen is not in the palace now.


    Su Yuchen''s whereabouts are uncertain. Except for Ding Xiang, few people know where he is.


    "If you and the people in the palace come back, they say I want to see him."


    "Yes."


    I''ll go back to the coach as soon as I''ve finished.


    "Young lady, do you want to go back next?"


    Let the first day tell the people in the palace that she has something to see Su Yuchen. Su Yuchen knows that she''s also going to find her in Jiangfu. She''d better go back and wait.


    "Well, go back. It''s like heavy rain when I look at the gloomy day."


    Jiang Yingxue lifts the curtain of his car and looks at the sky. The originally light blue clouds are gradually covered by black. It''s really going to rain.


    "Let''s go."


    As soon as I got into the carriage, it was not long before the carriage went on the street. The wind blew so hard that the curtains of the carriage were popping.


    Jiang Yingxue, sitting in the carriage, has obviously felt the light rain slapping on his face. It''s such a terrible weather that the wind just started to rain and then it fell.


    Soon the rain began to rain heavily, and the big raindrops of peas "snapped" loudly on the carriage.


    "Find a place to hide." The curtain of this carriage is the fast curtain that comes in from the window as soon as the wind blows and the rain blows. It''s not impossible to go back in the rain, but there''s no need to make yourself so embarrassed.


    "Yes."


    Fortunately, it''s not hard to find a place to park a carriage to shelter from the rain on the busy street.


    The coachman found a nearby restaurant and drove in.


    Because of the rain, there are many people in the tavern.


    Jiang Yingxue sits on the second floor of the elegant seat.


    "What would this lady like to drink?" Man, I see someone coming. Hurry up and say hello.


    "Two liang of sake, two plates of vegetables."


    "Well, I''ll prepare it for you."


    The elegant seat she chose is close to the window. There are big eaves out of the window. The rain can''t come in.


    River against the snow bored against the windowsill watching the streets have run away from the rain of the people, fingertips unconsciously tapping on the window lattice.


    When it was interesting to see, a blue oiled paper umbrella came into her eyes. It was a plain oiled paper umbrella. There was no pattern on it, but it felt different from the general umbrella at a glance.


    The oiled paper umbrella disappeared under the eaves of the restaurant. When Jiang Yingxue looked back lazily, he saw a clear figure walking into the restaurant.


    It''s him?


    Jiang Yingxue picks his eyebrows slightly, and the waiter comes with vegetables and drinks.


    "Here comes your drink and dishes, miss."


    Jiang Yingxue pinches a peanut and eats it into his mouth. Watching the wipe figure slowly walk up to the second floor, he is alone, holding the blue oil paper umbrella in his hand. The man seems to want to pick it up, but he avoids it.


    Jiang Yingxue glanced at the pure black umbrella handle, which was shining cold light in this dark environment, not wood.


    Hu Ruijun unconsciously swept the row of seats in front of Jiang Yingxue and went to the seat in front of Jiang Yingxue.


    "What kind of wine would you like, young man?"


    "Three jars of realgar wine."


    "You want three jars of realgar wine?" Man, I''m a little confused.Hu Ruijun nodded his head unchanged.


    "Do you want to take it back to exorcise me or This, this wine can''t drink much. " The waiter has bought wine in the shop for many years. There are also some in this realgar wine shop, but usually no one drinks it. He will buy some to worship the heaven and exorcise during the Dragon Boat Festival.


    Hu Ruijun looks back from the window and looks at the guy.


    The man watched his dark present consciousness shake, and dared not ask more. "Wait a moment, young man. I''ll get it for you."


    The elegant seats in the restaurant are all separated by uncomplicated bamboo curtains. From the direction of the river facing the snow, you can see the thin figure of Hu Ruijun vaguely.


    She was cooking peanuts with her legs up, and the waiter brought up three jars of realgar wine before long.


    Jiang Yingxue has a look. There are at least two Jin of wine in that jar. It''s a normal person. It''s not normal to get out of here alive.


    This realgar, also known as cockscomb, has a warm nature, bitter and pungent taste, and is poisonous. It is mainly used as an antidote and insecticidal agent. It is a poisonous ore containing arsenic, which can kill people if it is taken more than 60 mg.


    "Here comes your wine, young man." The waiter put three jars of wine on the table. I''m not sure when I''m here. "Young master, you can''t drink more realgar wine. It will kill people." Those who open their doors to do business don''t want to be sued for their lives.


    Who knows, Hu Ruijun didn''t seem to hear what he said. He opened the altar and poured the wine into the bowl.


    "My guest, I have to tell you that if something happens, no wonder the restaurant..." Man, he doesn''t care about himself at all. He can''t help but go ahead.


    One bowl, two bowls Hu Ruijun didn''t stop until he poured a jar of wine into his stomach.


    "The eldest lady, the young master, can''t think of dying?" Normal people who would drink so much realgar at one time.


    At the beginning of the year, I was standing on the edge of the Pearl curtain. I could clearly see the situation of Hu Ruijun. I saw that he had drunk a large jar of realgar wine. I was always wondering what he would fall down.


    Jiang Yingxue pours a cup of sake and pecks at it. Well, the sake is very light, but it doesn''t taste good.


    Hu Ruijun wants to die?


    Although he looked at Wen Wen, he could see from his eyes that he was not a man who would bow down easily. There was an unyielding force in his bones. Even when he was forced to a desperate situation, he would only burn with each other.


    In a moment, Hu Ruijun opened the second jar of Realgar and began to drink.


    Jiang Yingxue narrowed his eyes slightly, but he didn''t look like a jar of realgar wine.


    "On the first day of the new year, go and get a jar of realgar wine."


    At the beginning, I was stunned. "Eldest lady, this wine..."


    "I won''t drink. Go."


    Listen to her say so, just came downstairs to get a jar of realgar wine.


    Jiang Yingxue opens the lid and sniffs, pours a cup and sips it in the bowl.


    Although the content of Realgar in this wine is not particularly high, it''s absolutely choking to drink in a jar.


    She is not a person who will be curious about everything, but she always thinks that Hu Ruijun is too strange.


    Jiang Yingxue picks up the glass on the table and drinks it all. Then he fills it up and heads for Hu Ruijun.


    "Just now, as soon as the young lady entered the tavern, he was deeply attracted by his demeanor. I wonder if I can have a drink with him?" Jiang Yingxue sits down opposite Hu Ruijun with a glass of wine and looks at him with a smile.


    Hu Ruijun drinks all the realgar wine in the bowl before looking up at Jiang Yingxue.


    His sight was so dim that it seemed that there was no snow in the river. "Girl at will."


    Jiang Yingxue raises her eyebrows, and her elbows are propped up on the table towards Hu Ruijun. As soon as she leans over, Hu Ruijun''s eyebrows slightly and invisibly frown, and her body slightly recedes a minute.


    On the first day of the new year, I opened my eyes silently and pretended that I didn''t know anything!


    She didn''t see the big lady flirting with a good family boy or something!


    Jiang Yingxue didn''t come too close to him. He stopped at a long distance from his arm, and then sniffed the realgar wine in the jar. During the action, her fingertips gently crossed the handle of the black and bright oil paper umbrella, which was cold and iron.


    "Well, it''s a good realgar wine. I like it so much. It looks like it''s delicious." She took a bowl and poured herself a bowl of realgar.


    Just as Jiang Yingxue picked up the wine bowl to drink, a hand suddenly stopped her.


    Jiang Yingxue raises his eyes, and finally, Hu Ruijun''s eyes have a subtle fluctuation.


    "I''m sorry, girl."


    Jiang Yingxue takes a sip at the corner of his mouth and puts the wine bowl on the table.


    "Farewell!"


    The first time I saw Jiang Yingxue leave, I paid money and followed him downstairs.


    Hu Ruijun looks at the back of Jiang Yingxue''s light brow and eyes gradually dark and gloomy.


    The rain is getting smaller, the dark clouds are dispersing, the pedestrians walk to the street again, and the street becomes lively again.


    "Miss I think the Lord Better. "Jiang Yingxue sits on the carriage to ponder, suddenly listens to the beginning one so to say slightly Leng Leng.


    "What?" She looked at the expression of the first day of junior high school. She wanted to talk and stop, and her eyes trembled with a tangled look ready to remonstrate.


    "I think the eldest lady did this If you let the Lord know... "


    "Stop, what are you thinking?" Jiang Yingxue''s speechless eyes turn white. I dare to believe that she is flirting with Hu Ruijun!


    "Ah? Big, the big lady didn''t match the watch just now. He... "


    "For you, you don''t smell his blood?"


    "Blood, the smell of blood?"

 Chapter 418

    "You said that he drank so many realgar wine, and there was a heavy smell of blood on his body? Drink realgar wine this does not say temporarily, the bloody smell on the body can be injured


    Mr. Han''s house in Prince Zhan''s mansion is very close to the back door. She can get to him from the back door without disturbing anyone.


    The river shook its head against the snow. "No, it''s the smell of blood from the body itself." Since she practiced blinking, she has been more sensitive in hearing and smell than before, so even if she had an arm wide distance from Hu Ruijun at that time, she could tell where the taste came from.


    "I want to know under what circumstances such changes will happen to people, even after drinking so much realgar wine, the body will be OK."


    Mr. Han twisted his brow and walked around the room for two steps. "To say that a person will emit a bloody smell, he should eat raw and bloody food for a long time. Over time, there will be a retention of that taste. As for drinking realgar wine I remember that the master once told me that the trickery of controlling people''s minds in the north of Wujiang made the people who wanted to control it grow like a Dementor bug, which was to be raised. When the bug was raised, it was easy to be uncertain. At that time, the master said that drinking realgar wine could temporarily suppress it. "


    "What do you keep this kind of insect?"


    "Blood and heart."


    Jiang Yingxue gradually leans towards the back of the chair behind him and looks at Mr. Han. He sees clear emotions in his eyes.


    When there was no sound, a bodyguard came to the door. "Mr. Han."


    "What''s the matter?" Mr. Han asked


    "Wang ye asked Mr. Han to come to the study immediately."


    "The Lord has returned to the mansion?"


    "Yes." The bodyguard took a look at Jiang Yingxue and said.


    Jiang Yingxue stands up and comes back just in time.


    "The Lord asked me to go to my study. What''s the matter?"


    The bodyguard took a quick look at Mr. Han. "The LORD said that the distinguished guest had arrived, and asked Mr. Han to come at once."


    "Distinguished guest" Mr. Han thought for a moment and suddenly understood. "OK, I''ll be right there."


    "I''ll go with you. I have something to tell the Lord."


    "Miss Jiang The Lord only said to let Mr. Han go. It''s not early. I''ll send Miss Jiang back to the mansion. "


    The words of the bodyguard made Jiang Yingxue Leng Leng, which was the first time he refused to see him after her "close contact" with Su Yuchen.


    Maybe there''s something to tell Mr. Han. Jiang Yingxue thinks about it, but he feels uncomfortable.


    "Well, let''s wait until the prince is free. Don''t send me away. I''ll go."


    Mr. Han looked at Jiang Yingxue''s back and said nothing until she left.


    "Mr. Han, the Lord is still waiting for you." The bodyguard urged.


    "Well, let''s go." Mr. Han knows it''s the right person. Here it is.


    Jiang Yingxue goes out of Zhan''s mansion, and her face sinks. She pinches herself secretly, so that she doesn''t think too much.


    "Young lady, is young master Biao really the murderer of those young girls?" Just now, the conversation between the two of them was heard in their ears.


    "Soon you will know. Go back to the mansion."


    "Yes."


    When Jiang Yingxue left, Mr. Han had arrived outside the study.


    "Wang Ye, Mr. Han is here."


    "Come in."


    When Mr. Han walked into the study, he noticed the woman standing in the study. She was wearing a long white dress and a veil. She could only see her cold eyes.


    Su Yuchen sits on the chair, hears to ring to move to raise a head.


    Mr. Han saw Su Yuchen pale lips slightly Leng Leng. "Is the Lord poisoned again?"


    Su Yuchen gently clenched her fist and coughed softly on her lips. "No problem."


    "Miss Queling, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Mr. Han turned to the woman in the room.


    Queling''s eyebrows were so cold that she didn''t even give Mr. Han a look. "We met?" Her voice is clear and pleasant, but she is proud and unusual.


    Mr. Han choked, his heart turned white, his face was still peaceful.


    "I don''t know when the doctor will come to detoxify him, Lord?"


    "Master will be here in three days." Said the bird feather.


    "That''s good."


    "Lord, where is the burning sun branch?" Bird Ling looks at Su Yuchen, eyebrows and eyes are soft.


    Su Yuchen light way: "when detoxification this king will give you."


    Queling nodded and continued: "there are so many people in the palace. It''s better to find a secluded place when detoxifying."


    "OK, Ding Xiang, send miss Queling to the guest room to have a rest."


    "Yes."


    The bird feather only slightly nods to Su Yuchen and leaves the study.


    When she left, Mr. Han said, "Lord, Miss Jiang is likely to find the murderer."


    Su Yuchen had a look. "Tell me more."


    ¡­¡­


    In less than three days, Hu Minghui lost a lot of weight.After tonight, it''s beyond the time limit given by Emperor shangzong. They have no clue about the murderer. It''s really sad!


    Hu Minghui was upset when he stayed in the Yamen. He simply went back to the town government. The murderer couldn''t find it. It''s useless to make a diligent appearance. The emperor will also insist that they are useless. Instead of suffering in the yamen, it''s better to go home and lie down. Anyway, sitting and lying will be punished. It''s better to be comfortable!


    "Master, five young masters sent you a bowl of soup." The servant girl whispered.


    Hu Minghui rubs his brow, but his son is close. He''s so tired. Ma Ma and other people are just like no one else. How can he survive? Is there anything else in this town''s government!?


    "Five young master sleep?"


    "Not yet. Qingshan said that the five young masters would not sleep until they had to study every day."


    Qingshan is the person Hu Minghui personally selected to serve Hu Ruijun. Hearing the maid''s words, Hu Minghui feels more and more that his son is promising.


    "Well, the boy works much harder than them. I''ll see." Anyway, sitting is also upset. Hu Minghui simply gets up and goes to Hu Ruijun''s yard.


    At this time, most people in the house almost fell asleep and walked quietly on the path of the house. Hu Ruijun only asked a little guy to carry a lamp for him, until no one else followed him.


    Hu Ruijun''s yard is very remote. At the beginning, there were several servants on duty on the road. But when he got to Hu Ruijun''s yard, there was no one on the road.


    At night, when the cool wind blows, Hu Minghui looks at the dark yard in front of him, inexplicably feeling that it seeps into people.


    After a gust of "Hoo" wind, the lantern on the boy''s hand was blown out, and it was even darker around him. If there was no weak moonlight, the road would not be clear.


    "How did the light go out?" Hu Ming Hui subconsciously held on.


    Because this place is remote, there is no parchment paper lamp for standing lighting on the road.


    "My Lord, forgive me. Just now the wind was blowing fiercely. I''ll turn on the light."


    Hu Minghui looked at the courtyard door and waved. "Well, it''s all over the place. Don''t order any more."


    "Yes."


    Hu Minghui went to the yard with his hands down.


    The gate of the courtyard was unlocked.


    He pushed open the gate and went in.


    The courtyard is empty, only a few peach trees, accompanied by the night wind, the leaves are rustling, in the pale moonlight, like ghosts.


    After Hu Minghui''s instant fright, he was a little annoyed. Ma Ma had done too much. In such a big yard, he didn''t even have a person on duty!


    It was very dark in the yard. At a glance, only the main house lit a very dim bean lamp. Hu Minghui thought that it was Hu Ruijun who was still reading at night.


    "I''m going to inform you." The lad went up the first two steps.


    "No, don''t disturb his reading." Hu Minghui didn''t let the boy go, but let him wait in place and walk towards Hu Ruijun''s house.


    The swaying sound of the clattering branches covered the sound of Hu Minghui''s footsteps.


    When he came to the door, he found that the door was also hidden.


    Other people even if, how Qingshan also not wait outside the door.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. Just about to push the door in, he heard a strange "whine" in the room.


    Hu Minghui frowned doubtfully, reached out and pushed open the open door and went in.


    The yard is old, and the house is not much better. Even if the door is pushed open slightly, there will be a strange sound of quack and quack, and people''s goose bumps will stand up.


    The room is very dark, just like a 40-50 flat house with only one candle. The weak light makes people hardly see the real situation inside.


    "Juner, Juner?"


    Hu Minghui went to the desk and did not see Hu Ruijun''s figure. In doubt, a black figure flashed past the screen beside the desk.


    "Juner? What are you doing? "


    Hu Minghui hurried to the screen and stretched his neck to look inside.


    "Ah!"


    In the dark, I saw two servant girls with round eyes falling behind the screen with blood on their faces.


    "Come, come, come!" Hu Minghui turned to run away in fear, but before he could run to the door, the black voice rushed out to stop him.


    "Ah!"


    Hu Minghui saw the black shadow and trembled like chaff.


    "Junjun, junjunjuner, you, you, you..."


    I saw Hu Ruijun in black with red eyes, empty pupils and full of blood looking at him.


    "Help!"


    Hu Minghui was so frightened that his scream pierced the night sky of Zhenguo mansion.


    Ding Xiang and Ding Zheng, who are guarding the outside of the town government, quickly fly into the town government, and Hu Ruijun''s yard flies away.


    "There are monsters, there are monsters, help!"The boy who went with Hu Minghui was frightened by his voice and rushed out of the yard.


    The bodyguards of the town government were soon alarmed. They stopped the boy, asked about the situation and ran to the yard.


    As soon as dingzheng and Dingxiang arrived in the yard, they saw a black figure flying out of the house and running towards the outside of the house.


    "Chase!"


    When the bodyguards of the town government arrived, several people had already flown away.


    "Go inside and have a look."


    "Yes."


    The bodyguard ran to open the door and saw Hu Minghui, who had been thrown to the ground.


    "It''s the Duke!"


    The bodyguard explored Hu Minghui''s breath. He was still angry. Maybe he was just stunned.


    "Hurry up, take the Duke out!"

 Chapter 419

    Hu Ruijun is like a poisonous bat living in a dark cave. He flies out of the town''s mansion in a very fast way. However, as soon as he goes out, countless people in black flash out from all directions and surround him.


    Hu Ruijun falls on the quiet street. His eyes are red and his mouth is still wet with blood.


    Ding Zheng and Ding Xiang catch up and pull out the sword at their waist. "Get him."


    Hu Ruijun''s throat roared like a wild beast, which was totally different from the normal appearance. He jumped to the tripod right away.


    Dingzheng and Dingxiang have a heavy complexion. Be alert.


    Hu Ruijun''s martial arts moves are very strange. Ding Zheng and Ding Xiang have been following Su Yuchen for many years, but they are rare.


    "Tear pull"


    Dingxiang was distracted. Hu Ruijun''s palm swept over and tore off his front. If it wasn''t for Dingxiang to retreat quickly, the flesh on his chest would be almost the same as that robe!


    Because Hu Ruijun''s martial arts are very strange, they can''t take him down for a while.


    "Get out of my way!"


    At the outer edge, a man carrying a copper basin gave a drink. Ding Zheng and others looked back and pushed away one after another.


    I saw the man sprinkle the liquid in the copper plate on Hu Ruijun!


    "Hua La" a.


    Suddenly the world is quiet


    Hu Ruijun was drenched with liquid, his body suddenly became stiff, his red eyes were more bloodstained, he suddenly opened his mouth and gasped for breath, suddenly a mouthful of blood gushed out, and he fell upright on the ground.


    Ding is watching them fight for so long without holding the man. This basin of liquid makes him fall down. His heart is full of curiosity.


    "What did Mr. Han throw at him?"


    Some of Mr. Han''s disgusted hands of the copper basin to the tripod. "You smell it yourself."


    As soon as Dingxiang''s hand was loose, he threw the copper basin to the ground!


    As soon as the copper basin was thrown over, he could smell a strong smell of urine!


    Mr. Han took out his pad and wiped his hands carefully. The master said that the most scared thing of the soul devouring insect was the boy peed. It seems that the master said it was true.


    Ding Xiang orders people to tie Hu Ruijun and take him back to Zhan''s palace.


    ¡­¡­


    After Ding Xiang and them chased out, the guards of the town government also carried Hu Minghui back from the house, even the old lady who had fallen asleep was shocked.


    When the bodies of the two servant girls in Hu Ruijun''s room were carried out, the bodyguards of all the big men were scared to death. It was really frightening!


    "Old lady, the Duke is awake."


    The resident doctor of Zhenguo mansion came out.


    "How''s my big brother, doctor?" Said Hu Mingli first.


    "Don''t worry about the third master. The Duke of the state is only frightened and doesn''t hurt much. I can prescribe two pairs of tranquilizing decoction."


    Hu Ming Li breathed out.


    "Steward, send the doctor back."


    "Yes."


    Hu went to the old lady and helped her into the house.


    Hu Minghui is awake. Ma Ma is waiting in front of his bed.


    "Ghosts, ghosts, ghosts, ghosts..." Hu Minghui''s face was white and his eyes were full of fear.


    The old lady looked at him like that, and her face sank. As soon as Hu Mingli swung his sleeves, the servant girls in the room retreated one after another.


    The old lady went to Hu Minghui''s bed and sat down. "Boss, tell me what''s going on?"


    Hu Minghui looks at the old lady, as if a child has to hold on to her hand when he sees his mother-in-law.


    "Niang, Ruijun, Ruijun has become a fierce ghost. He wants to eat me!"


    The old lady looked at Hu Minghui in such a fright that her white eyebrows were all wrinkled.


    "Nonsense! Where are the ghosts and monsters from? You are just too tired recently. You are wrong! " The old lady said with a calm face.


    Hearing this, Ma Ma was not happy. "Mother, even if he is not a ghost, but he killed the two servant girls, this can not run away!" Although Ma didn''t see the death of the two servant girls, seeing the white face of the servant girls when they came to report back, he knew that it must be infiltrating.


    "Shut up!"


    The old lady''s crutch hit the ground. "Bang" a, scared Ma Ma body a shudder, even if not willing, can not say a word.


    Hu Ruijun is Hu Minghui''s adopted son. This kind of thing happened in a twinkling of an eye. Isn''t it funny to push their town government to the top of the wave again!?


    In the past year, the town government has made enough jokes, and the old lady is really a little haggard.


    "Mother, this I''m afraid I can''t hide it... "


    Old erhu Mingao did not know when he entered the room. "At that time, the bodyguard of the house chased out and said that Hu Ruijun was probably taken away by the people of Zhan''s house when he saw the people of Zhan''s house."


    "People in Prince Zhan''s residence?"


    The old lady took a deep breath."Yes."


    "Mother, let''s send the bodies of those two servant girls to Prince Zhan''s house." Hu Mingao has a premonition that it may be related to the female corpse that appeared in the court before. If Hu Ruijun did it, the township government should find a way to remove Hu Ruijun from the genealogy as soon as possible.


    But he is Hu Minghui''s son. It''s up to him to decide.


    "Mother, I think my second younger brother is right. Zhan Wang knows about it and can''t hide it. Let''s send the corpse to Zhan Wang and let him make a statement. Let''s ask him to give some good advice to the government of Zhenguo in front of the emperor to make sure that the government of Zhenguo is not involved in it. It has nothing to do with us." Ma hurriedly asked for help. He was able to take the town government out and see Hu Ruijun fall into a hopeless place. It was a double shot!


    The old lady was still calm and silent. After a long time, she said in a hoarse voice, "you can make up your own mind about it." Said, she pulled out Hu Minghui''s hand and stood up. If Hu Ruijun is really related to the previous big case, it is the life of the town government!


    Mother GUI hurried to help her, and the old lady went out of Hu Minghui''s room before her voice sank. "I''m old, I really don''t want to worry about these things, but I don''t want to watch the government of Zhenguo go from day to day. Just tomorrow, you help me prepare. I''m going to the palace to see the queen mother."


    The old lady has a good relationship with the Empress Dowager when she is young. The Empress Dowager seldom sees people when she is a Buddhist, but the old lady is an exception.


    "Yes."


    Inside, Hu Mingli looks at Hu Minghui, who is still a little confused, and sighs. "I''ll go to Prince Zhan''s mansion myself."


    "Thank you, third brother." They all know that Hu Minghui is now in charge of the case. If it really has something to do with the case, they''d better make it clear as soon as possible. After all, after midnight, it''s beyond the time limit given by the emperor.


    Hu Ming Li nodded and left the room.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a dungeon in Prince Zhan''s mansion. Even people in Prince Zhan''s mansion don''t know much about it.


    Hu Ruijun is taken to the dungeon. Mr. Han takes a pill to Ding and asks him to feed it to Hu Ruijun.


    "Lord."


    Su Yuchen enters the dungeon and looks at Hu Ruijun, who is bound by the iron lock.


    "When I saw him, his eyes were red, his martial arts were very high, and his moves were very strange. I couldn''t take him down in a short time." Ding Xiang retell the situation with Su Yuchen in detail.


    "Wake him up."


    Mr. Han brought a bowl of black medicine juice to Hu Ruijun.


    In a moment, Hu Ruijun woke up.


    He looked a little confused around the dungeon, and finally fixed his eyes on Su Yuchen.


    "Who are you and what are you doing with me?"


    "Hu Ruijun, who taught you your martial arts?" Su Yuchen slightly droops Mou to turn the jade on the left hand to pull the finger, the voice cannot say lazy.


    Dingxiang and dingzheng are his right assistants. Their martial arts Su Yuchen knows better than anyone else. In addition, the ambush Yingwei can''t take people down in a short time. Hu Ruijun''s Kung Fu is worth studying.


    Hu Ruijun lowers his head to avoid everyone''s sight. "Kung Fu? I don''t know much Kung Fu! "


    "Hu Ruijun, up to now, you still want to play the fool. You killed the servant girl of the government of the town, which your father saw with his own eyes." Ding is cold.


    Hu Ruijun bowed his head and didn''t speak again. He chose silent resistance.


    Su Yuchen looks at Mr. Han from the side.


    Mr. Han said thoughtfully, "realgar wine can suppress the attack of psychophagus to a certain extent, but its effect is very short. If the person who is planted with psychophagus has no antidote to alleviate the pain of the attack, he can only find the woman who is born in Zhengyang to dig her heart and eat into her stomach, so as to calm the maniacal insect and reduce the pain of the insect."


    "Ha ha ha..." Hu Ruijun''s breathing gradually becomes heavy. He suddenly gives out a ha ha low smile between his chest. He slowly raises his head. His amber eyes gradually become red. The blood on his face makes the smile on his face more ferocious.


    "You are a saint." Su Yuchen''s dark eyes looked at his secluded opening.


    The ferocious smile on Hu Ruijun''s face made Su Yuchen''s red teeth stained with blood appear when his lips split.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "Wang Ye, Hu Mingli, the Third Master of the town government, has brought the bodies of the two servant girls."


    Hu Ruijun was taken to Prince Zhan''s residence. It''s no surprise that Hu Mingli came here at this time.


    Su Yuchen looks at Mr. Han, who turns around and goes out with the bodyguard.


    "My Lord, the time limit for arresting is over tonight." Ding Zheng reminded that although the emperor entrusted the case to Jing Zhaoyin and the punishment department, if someone said that Prince Zhan''s residence would detain the suspect


    "Bring the incense."


    Ding Zhengdun turns around and goes out.


    A moment later, he came in with a copper cicada censer, in which white smoke wafted out.Ding is putting the censer on the square wood table of torture, and the white eyes from the top of the censer burst out in the air gradually.


    The incense in this stove smells the same, but


    With the spread of white smoke, Hu Ruijun''s funny smile gradually froze on his face, even his pupils turned red!


    He pulled the iron chain on his body to make a "clang" sound, and the fierce roar in his throat became more and more urgent.


    "Roar, roar, roar!"

 Chapter 420

    Hu Ruijun is extremely powerful. As he struggles, the iron ring deep inside the wall gradually becomes loose. There is no doubt that within half a quarter of an hour, the iron ring can be forced out of the wall by him.


    "Ding Zheng."


    "Yes."


    Ding is walking out of the torture room. When he comes back, he has an iron box as big as two slaps in his hand.


    Su Yuchen takes the iron box and kicks it in Hu Ruijun''s heart. He presses it tightly on the ground and takes it to him.


    "You are a saint."


    Hu Ruijun bares his teeth and roars. He wants to get rid of Su Yuchen''s repression, but Su Yuchen is not vegetarian either. He condenses his internal power in his feet, which makes him unable to move.


    Su Yuchen''s face did not change. He opened the iron box, and a strong smell of blood flowed out. Looking down, it was a bloody heart!


    "Roar!"


    At a glance, Hu Ruijun''s chest heaved even more, just like a frog who was on guard at any time.


    "It turns out that the saint devil cult controls these people with the spirit devouring insects." Su Yuchen''s black eyes sank. He grabbed Hu Ruijun from the ground and put his mouth on the dark wall with blood stains.


    "No roar!" Hu Ruijun breathed a smothering, but his eyes never moved from the heart.


    "Ding Zheng, Ding Xiang."


    "Yes!"


    Ding Zheng and Ding Xiang quickly grab Hu Ruijun''s hand and take out the iron nail in the bucket to nail his hand into the wall.


    "Roar!"


    Hu Ruijun roared out in pain, trying to break away, but they were tightly pressed on the wall.


    "Where is the cult?"


    "Roar and roar" Hu Ruijun''s throat rolled with the roar of the beast, and a pair of blood red eyes stared at Su Yuchen.


    "I don''t know."


    "In order to make yourself strong and become a puppet of the holy cult, you have nothing in the end."


    Hu Ruijun took a deep, tight breath, and panted hard at the tip of his nose. "I don''t know anything!"


    "The king can fulfill your wish and let your mother''s tomb go to the tomb of the Hu family."


    Hu Ruijun stares at him coldly, and hasn''t spoken for a long time.


    "You don''t lie to me?"


    "My king has always said the same thing."


    "Let me eat first." Hu Ruijun takes a look at the heart of the iron box.


    Su Yuchen threw his heart on the table. "Pig heart." Immediately, he waved his hand and took out the censer.


    Hu Ruijun''s mood gradually stabilized without burning incense.


    "A year ago someone came to me and asked me if I wanted to take back everything that belonged to me." Hu Ruijun lowered his eyes and his dumb voice was full of endless sarcasm in the dark prison room.


    "It was he who tricked my mother and made her into that humble outhouse. No matter how hard I tried, I could only be a bastard." Hu Ruijun said, suddenly looked up at Su Yuchen and smiled.


    "So I agreed. He burned a piece of paper for me to drink. He would come to me for more than half a year and let me eat what he brought. Later, I found that my body was different. When he came, I asked him what he did to me. He just gave me a medicine and asked me to listen to him..."


    "Why kill when there is an antidote."


    "If I depend on his antidote in the future, am I not the puppet in his hand? Later, people who were persecuted by him like me said that they only need to eat the heart of a woman born in Zhengyang before the pain is coming. As time goes by, the pain on her body will disappear. "


    "How many people did you kill?"


    "I killed three women who appeared in the court that day. I hid them in the last abandoned house in the bakou alley on the West Street. Two of them were hidden in the corpse cave."


    Su Yuchen went to the chair and sat down. He played with the fingers on his hands at will.


    There are more than two bodies in the cave. "How many of you?"


    Hu Ruijun shakes his head. "Every time I''m called, I don''t know if I''m all of them, but I''m covered with cloth towels."


    "What have you done for that man?"


    Hu Ruijun frowned tightly and said after a while, "put some medicine into Hu Minghui''s drink."


    Su Yuchen stood up and turned out of the cell.


    "Keep a close watch."


    "Yes." Ding is staying. Ding Xiang goes out with Su Yuchen.


    "Prepare horses, I will enter the palace."


    Emperor shangzong was absorbed in studying locks, but the murder in Bianjing made him feel upset rarely, so he didn''t want to study the chain.


    So I heard that when Su Yuchen went to the palace late at night to report something, he directly asked people to bring him in.


    "You mean you caught people in the town government? Or Hu Minghui''s illegitimate son? A white faced scholar with delicate body and soft prose Emperor Shang was shocked at Su Yuchen''s retelling.


    Perhaps in most people''s minds, this heinous murderer should be a savage image full of flesh and scars. How could he think that he is a primary school boy!"Not to mention that the corpse cave case was not committed by the murderer before? It was Hu Minghui''s illegitimate son who did it! "


    Emperor Shang Zong''s questions showed his attitude towards this matter. It''s unbelievable!


    The murderer who was executed before had a face that I was a abnormal murderer. Although emperor Shang had never seen Hu Ruijun, he was the descendant of the family after all. How could he do such a thing?


    "Yuchen, did you really deceive me?"


    Su Yu Chen Mou color is shallow, Yang lip is light way: "tiny minister dare not have half empty words."


    "What about people? Where are you now? "


    "After all, it''s the son of the government of the town. I dare not be rash. Now I''m locked in the palace to guard it."


    Shang Zongdi nods. Hu Ruijun is Hu Minghui''s son. He asks Hu Minghui to investigate the case again. If Hu Minghui takes out his brain and defends his son, it will cause trouble.


    "Well, let me rest assured that you can do something. Take a look, it''s almost missed by the boss."


    "Hu Ruijun has his colleagues. Weichen thinks it''s more appropriate to investigate the matter closely. If he makes a big announcement, he will be afraid of making a fuss."


    Emperor shangzong pondered for a moment. This matter is now known to all people in Bianjing. If we don''t give a result as soon as possible, we are afraid that something will happen again.


    "Let me think about it again. You must make sure that Hu Ruijun is strictly guarded. You can''t let him run away."


    "The minister obeyed."


    The purpose of entering the palace was achieved. Su Yuchen did not stay in the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Yingxue turns over on the bed and opens his eyes slightly. It''s light outside. He rolls on the bed with his quilt in his arms. He sits up and stretches his waist as soon as he makes an effort.


    Get up, put on shoes, push open the window, take a breath of fresh air. Caiyue, who is outside, looks at it with his head outstretched.


    "I''m awake."


    "Well, what time is it now?"


    "It''s half an hour before it''s time."


    Caiyue comes into the house with washing things to wait for Jiang Yingxue.


    "I''ll go to the yard to practice." She changed into a lighter long dress and stretched it in the yard for a while. Now she dare not do too much exercise, but it can''t be left behind.


    "What are you doing, miss?"


    Caiyue looks at his feet sitting, hands on both sides of his body to support his body.


    Caihe looks strange. "How can I know? The eldest lady is really powerful. How can I make this move?"


    Jiang Yingxue gets down from a set of yoga. Her body sweats a thin layer. After finishing the last action, she takes up her pad and wipes her sweat and stands up.


    "If you have nothing to do with it, you''ll pull your hands and feet. Your tendons will grow by an inch and you''ll live for ten years."


    Caiyue asked people to bathe Jiang Yingxue in hot water for a while, and came back to listen to her saying, "what did you just practice?"


    "Well, this is called yoga magic."


    "Fish family?"


    "It''s a kind of stretching jujitsu. If you want to learn it, I will teach you one or two movements every day. You can practice and play by yourself in your spare time, and you can strengthen your body."


    "That maidservant can learn well."


    "The eldest lady, the fifth child of the watch has been arrested." As they were talking, they saw the first step into the room.


    When caiyue and Caihe heard that they had put down their breakfast, they withdrew.


    "Last night?"


    "Yes."


    "I don''t know about the details."


    "Where is Hu Ruijun now?"


    "I heard it wasn''t sent to the prison."


    Su Yuchen didn''t hand over the person, does Hu Ruijun still have the same party?


    After Jiang Yingxue tells Mr. Han about his suspicions about Hu Ruijun, Mr. Han thinks of some spice recipes left by his master in those years. There is just one that can hook the soul devouring insect to frenzy.


    If he didn''t smell the incense, Hu Ruijun''s soul eating insects wouldn''t attack so soon.


    Just after the town government recognized Hu Ruijun as a foster son, something like this happened. Grandma would surely be hit hard.


    "Eldest miss, Princess nianxifei of Prince Zhan''s mansion has sent you a post."


    "Bring it in."


    "Yes."


    Jiang Yingxue takes over the post and looks at it. How many days does nianxifei invite her to play in the villa on the outskirts of the city?


    "Who has never been a post?"


    "It''s dingzheng bodyguard."


    Year side imperial concubine''s card lets Ding send?


    Jiang Yingxue curls his lips and throws the post aside.


    "First lady?" At the first sight of Jiang Yingxue, she threw away her post. Last year, the concubine asked her to go to the countryside to enjoy the maple forest. When she went, she was not reluctant.


    Jiang Yingxue picks up his chopsticks and puts a crystal shrimp dumpling into his mouth. "What''s the hurry? I''ll have enough."


    The first time I scratched my head, I couldn''t guess the mind of the young lady.


    Half an hour later, when she was ready to go out, it was already an hour."To Xiangshan tower."


    In the blink of an eye at the beginning of the year, is this the post that does not plan to take the side concubine of new year?


    Although I was confused, I didn''t dare to ask more questions. I drove to Xiangshan tower.


    Xiangshan restaurant is a restaurant on the main street. At this time, there was no guest except the waiter who swept the restaurant.


    But strangely, as soon as Jiang Yingxue arrived, the man took her to the wing room on the second floor, knocked on the door and bowed down.


    At the beginning of the day, I was curious. Can''t nianxifei be here?


    Jiang Yingxue pushes the door and goes in. At a glance, he sees Su Yuchen sitting on the chair beside the window.

 Chapter 421

    Ding is Su Yuchen''s close bodyguard. Even if nianxie princess has a post to give her, it''s impossible to let Ding Zheng come, so there is only one possibility. Su Yuchen takes the name of nianxie princess.


    "The Lord is busy, how can you see me waiting for promotion?"


    Jiang Yingxue goes to the opposite side of Su Yuchen and sits down. Just as he is about to reach for the teapot on the table, he holds it in his hand.


    Su Yuchen''s hand is slightly forced, and Jiang Yingxue stumbles into his arms. The tip of his nose instantly invades his breath.


    Jiang''s struggle against the snow made him pause a little. When he came back to his mind, he was already in his arms.


    Jiang Yingxue raised his face from his arms. His hot lips were domineering, but they were gentle on her cool lips.


    Between the touch of his lips, Jiang Yingxue could really feel the faint tea fragrance between his lips and teeth eroding into her heart. Even though this was not the first intimate contact between them, she still made her feel as numb as an electric shock.


    He held her hand tightly. He wished he could melt her body into his body and not let her have a little room to struggle.


    This kiss has been a long time. When Jiang Yingxue''s whole body is sour and soft, and her lips are numb, Su Yuchen lets go of her, but she doesn''t let go and holds her in her arms.


    Jiang Yingxue leaned on his arms and gasped, feeling that Su Yuchen was abnormal today.


    "It''s not peaceful in Beijing recently. I''m going to take you to a safe place."


    Jiang Yingxue''s brain gradually returned to normal operation. Hearing this, she frowned slightly and didn''t respond.


    Su Yuchen sees her not to speak, continue way: "this king can be in that place detoxify."


    "Do you know how long the emperor of Nayu will stay in Bianjing?"


    Words fall, Su Yuchen holds her hand to tighten a minute, voice does not hear any mood. "Why, do you want to go to Nayu country with him?"


    Feeling the dangerous smell pouring out of him, Jiang Yingxue murmured, pushed his hand away and stood up from his arms.


    "It''s a funny question. Since he doesn''t believe me, why should he come to see me?"


    Su Yuchen looks at her ruddy and soft lips, and her look gradually becomes soft.


    "I believe you, but what I said just now is not a joke. I''ll let them send you to dingzheng in a moment. I''ll be there later."


    Jiang stares at him in the snow. "Good." She also wanted to see for herself how the miracle doctor detoxified him.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yuchen''s house is on a hillside outside the city. It''s a summer resort with a quiet environment and beautiful scenery. It''s suitable to take care of your body and live in your old age.


    "Mingzhen, you put me in such a place, can''t you do something sorry for me behind my back?"


    Mingzhen takes a smoke at the corner of her mouth and tells the servant girls to put everything in the room. "The LORD said it was suitable for Miss Jiang to have a baby."


    "Poof!"


    Jiang Yingxue sprays out a mouthful of tea. She will have a baby when she is pregnant!


    She is now an unmarried woman. She doesn''t want to be proud to say so!


    Jiang Yingxue asked Mingzhen to bring her the first and second day of the first year, and then she settled down in the villa.


    The villa is on the hillside. The wind is cool at night.


    Jiang Yingxue doesn''t have the problem of recognizing the bed. She can sleep safely no matter where she goes. But when she looks at the empty position around her, she suddenly feels empty. Su Yuchen says that he will come later, but now half a day has passed, and she hasn''t seen anyone. She has been delayed for several days for making great achievements!


    In the evening, when she was lying on the bed and was about to fall asleep, she suddenly saw that there was an extra human figure in the room. She was ready to get up, she saw the outline of the human figure clearly, and then she went back to sleep.


    The next moment, she was carried into a cool embrace.


    "Not yet asleep?" In the dark night, Su Yuchen''s low voice is particularly clear.


    "I can''t have a baby without a prince."


    Su Yuchen''s low smile, Jiang Yingxue can obviously feel the vibration of his chest.


    "It seems that the king should be more attentive to the issue of children." He turns over and presses her under him. Jiang Yingxue smiles and watches him cling to his waist


    "Squeak"


    the bird call outside the window made Jiang Yingxue wake up. She opened her eyes and looked at the bedside. Su Yuchen had left.


    She sat up and held her soft waist with a slight frown. "Young people should be restrained!"


    The servant girl heard the sound and came in with the washing utensils and waited on Jiang Yingxue to wash and dress.


    "When did the Lord leave?"


    The little servant girl who serves Jiang Yingxue is stunned. From that expression, she seems to have no idea that Su Yuchen has been here.


    "Go down, all of you." Mingzhen enters the room with breakfast.


    "Let Miss Jiang eat first. The prince left one hour ago."


    After having breakfast, Jiang Yingxue wandered around Zhuangzi for several days.After that night, Su Yuchen never appeared again, just like what he said to her before was to appease her casually.


    Until the appearance of Mr. Han broke the peace.


    When Mr. Han came, Jiang Yingxue was doing morning exercises in the yard.


    "Why is Mr. Han here?" Jiang Yingxue is bored here. Seeing Mr. Han feel very kind, he can finally have a speaker!


    "Miss Jiang, tomorrow the Lord will be here to detoxify. Please get ready for the burning sun branch."


    "Tonight? Have the people of the valley of miraculous doctors come? " Jiang Yingxue is a little surprised.


    Mr. Han nodded. "Yes, yesterday has arrived." I should have arrived a few days earlier, but I don''t know what happened to the doctor.


    "Well, I see." She has been carrying it with her ever since she knew that it was very important.


    "Thank you, Miss Jiang. Detoxification tomorrow is very important for the Lord. There must be no mistakes. I have to make some preparations and leave first." Mr. Han ran in a hurry as soon as he finished. Jiang Yingxue wanted to ask him more questions.


    "Good."


    "Miss Jiang, the breakfast is ready." Mingzhen sees Jiang Yingxue walking back to her house and walks to her back.


    Jiang Yingxue glances at her obliquely. Mingzhen must know what Su Yuchen is going to detoxify tomorrow, but she doesn''t get the slightest hint of it!


    When night fell, Jiang Yingxue felt that there were many more people in the villa.


    "Miss Jiang, the Lord has arrived at the Pearl Pavilion in the backyard." Mingzhen enters the house road.


    "The prince arrived alone?"


    Mingzhen''s eyes twinkled slightly, and he lowered his eyes and said, "the people of the miracle doctor''s valley have arrived."


    "I''ll see." Jiang Yingxue stands up, just takes a step and stops. "Bring me the Hawthorn cake I made this afternoon."


    After I went out for the first time, I brought a food box.


    "Let''s go."


    There is a group of solemn bodyguards outside the Pearl Pavilion.


    When they saw Jiang Yingxue coming, the cold sword in the bodyguard''s waist stopped them.


    "No one is allowed to approach without the Lord''s order."


    Jiang Yingxue eyebrows a pick just open, Ding is coming out.


    "All down."


    The bodyguard heard the sound and hurriedly took the sword and pushed it aside.


    "Miss Jiang."


    Jiang Yingxue takes a look at Pearl Pavilion. "Is the Lord in there?"


    Ding Zheng looks hesitant for a moment, but still nods. "Yes."


    Jiang Yingxue thinks about Su Yuchen''s detoxification and doesn''t notice his look. "I can''t go in?"


    Ding Zheng made a gesture of asking for help.


    Jiang Yingxue and Mingzhen walk into the house and see a woman in a white silk dress standing in front of Su Yuchen with her back to the door. "The Lord has been poisoned for many years, and the toxin has been deposited in the body for a long time. Before detoxification, the poison in the body should be forced to the feet, so that the damage to the Lord will be minimized in the process of detoxification. This is the medicinal diet made by Queling himself for the Lord."


    Although the voice of a woman is cold, it is tender and lingering.


    Already a foot into the house of the river in the snow footsteps slightly paused, but still walked in.


    "Here comes Miss Jiang."


    Mr. Han, who was playing with herbs at the table, raised his eyes and saw Jiang Yingxue standing by the door.


    Jiang Yingxue noticed Mr. Han standing on the other side of the house.


    Hearing the sound, the woman turned to the river to face the snow. At the moment when she saw the snow, her pupil suddenly shrank, and a cold murderous thought burst out from the deep of her eyes. For a moment, the emotion was hidden by her.


    The woman is wearing a veil on her face. Jiang Yingxue looks at her exposed eyebrows and eyes. The more she looks, the more familiar she feels. When she feels the cold on her body, her eyes sink. It''s her!


    The woman who poisoned Hu Yiqin in the street before!


    The heart beat a hundred turns, on the face also but a sweep but of look at, Jiang Yingxue looks to Mr. Han. "I heard Mingzhen said that the Lord is here, so I''ll come and have a look." During the conversation, she glanced at the food on the table. From this woman''s words, we can know that she cooked all the food. It''s really eye-catching!


    Mr. Han took a look at Su Yuchen. "The Lord will begin to detoxify tomorrow."


    "Oh." Jiang Yingxue takes the food box from Mingzhen and puts it on the table, sits down directly opposite Su Yuchen, and takes out the Hawthorn cake in the food box.


    Bird feather glanced at hawthorn cake and said in a cold voice: "stupid! The Lord is not allowed to use any sweets. "


    Jiang Yingxue is smiling. He just looks at Su Yuchen and doesn''t talk.


    Su Yuchen looks at her, picks up chopsticks and holds a piece of hawthorn cake.


    The brow of bird feather is so wrinkled that it can kill flies.


    "Lord!"


    However, under the glare of bird feather, Su Yuchen sent hawthorn cake to Jiang Yingxue''s lips.


    Jiang Yingxue opens his mouth and eats the whole hawthorn cake into his mouth.


    If the eyes can turn into sharp arrows, Jiang Yingxue is now riddled with holes.Mr. Han vowed that if he would blink, he would disappear in this room as soon as possible!


    "Miss Jiang, the sunburn branch needs to be immersed in ice water for six hours before it can exert its effect to the extreme." Although it''s not very appropriate, Mr. Han still has to open his mouth.


    As soon as the bird''s plume is angry, the eyes turn to the river to face the snow. "The burning sun branch is on you, isn''t it..." She did not say all, but with a clear smile in her eyes.

 Chapter 422

    "Well, I''ll take the sunburn branch to Mr. Han in a moment." Jiang Yingxue swallows the Hawthorn cake and stands up.


    "I''d better go with Miss Jiang." Mr. Han looked at the bird feather and said.


    The river nodded in the snow. "Good."


    "My Lord, it''s going to be cold. I''d better eat it quickly." Jiang Yingxue looks at Su Yuchen with a smile and turns to Pearl Pavilion.


    After Jiang Yingxue turns around and leaves pearl Pavilion, Su Yuchen puts down his chopsticks.


    "Lord, I want to see a miracle doctor." Ding Xiang went to the door and whispered.


    "Please ask the doctor to come in."


    "Yes."


    In a moment, a woman in a grey wide sleeved gown was invited in.


    At the sight of the man, the bird feather stepped forward a little. "Master."


    The woman has a kind round face. Her hair is black, but there is only a mahogany plum hairpin between her hair. Her eyebrows and eyes are soft, and her hands are folded in the sleeves. Looking at her age of 40, she looks at Su Yuchen and bows to her back. "King Zhan."


    Su Yuchen stood up and went back to his desk to sit down. "If you want a doctor, you don''t need to be polite. Please sit down."


    The doctor stood up straight and nodded to the bird feather, then he went to a chair and sat down.


    Queling stands behind the doctor.


    "The other day, because of some delay, please don''t blame Zhan." Although the doctor wanted to make amends with Su Yuchen, he could not see any apology on his face.


    Su Yuchen''s face has no color. "It''s common for many people to seek medical treatment if they want to be skilled in divine medicine."


    There is no refutation from the doctor. "The LORD said that he had found the sunburn branch. I don''t know where the sunburn branch is?"


    Su Yuchen hears speech languidly to lean to the cushion on the back of the chair. "The sun branch king has already let people immerse in ice water. When it is used tomorrow, it will be taken out by himself."


    The doctor''s eyelids were lifted and quickly lowered. "In this way, it''s OK to take it out when detoxifying tomorrow."


    "I want the doctor to rush here, and Ding Xiang wants the doctor and Queling girl to go down and have a rest."


    "Yes."


    "Thank you, Lord." To get up and nod a little, the doctor turned and walked out.


    Queling follows the doctor, and when he leaves, he looks back at Su Yuchen. "Don''t forget to eat medicine."


    Su Yuchen does not deny answer voice.


    The servant girl who led the way walked in front of him, and drew some distance from the doctor and the bird feather.


    I want the doctor to walk on the path paved with white Chinese jade, which is full of delicate flowers.


    "See the burning sun branch?" If you want the doctor to have a peaceful voice, you are like a monk who has no desire to break through the world of mortals.


    "No, linger didn''t know that the burning sun branch was on that woman until today."


    "The woman?" Finally, the voice of the doctor had a slight fluctuation.


    As soon as the bird feather''s fists were tightened, the proud eyes burst out with a flash of fury.


    "Snow on the river!"


    There was a flash of doubt in the peaceful eyes of the doctor. "Who?"


    The bird feather snorted coldly. "Who? That''s the one who retired when Zhan Wang came back triumphantly! "


    I want to know.


    "Master, will she break our business?" The bird feather''s eyes looked around. He was sure that no one was there before he approached the doctor and murmured.


    He wanted the doctor to raise his lips. "It''s just a girl who doesn''t know her business. Don''t worry about it." In her opinion, Jiang Yingxue is definitely in love with Su Yuchen. Otherwise, how can she give up to bring out the burning sun branch? As long as it is related to Su Yuchen, what storm can she bring out from Jiang Yingxue?


    Her lips were tight under the veil of bird feather. Thinking of the feeling of the cold sharp knife sticking to her neck, she wished she could poison the face of the river and the snow!


    "Don''t make trouble these days. Since Su Yuchen promised me, he won''t break his promise."


    The bird feather droops the eyes obediently should be.


    For the doctor and the bird feather to go away gradually, the moonlight falls on the path they walk by, pulling their shadows for a long time.


    "Susu"


    after they left, the flowers on both sides of the path rustled, and the two figures slowly emerged.


    Jiang Yingxue takes the fan petals from her forehead and pinches them at her fingertips. The moonlight shines on her delicate face with a bright aura, just like a cute fairy in the cluster.


    "Miss Jiang, I don''t think it''s right for you to eavesdrop on others." Mr. Han patted the green leaves on his shoulder and said positively.


    "Ha Qiu"


    Jiang Yingxue sneezes, rubs his nose, and looks at Mr. Han in a blink of an eye after the Yin test.


    Mr. Han was shaken by her gloomy appearance.


    "Mr. Han."


    "Miss Jiang, please."


    "I find that you are also a very cute person!"


    But Love?


    Mr. Han''s pale face suddenly turned red. "Miss Jiang, I can see that Wang Ye is absolutely different from others. I''m afraid that I have no chance with Miss Jiang!""Go away!"


    Jiang Ying is too lazy to turn his eyes to snow white. He goes straight out of the flowers and walks up the path. Mr. Han recovers and follows him.


    "That''s why you don''t want to take the sun branch from me to them?"


    As soon as Mr. Han heard what was going on, he nodded: "actually, I thought it was a little strange two days ago. When miss Queling arrived at the palace, she would send someone to ask me if I wanted to burn the sun branch. I didn''t pay attention to it at the beginning, but I think it''s a little bit wrong because of many times."


    Jiang Yingxue doesn''t interrupt. Listen quietly.


    "I''ll tell her that I will take out the burning sun branch on the day of detoxifying the Lord. Then miss Queling didn''t let anyone ask again, just..." When the two meet again, don''t tell me about the bird feather, it''s just that they are too lazy to give him a figure! Hum!


    If it wasn''t for the Lord to detoxify, no one would have been grumpy!


    "I have been asking you to burn Yang branch. If you want to make sure that you have found the wrong medicine?"


    "Miss Jiang, I can''t believe it!"


    Jiang Yingxue takes a look at Mr. Han, and sees that his eyes are slightly red, and his lips are stubbornly pursed. It seems that she really dares to say no, so he can cry to her. Well, as expected, rabbits will bite when they are in a hurry.


    "How can I believe that to Mr. Han, I can''t believe any more!" Jiang Yingxue looks sincere.


    Mr. Han''s face slowed down a little and he returned to his usual appearance. "Although my medical skill is not as good as that of a doctor, I can tell the truth from the fake. I think Miss Queling looks so clear that she would hate to get the hot Yang branch right away."


    "Well." Combined with the conversation they overheard just now, Jiang Yingxue has to doubt the real purpose of the two people''s desire to burn the sun branch.


    "How do they detoxify Mr. Han?"


    Mr. Han shook his head.


    "You said There is no possibility that the doctor wants to know the way to detoxify the Lord, but in this way, the sun branch is not necessarily needed. "


    Mr. Han stepped in, and looked at Jiang Yingxue in astonishment.


    "Miss Jiang means..."


    Jiang Yingxue''s fingertips unconsciously touch the delicate petals beside the road. "Literally, what happens if you don''t use the sunburn branch after soaking in ice water?"


    "It won''t have much effect, as long as it''s dry, it can keep its effect."


    Although they suspected that they wanted to cure Yang Zhi for another purpose, it was only their suspicion. Neither she nor Mr. Han could stop it until they got real evidence.


    Jiang Yingxue takes a bright white hairpin, which is a small peach blossom hairpin. She carves more than ten delicate and blooming peach flowers on the head of the hairpin. With a little force on her hand, she breaks off the head of the hairpin.


    Mr. Han watched her open the hairpin. It was hollow inside. She put the sunburn branch in the hairpin.


    "Look at Mr. Han."


    Mr. Han, with a careful face, solemnly took over the sunburn branch.


    To say that the sunburn branch is a piece of wood about the size of a finger in the layman''s eyes, I can think of its great value.


    "This sunburn branch is really good. Don''t worry, Miss Jiang. I will deal with it properly."


    "Well."


    Jiang Yingxue yawns sleepily. "Then there is Mr. Lohan."


    "I''ll go back and soak the sunburn branch in the water." Mr. Han is excited and ready to leave.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at his happy back and thinks it''s funny. He suddenly flashes something in his mind and says, "Mr. Han, wait a minute."


    Mr. Han hurriedly collected it and looked back confused. "What''s the matter, Miss Jiang?"


    "Well, it''s that bird feather. I look familiar. Has she ever been to the capital before?" Just now, a fuzzy face suddenly flashed in her mind. The eyebrows and eyes of this face gradually coincided with those of Queling. That should not be her memory, so it has been a little fuzzy. But for Queling, when did she see her besides the way she wore the veil last time?


    Mr. Han almost fell to the ground when he stumbled, and his face became unnatural after he stood steadily.


    "Miss Jiang, I really don''t know. I have to go back to soak the sun branches. I''ll leave first. Miss Jiang, please go back to have a rest soon."


    Jiang Yingxue looks at his back from exultation to being chased by the ghost. He can''t help but turn his back. It''s really the man''s mind. Don''t guess!


    Mr. Han trotted all the way away. He could not see the figure of Jiang Yingxue directly before he slowed down.


    He slowed down, thinking of what Jiang Yingxue had just asked, he was still so nervous that his palms were sweating, but he was not happy looking at the burning Yang branch in his hand, which was an instinctive reaction of a doctor to see good herbs.


    Just as he carefully took the sunburn branch and thought about how to soak it in ice water, the figure at the end of the corridor stopped him.


    The bird feather in a moon white silk dress stood under a lamp with a sheep''s horn. The Yellow moonlight softened her too proud eyebrows and eyes, but her eyes still made people think that she didn''t look at each other at all."It''s Queling girl."


    After seeing each other for a few moments, Mr. Han said to himself.


    "Shifu asked me to see how the sunburn branch was soaked. It''s about the Lord. We don''t allow any accidents."


    He said this as if something would happen to the burning sun branch in his hand.


    The performance of Queling makes Mr. Han feel more and more that Jiang Yingxue is right!

 Chapter 423

    Just after Jiang Yingxue returned to the house, a black figure flashed in like a ghost.


    Jiang Yingxue went to the chair and took a cup of tea.


    "Dark night."


    The dark night behind the screen answered.


    Jiang Yingxue drinks tea and leans on the soft mat. "When the Lord asked you to protect my safety, I was thinking, do you listen to him or me?"


    Xuanye was shocked and didn''t answer for a while.


    This means asking who he is.


    At the beginning, the Lord asked him to protect the safety of Jiang Yingxue. He only said that he would listen to Jiang Yingxue''s orders in the future. However, he would still report to the Lord about Jiang Yingxue''s affairs. In the end, he still obeyed the Lord''s orders.


    "You go to ask your Lord now. If you have an answer, you will see me again." There are still too few people she can use now. If there is Xuanye as an assistant, many things will go well. Apart from her unclear relationship with Su Yuchen, even if they are husband and wife, they should have their own space. She doesn''t like being monitored for 12 hours.


    Xuanye also thinks it''s better to find out. After answering the call, it disappears behind the screen with a little yellow candle light.


    Su Yuchen started detoxification from tomorrow, but not tomorrow. It will take at least three or five days from the beginning to the end of detoxification.


    Jiang Yingxue bathed in the snow. Just after sitting down on the dressing table, someone passed her behind and picked up the wooden comb on the table, scattering the cloth towel with her wet hair.


    The slender figure in the bronze mirror of Jiang Yingxue is allowed to move.


    "In the future, Xuanye will be your man. Whatever you want to do, just order him." Su Yuchen''s knuckled fingers hold her hair, combing it and wiping the water on the tip of her hair.


    "Thank you very much, Lord."


    When his hair was half dry, Jiang Yingxue grabbed his hand and stood up.


    "The Lord will detoxify tomorrow. Let''s have a rest earlier." She went to the table and sat down and poured out a glass of water.


    Su Yuchen went to her body and looked at her deeply, which seemed to penetrate her flesh and soul.


    Jiang Yingxue looks up at her. When she thinks Su Yuchen wants to say something, he just nods. "Well, I have something else to do. Go to sleep."


    Jiang Yingxue puts down the porcelain cup and hooks his lips. "Then I will not give it to the Lord."


    At the moment when Su Yuchen turned around and walked out of the room, Jiang Yingxue felt that her chest was so stuffy that she couldn''t breathe.


    And the figure that she couldn''t remember suddenly became clear in this moment!


    It''s her!


    Queling is the one who rode with Su Yuchen in front of him when he came back triumphantly and withdrew their engagement for her!


    That all people all guesses is Su Yuchen heart is good, the sincere deep love person!


    This cognition makes Jiang Yingxue''s heart suddenly shrink.


    "Oh!" A sour mood from the heart gradually spread to the four limbs!


    Jiang Yingxue takes a deep breath, picks up the kettle and directly fills himself with a big saliva, swallowing the acid between his lips and teeth back to his stomach!


    Before he knew she was in the palace, but he didn''t want to see her, because the bird feather came!


    "First lady? What''s the matter with you? " At first glance, the light in the room is on all the time. I want to ask Jiang Yingxue if she wants to eat something in the evening. She didn''t eat the evening meal. Now I''m afraid she will be hungry.


    Who knows that as soon as I entered the room, I saw that I was dressed in a family long gown, with long black hair scattered on my back at will, and the bleary looking Jiang Yingxue was sitting on the soft collapse.


    This kind of river meets the snow, compared with the usual many fresh spirituality, even if this kind of beauty that she exudes also lets the human not move the eye, but the first day of the new year prefers the fresh big lady.


    Jiang Yingxue returns to his senses, quickly astringes the strange breath on his body, stands up, backs to her, and goes to bed to lie down. "Nothing, it''s sleepy. Go down and have a rest."


    "I''m not hungry. My maidservant makes them hot the vegetarian porridge that I like to eat."


    Jiang steps in the snow and looks at her. "With sheep''s loins?"


    First nodded. "And put your favorite spices on the lady."


    Jiang Yingxue''s hair swung back to the table and sat down. "Bring it up."


    Looking at the moment when she sat down, I felt for the first time that the old lady was back!


    "Yes, I will go now."


    This bowl of vegetarian meat porridge is made by Jiang Yingxue in person in the kitchen. It contains ingredients such as eel, chicken, pig liver and kidney. If the meat is not handled properly, it will have a very bad smell and taste. But Jiang Yingxue has a very special way to deal with it. It will not only not smell fishy, but also have a fresh smell of ingredients, which can make people smell Eat a big bug in one breath.


    Jiang Yingxue spits his mouthwash into the copper basin, has eaten and drunk enough, and feels that he is in a good mood.


    "You all go down and have a rest."


    At the first sight, Jiang Yingxue was back to normal. I didn''t worry so much, so I went out after finishing up.


    Jiang Yingxue sticks his long hair at the back of his head with a silk ribbon."Dark night."


    Hearing this, I saw a black shadow flash through the window, and the dark night appeared behind the screen in the room.


    "Subordinate."


    Su Yuchen said that Xuanye will be her person in the future. "Has the matter you were asked to inquire about come to an end?"


    "My subordinates have found out that the emperor Nayu asked people to find the whereabouts of the burning sun branch in Bianjing."


    Hearing this, Jiang Yingxue sat up straight. "You said he was looking for the sun branch?"


    "Yes."


    What does Bai Linghan do to find Yang Zhi?


    "However, my subordinates found that there was a political disorder in Nayu country, and the monarch of Nayu should leave soon."


    If Bai Linghan left, wouldn''t it be more difficult for her to get the Phoenix double pendant.


    After the dark night, Jiang Yingxue was lying in bed and couldn''t sleep until dawn.


    By the time she woke up, it was already bright outside.


    Jiang Yingxue sits up and looks at the hourglass. It''s past the time.


    "Junior one."


    The first time I heard the sound, I walked into the room.


    "I''m awake."


    "Well." After washing with snow, Jiang went to the Pearl Pavilion, leaving nothing else to say. She still cared about Su Yuchen ''s life and death.


    When she arrived outside pearl Pavilion, Ding was guarding the door with a team of people and horses.


    "Miss Jiang."


    Jiang Yingxue nodded and walked in.


    When Jiang Yingxue walked into the house, he was feeling for Su Yuchen. Queling and Han stood behind each other.


    Seeing that she came in, Su Yuchen raised her eyes and looked at her with a slight nod, gesturing her to sit aside.


    In the face of the doctor, he still looks like a monk without desire. Seeing Jiang Yingxue coming in, he just lifted his eyelids and looked at her.


    The folded hands in the sleeves of the bird feather slightly tightened, and coldly swept the river to welcome the snow.


    "The poison in the Lord''s body gradually spreads to the heart. If it is not detoxified in time, it will be very dangerous. However, the poison spreads too much. In a moment, I will give the LORD an injection to force the poison to one place."


    Su Yuchen takes back his hand and has no expression on his face. "You want to be a doctor."


    "Bird feather, go and light the medicine." I want the doctor to look at the bird feather.


    "Yes."


    Bird feather went to the table, took off the lid of the censer and ignited the fragrance inside.


    A light gray smoke rises from the censer. A moment later, Jiang Yingxue can smell a strong smell of medicine.


    "When the needle is applied later, the fragrance of this medicine can ease the pain of the Lord."


    After ordering incense, bird feather went out of the room and took a cushion made of rattan and put it on the ground.


    "Please sit down on the rattan mat, which has been fumigated for three days and three nights with thirty-six Chinese herbs. It helps to force out the toxins in the body of the Lord. Please sit down on the rattan mat."


    Su Yuchen didn''t say anything. He stood up and went to the cane and sat down.


    "Why is it so fancy?" Mr. Han murmured in a low voice, but Jiang Yingxue still heard him.


    Mr. Han, in the face of these two masters and apprentices, they are very violent!


    "Bird feather, grind the sun branch into powder."


    "Yes."


    After answering the call, Queling looked at Mr. Han. It was obvious that he wanted to burn the sun branch!


    In the presence of so many people, Mr. Han is not afraid of what the master and the apprentice can do. He takes out an iron box as big as two slaps and opens it. The iron box is surrounded by ice, and the sunburn branch is soaked in ice water.


    Jiang Yingxue noticed that the cold face of the doctor became fresh after seeing the hot Yang branch. Her eyes narrowed slightly, watching the bird feather take over the iron box, and then carefully took out the hot Yang branch and put it into the medicine bowl.


    Bird feather looked around, as if looking for something. "I forgot to take the small oven. Can you help me?"


    The oven is used to dry the sun branches.


    Mr. Han took a look at Jiang Yingxue. Jiang Yingxue nodded at him, and then Mr. Han went out.


    At this time, the doctor wants to go to Su Yuchen, take out the silver needle and bake it on the fire, then stab it into the acupoint on Su Yuchen''s head.


    Su Yuchen lips slightly pursed, eyebrows slightly invisible wrinkled.


    When the last silver needle fell on his head, Su Yuchen''s forehead was already full of cold sweat.


    The sight of Jiang Yingxue is always on the hand of Queling.


    There was no more noise in the room than the noise of clothes rubbing.


    "Oh, poof!"


    Su Yuchen''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Jiang Yingxue''s heart tightened and looked at him quickly. As soon as she got up, she was stopped by the doctor. "Don''t lean over!"


    At the same time, she turned her back. At an angle invisible to the snow, she quickly picked up the sunburn branch in the medicine bowl and put it into the sleeve, throwing in the long hidden substitute.


    Last night, all this happened in a blink of an eye. No one else could find out that she had changed the sunburn branch.Jiang Yingxue looks at the bird feather and finds that her eyes are a little stiff, and her eyebrows are wrinkled. She looks at the medicine bowl in her hand.


    The bird feather gave her a cold glance.


    "What are you still doing here, not going out!"


    Jiang Yingxue walks to the chair nearest Su Yuchen and sits down. "The Lord needs my encouragement again. I can''t go out."


    Speaking, Mr. Han came in with a small earthen stove.


    "Put things down, and you all go out." I want the doctor to look up and say.


    Mr. Han and Jiang Yingxue look at each other, but they don''t move.


    PS: 422 is the reverse of chapter 421. You can see the normal content after refreshing!

 Chapter 424

    "All right, I''ll go out."


    "I know some medical skills. I''d better stay here and give the doctor a hand."


    Jiang Yingxue nodded at Mr. Han and turned out of the room. As soon as she walked out of the room, the door slammed shut.


    Seeing Jiang Yingxue leave, Queling glances at Mr. Han coldly, takes out the fake sunburn branch from the medicine bowl and bakes it on the stove.


    Mr. Han wanted to go there and see more, but he was stopped by the doctor.


    "Come and pull up the sleeve of the prince."


    Mr. Han took a look at the bird feather and had to go.


    Queling went to the small table in front of the window and baked slowly. Suddenly, a face suddenly appeared out of the window and scared her.


    When it was clear that she was holding her face and looking at the snow in the river, the bird feather''s eyebrows and eyes were colder and more "bang" and closed the window.


    When the window is closed, Jiang Yingxue can''t see anything. However, Mr. Han is not afraid that they will come up with something famous. Although Su Yuchen is very polite to the doctor, if she can''t get rid of his poison, can she leave here in good condition? Su Yuchen she knows is not a good one.


    Unable to see the situation inside, Jiang Yingxue can only wait in the compartment.


    I don''t know how long it took for the doctor to come out of the room.


    When Jiang Yingxue heard the sound, he stood up and was about to enter the room when he was stopped by the bird feather coming out.


    "No one but us can get close now." Bird feather looked at the snow and said proudly.


    Mr. Han also came out of the room and pulled Jiang Yingxue aside. "The Lord needs three days to force poison. In these three days, the Lord will be unconscious and weak in internal power. It''s the weakest time. In order to ensure the safety of the Lord, please wait for a few days outside the hospital for Miss Jiang." That is to say, Su Yuchen at this time has no self-protection ability. In order to ensure Su Yuchen''s safety, no one can easily get close to that room except for a few doctors.


    Jiang Yingxue listens, a pair of black Junjun Mou son looks at him like this.


    Mr. Han''s heart was a little hairy when she saw him.


    Jiang Yingxue is in a bad mood now. No, it''s extremely bad!


    she took several deep breaths to suppress the burning anger in her chest. OK, let''s wait for Su Yuchen''s detoxification!


    "Don''t worry, Miss Jiang. We will never let the LORD go astray."


    The river hums and smiles in the snow. "I don''t feel at ease. I don''t need to be buried with him anyway!"


    Er


    Jiang Yingxue leaves pearl Pavilion.


    "First lady."


    "You are here to guard. As soon as the bird feather comes out of it, tell me. Remember, don''t let others know what you are doing." The river whispered in the snow.


    "Yes."


    Others will only feel that Jiang Yingxue is not relieved to let her wait for Su Yuchen''s news when they see Chu Yi outside.


    Jiang Yingxue didn''t go back to his yard, but walked in another village at will.


    Although she could not see the movements on her hands when she was facing her back, she could be sure that she had moved her hands and feet on the burning Yang branch. She might have changed the burning Yang branch directly when she could not see it.


    As Su Yuchen promised, she could detoxify him as long as there was a sunburn branch. In this way, her previous guess is probably right.


    The doctor wants to know the way to detoxify Su Yuchen, but the prescription doesn''t need to burn Yang branch!


    However, in the next two days, both Queling and the doctor didn''t leave the yard, and Mr. Han was also there. Jiang Yingxue couldn''t confirm whether the real sunburn branch was in Queling''s hands.


    "There''s something wrong in the city, miss."


    Jiang Yingxue is counting the time. If he wants to cure Su Yuchen tomorrow, he will detoxify him. This is the most critical time. He thinks he can go down the mountain by then. He is surprised to hear that.


    "What happened? What''s the matter? "


    "On the third day of the third year, they heard that the young master Biao, who was detained in the palace by the Lord, escaped!"


    "Hu Ruijun escaped?" Jiang Yingxue is surprised that even if there is no iron wall in the prison of Prince Zhan''s mansion, it is not so easy for a prisoner under strict guard to escape.


    A little bit at the beginning. "Someone broke into Prince Zhan''s mansion to save people."


    Jiang Yingxue hears the words and congeals his eyebrows. Hu Ruijun has a lot to do with the corpse cave case. If he escapes and wants to catch it again, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    But it''s the key time for Su Yuchen to detoxify


    "Is it not going out?"


    "I don''t know your servant. I think I will block the news when I come to Prince Zhan''s residence."


    Jiang Yingxue stands up and leaves the house.


    When night falls, the night in the mountain is always darker than that in the city. The mountain wind blows gently, the trees shadow heavily, and the ghost like shaking.


    When Jiang Yingxue came to Pearl Pavilion, Ding Zheng and Ding Xiang stood outside with dignified faces. They thought they had received the news of the city earlier than him.


    If things come to Emperor shangzong''s ears, Emperor shangzong will definitely see Su once in the first time. If Su Yuchen is not there, he will probably get a chance to step on him!"Miss Jiang." Dingxiang and dingzheng are watching the river coming to see the ceremony.


    "How is the situation over there in the capital?"


    They looked at each other and said, "someone broke into the prison of Prince Zhan''s mansion at night and saved them. The people in the mansion have gone after them." However, they are worried about Hu Ruijun''s martial arts when they think of his madness. They are very unlikely to chase him back without disturbing the forbidden army.


    "How is the prince?"


    "Mr. Han said that if the doctor wanted to detoxify the Lord tonight."


    "Tonight?"


    "Yes, Mr. Han said that tonight is a very dark night in a year. Tonight, I will detoxify the Lord and minimize the damage to his body."


    "Can I go in?" At such a critical time, she would be uneasy if she could not keep at the nearest distance.


    Dingxiang nodded and let her in.


    Jiang Yingxue just walked out of the house and saw Jiang Yingxue standing outside.


    "Here comes Miss Jiang."


    "You''re going to detoxify the Lord tonight?"


    Mr. Han nodded.


    "Mr. Han is busy. Don''t worry about me."


    Mr. Han looked very anxious, just nodded and walked into the compartment.


    Jiang Yingxue is sitting on the stone bench in the yard, watching the figures of the doctor and the bird feather shaking in the room, watching the guards carrying a bucket of black medicine juice into the room, she can smell the strong medicine smell outside the room.


    "It''s almost time for the prince." Mr. Han goes to Su Yuchen and says, at this time, Su Yuchen has already woke up.


    Su Yuchen slowly opens his black eyes. Even when he is extremely weak, his dark eyes still make people dare not act rashly. He stands up and just moves the bird feather to help him.


    Su Yu Chen body tiny side, avoided her hand. "Ben Wang is not a waste."


    The bird feather can only watch Su Yuchen go to the medicine bucket behind the screen when he hears the words. Mr. Han goes to Jiang silk cloth and falls down. People standing outside the screen can''t see the situation on the other side of the screen.


    Just as soon as he entered the medicine barrel, Su Yuchen felt that there was a pain in his heart, and it hit all over his body, causing him to burst with blue tendons in front of his forehead!


    "Er!"


    "The Lord forbeared. At the beginning, he suffered a little."


    "My medicine is ready." Queling picked up a porcelain bottle and went to Su Yuchen. When she was about to pour the medicine into the tub, Mr. Han stopped her quickly.


    The bird feather gave him a look of displeasure. "What is this, Mr. Han?"


    "It''s better to pour these herbs into the mixture with the hot Yang branch."


    Mr. Han took the porcelain bottle in her hand, put the "sunburn branch" into it, and then poured it into Su Yuchen''s medicine barrel.


    As soon as the powder is put into the medicine barrel, Su Yuchen''s meridians seem to have penetrated into a bug. The meridians are constantly bulging and shrinking, and his breathing is also becoming rapid.


    Mr. Han takes out the silver needle and stabs it into the Dazhui point of Su Yuchen. Su Yuchen''s pupil suddenly shrinks and spits out black blood.


    "The poison is forced out!"


    Su Yuchen takes a deep breath and takes the opportunity to force all the cold poison out.


    The detoxified Su Yuchen is suffering in the house, waiting for the snow outside the house.


    "Why don''t Miss Jiang take a rest in the room?"


    Jiang Yingxue has been sitting on the stone bench outside for most of the night.


    "It''s OK. I''ll wait."


    At this time, the sky gradually turned white.


    Jiang Yingxue feels his arm numb and wakes up.


    She looked at the golden light sprinkled in the yard, and her thoughts gradually returned.


    "Su Yuchen..."


    "Ouch!" She wanted to get up, but didn''t know she was asleep on the stone bench, half of her body was numb.


    Mingzhen''s voice is heard in a quiet voice. "Miss Jiang is awake."


    As soon as Jiang Yingxue looked back, she saw her face standing behind her. I don''t know how long she has been standing here. "How is the prince?"


    "Mr. Han said that Mr. Wang is out of the way. Miss Jiang can rest assured."


    "I''ll see."


    "Jiang..." Mingzhen looks at the back of Jiang Yingxue who left in a hurry. Her dull face looks unbearable.


    "Wang..."


    Jiang Yingxue walks quickly to Su Yuchen''s house, and stops when he enters.


    The room has been cleaned, and there is only a faint smell of medicine left in it.


    Su Yuchen is lying on the bed with his eyes closed tightly, while Queling is lying on the head of his bed guarding him. They hold each other''s hands!


    At that moment, Jiang Yingxue felt a choking in his throat and turned out of Pearl Pavilion.


    As soon as she left, the bird feather lying in front of Su Yuchen''s bed opened her eyes slowly, with a sneer on her lips.


    "Miss Jiang, does the Lord wake up?"


    Just out of Pearl Pavilion, Jiang Yingxue met Mr. Han.


    Jiang Yingxue takes a deep breath, adjusts his facial expression and says lightly: "look at it!""Oh, it''s going down..."


    "Wait."


    Mr. Han looked at her doubtfully, always thinking that Miss Jiang is very dangerous now! "What''s the matter with Miss Jiang?"


    "Yes."


    "Miss Jiang, it doesn''t matter."


    "But you must swear not to tell anyone about it."


    "Ah?" Mr. Han was slightly surprised.


    "If you don''t agree, I don''t say anything."


    "Ah, Miss Jiang and so on." Seeing that Jiang Yingxue is leaving, Mr. Han has to stop her.


    "This matter Can''t even the prince know? " Mr. Han still has something to do with it.


    Jiang Yingxue glanced at him and said nothing.


    "Well, well, I promise Miss Jiang that as long as it''s not a disaster to the Lord, I will never let it out."


    "Come with me." Jiang Yingxue turns around to lead the way. Mr. Han can''t but follow him.

 Chapter 425

    Jiang Yingxue takes Mr. Han to a pavilion with a wide view. In this place, even in Xuanye, they can''t hear what they are saying.


    "Give me the pulse."


    "Pulse? Does Miss Jiang feel unwell? " Mr. Han looked surprised.


    "There''s so much nonsense, hurry up!"


    Hearing Jiang Yingxue''s words, Mr. Han didn''t say any more, just sat down to feel her pulse.


    "Here..."


    Mr. Han''s brow was twisted. In order to make sure he didn''t hear me wrong, he did it again and again, and then a happy look appeared on his face.


    "How respectful..."


    "Shut up! Keep it down! "


    "Er..."


    Even so, Mr. Han''s face is still happy. "Congratulations to Miss Jiang, that''s a happy pulse!"


    "Are you sure?"


    Mr. Han nodded and asked Jiang Yingxue to show her the red line in her palm.


    "Look at Miss Jiang, this red line has been gradually becoming shallow, which proves that the female Gu''s life is not long, and she will soon be able to peel off Miss Jiang''s body."


    "Well."


    Mr. Han saw Jiang Yingxue with his eyes fixed on his face, which made him feel wrong. According to the principle, Jiang Yingxue should be expecting the arrival of this child no matter from any aspect. How can she look like this now? It seems that she is not very happy.


    "Don''t forget what you promised me just now."


    "Ah?" Mr. Han was stunned again.


    Jiang Yingxue''s eyes narrowed. "Don''t tell anyone about it, especially Su Yuchen!"


    "But that''s the king''s......"


    "Shut up!" Don''t you see that they''ve already had sex with you!


    She likes Su Yuchen, which she doesn''t want to deny. This period of time is also a chance for her to indulge.


    But the reality is the reality, even if it is cruel, but she can still afford to let the people!


    His Su Yuchen can give back both marriages for the sake of Queling, and the feelings between the two can be seen.


    "Miss Jiang, if you don''t say it now, the Lord will know sooner or later." Mr. Han doesn''t know what Jiang Yingxue is thinking, but he thinks it''s wrong for Jiang Yingxue to do so!


    A single dog in her early twenties shows how hard a woman''s mind is to guess!


    Jiang Yingxue drooping eyes, will not let him know that day!


    "Mr. Han was here. The king is awake. Mr. Han, hurry up." Ding Xiang goes to the pavilion, and it''s not surprising to see Jiang Yingxue and Mr. Han together. In his opinion, Jiang Yingxue is likely to find Mr. Han to know about Su Yuchen.


    "Ah, oh, get off the horse and get on."


    "Mr. Han, you can''t break your promise." Before leaving, the sound of the river facing the snow sounded again.


    Mr. Han''s face immediately looks like constipation. If he doesn''t say this, the prince will know that he is not far from hell!


    Jiang Yingxue looks at the back of Mr. Han''s departure and sits down on the stone bench with a gloomy look. He used to look at the beautiful scenery, but now it''s boring to look at it again.


    "So you are here."


    The river returns to its senses in the snow. Turning its head, it sees the bird feather that has entered the pavilion.


    Queling''s face was still veiled, and her eyebrows and eyes were still small and cheap, too proud to put anyone in their eyes.


    Jiang Yingxue calms his mind, and there is a kind of languid and lazy atmosphere between his eyebrows. "Yes?"


    "It''s disgusting to look at a woman like you who is amorous."


    Jiang Yingxue hooks his lips, but he is not laughing.


    "I didn''t expect that the prince would quit two marriages for me."


    Demonstration, red fruit demonstration!


    Bird Ling looked at the expressionless Jiang Yingxue and walked into her, full of provocation. "At that time, when the LORD was seriously injured, he had been healing in the valley of the miracle doctor. At that time, the Lord and I were I''ve made a private agreement for my whole life. I haven''t lacked yingyingyanyan all these years. But for the Lord, those women are just passing by. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the Lord. He would like to marry you back to the palace? " She looked at Jiang Yingxue''s expressionless face, like pity, like a mocking smile.


    "I advise you not to be delusional."


    Jiang Yingxue looks at her and chuckles. "Queling, what are you afraid of?"


    Jiang Yingxue''s words made the smile on bird feather''s face stiff. "I''m afraid. What can I be afraid of?"


    "What are you wasting so much time with me here?"


    "You! I''m the only one in the Lord''s heart. No matter what you do, it''s in vain! "


    Jiang Yingxue stands up to approach her one step, and Queling wrists her brow back.


    "Is it? That''s true. I wish you a long life together, but... " Jiang Yingxue comes close to her again, sneers in her ear and says: "if Su Yuchen knows that you lied to him and changed the hot sun branch, I don''t know if he will be like this Love you? "As soon as Queling''s face changed, he stared at her with murderous intent.


    "How dare you insult me!"


    "Insult you? Don''t be afraid. Your eyes are going to pop out. It''s very useful for the doctor to use the sunburn branch? How else would you dare to cheat even Su Yuchen? "


    It''s hard to see the end of the bird''s feathers.


    "You, do you think you will like me if you insult me so much?" Bird feather stares at the river to welcome the snow, and the eyes hate to swallow her.


    "You know better than anyone whether it''s stigma or not."


    "Jiang Yingxue, do you think the Lord will believe what you said?"


    The river shrugs in the snow. "Well, it''s a problem, so you''d better pray that Su Yuchen will never know about it."


    Jiang Yingxue is too lazy to talk nonsense with her and turns out of the pavilion.


    Queling looked at her back and squinted dangerously.


    "Where did Miss Jiang go? My maid has been looking for you. The Lord has woken up and is looking for Miss Jiang."


    As soon as Jiang Yingxue returns to warm Pavilion, Mingzhen comes face to face.


    "I didn''t sleep well last night. Now I''m sleepy and tired. What can I do when I wake up?" Jiang Yingxue looks tired and crosses Mingzhen into the room and slams the door.


    Mingzhen looks at the closed door and frowns. She doesn''t know what happened to Jiang Yingxue. Maybe she is really tired.


    No way, Mingzhen can only let people to tell Su Yuchen that Jiang Yingxue is sleeping.


    Jiang Yingxue is very tired, but lying in bed, she can''t sleep. As long as you close your eyes and head, the sea will flash past the picture of Su Yuchen and Queling together.


    In a romantic sea of flowers, a man and a woman embrace each other.


    "Linger, you are the only one who does not marry me." The man holds the woman''s face, affectionate money.


    "My Lord, linger is not married to me." A woman looks at a man with feelings.


    "I don''t want to kill you two! Go to hell! "


    "Ah!"


    "What''s wrong with you, Miss Jiang?"


    Jiang opened his eyes to the snow and saw Mingzhen standing in front of the bed with a more dull look.


    Jiang Yingxue sits up and wipes the cold sweat before his forehead. His mood looks very low.


    Even Mingzhen, a single dog who doesn''t know much, can see that Jiang Yingxue''s mood is not right.


    "Nothing, just a nightmare." A nightmare that made her gnash her teeth in anger!


    "Because of Queling girl?" Mingzhen, no matter how slow she was, could feel Jiang Yingxue''s dislike for bird feather.


    Jiang Yingxue leaves her head and says silently that she doesn''t want to continue this topic.


    Mingzhen is not a good servant girl. She has known Jiang Yingxue for such a long time. It''s the first time she has seen her like this. Miss Jiang is really attentive to Wang Ye.


    "Miss Queling saved the Lord''s life." Mingzhen wants to say that Queling is Su Yuchen''s benefactor.


    Jiang Yingxue looks back at her. She''s really not a considerate person. She''s so upset. She''s still adding fuel to the fire here!


    "Well, I''m not interested in her saving your Lord."


    Mingzhen choked on her, holding it for a long time. "Wang Ye is very kind to Miss Jiang." She had never seen it before. She was worried about Miss Jiang''s safety. She sent Xuanye, who had been following her, to protect Miss Jiang''s safety. She always indulged her caprice unconditionally. When she was with Miss Jiang, the smile on the prince''s face was the most, the most true. She had never seen such a prince for many years.


    But these words are too many and too long. Mingzhen can think of them in her mind. It''s very difficult for her to say them.


    So at the end of the article, Su Yuchen is very good to Jiang Yingxue.


    "Well, it''s very good. It''s good to eat and drink. I think I''m just as good as the piglets in that pigsty."


    Mingzhen "..."


    Jiang Yingxue leaned against the edge of the bed and sat silent for a while.


    Not willing!


    Why does that ninzi say a few words and she will believe them? Some words are not said by Su Yuchen herself. She always feels that she can''t give up completely!


    "No, I must ask!"


    Mingzhen watched Jiang wither in the snow a second ago. In the next moment, she came out of the room with a fierce fighting spirit. She could not help saying that Miss Jiang was not understood by ordinary people.


    "Wang Ye, Miss Jiang is here."


    When Jiang Yingxue came into the house, Mr. Han was still in the house.


    Mr. Han quickly raised his eyes and took a look at Jiang Yingxue, then lowered his head again. Those words that reached his throat were driving him crazy!


    Miss Jiang, you are sent by heaven to torture me!


    Su Yuchen is sitting on the edge of the bed. She looks much better in spirit, but her lips are still a little white. Her sight goes through his palm and sits down in front of his bed.


    "Has the Lord''s poison been detoxified?"


    "Don''t worry, Miss Jiang. I have just checked the Lord. There are only some residual poisons left in the Lord''s body, but it''s OK.""There is Mr. Lohan. I have something to say to the Lord."


    As soon as Mr. Han heard about it, he wondered if Jiang Yingxue wanted to open up. He wanted to tell Su Yuchen about it, so he didn''t have to bear so much pressure. "I''m leaving."


    Mr. Han quit the house quickly and brought the door with him.


    "Let''s drink the medicine first."


    Jiang Yingxue takes the medicine bowl to Su Yuchen.


    Su Yuchen takes the medicine bowl and drinks it all. "Bitter..."


    PS: Happy Mid Autumn Festival

 Chapter 426

    Jiang Yingxue left his mouth and had better die!


    But I handed him tea and mouthwash.


    As soon as Jiang Yingxue sat down, Su Yuchen held her hand. She subconsciously wanted to take it back, but she didn''t move.


    "I have something for you." Not waiting for Jiang Yingxue to speak, Su Yuchen said.


    "To me?"


    Su Yuchen nodded and took a purse from under the pillow.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at the purse with some doubts. He takes it and opens it. The whole person is stunned.


    It was a hairpin twisted like a cane. There was also an unknown flower on the head of the hairpin.


    "What is this?"


    Su Yuchen took the hairpin and didn''t enter her hair. "This is the only thing left by the concubine."


    As soon as Jiang Yingxue heard this, he reached out and took down the hairpin. "The prince should keep such valuable things for himself."


    Su Yuchen''s black eyes are slightly heavy, and once again don''t put the hairpin into her hair. "What I sent you will never be taken back. If you don''t like it, you will throw it away."


    Very domineering!


    "Why do you want to inquire about Bai Linghan?"


    Xuanye also became her person two days ago. Su Yuchen knows what she did before.


    Listen to him so to ask, Jiang Yingxue also did not tangle about Zanzi. "He lied to me with a fake Phoenix double Pei. Isn''t it too cheap for me to do so?"


    Speaking, lifting eyes on Su Yuchen''s smiling line of sight, Jiang Yingxue hurriedly moved his eyes away.


    "I don''t want to be honest with Ben Wang yet?"


    "What I''m talking about now is the truth. I can''t help it if the Lord doesn''t believe me."


    Words fall, Su Yuchen did not speak again.


    Quiet down, Jiang Yingxue thinks it''s not right. She came to ask today, so take advantage of now.


    "The Lord intends me to stay here all the time?"


    "Why, are you tired of staying here?"


    Jiang Yingxue looks at him and sips his lips. "The Lord knows what I mean."


    Su Yuchen looks at her serious face and frowns slightly. "What does Xueer want?"


    Xueer The heart and mouth of the river trembled in the snow.


    "I just want to ask you two questions."


    "Well, you ask."


    "Why did the prince give up marriage at the beginning? This is one of them. If the prince wants to marry me as his wife now, will he?"


    Words fall, the house suddenly quiet down, Jiang Yingxue only looked at him, waiting for his answer.


    "Give me some more time." Su Yuchen holds her hand and tightens it.


    Jiang Yingxue Yang lips smile, watching his look gradually become indifferent, drooping eyes, convergence of the mood at the bottom of the eyes. "If this is the Lord''s answer, I will accept it."


    That moment of complete alienation makes Su Yuchen frown. "Ben Wang will give you what you want..."


    "But not now, right?"


    Jiang Yingxue grabs his hand and stabs his skin into his flesh. The blood flows to the palm along her fingertips. But Su Yuchen doesn''t resist. He lets the blood dye their hands red. "The Lord didn''t marry me because he had a commitment to Queling first?"


    Su Yuchen took a deep look at her. "Not as you think."


    "The Lord only needs to answer me, is it because of her?" Jiang Yingxue''s voice rises unconsciously, and her eyes turn red gradually.


    Su Yuchen has dark eyes. "Yes, she saved Ben Wang......"


    Jiang Yingxue takes a deep breath to make his voice more calm. "Enough Su Yuchen, you have been dumped by me, I don''t want to see you again in the future, that''s all."


    Jiang Yingxue suddenly rushed out of the door, and Mr. Han and Dingxiang almost jumped up.


    It was not until Jiang Yingxue ran away that two people came back to their senses. Dingxiang looked at Mr. Han and lowered his voice and said, "Miss Jiang is having trouble with Wang Ye?"


    Mr. Han shook his head and looked at Miss Jiang''s appearance. He was afraid that it was more serious than the level of making trouble!


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise in the room. Dingxiang and Mr. Han were shocked, but they ran into the room instinctively, and saw the wooden chair shattered by Su Yuchen at a glance.


    "Lord......" Ding Xiang opens her mouth.


    Su Yuchen''s dark eyes are heavy, and his side face is tight. Even if they are not too close, they can feel the dark gloom on him.


    Mr. Han thinks that their next life is not easy!


    Jiang Yingxue rushed out of the Pearl Pavilion and the fire was almost going to burn. A stream of heat quickly swam in her body, almost making her explode in situ!


    "What are you angry about Jiang Yingxue? You''ve got it in your stomach. It''s not just a man. It''s a big fart!" Jiang Yingxue kept breathing deeply, trying to keep the heat wave in her body down, but no matter how she asked for peace, she felt that her body was going to burst with heat.


    Her hands fell on her stomach, thinking about the children in her stomach, we must calm down. The children are still young in this month, but we can''t let them go!Jiang Yingxue sat on the fake rock and calmed down for a long time. She felt that the pain in her body had passed slowly. Then she stood up and walked towards the gate of the villa.


    "Miss Jiang?" Ding, who is guarding the door, is shocked to see Jiang Yingxue.


    "Get out of the way, I''m going down the mountain!"


    Ding Zheng didn''t dare to stop her. After all, the Lord didn''t tell Miss Jiang not to leave.


    "Where is Miss Jiang going? My subordinates will send someone to escort Miss Jiang."


    "Go and call my servant girl. I''ll go back to the city."


    Ding Zheng nodded and asked people to call them junior one.


    On the first and second day of junior high school, they came quickly after hearing the news. "First lady."


    "Down the mountain, back to the city!"


    "Wang Ye, Miss Jiang has gone down the mountain." After Jiang Yingxue goes down the mountain, Ding is thinking about reporting to Su Yuchen in person.


    Su Yuchen is sitting with his back to the door. No one can see the look on his face. Ding Zheng just thinks that the air pressure in the room is too low to be frightening.


    "Find someone to follow and protect her from any accident."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Ding was coming out of the room with a big breath.


    "Miss Jiang has gone down the mountain?" Dingxiang looks at dingzheng coming out and asks.


    Ding is nodding. "Well, just left."


    Dingxiang hears the words and sighs helplessly. It seems that they will not have a good life until Miss Jiang and Wang ye make up.


    "The Lord is awake?"


    Ding Xiang touched Ding Zheng, and they saw that Queling came in with a food box.


    "Miss Queling."


    "I sent the prince some of his favorite food."


    Hearing this, they had to get out of the way and let her in.


    Bird feather went into the room and put down the food box. Seeing Su Yuchen sitting on the edge of the bed, her eyebrows and eyes became soft. "When the prince woke up, what else did he feel unwell?"


    Su Yuchen did not turn back, voice indifference estrangement way: "what did you say to her."


    The bird feather sniffed the words and smiled. "I''ve told you something about the king''s promise to Queling. He didn''t lie."


    Su Yuchen closes his eyes. "Tell your master that I will do what Wang promised her."


    When the bird feather heard the words, he brought out the food, and the smile on his face was strong.


    "But next time, I don''t mind killing you."


    The action on the bird feather''s hand made his smile freeze on his face.


    "The Lord is merciless indeed. In those days, Queling tried her best to save you Now that the prince is well, he will forget when he says he has forgotten. "


    Su Yuchen stood up from the bed and looked at her. "I won''t go against my promise, but that''s all."


    Queling''s heart immediately raised to his cold sight. "I wish the LORD had not forgotten."


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t we go back to Jiangfu, miss?"


    "What are you going to do?" I was upset and angry. I went back to see those people in Jiangyun city.


    As soon as I choked in the first day of the new year, everyone could see that the eldest lady was in a bad mood.


    "You two come together." Jiang Yingxue thinks about it, and let them come to her at the first day of junior high school.


    Jiang Ying said in a low voice, "I will stop the carriage in front of you later, and then you will..."


    On the first and second day of the first year, Jiang Yingxue whispered for a while. The more he listened, the more he didn''t know what she wanted to do.


    "Do you understand?"


    "The eldest lady is not going back to town?"


    "I want to go back, but I have one thing to do. I want to do it."


    "Yes."


    When the carriage was on the mountain road, it suddenly lifted the curtain to stop.


    Jiang Yingxue and junior two came down from the carriage.


    "Our eldest lady is not well. You are waiting here."


    As soon as the coachman heard this, he felt that Jiang Yingxue was going to solve his personal problems. He didn''t dare to ask more questions, so he stopped the carriage.


    Since it''s to solve the physiological problems, the dark Wei who follows behind naturally dare not follow. After finding a relatively hidden place, Jiang Yingxue and the three men exchanged their clothes with Chuichi.


    "In a moment, you will run all the way to the bottom of the mountain. Let the second day follow you."


    "Miss What are you going to do? Let the maidservants follow you... " The first day of the new year is suffering from a face.


    Jiang Yingxue patted her on the shoulder. "On the first day of the new year, let''s have a master and a servant. You can go at ease." With that, she raised her hand and clapped on her first butt.


    "Ah!"


    As soon as the beginning exclaimed, he rushed down the mountain. As soon as he saw it, he took a look at Jiang Yingxue in amazement. He subconsciously protected his butt and hurriedly followed the beginning.


    Hearing the movement and stillness over there, I felt nervous. I saw "Jiang Yingxue" running down the mountain in fear and chasing after it. No one noticed the river Yingxue hidden in the vegetation.After confirming that all the people sent by Su Yuchen had left, she got up from the vegetation and turned back to the original road.


    It''s only enough to detoxify Su Yuchen if it''s such an important thing, but now she will fall into the hands of others for nothing. She doesn''t want to do it!


    What''s more, she now knows that Bai Linghan is looking for the hot sun branch, which may become her bargaining chip for the Phoenix double Pei.


    Jiang Yingxue makes a blink of an eye to avoid the guards hiding outside the villa. She climbs in from a humble dog hole. She quickly returns to the yard where she lived before and changes into a servant girl''s clothes.


    There are not many people in the villa, so she is not easy to meet people. After Qiaozhuang, Jiang Yingxue leaves from the back door. On the first day of the new year, she told her that their yard for the miracle doctor is in the south of the villa, where she has been, there is only one yard.


    She went to the outside of the courtyard with a food box. The door of the courtyard was open, and there was only a little servant girl who was sweeping.


    Jiang Yingxue avoids the servant girl and comes to a room. He pushes open the window and enters the room.

 Chapter 427

    She went to the dresser and took a look. There was nothing on it. It was supposed to be the house of the sexual and cold doctor.


    She rummaged up and down looking for the figure of the burning sun branch, but she did not see it after a circle.


    Just want the doctor''s desire for the hot Yang branch. After the bird feather gets the hot Yang branch, she will definitely ask her to go at the first time, but where will she hide things


    Before we could find it here, Jiang Yingxue heard footsteps outside the door.


    When she came to the window, she wanted to see the doctor.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at the roof beam, pulls off his belt and climbs up.


    As soon as he hid, the doctor opened the door and came in.


    "Prepare water."


    "Yes."


    The clean room in the room is connected with the inner room. Jiang Yingxue can see the situation on the roof beam.


    After the maids brought the hot water in, they wanted the miracle doctor to let them all retreat.


    Such an important thing, the doctor is likely to take it with her at any time. Jiang Yingxue will stare at her for a moment and walk into the clean room to take off her coat. But when she takes off her skin, Jiang Yingxue will not see the sun branch.


    But It has to be said that the jade doctor''s figure is good, but it''s more attractive than her face.


    Jiang Yingxue leaned on the roof beam, bored to see the doctor sitting in the tub and taking a bath.


    Just when she felt bored and ready to take back her sight, she wanted to raise her hand and spread her hair. Jiang Yingxue clearly saw what she was holding with a small piece of white cloth from the scattered bun.


    If the doctor wants to open the white cloth, Jiang Yingxue will be sure that it is her burning sun branch!


    After the doctor looked at it, he wrapped it with white cloth and put it on the clothes he took off.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at the burning sun branch and thinks how to get it.


    The doctor wanted to soak the scattered hair into the water, and then closed her eyes on the tub. Suddenly, she stretched out a hand and put it on her chest and rubbed it vigorously.


    Jiang Yingxue''s eyes mistakenly looked at her, and she was stunned. Then she saw her other hand probe into the water. For a while, she leaned against the desire doctor''s throat in the tub and let out a muffled groan.


    Jiang Yingxue "..."


    Especially, she just wanted to steal something and let her watch this!


    I have a face without desire and desire, but I didn''t expect that it was still dissatisfied with desire!


    With the increasing amplitude of the water wave, the doctor wants to be in a better situation. Jiang Yingxue takes advantage of the breath holding moment to move forward, and suddenly speeds up his hand speed. When the groan in his throat can''t be suppressed any more, he takes the sunburn branch and jumps out of the back window!


    Get the sun branch, Jiang Yingxue did not stay out of the yard for a moment ready to leave.


    When she went to the back door, she saw the bird feather standing in the setting sun from afar, and it was su Yuchen sitting beside her.


    The setting sun falls on both of them, which makes people feel dazzling!


    Jiang Yingxue hummed in his heart, quickened his pace and left the villa before dark.


    Jiang Yingxue just left here. Dingxiang''s face was ugly and went to Su Yuchen.


    "Lord." Dingxiang looks at the bird feather and doesn''t go on.


    But the bird feather stood still as if he could not understand the tripod item.


    After detoxification, Su Yuchen''s internal power has been restored for the most part, but it will take some time to fully recover.


    "Go back and have a rest." Su Yuchen said coldly.


    Bird feather is unwilling to leave.


    When Queling was far away, Dingxiang said: "Lord, the eldest prince said that he would take Hu Ruijun to the prison of the Ministry of punishment for trial!"


    How could the eldest prince think of going to examine Hu Ruijun for no reason? He is afraid that he already knows that Hu Ruijun was rescued. Now it''s clear that he wants to catch the pain of the Lord!


    "Prepare your car and return to Beijing immediately."


    "Yes."


    "Lord."


    As soon as Dingxiang left, the bodyguard rushed to him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Jiang, Miss Jiang..."


    Su Yuchen''s face was cold. "What?"


    "Miss Jiang no, I don''t know where to go!"


    "I don''t know where to run?"


    The bodyguard thought that the king''s voice was full of ice dregs. It was frightening.


    "Yes, it was Miss Jiang at that time. She..." The bodyguard concisely said the situation at that time, Su Yuchen listened to it, and the cold and heavy look gradually slowed down.


    "Send someone to guard the gate."


    Ah? What''s the use of people running to guard the city gate?


    Although I was confused, the bodyguard didn''t dare to ask. He quickly retired after answering the call.


    Su Yuchen looked at the white clouds floating in the sky and stroked his fingers.


    Xueer, give me some more time


    ¡­¡­


    The bird feather is supported by Su Yuchen and can only return to the courtyard.


    Who knows just walked into the hospital, saw the facial expression gloomy to be able to drop the water the desire divine doctor.Even in front of the bird feather, the doctor is like a man who doesn''t care about the world. She''s like this, even she''s rare, and she''s scared.


    "What happened to master?"


    There was a lot of anger in the eyes of the doctor. "It''s gone!"


    "That thing What? " The bird feather was stunned to understand what "that thing" was.


    What does Master care about most for so long? She knows better than anyone!


    "Isn''t that something that master has always brought with him?" The doctor of desire is a suspicious person. Even she can''t fully gain her trust.


    I want the snake like eyes of the doctor to look at the bird feather, which makes it cold all over.


    "Master, I''ve been at Zhan Wang''s all the time. I will never take it!" Queling knew that she wanted to be a doctor. She didn''t dare to provoke her at all.


    I want the doctor to look away slowly, still gloomy. "I know it''s not you."


    "Master, is that Mr. Han?"


    I want the doctor to squint. "No matter who it is, I will let him survive when he finds it. There is no way to die!"


    "If you want to be a doctor, miss Queling, the Lord will go back to the city immediately. Please go with you."


    After people came in, the doctor''s face had returned to normal color.


    "In that case, bird feather, go and clean up."


    "Yes, sir."


    Before dark, Jiang Yingxue finally arrived at the gate of the city. From afar, he saw that the first and the second day of the first day were waiting by the gate, and there were also guards sent by Su Yuchen.


    Jiang Yingxue walked past as if nothing had happened. Seeing Jiang Yingxue appearing, the guards had to sigh Su Yuchen''s ingenious plan.


    "First lady." Chu Yi was still wearing her clothes, and her face was helpless.


    "Get in the car and go back to the city."


    After the carriage entered the city, Jiang Yingxue asked junior two to buy a table of mat in the tavern and take it to the house where they lived in junior two, and ordered Su Yuchen''s people not to follow her any more. Those bodyguards got Su Yuchen''s order, and they could leave as long as Jiang Yingxue entered the city safely. After Jiang Yingxue opened his mouth, they left.


    Looking at the dishes that are full of a big table, you can see me in the first few days of the new year. I can see yours. I don''t know what happened to Jiang Yingxue.


    "What are you doing? Sit down and eat together."


    Jiang Yingxue pulls up his sleeve and grabs a chicken leg and bites it.


    "Just stand up."


    "Yes, young lady, there is a difference in dignity and inferiority."


    Jiang Yingxue stutters a chicken leg, throws the bone on the table, sniffs, and tears are all over his face.


    "What''s the matter with you, miss?"


    "Yes, miss. Don''t scare us."


    Jiang Yingxue''s crying scared the first few of them. They had never seen Jiang Yingxue like this!


    "Sit down for me, let''s have a good meal, I can''t drink, then drink water, go and get me a jar of warm water."


    "Ah? Oh, I''ll go. I''ll go right away. " On the fifth day, he turned around and ran out.


    "Sit down. Hurry up."


    In the first few days of the new year, I can''t help but sit down in front of the table.


    "Here comes the warm water, miss."


    "Fill me up!"


    On the fifth day of the lunar new year, I brought her a wine bowl and poured a full bowl Warm water.


    Jiang Yingxue drinks the warm water bowl.


    "What are you doing? It''s going to be cold. Eat it!"


    First of all, I picked up the chopsticks and gave them a wink. Several of them stretched out their chopsticks to pick up the vegetables, but they didn''t have the appetite to eat.


    "On the first day of the new year, what''s the matter with you, miss?" Look It''s a little scary!


    On the first day of the new year, I quickly swept the river and took a look at the snow. I took a piece of meat and ate it in my mouth. "I don''t know. I was fine before."


    Watching eating, crying more fierce Jiang Yingxue, several people are some anxious.


    "It''s OK, don''t worry. I''m just lovelorn, and it''s not a big deal. I have only a few decades of life, and I have to go through it."


    Jiang Yingxue wipes her nose with a pad, thinking that she didn''t shed a tear when she was hit so badly that her face was askew. Now she cried like a fool for a man.


    But it made her feel more complete.


    "I''ll cry this time." After all, the child in the stomach can not afford this crime.


    "What did the eldest lady say she lost?" On the second day of the first year, I was confused, indicating that I didn''t quite understand.


    The first few shook their heads, I don''t know!


    Having enough to eat and drink, Jiang Yingxue went around the yard again and again, and asked them to prepare hot water for her on the first day of the new year. She took a comfortable bath and went to bed to sleep.


    Several people have cleaned up the mess on the table, leaving Chuichi to guard the rest of the yard and continue to do what they should do.It may be that he is too full to sleep in the snow.


    A cool wind blows in front of you, and a cold sea of snow appears in front of you.


    She tightened her tight cotton padded jacket and looked around the snow mountain. "It''s so cold in this place!"


    "Congratulations, I finally found a artifact."


    There was a sound behind him. The river turned back suddenly in the snow and saw the uncle in the snow.


    "Artifact? Did I find the artifact? " Why doesn''t she know!?


    Uncle nodded. "Well, I''ve found it for you after so long."


    "What did I find?" The river is still muddled in the snow.


    "Real dragon blood."


    "True dragon blood?" She tried to think about it, and found that she didn''t seem to contact the prince Longsun these days!


    That is


    Jiang Yingxue suddenly thought of something and looked at uncle in astonishment.

 Chapter 428

    "This hall is ordered by the emperor to take the prisoner Hu Ruijun back to the punishment department. What do you want to do when you stop this hall?"


    In the middle of the moon, bailicheng takes a team of officers and soldiers to the front of Prince Zhan''s mansion. The bodyguards of Prince Zhan''s mansion stop at the door. They face each other and do not give way to each other.


    "The eldest prince, the prince is not in the house now. The little ones dare not make decisions without permission. Please forgive me."


    Hundred Li Cheng sneers. "This temple is in charge of whether he is here or not. If you don''t let him, you will disobey the emperor''s order. Whoever dares to disobey the emperor''s order will be killed without forgiveness! Break into this hall! "


    Baili accepts the order. The soldiers behind him are ready to fight for an opportunity to show themselves in front of the eldest prince.


    "What''s the big prince doing?"


    When the sword was drawn and the crossbow was opened, a shadow came out of the palace.


    Baili Chengyi looks like a sneer, and says to the guest, "it''s the old prince. I don''t know that he has returned to Beijing, but he didn''t come to see you. Please don''t blame him."


    Su Yuanshan''s mouth curled a little and nodded to bailicheng.


    "You don''t have to worry about your busy business, but I don''t know what I''m doing today. Please tell me."


    "A few days ago, King Zhan caught a murderer and detained him in the palace without permission. Now the emperor is very angry and asked him to hand over the murderer immediately. But the bodyguard of Prince Zhan''s house is very strong. He stopped the hall from entering. Old prince, Prince Zhan''s house did this. How can the hall explain to his father?"


    "Emperor''s order, Prince Zhan''s residence naturally dare not violate it, but this matter has always been handled by the son of a dog. I don''t know very well. It''s better for the son of a prince to enter the mansion for a moment. When the son of a dog returns, he will naturally explain to the son of a prince."


    If it was not for the news that Hu Ruijun was rescued, bailicheng would not enter the palace to persuade emperor shangzong to let him bring people to the trial. Moreover, he also found that Su Yuchen was not in Bianjing these days. Such a good time, however, how could he have missed it!


    "Old lord, can you and I neglect the order of the emperor? Search the house for me!"


    At the command of bailicheng, the officers and soldiers behind rushed up directly. The bodyguards of Prince Zhan''s mansion naturally wouldn''t let them in. The two sides started.


    "Where did king Zhan go?" Su Yuanshan frowned at the chaotic scene outside the palace.


    "I don''t know. I just said that I have sent a letter to the Lord. He will come back soon."


    "Prince Zhan''s house hides prisoners. Arrest them all! Go, send more people, and bring back the prisoners today anyway! " Bailicheng came here well prepared, and a steady stream of officers and soldiers rushed here. Even if the bodyguard of Prince Zhan''s residence had the best Kung Fu, he could not defeat four hands with two fists.


    Su Yuanshan''s face was dark with anger, but Bai Li had the oracle in his hand. Even if he did this, the emperor would scold him at most, but he would not do anything about him!


    "Eldest prince, I won''t stop you if you want to bring prisoners to Prince Zhan''s mansion, but where do you put the face of Prince Zhan''s mansion when you bring so many people into Prince Zhan''s mansion without permission?"


    Bai Licheng sneers. Su Yuanshan is old after all. In those days, he was exhausted with the momentum of a hundred enemies on the battlefield.


    "You, Prince Zhan''s house, detain prisoners without permission. What do you want to do?"


    Bailicheng takes people to enter Prince Zhan''s mansion, and starts to search the mansion like locusts.


    In Prince Zhan''s mansion, hidden in the dark, the dark guards hold the sharp swords one by one angrily, but even so, they can''t easily move before receiving the order.


    Seeing such a scene, Su Yuanshan was so angry that his throat was full of fishy sweetness that he almost burst out with blood.


    The dungeon of Prince Zhan''s residence is hidden in a basement. If you search it in Prince Zhan''s residence, you can''t find it at all.


    However, bailicheng seems not interested in where Hu Ruijun is, but directly brings people into Su Yuchen''s dormitory and study.


    "Eldest prince, I found a secret letter in Zhan Wang''s study!" A soldier ran out of his study with an envelope in his hand.


    A hundred miles to undertake an open eye, a flash of dark awn under the eye.


    "Good you su Yuchen, waste your father to be so good to you, you unexpectedly make such a treacherous thing as colluding with the enemy and treason! This traitor must have sent the prisoner away secretly. It''s useless to waste time here again. Withdraw! "


    Su Yuanshan''s blood was still stuck in his throat, so he saw the hundred Li chenghula''s carrying people away again.


    Leaving Prince Zhan''s residence, Bai Licheng entered the palace without stopping.


    In shangzong''s bedroom, shangzong''s face was focused on holding a key made of red gold, and he slowly inserted it into the lock hole. His face was tight, as if he was doing a very sacred thing.


    With a click, the lock was opened, and Emperor Shang Zong''s face immediately showed a happy look of excitement.


    "The emperor, the great prince, asks for an interview." Wen Dahai bowed outside the door.


    Shangzongdi carefully put down the lock on his hand, but did not lift his head. "What did he come to do in the evening?"


    Bai Licheng''s face is stiff outside the door. His father, he can really retire!


    "The Emperor didn''t ask the eldest prince to take the prisoners to Prince Zhan''s mansion..."Emperor Shang finally put down the lock on his hand. He really forgot about it.


    "Let him in."


    "Yes."


    Bai Licheng strides into the dormitory and kneels down in front of emperor shangzong.


    "Father, how can you not imagine that King Zhan has such ambition and dare to do such a thing on his father''s back!"


    Emperor shangzong was shocked by his battle. He reached out and took the letter he had raised above his head and looked at it. His face gradually sank.


    "Where did the letter come from?"


    "It was found in Su Yuchen''s study by his son."


    "Bold!"


    "Bang!" Emperor shangzong slapped the letter on the table. His face was dark and frightening. Since emperor shangzong was infatuated with playing lock, he did not know how long he had not seen such a look on his face.


    "Su Yuchen? Let him come to see me at once! You have sent people to block Prince Zhan''s mansion. Don''t let a fly fly out! "


    Even outside the hall, Wen Dahai could feel the anger of emperor shangzong. He didn''t know what the eldest prince had shown the emperor, which made the emperor angry.


    "Yes."


    At this time, Su Yuchen''s carriage just arrived outside the city gate.


    Dingxiang gets off his horse and takes out the token of Prince Zhan''s residence. The city guards exchange eyes, open the city gate and let Su Yuchen enter the city. They all come forward and surround them.


    "Report to the great prince that King Zhan has entered the city."


    "Yes."


    Ding Xiang sees the motorcade surrounded, and his resolute face looks very gloomy against the background of the night.


    "What are you doing?"


    "The king of Zhan, Su Yuchen, colluded with the enemy''s intention to rebel. The emperor ordered people to be taken down."


    "Tap and tap"


    a sound of horse''s hoof came from far and near. Dingxiang and others raised their eyes and saw bailicheng coming with a team of people and horses.


    Bailicheng ran to the front of the carriage and looked at the carriage and sneered. "Su Yuchen, you conspired against the enemy and betrayed the country. You hid the annoying Hu Ruijun. Come here and arrest Su Yuchen, the guilty minister, to our hall!"


    The curtain of the carriage moved. A white and delicate hand lifted the curtain. Then a face with a veil appeared in front of everyone.


    When the people in the car got off the carriage, the hand of Baili Cheng who was holding the reins burst suddenly.


    "My lady, Queling, has seen the great prince."


    Bai Li Cheng''s eyes are round. A horse belly comes up to lift the driving curtain. There is only one woman in a plain robe. Where is Su Yuchen!


    "Damn Su Yuchen!" Even put him together!


    "Big prince, King Zhan enters the city from the north gate, and now he''s almost in the palace!" The people of bailicheng drive the horse to report.


    Hundred Li chengma head a turn, the whip on the hand suddenly to the skin belly a swing. "Go!"


    On the imperial Road, a red carriage raced all the way to the palace gate.


    "Stop, who is it!"


    The guards outside the palace shouted loudly.


    The carriage stopped slowly, the dark blue curtain opened, and the moonlight slowly illuminated Su Yuchen''s handsome appearance hidden in the carriage.


    The guards were stunned for a moment. "King Zhan..."


    "I have something urgent to report to the emperor, but I can''t get out of the way quickly." Su Yuchen''s voice is as deep and powerful as the guqin, which makes people dare not resist.


    "But..."


    The order to arrest Su Yuchen just came out of the palace. The guards were in trouble for a while.


    "Go to the emperor and tell him that King Zhan has arrived outside the palace."


    "Yes."


    "Please wait for a moment. When we report to the holy master, we will open the gate for him."


    Su Yuchen did not embarrass them, just put down the curtain and wait.


    Soon the messenger was back.


    "The emperor let Su Yuchen, the guilty minister, meet him."


    That is to say, the sinner should not enter the palace as usual.


    The guards stared at the carriage. "Su Yu Chen, still do not get off carriage quickly."


    Ding is jumping off the carriage to lift the curtain, and Su Yuchen comes down from the carriage.


    The guard wanted to go forward and put iron shackles on him, but Ding Zheng stared at him.


    "Lord, this is the emperor''s order. Please don''t embarrass us."


    "Ding Zheng." Su Yuchen opens his mouth lightly. Ding Zheng has to be pushed aside.


    The guards came forward and shackled Su Yuchen.


    When the Palace door opened, a team of guards escorted Su Yuchen to the main hall.


    Now it''s three o''clock, and it''s going to light in less than half an hour.


    Emperor shangzong, dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe, sat on a dragon chair in the main hall. His eyes sank as he looked at Su Yuchen, who had come to the hall with a deposit. His face was dim and he did not know what to think.


    "Su Yuchen, you really let me down!" Emperor shangzong looks at Su Yuchen''s loud voice, which is like a sad color from the heart, with complex emotions that are hard to cover.


    Su Yuchen kneels down in the palace. "Weichen is under the great expectation of the emperor. Hu Ruijun escapes and asks the emperor to punish him.""Bang!"


    Emperor shangzong clapped his hands on the Dragon case and pointed at him with trembling. "By this time, you should not have pleaded guilty." Say, he throws that letter to Su Yuchen. "Take a good look at yourself!"


    Su Yuchen hangs Mou to take letter to open slowly to read, after reading, his brow is tiny a wrinkly. "The emperor is calm. I didn''t expect that the eldest prince should have such a mind. His heart can be punished."

 Chapter 429

    Emperor Shang''s eyes narrowed. "Why, can''t you be wronged by the boss?"


    Su Yuchen Mou bottom is taking doubt, seem to some do not understand looking at Shang Zong emperor. "The emperor knows clearly that it''s the fault of Weichen to let Hu Ruijun escape. How could the emperor wronged Weichen? After Hu Ruijun was rescued, Weichen went to investigate in person and came back to Bianjing half an hour ago to plead with the emperor incessantly."


    "Su Yuchen, you have to pretend to be stupid with me at this time! If you join the enemy and rebel against the country, you will not quickly confess your guilt! "


    Su Yuchen lips a sip, brow a twist. "I really don''t know who is so contemptuous of wechat minister. Please see clearly."


    "The letter is written in black and white. You have the face to say that someone has slandered you!"


    "Emperor, if there is evidence of treason, it should be the great prince, not the minister."


    "Su Yuchen, what are you talking about? How dare you insult this hall! " Bai Licheng did not know when to enter the palace. When he walked into the main hall, he heard Su Yuchen''s words and immediately blew up.


    "Look, Emperor." Su Yuchen sent the letter back to Emperor shangzong.


    Emperor shangzong took the letter with half confidence and opened it. A pair of eyes almost came out of the eyes.


    "Here..."


    Bailicheng saw that emperor shangzong''s appearance was not right, and he could not care about other things and went directly to see emperor shangzong.


    At this sight, he jumped straight up! "Good you su Yuchen! Unexpectedly dare to make a ghost to bite this temple in front of father emperor! Father, you read the letter when it was handed to you. Why did it change suddenly? I don''t know about it! Please be clear with your father! " Bai Licheng kneels down in front of emperor shangzong.


    Damn it. If he didn''t believe what he saw with his own eyes, the contents of that letter would have turned into his collusion with the enemy for treason!


    How could it be!


    Emperor shangzong took the letter with a complicated look.


    Bailicheng is right. When this letter was handed over to him, it clearly showed how Su Yuchen colluded with the Rong people who had been defeated by him. But it was only a few hours. The contents of this letter changed.


    It is not completely changed, but the evidence that originally pointed to Su Yuchen''s treason, all of which became bailicheng.


    After the letter was handed over to him, he kept it on the desk in the bedroom. During the period, no one moved it. Until the guard came and said that Su Yuchen had entered the palace, he asked people to take the letter to the hall of discussion.


    The person who took the letter was Wen Dahai. It took him a quarter of an hour to walk from his bedroom to the meeting hall. This quarter of an hour was enough to complete a letter.


    But the problem is that Wen Dahai has been with him since he took the letter, and there is no time to steal a beam and change a column at all!


    What''s wrong with this!?


    "It''s a big crime for the emperor to collude with foreign enemies and betray the country. I beg the emperor to investigate it to the end."


    Emperor Shang Zong held the letter in his hand, and his eyes fell on Su Yuchen. He only came back to Bianjing half an hour ago. Whether he lied about this? He only had to find the forbidden guards to guard the city and knew it. If Su Yuchen didn''t lie, he would enter Zhan''s Palace from Baili and find the letter in Su Yuchen''s study. During this period, Su Yuchen didn''t know, It is impossible to prepare such a letter in his study in advance for bailicheng to search it out.


    Baili accepted his order to take Hu Ruijun to the criminal department for interrogation. As usual, the study would not be the place for prisoners.


    Although emperor Shang Zong has been devoted to the study of locks for many years, he can''t be a fool for many years. It''s not his complete trust in Su Yuchen, but the fact that this matter can''t stand the deep push.


    In this way of thinking, Emperor shangzong''s look changed gradually when he turned to bailicheng.


    At dawn, the ministers who came to the early Dynasty had gradually gathered outside the temple.


    All of a sudden, many ministers who were not sensitive enough to look at the closed door did not know what happened.


    "It''s this time today. Why hasn''t the main hall opened?"


    "I don''t know. It''s said that the emperor seems to be in the palace."


    "What? Is the emperor in the hall? " It''s really rare. In recent years, it''s not their ministers who wait for the emperor in the main hall for a long time. Where is the wind blowing today? They arrived ahead of time!?


    "You didn''t hear about last night?" Some officials who knew a little bit of the inside gathered in front of their small team and whispered.


    "I heard that last night, the eldest prince took his soldiers and horses to Prince Zhan''s mansion and said that he was going to take the prisoners to the penalty department for interrogation. As a result, the people of Prince Zhan''s mansion stopped him, and the eldest prince broke in and found the most amazing things in Prince Zhan''s mansion!"


    "What?"


    The official looked around and whispered, "it''s said that it''s the evidence of King Zhan''s treason!"


    "What!?"


    Hearing of this, many ministers were shocked. King Zhan conspired against the enemy and betrayed the country?!


    "Kuang Dang"


    when people began to guess what was going on, the door of the main hall opened slowly. The ministers looked up and saw emperor Shang Zong sitting on the Dragon chair. There were two people kneeling in the hall, not king Zhan and the eldest prince!It seems that something really happened!


    Ministers came into the hall one after another.


    "Long live the emperor."


    At this time, Emperor shangzong was totally different from his laziness and impatience in the past. He had a flat face, his eyes were sharp and swept around the people, and his whole body exuded the majesty of the superior.


    "You are all in peace."


    "Thank you, Emperor."


    "Yesterday, when you went to sleep, something happened. You need to share your worries with me." The secluded opening of emperor Shang Zong.


    "It is the duty of the officials to share their worries with the emperor."


    Emperor Shang pushed forward the letter on the Dragon case. "Last night, the eldest brother found a letter of Su Yuchen''s treason in the study of Prince Zhan''s mansion."


    When they heard it, they were surprised, but they dare not show it too much. After all, Emperor shangzong''s words are not finished.


    "When the eldest brother got the letter, he went directly to the palace and handed it to me. I also read it at that time. The content of the letter really indicated that Su Yuchen was treason with the enemy, but..."


    However, Emperor shangzongdi has drawn a long time and raised the hearts of the ministers.


    "But just two quarters of an hour ago, when I read this letter again, the contents of it changed!"


    "The contents of the letter have changed?" Some ministers were puzzled. "The emperor, is the letter not to be turned around?" This word points directly to Su Yuchen, after all, the content of the letter is related to him.


    "This letter has never left my sight since it came to my hand."


    "Emperor, I don''t know what the content of the letter has become now?" It''s a wonderful way to have a minister.


    Emperor Shang narrowed his eyes like a mist. "Become the evidence of the great prince''s treason!"


    "What?"


    When Emperor shangzong''s voice fell, everyone was shocked.


    "The emperor said that the contents of the letter indicated that King Zhan was treason against the enemy, but now he has become treason against the enemy?" Some ministers thought they had heard it wrong.


    "Yes!"


    "This, how can it be..." If the letter has always been in the hands of emperor shangzong, how can the content change?!


    "Wendahai, show them the letter."


    "Yes."


    Wen Dahai handed the letter to the ministers below.


    The ministers read the letter seriously. It was a conversation with Rong people in the tone of the eldest prince. The handwriting was not the eldest prince''s, but the seal of the eldest prince was stamped at the end of the letter!


    This seal is more representative of a person''s identity than the handwriting. After all, the handwriting can be imitated, but only the person concerned knows where it is!


    "The emperor, there''s something strange about this. It''s clearly stated in the letter that King Zhan conspired against the enemy and betrayed the country. How could he suddenly become a great prince? I think it''s clear that someone is deliberately planting stolen goods and blaming the great prince. Please see clearly that the great prince is innocent." It is clear that Su Yuchen is setting up bailicheng.


    "This letter has never been touched by Zhan Wang since it was found. If you want to frame it, I think someone wants to frame Zhan Wang!"


    "The emperor said clearly just now. When I read the letter, it said that King Zhan was treason with the enemy. Does Lord Zhang say so without believing that the emperor can''t succeed?"


    "It''s hard to see who''s wronged in the black and white letters."


    The ministers on both sides quarreled and the hall was noisy. Emperor Shang Zong, sitting on the Dragon chair, stood up with a blue tendon in front of his forehead.


    "Shut up!"


    Seeing emperor shangzong''s anger, the ministers who fought for the red face closed their mouths obediently.


    Emperor shangzong swung his sleeves and walked back and forth in the hall for two times. "Soufu, send someone to my soufu!" Since it is a dead knot, we can only find a way to get through a joint from another place!


    "Immediately send two teams of people to search for me in the great prince''s and Prince Zhan''s mansion, and carefully search for me at all levels!"


    Under the command of the commander of the guard, he took people to search the mansion.


    The hall was silent for a while, and the ministers stood in the hall, bowing and holding their breath.


    King Zhan and the eldest prince, no matter who they are, are good. If there is a problem, it will be a variable for the great summer court.


    It should be said that the most upset people in the hall are only Bai Li Cheng.


    He knew better than anyone where the letter came from, but he couldn''t understand why the contents of the letter turned into evidence.


    He raised his eyes to see Su Yuchen kneeling in the opposite side quietly. His palm was gradually wet by cold sweat.


    Treason against the enemy, no matter who it is, is a major crime to be killed, so the ministers who wanted to play in the whole process of waiting have settled down, and no one is willing to be cannon fodder at this time.


    I don''t know how long it took for some ministers to feel numb in their legs. The leader of the forbidden guards finally came back.


    "The emperor."


    All the people in the hall looked down on the leader of the guard.


    The leader of the guard didn''t disappoint either. He presented a small box to the emperor.Wen Dahai went to pick up the box and opened it. There were several letters in it.


    Emperor Shang opened the letter one by one and looked at it. The more he looked, the more ugly his face became. Finally, he fell down with the letter and the box directly.


    "You rebellious son!"

 Chapter 430

    Baili Chengxin jumps, and his hands are shaking.


    He read only one letter, and then he hit his head against the ground and pressed his body tightly on the marble floor of the main hall. "The father and the emperor clearly observed that someone was setting up his son, who was devoted to his country, and how could he collude with the enemy and rebel against his country."


    Shang Zongdi was so angry that his chest heaved violently. His face was blue and blue. His eyes could not bear to be born and vomited directly.


    "You say, where did these things come from?" Emperor Shang pointed to the commander of the forbidden army.


    "Back to the emperor, these letters were found in the mansion of the great prince and placed in a dark Pavilion in his bedroom."


    Lying on the ground, Bai Li Cheng clenched his fists tightly. He hid these letters in the dark Pavilion. Unexpectedly, they found them!


    "Father, my son wronged him This is clearly someone who is blaming his son, father! " Bailicheng''s face is very painful. The play can be said to be very sufficient.


    "Then tell me, where did the letter come from?"


    "This must be a fake, fake..."


    Emperor Shang looked at him with a sad face. "Eldest brother, although you don''t have many outstanding places since you were young, I always think you are a down-to-earth person who can think for the people, but I didn''t expect you to collude with foreign enemies to sink our people in the hot water in summer for your own sake!"


    "Drag this rebel down to me and go to jail!"


    Bai Li Cheng''s body is soft, and the whole person lies on the ground.


    Entering the prison, he will never have a chance to turn over in his life. All the posts and pieces he used to do will be in vain!


    Bailicheng thought that the more desperate he was, he gradually raised his head and watched shangzong emperor standing in front of the Dragon chair burst out a strong hatred.


    Mingming found the evidence of Su Yuchen''s treason in Prince Zhan''s mansion. But when he turned around, the evidence turned to him. During that time, no one could do anything about the letter except emperor shangzong!


    Bailicheng thought of all kinds of favors and good ideas of emperor shangzong to Su Yuchen. It was Emperor shangzong, it was him, it was he who changed the letter, it was he who wanted to let himself die to protect Su Yuchen!


    Even if he died, his position would never be su Yuchen''s!


    "Ah!"


    The hundred Li Cheng on the ground suddenly roared and climbed up from the ground and rushed towards emperor Shang Zong.


    All of them were stunned by his sudden action. When the reaction came, bailicheng had come to Shang Zongdi and grasped his throat.


    Su Yuchen, standing at the beginning, looks at the black eyes of bailicheng''s action and flashes a dark awn.


    "What do you want to do, you rebel!"


    "Your Highness, what are you doing?"


    "Emperor, Emperor..."


    Bailicheng''s sudden move stunned the people in the hall. They were going crazy with bailicheng''s staff. He was going to completely cut off his own way to assassinate the emperor. How many heads are not enough!


    "All of you quit the hall for me!" Hundred Li bear the roar of emperor Shang Zong.


    "Your Highness, don''t be confused!" The ministers below are going to cry.


    "I said quit!"


    "Back, back, all to me!" Emperor shangzong was pinched by Baili Huang, his face was red, and he would be cut off at any time.


    The emperor of shangzong opened his mouth. Ministers and bodyguards dared not stay. They left the hall one after another.


    "King Zhan, what can I do?"


    A minister sees Su Yuchen also to follow to come out, seem to be to find the main idea bone to hurry up to inquire.


    "Surround the hall."


    "Yes."


    Su Yuchen, with a little tiptoe, flew to the eaves of the main hall.


    After seeing that all the people had quit, bailicheng escorted emperor shangzong to the Dragon case. "Come on, write the mission!"


    Shangzongdi was detained on the Dragon case by him.


    "You, you rebellious son..."


    "Less nonsense, write quickly!"


    The eldest prince held the emperor hostage. The people in the palace exploded. The queen was enjoying flowers in the imperial garden when she received the news. After hearing the report from the palace maid, her legs were soft and almost fell into the water.


    What''s her son''s mind? She''s better than anyone, but she didn''t expect bailicheng would be so bold to take the emperor hostage, or to be ready for anything!


    "Are you all right, ma''am?"


    The queen stood up with her body strong. It''s the end of the story. Their mother and son have no way back!


    The queen gradually calmed down, and the bottom of her eyes overflowed with a fierce force. "Now you go out of the palace immediately, go to the nanhou mansion, tell the nanhou, and let him take people into the palace immediately!"


    The palace maid looked at the decisive look on the empress''s face and turned white. "Niangniang......"


    "Go!"


    "Yes, yes."


    Almost the whole hall was surrounded by the guards, and people stood outside the hall, holding their breath.Su Yuchen flies down from the eaves, and when people want to ask him about the situation in the main hall, the door of the main hall "clang Dang" opens.


    Everyone looked at the main hall, and the guards were ready to attack at any time. What they didn''t expect was that the man who came out was Emperor shangzong with disordered dragon robes!


    Emperor Shang Zong was expressionless and a little depressed for his turbid pupils. He looked at the people and walked out of the hall step by step, step by step, down from the stone steps.


    "Emperor! Protect the emperor! " At this time, wendahai is the first to run to shangzongdi.


    "Are you OK, emperor? I''m really worried about it."


    A team of guards rushed into the main hall to catch Bai Licheng, but they were stunned when they got into the main hall.


    I saw a man lying motionless in front of the Dragon case, and a stream of blood trickled down the Dragon case slowly to the ground, forming a pool.


    The commander of the forbidden army turned the man over and clearly saw his bloody face.


    The forbidden army was stunned and reached out to explore his pulse. There was no sound left.


    "Commander, it''s the great prince."


    "Well."


    The surging in the palace, like a big wave, has thrown Bianjing city out of turmoil.


    Jiang Yingxue sits on the swing in the courtyard of Jiangfu and listens to the news they inquired about on the second day of the first year.


    "The great prince intended to conspire against the emperor and held him hostage. At that time, all the ministers withdrew from the hall. The emperor was in a very dangerous situation, but he didn''t expect the great prince to be killed by the emperor!"


    Jiang Yingxue opens the small bag and takes out a melon seed from it.


    "The emperor killed the eldest prince?"


    Caiyue is surprised. Although they haven''t met the emperor, they are still impressed with the eldest prince. When Zhan Wang came back, he was the one who went to the gate to meet him. They have seen him from afar.


    The eldest prince doesn''t say that the ox is tall and the horse is big. He is also a strong and strong man. He was even killed by the Emperor


    "It''s said that the emperor killed him with a lock, and there was a hole in his head."


    Emperor shangzong loves locks as his life. It''s not impossible to carry locks with him. It''s just It''s too difficult for Baili to bear the cannon fodder, which will lead to the result of his own life.


    "The emperor really brought those who wanted to rebel this time, even the empress and the South Houfu were finished."


    At the age of empress, only bailicheng is such a son who can inherit the great unification. Bailicheng is finished. Even if the empress and nanhoufu are not against each other, no matter before the abdication of emperor Shang Zong or after the succession of the new emperor, there will be no good result. It''s better to fight.


    Since ancient times, the royal family has been merciless, not to mention the ultimate winner who can stand in the supreme position, which is what many people dream of.


    Thinking about this, Jiang Yingxue is a little fidgety. Ma Dan, why is it su Yuchen who has real dragon blood?


    "Miss, someone sent a letter to you, saying it was for miss."


    Speaking, a petite little maid came in.


    Jiang Yingxue takes the letter and opens it. After reading it, she crumples it into a ball and holds it in her hand. She gets up and goes back to the room and changes into a man''s suit.


    Half an hour later, Jiang Yingxue stood outside a teahouse on the bustling street of Bianjing city.


    She stepped into the teahouse and went directly to the wing room on the second floor farthest from the stairway.


    Outside the door of the wing room, two tall men watched and saw Jiang Yingxue coming to stop her.


    "Let the guests in." Not waiting for the river to open to the snow, there came a clear and pleasant voice.


    Two bodyguards opened the door and Jiang Yingxue went in.


    Bai Ling, dressed in blue satin robes, sat by the window, watching Jiang Yingxue walk in and nod to her.


    "Please take a seat."


    Jiang Yingxue sits opposite him.


    Bai Linghan picked up the teapot on the table and poured her a cup of tea.


    "Emperor Nayu poured tea for me. I can blow this cow for a long time."


    Jiang Yingxue looks at the hot tea, but does not drink it.


    Bai Linghan looks at her with a smile and pecks at the hot tea.


    "The Ming people don''t speak dark words. I heard that the emperor has been staying in Bianjing because he has been looking for a treasure."


    Jiang Yingxue''s fingertips are light on the mahogany table.


    Bai Linghan''s face is still smiling, as if waiting for her next.


    "When I was fighting, I lost my life and was defeated by the Japanese samurai, but I didn''t expect to return with a fake Phoenix double pendant. At that time, I was in the mood that the monarch might not know, just like the countryman who saw the gold ingot and thought he was going to get rich, but who knew that the gold ingot was fake." Jiang Yingxue tangles a pair of eyebrows and looks at Bai Linghan. "I wonder if the monarch can understand my mood?"


    "I''ve been wondering why it''s so attractive to Miss Jiang."


    Jiang Yingxue slowly leaned back in his chair and looked at him with a smile. "I''m also curious why the burning sun branch has such a great attraction to the monarch that it can make him stay in Bianjing even though his life is in danger."The smile on Bai Ling''s cold face gradually disappeared, and she was looking at her with eyes as bright as fire. Her amber eyes seemed to see through her soul. Jiang Yingxue was not afraid at all and looked directly into his eyes.


    "How could you bring such an important thing alone? Soon she will leave. If Miss Jiang really wants it, go to Nayu with her."

 Chapter 431

    The great prince died, the empress''s nanhou mansion collapsed, and the great prince''s faction was completely destroyed. Before the unrest in the court was stabilized, the emperor shangzong fell ill.


    In just two days, Emperor Shang Zong, who was originally ruddy, was more than ten years old and his hair was half white.


    After the fall of the queen, the most powerful one in the harem now is Yu Guifei, the birth mother of the king of flowers.


    Yuguifei and huawang are now in the palace of emperor shangzong.


    "Madam, it''s time for the emperor to drink medicine."


    Wen Dahai takes the medicine bowl brought in by the palace maid and goes to Princess Qin.


    Princess Qin looked at her eyes and lay half closed on the bed. Like a dead puppet doll, Emperor Shang Zong could not help but breathe.


    "The emperor, I have medicine."


    Princess Qin took the medicine bowl and spoon and sent it to Emperor Shang Zong''s mouth.


    "Drink medicine, you all want to want me to die early, what medicine to drink!"


    Emperor shangzong suddenly opened his eyes and stared at Princess Qin with bloodshot, which was like Princess Qin holding a knife on his neck, full of rejection and anger.


    Qin Guifei''s eyes are red and willow eyebrows are frowning. She kneels in front of the bed. "The emperor is wronged. I have been serving the emperor with all my heart these years, and I think of the emperor''s good every day. How can the emperor confuse me with those rebellious people?"


    Emperor shangzong looked at Princess Qin''s sad appearance, and thought of the picture of killing bailicheng with a copper lock on the main hall that day, he stopped up and couldn''t go up or down. He was going to suffocate him alive!


    "Get out of here, get out of here!"


    Emperor shangzong''s expression suddenly became ferocious, and Princess Qin couldn''t figure out what he thought now. She didn''t dare to stimulate him too much, so she had to leave the palace with wendahai.


    "See your Highness the king of flowers."


    Princess Qin took out her embroidered handkerchief and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. She raised her eyes and saw Bai Lixun coming. Her eyebrows and eyes were soft.


    "What''s the matter with the father, princess?"


    Princess Qin shook her head.


    "I heard that the doctor of desire in the valley of the divine doctor is now in Bianjing. I have sent someone to find him. I believe that if there is a doctor of desire, the father''s illness will be cured."


    "Well, we must find the doctor as soon as possible."


    "Your Highness Hua Wang, the monarch of Nayu Kingdom has come to say goodbye to the emperor." A maid came up and said.


    "The emperor Nayu has been in Bianjing for a long time. It''s time to go." The eyebrows and eyes of a hundred li long man are light. "Concubine, my father is still ill, so I will send him to Nayu."


    "Good."


    Bai Lifu took people to send Bai Linghan all the way out of the gate of Bianjing city.


    The honor guard of Nayu country left.


    No one will notice that at the end of the line, a relatively thin bodyguard looks back at the city gate and pulls down the brim without stopping.


    Jiang Yingxue looks up at the endless team in front of her and thinks it''s stupid to do so. Bai Linghan says that her Phoenix double pendants are in Nayu country. If she wants to take them, she has to go back with him. Even if she has a sunburn branch in her hand, she can''t pay him and deliver them.


    Bai Linghan said to give her time to think about it. If you have a clear idea, go to him. He took her to Nayu. She has no room to think about it at all. Phoenix double Pei, she must get it!


    But she didn''t go to find Bai Linghan, but after disguise, she mixed into the team. She didn''t tell anyone about this action. She followed her outside in the dark night, and they didn''t know anything about the first day of the new year.


    Prince Zhan''s residence, study.


    Dingxiang strides to the door of the study.


    "Lord."


    "Come in."


    Bailicheng was personally understood by the emperor. Now there are many things he needs to deal with personally.


    Ding Xiang walked into the study and bowed: "Lord, the king of Nayu is out of the city."


    Su Yuchen''s movements were paused.


    "What did he want found?"


    "The emperor Nayu has been looking for the Zhiyang branch. His subordinates have not found out whether he has got the Zhiyang branch."


    "What does he want to burn the sun branch for?"


    "My subordinates are still checking."


    Nayu is also a mess in China. In a short period of time, nothing will happen to Bai Linghan.


    "Keep your eyes on Nayu."


    "Yes."


    Su Yuchen closed the fold and threw it aside. Even though he was too busy to have a rest at night these days, he still felt that his heart was empty. As long as he calmed down, his mind would flash the angry appearance of Jiang Yingxue''s red eyes.


    Slowly out of breath, picked up the porcelain cup to drink a sip of tea, the tea fragrance spread between the lips and teeth, but let him miss her faint fragrance incomparably.


    "Lord, Lord?" Dingxiang looks at Su Yuchen, who is stunned. It seems that Miss Jiang is still angry with the prince.


    "What else?" Su Yuchen returns to the spirit, the look of slightly bleary at the bottom of her eyes has been replaced by indifference.


    "It''s the doctor who wants to cure. Hua Wang found the doctor and went to the palace to cure the emperor."Su Yuchen lifted his eyelids, his face expressionless. "If you want to have a good doctor''s skill, I believe you can make the emperor recover."


    "Yes."


    The God doctor has always been free to come and go. Now the king of flowers will invite the God doctor to the palace, and the Lord will not say anything.


    Ding Xiang quit his study after reporting.


    "Mr. Han."


    As soon as Dingxiang came out, he saw Mr. Han coming this way.


    Mr. Han nodded. "I''m here to see the prince again." The poison on Su Yuchen''s body is almost clear these two days, and his internal power is slowly recovering. Everything looks so smooth.


    When Mr. Han walked into the study, Su Yuchen was still reading official documents.


    "Wang Ye, although the poison on Wang Ye has been detoxified, we should take a good rest for a while. Don''t work too hard."


    Su Yuchen put down the official document in his hand, and Mr. Han went to examine his pulse.


    "There is nothing in the way of the Lord."


    "Well."


    Mr. Han took back his hand and secretly took a look at Su Yuchen.


    "I haven''t seen Miss Jiang in these days She will be very happy to know that the poison on the Lord has been relieved. " As soon as he finished speaking, Mr. Han felt surrounded by a cold air. As expected! The contradiction between Wang Ye and Miss Jiang has not been resolved yet! It seems that the prince still doesn''t know that Miss Jiang is pregnant!


    What to do? I really want to say it!


    "What do you want to say?"


    "It''s Miss Jiang who..." Han subconsciously answers, but in the middle of the conversation, he suddenly realizes what is fast closing his mouth.


    As soon as Mr. Han squinted, he saw Su Yuchen''s eyes, dark as the night, deep as the cold pool, falling on him without any salt. He couldn''t help shivering and turning his words. "Miss Jiang has always been worried about Wang Ye before. Shifu told me that this woman is just like a child. She needs to be coaxed. Wang Ye, I''ll leave now." With that, Mr. Han quickly packed his things and ran out.


    He had been out of the study for a long distance before he breathed out a big breath.


    "Miss Jiang, I''m very secretive. If the Lord knows one day, you can''t pull me into the water!"


    As night fell, the noise of the day gradually quieted down.


    Su Yuchen stood in front of the window, looking out of the window at the quiet night, the repressed thoughts became more and more intense.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    A shadow appears in Jiangfu.


    "Why hasn''t the eldest lady come out? She hasn''t eaten in a day."


    "Yes, I''m not in a good mood these days. I specially made the most favorite sweet and glutinous ribs for you in the evening. I hope you can eat more."


    "But the eldest lady confessed that no one could disturb her without her order."


    Although he was also worried about the situation of the snow in the river, he still listened to the words of the snow in the river on the first day of the new year. He and caiyue had no choice but to continue to wait outside the door.


    Su Yuchen flies into Jiang Yingxue''s boudoir from the back window.


    There is no light in the room, only the weak moonlight shines in from the window. Su Yuchen has deep internal power, and can see things clearly even in such an environment.


    After entering the room, his eyebrows were slightly twisted. He didn''t feel the breath of people in the room. He went to the bed and lifted the slightly raised quilt on the bed. There were two big soft pillows in it!


    Su Yuchen''s brow is blue, and he jumps. Turning around, he sees the hairpin on the dresser!


    He went to pick up the hairpin. Under the hairpin was a piece of paper.


    "Give it back to you. You don''t owe each other."


    "Bang!"


    The huge noise from the house almost made Caihe and others jump out of the door.


    "What''s the matter with you, miss?"


    Su Yuchen holds the hairpin tightly, his face is black and heavy to the extreme!


    "Big lady, the maids are in."


    On the first day of the new year, worried about the snow, Sheng Sheng knocked the door open.


    When they saw Su Yuchen standing in the house, they were all stunned.


    "Wang, Wang Ye?"


    "Lord? See the Lord. "


    Several people were shocked and then saluted Su Yuchen.


    "What about her?"


    "People? First lady? The first lady has been in the house since morning. " Junior one knows who Su Yuchen asked.


    Su Yuchen''s face sank again.


    "In the house all the time?"


    "Yes, the eldest lady said in the morning that the maidservants should not disturb her unless she went out by herself." As soon as the beginning said suddenly son realizes what, looked in the room a circle, where has the river to welcome the snow the figure?


    "And the eldest lady? Isn''t the eldest lady always in the house? " They have been guarding the door, did not see the river out in the snow!


    Su Yuchen''s hand is blue and sinew. Caiyue can''t help shivering. She swallows hard. She imagines that it''s her neck. She feels it''s hard to breathe."What has she done since she came back from the villa?"


    On the first day of the first year, I was silent and my lips were tight. I didn''t know if I should answer Su Yuchen''s question.


    After she returned to the city, she had been paying attention to the news of emperor Nayu and had not done anything special, but after all, it was all done by her in private and could not easily tell others.


    "I will ask you again, what did she do?"


    Su Yuchen''s body released a strong pressure. At first, he felt that his chest was like being held down by a mountain, which was hard to breathe.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know, poof!"


    "Junior one!"

 Chapter 432

    "Ha Qiu"


    in autumn, even in the daytime, the wind outside the city is freezing.


    Jiang Yingxue''s tight fitting clothes can''t let him catch cold at this time. The team is moving very slowly. According to this speed, it will be several months before he arrives at Nayu country.


    She is now a pregnant woman. Although Mr. Han has given her some medicine to stabilize her fetus, it will affect her fetus if she goes on like this, even if she rides a horse.


    After noon, the team stopped at a flat place for a rest.


    Seeing that no one was around, Jiang Yingxue went to the secluded woods and took off the bodyguard''s clothes, revealing the servant girls inside. After his bodyguard''s clothes were buried, she went back to the rest place of the team''s servant girls and sat down.


    "Eh? Do you look good? Which mammy are you in charge of? "


    As soon as Jiang Yingxue sat down, a small round faced servant girl came over.


    Jiang Yingxue sips his lips to make his lips look paler than before. Then he coughs and looks weak. "I''m in charge of sweeping. It''s not surprising that my sister hasn''t seen me."


    In charge of sweeping, she is the lowest level and the roughest one among the servant girls. In her opinion, the little servant girl is full of green fingers. She doesn''t seem to have done rough work. At first sight, she knows that she is in front of the master.


    "Oh, I see. Are you sick? It''s not good for you to stay so ill now that you''re out of Bianjing


    "Cough, thank you for your concern. I''m fine. I just got cold. I''ll be fine after two days."


    "My name is Huahua, and you?"


    "My name is grass."


    "You''re hungry. I''ll get you something to eat."


    Hua Hua said and stood up. Soon she took a bowl of hot porridge and a quick dried meat.


    "If you are not feeling well, you should eat more and get better faster."


    What a warm-hearted little girl!


    "Thank you very much."


    After Jiang Yingxue is full, he feels warm.


    Hua Hua said that she was not feeling well. She was afraid that her illness would worsen when she was outside, so she was asked to follow her in the carriage.


    There are seven or eight people in the carriage. They are all dressed as servant girls. After listening to Huahua''s introduction, they know that they are all waiting outside bailinghan''s house.


    After leaving again, Jiang Yingxue obviously felt that the speed of his march was much faster than before, and the infantry behind were also far behind.


    The carriage is crowded, even if the speed is fast, it will not be too bumpy.


    At this time, Bai Linghan, leaning against the carriage, sneered at the news from Nayu.


    In the carriage, there was a courtier kneeling.


    "Emperor, King Cheng is now making a great contribution to the emperor''s reward for fighting, saying that the Emperor..."


    "Say what?"


    "He said that the Emperor didn''t care about Nayu''s life and death at all, but gave the Phoenix double pendants as rewards."


    Bai Linghan turns the wooden bead of aloe in his hand. "Is he dissatisfied with my taking out the Phoenix double pendants, or with my sitting in that position?"


    The minister''s head was lowered. "The emperor shouldn''t have stayed so long in summer."


    Bai Linghan drops his eyes and smiles at the lines on the Chenxiang wood bead.


    "Speed up. I will leave the summer border in ten days."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Prince Zhan''s study.


    "Go and call the people who are ordered by Yu Xuanye to my king!"


    Dingxiang saw Su Yuchen, whose face was cold to the extreme. Ten steps away, he could feel the strong anger of the Lord. He didn''t know what happened. He hurriedly ordered people to find the dark guard who was in charge of Xuanye.


    A dark guard appeared in the study.


    "Lord."


    "What did Xuanye let you do recently?"


    "The leader always let his subordinates pay attention to the trend of Nayu monarch," said dark Wei, with a blank face


    Smell speech, sit in front of the desk expressionless Su Yuchen lip angle rose a minute slightly.


    Dingxiang, standing by, was shocked. When the king was angry, the deeper the smile on his face, the greater the anger. If the king smiled and narrowed his eyes, let alone the people who made the king angry, they would not be better!


    "What else."


    "The day before yesterday, the leader asked his subordinates for a detailed information on the situation of Nayu."


    The radian of Su Yuchen''s lip angle rises one point again.


    Dingxiang has realized that the dense atmosphere of the study can freeze people!


    "The chief added that he might be away for some time."


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the desk broke.


    Dingxiang''s face trembled. It''s really What an innocent table.


    "When Xuanye contacts you again, immediately tell me to go out."


    Dark Wei shivered, and the voice of the LORD was so cold that he would drop ice dregs.


    "Yes."


    "Ding Xiang."


    Dingxiang rushes forward. "Lord.""Where has the emperor Nayu''s team arrived?"


    Ding Xiang looks at the white sky outside. Su Yuchen doesn''t order them to send people to follow Bai Linghan''s team. I don''t know where they are now.


    According to the normal speed of travel, the team of Nayu state should be based in the town of wubu at night, but if the team is on its way day and night, it''s hard to say.


    "I''m going to check."


    ¡­¡­


    Day and night, let the river snow some can not bear, decided to leave the team of Bai Linghan.


    In the early morning of the third day, the team came to Rucheng, which is a big city. Although it is not as prosperous as Bianjing, it is also full of people''s voices.


    After the team slowly marched like Rucheng, Jiang Yingxue took advantage of those people''s change of clothes and left bailinghan''s Inn when they were resting. He didn''t know what was wrong with him. He suddenly accelerated his journey. Anyway, he was going to Nayu. It didn''t matter how late or early she was.


    Jiang Yingxue finds an inn in another street to live in. She lies on the bed and caresses her flat stomach. She doesn''t know what the third artifact is. The damned uncle doesn''t say it all at once.


    After eating a bowl of steaming noodles, Jiang Yingxue went to sleep in a daze. When he woke up, it was almost noon.


    She sat up, let the second child call hot water to take a comfortable hot bath, and changed face again.


    "Dark night."


    Hearing the sound, Xuan night pushes the door and enters.


    "For the convenience of walking, you''d better follow me tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    "At normal speed, how long can we get to Nayu?"


    "We can get out of the border in half a month at the latest." The distance between Nayu and Daxia is very short.


    "You prepare a carriage, and we will go our own way."


    "Yes."


    After Xuanye goes out, Jiang Yingxue is going to buy food on the street, which can be used on the road.


    "These snacks are sent to Tianzi room a of Wuxi Inn ahead."


    "Don''t worry, young master. I will send it to you in good condition."


    Jiang Yingxue came out of the snack shop and was about to buy some dried meat when he saw a familiar figure.


    In order to make sure that she was not mistaken, she hesitated for a moment and followed him in the direction he left.


    In the daytime, there are a lot of pedestrians in the street. Jiang Yingxue sees the shadow of his body and turns into an alley after walking to the street.


    Jiang Yingxue quickly steps up, who knows that as soon as she enters the alley, she feels a murderous atmosphere coming. Her face is awe inspiring, and she quickly retreats to avoid the other side''s killing moves.


    When the other side made another move, Jiang Yingxue''s sleeve arrow on her wrist shot straight to the other side''s life gate. The other side obviously didn''t expect that she would be so cruel. Her pupil shrank sharply and she stepped back quickly. Jiang Yingxue also took the opportunity to see a mole on his neck.


    That mole is not big, but because it grows on a piece of white and tender skin, it is particularly conspicuous. In fact, it is mainly because she is deeply impressed by this mole. After all, Hu Ruijun''s temperament is weaker, but that face still has a certain degree of appreciation.


    Although his face changed, but from the body shape and the movement of walking, this man is Hu Ruijun right.


    Hu Ruijun also took the opportunity to see the appearance of Qingjiang Yingxue. Because of the change of face, he couldn''t recognize her. A little doubt flashed through his eyes. He thought that Jiang Yingxue was the one sent by Prince Zhan''s residence to catch him.


    Hu Ruijun doesn''t want to tangle with Jiang Yingxue too much. After dodging his sleeve arrow, he hits Jiang Yingxue with one hand.


    Without waiting for Jiang Yingxue to avoid, a flash of figure came and caught Hu Ruijun''s move with one fist.


    Hu Ruijun''s body was shocked and he was knocked back for several steps before he stabilized.


    The first person on the snow side of the river looks like a mysterious night.


    Xuanye flies up to fight with Hu Ruijun. After a dozen moves, Hu Ruijun knows that he is not Xuanye''s opponent. He wants to run, but Xuanye is very tight. He has no way to escape.


    In the dark night to seize Hu Ruijun, suddenly a black shadow flashed over and hit the river against the snow.


    Although Jiang Yingxue was standing aside, she was watching the situation around her. When the dark shadow rushed forward, she was so angry that she avoided it in a blink.


    That black shadow sees River to face snow to make a blink Leng, a pair of eyes that hide in a piece of wooden ghost face flash a little surprise.


    Xuanye sees Jiang Yingxue being attacked, so he has to clap his hands on Hu Ruijun and turn around to come to Jiang Yingxue.


    The black shadow took the opportunity to catch Hu Ruijun and fly away with him.


    "Are you OK, but do you want to go down and chase?"


    The river shook its head against the snow. "I''m fine. That man didn''t hurt me. The one who fought with you just now is Hu Ruijun."


    Hu Ruijun


    Of course, Xuanye can''t have no idea who he is. Jiang Yingxue tells him that it''s just for him to decide whether to tell Su Yuchen. After all, Hu Ruijun killed a lot of people. It''s a big hidden danger for innocent people to let him escape."What''s the situation over there?"


    "The team of Nayu kingdom will rest in Rucheng today, and will leave tomorrow."


    "Nayu''s troops are so vast and powerful that they are sure to take the official road. We will follow them."


    "Yes."


    On the other side, after Hu Ruijun was saved by the black shadow, he stopped in a remote courtyard.


    "You were found?"


    The man gave Hu Ruijun a cold look, and his voice was hoarse like a broken bellows.


    Hu Ruijun also felt puzzled. He clearly changed his face. Even if the people in Prince Zhan''s residence had his portrait, they could not recognize him. "I don''t know who the other party is."


    The man looked at Hu Ruijun''s face with doubts, and his breath was heavy. Who was that? How could he move quickly!

 Chapter 433

    Xuanye knew that Jiang Yingxue let him know the meaning of Hu Ruijun''s identity. Without hesitation, he directly sent the news back to Bianjing.


    Rucheng is not very close to Bianjing. The dark guard who has been ordered by Xuanye tells Dingxiang the news at the first time when he receives the news from Xuanye.


    Jiang Yingxue suddenly left without them, but Xuanye was gone. It can be seen that Xuanye should have been following Jiang Yingxue all the time.


    Although in the mind some are afraid, but also had to enter the study to Su Yuchen report the situation.


    "Wang Ye, Xuanye has heard that he saw Hu Ruijun, the fugitive, in Rucheng."


    Su Yuchen''s face was expressionless, standing in front of the window. "Where is Bai Linghan?"


    Ding Xiang''s face is tight. "Rucheng."


    Su Yuchen''s black eyes narrowed. "Very good. Let people go to Nayu country and mix the water as much as possible."


    The Chengwang of Nayu country has not been full of Bailing Han''s succession. After getting the knowledge that bailing Han took out the Phoenix double pendants on the martial field, he never stopped. A Chengwang alone is enough for bailing han to deal with. If the prince sends another person to join him, can bailing Han''s throne be stable or not!


    Ding Xiang mourns for Bai Linghan in his heart. He can''t help it. Who let him provoke their Lord!


    Ding Xiang looks at Su Yuchen''s cold side face and thinks about it. "Wang Ye, Xuanye once told his subordinates that Miss Jiang seems to have a great obsession with the Phoenix double pendants."


    Phoenix double wear!


    Jiang Yingxue has always wanted to get Phoenix double Pei, but she has been reluctant to tell him the reason.


    She follows Bai Linghan. Is it because of the Phoenix double wearing


    Thinking about this, Su Yuchen''s tight back seemed to ease a little, just thinking that she would leave without saying a word, and even return the hairpin he gave her to him, he felt that there was a rage in his chest. He wished he could catch her back and teach her a lesson!


    Only now the emperor doesn''t know whether he is sick or not. Every day, he must listen to him report the situation in the middle of the court. No one can change it!


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Yingxue left Rucheng after daybreak. In order not to arouse Bai Linghan''s suspicion, she first accepted the troops of Yuguo and stepped out of the gate.


    Jiang Yingxue relies on the soft wool mat and twists the small cake on his hand. It doesn''t look too comfortable.


    At this speed, although it will be slower, she is not comfortable at all.


    Nayu''s troops soon surpassed them. Jiang Yingxue sat up and lifted the curtain of his car to have a look. The infantry before him had already mounted their horses. In this way, their speed would be faster.


    "You don''t have to speed up. Just follow them."


    "Yes."


    In less than an hour, they were far away from the team in front of them.


    Jiang Yingxue is not in a hurry. He eats and sleeps on the carriage, and the sky darkens in a flash.


    Xuanye has been driving for a day, and she has to protect her safety in the evening. Even the people made of King Kong can''t endure like this.


    "How far is it from here?"


    "It will take three hours to get to town."


    It''s going to be light in three hours. "Find a place to rest for a night."


    "Yes."


    Xuanye takes his carriage to a flat land at the foot of a mountain. There is water and wide vision in this place. It is not easy for beasts or enemies to hide. At night, even if there is any danger, it can be found at the first time.


    Xuanye stops his carriage to look for firewood to make a fire.


    Jiang Yingxue jumps down from the carriage and stretches. Although she is not tired after sitting in the carriage for one day, her body is also a little sore. Just after stretching, Xuanye comes back with firewood on her back.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at Xuanye coming in the moonlight. The bright moonlight sprinkles on his straight back and softens his hard edges. Is the leader''s face worth more? All the people under him follow him.


    Xuan night killed all can''t think of what Jiang Yingxue is thinking.


    After the fire rose, Jiang Yingxue sat down beside the fire, took a branch and unconsciously poked at the fire. Xuanye put two pheasants on the branch and put them on the fire to bake.


    Jiang Yingxue drinks a mouthful of water and looks at Xuanye. "Xuanye, how long have you been with your Lord?"


    Xuanye took the salt and sprinkled it on the chicken. "My subordinates have been working for the Lord since they were ten years old."


    Ten years old


    "My subordinates have no father or mother. It''s the Lord who saves the subordinates from the wolf''s mouth. After that, my subordinates have been following the Lord." Xuanye has been hidden in the dark for many years. Even when the mood fluctuates, there will be no obvious expression change on his face, which is the legendary wooden face.


    Xuanye hands the roasted pheasant to Jiang Yingxue. Jiang Yingxue is not afraid of the heat. He tears off a chicken leg and eats it.


    "For so many years, the Lord will never send his subordinates to anyone. Miss Jiang is the first one."


    Jiang Yingxue bites the chicken''s wings and makes no sound. "Predestined by fate, you can''t run away."


    Having enough to eat and drink, Jiang Yingxue simply went to the stream to wash and then went into the carriage. "I''ve slept a lot during the day. I can''t sleep at the moment. Take a rest first."Xuanye didn''t retort either. After all, there is still a long way to go to Nayu. He can''t stay up all the time.


    Jiang Yingxue sat on the grass and threw two firewood into the fire. The tongues of the fire were blazing with dry branches.


    Maybe it''s true that I sleep a lot during the day, and I''m very energetic now.


    As soon as people are in spirits, they are prone to daydream.


    Jiang Yingxue holds his knee, and in his mind, he always flashes various pictures of getting along with Su Yuchen.


    "I said he was a disaster!" She murmured hatefully, and as she was about to take out the cake from her pack, there was a rustle in her ear.


    Jiang Yingxue quickly converges his thoughts and listens to the direction of the movement with his breath held.


    The dark night, resting on the shaft of the carriage, opened its eyes and jumped out of the carriage to meet the snow.


    "Sounds like a lot of people are coming to us."


    Xuanye looks over the mountain stream, and the shadows of many looks are pulled long by the moonlight.


    The whistling night wind almost covered up the voices of those people, and in an instant, they disappeared in the mountain stream.


    "Is there anyone in the mountain stream?"


    "Nayu''s troops camped on the plain behind the mountain stream."


    Hearing this, Jiang Yingxue was a little surprised. He was surprised at the speed of Nayu''s progress. He didn''t say he could return to Nayu immediately, but he couldn''t be so slow.


    "When I went down to fight pheasants, I found that people in their team were suffering from diarrhea, so the marching team had to stop."


    A quarter of an hour later, there was a faint smell of blood in the wind.


    Obviously it''s the fight over there.


    "Xuanye, do you think Bai Linghan will be killed by those people in black?"


    Xuanye is slightly shocked. This question He really can''t answer!


    If Bai Linghan is killed, her Phoenix double pendants


    Jiang Yingxue''s face is black. It''s so troublesome!


    Two quarters of an hour later, Jiang Yingxue and Xuan ye came to the flat land where they had experienced a fight.


    There are many corpses lying on the ground. It seems that Jiang Yingxue can still feel that their blood is still hot.


    The people who fell on the ground were people in black as well as guards and maids of Nayu state.


    "Uh, uh..."


    Jiang Yingxue is a servant girl when she hears the noise coming from her feet.


    She squatted down and turned the man over. Unexpectedly, it was a flower.


    Her face was bloodstained, but she was breathing.


    "Help, help..." Flowers are buzzing their lips.


    Jiang Yingxue saw that she had cut her shoulder and pulled a piece of cloth from her sleeve to help her bandage the wound. "And your emperor?"


    "Emperor, save the emperor, save the Emperor..."


    Jiang Yingxue takes out a pill from her body and feeds it to her to ensure that she won''t be worried about her life. Then he takes her to a carriage and sets her up.


    The carriage in which Bai Linghan originally sat was empty, and people were nowhere to be found.


    "Dark night."


    Xuanye looks around. "People are going up the mountain."


    Looking at the situation of the bodyguard being killed, it is obvious that the bodyguard Nayu is not the opponent of those people in black.


    "Go!"


    Xuanye''s lightness skill is very high. Jiang Yingxue makes a blink to follow him. They go to the mountain quietly.


    Near the middle of the mountain, Jiang Yingxue found fresh blood on the ground. Along the blood, they went to a piece of vegetation.


    The blood was broken here.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at the vegetation in front of her eyes. It is likely that someone is hiding in it.


    She took a look at Xuanye. Xuanye flew up to the tree, and the river retreated to the tree with a certain distance from the vegetation.


    Xuanye, with two stones in his hand, suddenly hit one part of the vegetation.


    Just as the stone was about to sink into the vegetation, it made a "crash" and a shadow flew out of the vegetation. The cold sword in hand pointed to the river to welcome the snow.


    Jiang Yingxue eyebrow heart jump, depend on, the stone is not her throw!


    Xuanye flies down from the tree very quickly, and picks up a sword to block the other side.


    Jiang Yingxue takes advantage of this gap to see each other''s appearance. She has an impression that he is the bodyguard of Bai Linghan.


    "Bai Linghan, stay here."


    Jiang Yingxue did not hide, but asked the exit with a real voice.


    As soon as the sound came out, there seemed to be a slight noise in the vegetation.


    "I''m not here to kill you. You''re going to die. Who can I ask for what I want?"


    In the vegetation, a human figure stood up. It was the injured Bai Linghan on his hand.


    "Emperor!" The bodyguard watched Bai Linghan appear, stopped fighting with Xuanye and flew to him.


    Bai Linghan''s face was pale, covering the wound, and her eyes fell on the snow.


    "I know you won''t give up easily."


    Of course she won''t give up. It''s something that concerns her life!


    "It seems that the emperor of Nayu is seriously injured. There is a long way to go from here to Nayu. I don''t know what the emperor of Nayu plans to do next?" Jiang Yingxue looks at him with eyebrows.The reason why they hide here is to avoid the pursuit of those people in black. Those people in black must be nearby.


    "What do you want to do?" Bai Linghan doesn''t think Jiang Yingxue will help him.


    "I want to do a lot of things, but at this time, I think you should be concerned about what I can do. Your bodyguard is not my opponent." Jiang Yingxue always smiles, but Bai Linghan can''t smile. Jiang Yingxue is threatening him!


    Jiang Yingxue looks at him and hooks his lips. "Well, no doubt, I''m threatening you."

 Chapter 434

    Bai Ling''s eyes are bright and heavy, and his eyes are not on the snow. He just saw it in the wild grass. At present, this woman is good at martial arts and moves very fast. Even if his bodyguard can beat her, he may not be her opposite hand under such circumstances.


    What''s more


    She didn''t even have to do it herself, as long as she brought the assassin in, let alone wanted to get away.


    "Don''t think of a solution. You''re in a dead end now. I count to ten. Think about it for yourself. One, two..." Jiang Ying starts to count when the snow pressure drops.


    The fists in Bai Ling''s sleeves are gradually clenched and controlled by others. This kind of thing is not uncommon in him. If it is not like this woman to compromise now, everything he has experienced over the years will become a joke!


    "Escort me back to Nayu safely. I''ll give you what you want."


    "It''s nothing. It''s your territory after you go back. Who can I cry for if you don''t admit it?" Jiang Yingxue said. He took out a white porcelain bottle and opened it. He poured out a black pill and went to Bai Linghan.


    "King Bai, please."


    "How dare you let the emperor take poison!" Bai Linghan''s bodyguard''s eyes glared, and he was standing beside the snow.


    "Wang Sheng, step back."


    Bai Linghan looks straight at Jiang Yingxue''s eyes, but they are not smiling. He reaches for the pill and eats it.


    "King Bai is a simple man. You can rest assured that as long as I get what I want, I will give you what you want."


    "Go there and have a look!"


    "I''m sure you won''t run far on the mountain."


    As soon as the voices of several people came down, they heard the noise coming from not far away.


    "Xuanye, where should we leave?"


    "Out of this mountain stream there is a path to Jingzhou City all the way south."


    "OK, Mr. Bai, let your bodyguard follow me to lead those people in black. Xuanye, take Mr. Bai down the mountain, and we will meet in Jingzhou City."


    "Emperor, it''s impossible!" Wang Sheng refused as soon as he heard it.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at Bai Linghan and doesn''t talk.


    The air of Bailing cold is heavy. "Listen to her."


    Wang Sheng was reluctant, but Bai Linghan ordered him not to follow.


    "Take him safely to Jingzhou City and wait for me." Jiang Yingxue walks to Xuanye and whispers.


    Xuanye''s eyebrows moved. He was worried about the dark guards of Jiang Yingxue. Bai Linghan was the king of a country. The people around him could not be straw bags. However, only one bodyguard was left after the people in black fought against the encirclement and suppression. It can be seen that those people in black had a high level of Kung Fu.


    However, he also understood that Jiang Yingxue was a bit like Su Yuchen, but it was useless for anyone to advise them about what they decided to do. Moreover, it was the best way to get rid of Bai Linghan in the current situation.


    "Be careful, miss."


    "Well."


    Jiang Yingxue takes out the wound medicine and hands it to Xuanye. He flies with Wang Sheng to the direction where the man in black is.


    Xuanye gives Bai Linghan a simple hemostasis and takes him down the mountain in another direction.


    "There''s movement over there. People are over there!"


    Jiang Yingxue''s deliberate movements soon attracted the attention of the people in black and rushed in their direction.


    Jiang Yingxue quickly climbed up a tall tree and looked into the forest by moonlight. Nice guy, there are many people.


    "Go."


    Jiang Yingxue quietly came down from the tree. When one of the men in black approached, he moved forward quickly. When he didn''t respond, he "clicked" and broke his neck. He didn''t even have time to make a sound.


    Sure enough, in front of all strength, speed is the king!


    Kill two men in black. Jiang Yingxue and Wang Sheng change into night clothes and throw the body of the man in black onto the tree.


    As soon as they changed their clothes, several men in black came running over.


    "Did you two find out?"


    The river shook its head against the snow.


    "It''s strange that I heard something moving here just now. I''ll keep looking for it. I can''t let anyone run away!"


    Jiang Yingxue and Wang Sheng take a look at each other, and go down to the other side of the mountain. At the same time, they make noises to bring those people in black to make Xuanye escape with Bai Linghan.


    Maybe Jiang Yingxue and Jiang Yingxue had a better disguise. As soon as they got to the foot of the mountain, those people in black didn''t find anything wrong.


    Jiang Yingxue feels lucky, but it turns out that sometimes he can''t be happy too early.


    "Hell, I heard the noise clearly, but I didn''t see anyone again."


    "You two, have you found anything?"


    The river shook its head against the snow.


    Just as they were going down the mountain, the man in black looked at them.


    "Wait, you turn around."


    Jiang Yingxue and Wang Sheng look at each other, but neither of them moves.


    The man in black became more and more suspicious, and slowly came to them.Jiang Yingxue''s eyes sank and he turned around and shot out his sleeve arrow. The man in black was shocked. He flew to avoid. When he stood and looked at the two people''s position, there was no figure of them.


    "Damn it, they cheated and chased me!"


    Wang Sheng''s lightness skill is not low, but it''s not enough compared with the blink of the river in the snow.


    The Kung Fu of those people in black is really not low. Even if they have run away first, they will catch up with Wang Sheng.


    Jiang Yingxue flashed forward, grabbed the soil on the ground and threw it out at the fast-moving.


    "Oh!"


    People in black think it''s poison powder. They stop one after another to hold their breath.


    Jiang Yingxue takes the opportunity to catch Wang Sheng and take him to the mountain quickly.


    When Jiang Yingxue catches him, Wang Sheng is slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, she can help him.


    Wang Sheng did not dare to think about it at this time. He only used his lightness skills to the extreme.


    Jiang Yingxue only felt the night wind whistling in her ear. After running for about a quarter of an hour, they finally arrived at the foot of the mountain. Their plan to go down the mountain was half successful. After all, it was not so easy to find a few people who deliberately hid their identity in this vast land.


    Jiang Yingxue even with a person''s speed is not that those people in black can catch up. After all, they came to the bottom of the mountain in a secret cave.


    Jiang Yingxue walks to a big stone and sits down. After being tired for most of the night, he can finally take a breath.


    Wang Sheng''s spirit has been tense since he was attacked. Until now, he dare not relax. Jiang Yingxue doesn''t care about him. He takes out a small bag of dried meat and puts it on the ground, picks it up and eats it together.


    It was said before that the first three months of pregnancy will be very severe, but she is now eating well and sleeping well, I don''t know if she is pregnant with a false pregnancy.


    "You watch, I''ll squint for a while."


    Having enough to eat and drink, Jiang Yingxue leaned against the stone wall and closed his eyes.


    Wang Sheng watched her fall asleep, took a piece of dried meat and ate it. He didn''t dare to listen to the movement outside by the hole.


    Jiang Yingxue wants to turn over and opens his eyes when he finds his shoulders full of acid and numbness.


    It was already dawn outside. Wang Sheng leaned against the hole and didn''t wake up.


    Jiang Yingxue moved his body, and slowly stood up and stretched his limbs after the acid and numbness passed.


    Wang Sheng opened his eyes when he heard the news.


    They took off their night clothes and found the place where Jiang Yingxue''s carriage parked last night. Jiang Yingxue asked Wang Sheng to change into Xuanye''s clothes, so that even if the man in black found them, he would only think that they were unimportant passers-by.


    Compared with Jiang Yingxue, Xuanye is not so comfortable. Xuanye drives to Jingzhou City with the injured Bai Linghan all night long. They dare not pause on the road. Before dawn, they finally see the gate of Jingzhou City.


    Xuanye leaves a sign outside the city gate. After the gate is opened, he goes to the city with Bai Linghan and waits.


    On the way, Jiang Yingxue met the man in black after disguise. They stopped the carriage and saw that there were only two women sitting in the carriage. Then they didn''t let them leave directly.


    The carriage went on, Jiang Yingxue looked at the flowers that were still unconscious, took out the kettle and gave her some water.


    She has always had a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. She will remember the people who helped her.


    Before dark, they finally saw the gate of Jingzhou City.


    Jiang Yingxue jumps out of the carriage and finds the signal left by Xuanye. Then he goes to a large and complicated Inn in the city.


    As soon as Jiang Yingxue entered the inn, he saw the mysterious night coming out of the guest room on the second floor.


    Jiang Yingxue nodded to him and went up to the second floor.


    When night falls, Xuan night appears behind the screen of the guest room facing the snow in the river.


    "Is miss all right?"


    Jiang Yingxue tore off a chicken leg and took a bite. Finally, she was able to eat a hot meal. Recently, she was really hungry fast, and she felt sick if she didn''t eat. "It''s OK. How''s bolinghan?"


    "My subordinates went to the doctor to bandage the wound. It''s OK for the time being."


    "Well."


    Originally she wanted to go to Nayu country in a leisurely way, but now it seems unlikely.


    "How many days does it take to get to Nayu from the summer border of Jingzhou City?"


    Xuanye throws a map around the screen and onto the table.


    Jiang Yingxue opens the map and looks at it. Xuanye uses red ink to describe a route on the map, which makes her look clearer.


    "Starting from Jingzhou City, it will take half the time to walk on the mountain road. If it goes well, it will take three to five days to get out of summer." Just walking on the mountain road, we can''t have a place to sleep in the evening like now to let Jiang Yingxue have a good rest.


    Jiang Yingxue closes the map. "Get something early and finish it. Let''s take the shortest distance. Tomorrow morning you will be ready."


    "Yes."


    "Go back and have a rest."


    The shadow of Xuanye soon disappeared behind the screen.


    Jiang Yingxue is full and yawns, but he is not in a hurry to sleep.She sits cross legged on the bed, breathes in the breath and sinks in the air. I don''t know if it''s her mental function. Since she got Su Yuchen''s real dragon blood, she always feels a warm current in her abdomen. Even when she''s out in the autumn night, she doesn''t feel cold. In addition, she obviously finds that her speed is faster than before when using the blink. Is this the real dragon The power of blood?


    I don''t know what will happen to her body after she gets the real Phoenix double Pendant!

 Chapter 435

    "See King Zhan."


    Su Yuchen had just come to the palace where emperor shangzong lived, and the palace people who were outside the door came to see him.


    Su Yuchen nodded.


    "Just now the emperor summoned the doctor. Now the doctor is still in the bedroom. I will go in and tell the emperor."


    Since emperor shangzong was ill, Su Yuchen was asked to come into the palace every day to dictate to him what was going on in the court. No one else could do it, and he would not comment.


    Now the whole palace, in addition to Su Yuchen, Emperor shangzong only wants to see a doctor, but the doctors don''t want to be close to him.


    Before long, the little eunuch came out. He bowed his head and others could not see his face.


    "Lord, Lord, the LORD said he didn''t want to listen to politics today. Please come back."


    Su Yuchen looks towards the direction of the bedroom, black Mou does not have any unusual mood, turn around and leave.


    Emperor shangzong gave Su Yuchen''s hand over the political affairs, which made many old officials in the court very dissatisfied. Su Yuchen, a king with a foreign surname, how could he control the government? Several upright remonstrators and other officials wanted to remonstrate with death outside the palace, but emperor shangzong didn''t even look at them, which also made the great Xia court fall into a fog of no direction.


    Su Yuchen goes out of the palace, and Dingxiang comes forward to report the news from the spy.


    "Lord, the guard of honor of Nayu was assassinated when he arrived in Jingzhou City. The whereabouts of Nayu are unknown."


    Su Yuchen''s breath congeals. "What''s the matter with Xuanye?"


    "According to the news from Xuanye to dark Wei, Miss Jiang did not go along with the emperor Nayu."


    Su Yuchen''s black eyes narrowed. "Send people to the border to guard and try to find out the situation there at Xuanye."


    "Yes." Ding Xiang can''t imagine how to inquire about information with Xuan ye for a while, but he can only answer in front of Su Yuchen.


    ¡­¡­


    Jingzhou City.


    Jiang Yingxue lets Xuanye prepare two small carriages and buy clothes for changing.


    "Put on your clothes and take her with you. Remember that before you or return to the Royal Palace of Nayu, she is your first wife. She is my sister. We are going to Nayu to seek medical treatment."


    Jiang Yingxue''s wake-up Huahua is coming out. Last night, she told Huahua about the situation. After Huahua got on the bus, she just sat down. If someone asked, she would pretend to be weak, pretend to be dizzy, and don''t worry about anything.


    Although Hua Hua doesn''t know how "grass" suddenly seems to have changed her personality, she is so nervous that she can''t think of anything after she will drive with Bai Linghan.


    Jiang Yingxue gets on the carriage, Wang Wang drives, Bai Linghan and they walk in front.


    When the carriage went to the gate of the city and was about to go out, Jiang Yingxue saw from the window that several people in ordinary clothes were staring at the people who went out of the city and into the city. Those who were sitting in the carriage would come forward and forcibly open it.


    "Now go and tell Xuanye that if someone forcibly checks the situation in the carriage, let them not stop and let them not know that you can master martial arts."


    "Yes." After a day and a night together, Wang Wang gradually converged his hostility to Jiang Yingxue.


    Sure enough, when they were about to arrive at the gate of the city, suddenly a few people rushed towards their carriage and opened their curtains to check without saying anything.


    "What is this for? Who are you? "


    In the face of the snow, the river was shocked and immediately scolded.


    Wang Wang was also angry and wanted to start.


    Those people saw Jiang Yingxue and put down the curtain.


    In Bai Linghan''s carriage, he held the flowers in his arms with his shoulders down and his eyes down. He looked like he was protecting his wife. There was a faint smell of herbs in the carriage. When those people lifted the driving curtain, Xuanye pretended to be scared and stunned. When Hui Shen wanted to stop him, those people had put down the curtain and left.


    Xuanye watched those people go to the back of the carriage to look for, driving the car slowly out of the gate.


    Jiang Yingxue is leaning against the carriage. Bai Linghan doesn''t want to deal with the resentment she has with others. Now she is suddenly worried about whether she can get the Phoenix double Pei smoothly.


    There is enough water and dry food on the car. It''s a small road. It''s more bumpy than the official road. In order to reach the destination as soon as possible, they dare not stop before dark.


    After walking for nearly four days, Jiang Yingxue finally saw the nearby Wuwang city through the gap of the curtain.


    Wuwangcheng is the border city between Daxia and Nayu. There are more than 50000 guards in wuwangcheng.


    As its name implies, Wuwang city is powerful and domineering when you look at the gate from afar. The high gate is full of heavy and solemn momentum.


    Entering and leaving Wuwang city is more strict than other cities. Fortunately, Xuanye has obtained the general documents for entering the city.


    Wuwangcheng is very dry and windy. After the capital, they found an inn to settle down. They will be able to leave Daxia country in the morning.


    The buildings in Wuwang city are seriously eroded by the wind and sand. Most of the houses are made of big stones, which will be more resistant to the wind and sand.


    After arriving at the jurisdiction area of Wuwang City, Jiang Yingxue felt that the sunshine was better than other places to leave. The hot sun made her eyes unable to open, but even when it was so big, it would not make people feel hot."The Apocalypse of Nayu is now in winter."


    Bai Linghan came down from the carriage and took a look at the snow.


    Tianqi is the capital of Nayu country, and it is a place with extremely cold climate.


    Jiang Yingxue smiles at him. "You should buy more clothes to keep out the cold."


    Jiang Yingxue enters the guest room of the inn, and Bai Linghan follows her.


    Jiang Yingxue didn''t rush people either. He just sat down on the chair to see what he was going to do.


    Bai Linghan sat down opposite her and poured himself a cup of hot tea.


    "What you gave me that day was a pill to stop bleeding and promote fluid production."


    Jiang Yingxue''s round fingertips are light on the table.


    "Miss Jiang is a good person." When Bai Linghan said this, her amber eyes looked straight into her eyes.


    Jiang Yingxue looks back at his eyes, and the smile between his eyebrows expands even more. "You don''t need to set me up. After the summer, you can take your people away. I know that your people found you yesterday, but If you have to bet, I''m not the one who died. "


    Bai Linghan still looked at her, and suddenly took out a purse and pushed it to Jiang Yingxue.


    Jiang Yingxue takes a look, takes it up and opens it.


    Inside is a jade pendant No, it should be half a piece.


    It''s half a phoenix''s warm topaz. The jade material is very transparent and the color is also very correct. Finally, it''s strange that she put the half of the jade in the palm and felt a warm current gradually flowing to her four limbs through the palm It made her sweat.


    Although Jiang Yingxue doesn''t appear on his face, he is shocked. There is no doubt. This is the real Phoenix double Pei!


    It''s just half a block.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at Bai Linghan, but Bai Linghan laughs. "It seems that he has found the right person."


    Who to look for


    Bai Linghan looked out of the door, then stood up and went to the window to look at the ancient trees in the backyard of the inn.


    "This Phoenix double pendant is indeed carved from ancient jade. It''s a unique warm jade. It should be warm on the tentacles, but ordinary people touch it, but it''s attacked by a cold air."


    As he said this, he turned around and looked at the half jade plate on Jiang Yingxue''s hand, then stretched out his hand and put it on the jade plate gently. For a moment, he felt a cold feeling coming towards him, and it rushed into his seven meridians and eight veins from the palm.


    Jiang Yingxue can obviously feel the cold on his body. They clearly touch the half of the jade pendant, but the warm and cold form a very sharp contrast.


    Jiang Yingxue sees Bai Linghan''s lips turn blue and purple gradually. She reaches out and pushes away his hand on the jade pendant. As soon as she touches it, she is shivering with cold.


    After leaving the jade plate, Bai Linghan''s face gradually recovered as usual.


    "It''s said that the things handed down in the ancient times are Lord recognition, not the Lord it''s destined to be. No one can get close to them." Bai Linghan believed in the legend of the Phoenix double pendant at that time, but when he really got the jade pendant, he found that the legend was wrong, maybe it should be, the one who got the Phoenix double pendant master, got the world.


    But he didn''t expect that Jiang Yingxue was the host of Phoenix double wearing for hundreds of years


    He watched her look darken.


    "You also know how many people covet it, so I divided it into two parts after taking the throne, and the other half is in Apocalypse. Now, you can believe me? Miss Jiang is equal to that I saved my life. I will not treat my benefactor badly. When I return to the apocalypse, I will definitely present the jade plate on the other side. "


    Jiang Yingxue holds the jade plate tightly and looks at him. "What do you want to say?"


    "I hope Miss Jiang will come back to the Apocalypse with me as a relative." Bai Linghan opens and closes his lips up and down slowly.


    "Harmony?"


    "That''s right, Miss Jiang also knows my current situation. To be honest, Miss Jiang, I have a lot of troubles to solve this time. Under such circumstances, those people can mistakenly think that I have reached an agreement with Daxia, and how much can they be afraid of."


    The most direct way to show the world after the agreement between countries is marriage.


    "Why should I help you?" Jiang Yingxue sneers. If there are so many, she doesn''t know how many troubles she will bring. Only if her brain is sick can she promise him!


    Bai Linghan looks at the jade plate in her hand. "I think I''m very sincere. Even if Miss Jiang gave me poison that day, how could it be? If I can''t frighten those people back, what''s the difference between my ending and taking poison? But at that time, I can''t give Miss Jiang the other half of the Phoenix''s double pendants."


    Jiang Yingxue''s eyes sank, and he grabbed his lapel. "You want to change your mind temporarily!"


    Bai Linghan is not angry at her actions. She looks down at her anger.


    "Before tomorrow''s departure, I asked Miss Jiang to think clearly. If I lose my life, what''s the importance of poison and burning Yang branch to me?" Saying, he pulled down the river to welcome the snow''s hand, straightened his skirt, turned around and walked out.

 Chapter 436

    Jiang Yingxue looks at the jade plate in her hand without expression. She has no trust in Bai Linghan. She is absolutely impossible to appear in Nayu as a relative.


    She clenched the jade pendant in her hand, put it close to her body and called Xuanye.


    "What is Apocalypse Now?"


    "Chengwang bailing Xiu controlled nearly half of the court in Tianqi. For bailing Han, the situation is not optimistic."


    "She wants me to come back to Apocalypse with him as a princess." Jiang Yingxue whispers about Bai Linghan''s plan.


    Hearing the words, Xuanye was shocked. "Yes, miss?"


    The river shook its head against the snow.


    Seeing her shaking her head, Xuanye breathes out a breath secretly. If Miss Jiang agrees, the Lord knows


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Yingxue didn''t know what to think of, and his lips began to smile. "You go to tell Bai Linghan that I have promised him."


    Xuanye is shocked. What Mingming just said is not agreed. Is it too fast!


    "Miss Jiang, if she comes to Tianqi as a relative and wants to escape in the future, she will have some troubles."


    "I know. Don''t worry. I have my own plan. Do as I say, and let him get the honor guard ready as soon as possible."


    Xuanye didn''t know what Jiang Yingxue was going to do, but she didn''t ask much about it, so she quit the guest room.


    Jiang Yingxue stands by the window, looking out at the sky full of loess, Bai Linghan, you have your Zhang Liangji, I have my wall ladder!


    The next day, just after dawn, the river woke up to the snow. Today, it''s out of the summer boundary. If it''s fast, you can get to Nayu before dark tomorrow.


    Jiang Yingxue walks out of the guest room and sees Bai Linghan standing outside. He looks at her with a smile in his eyes. "It''s late. Let''s set out."


    Jiang Yingxue looks at the flowers behind him and reaches out to pull her to her side. "It''s boring on the road. I''d like to borrow your wife''s help."


    Listen to her say so, flower face a red, head almost buried in the chest.


    Bai Linghan glanced at the flowers lightly and went downstairs first.


    Hua Hua and Jiang Yingxue get on a carriage. She is in the same carriage with Bai Linghan these two days. She is nervous every day. She is afraid that she will be scared to death because she is too nervous.


    Jiang Yingxue has changed two masks of camouflage along the way. Until now, Huahua doesn''t know who she is.


    "Do you like your master very much?"


    Jiang Yingxue''s words are not surprising. His face is red when he asks a question. He can''t even speak!


    "Don''t be nervous. Your master is tall and powerful, and he''s just like a dog. It''s normal for you little girls to move their hearts."


    A man is like a dog


    Hua Hua blinks. How can I feel that this is not like praising others


    It can be seen from these days that Hua Hua is loyal to Bai Linghan. With such a premise, what she will do next will be much easier.


    "Huahua, come on, let''s have a good talk about life and the future..."


    Flowers "..."


    In the afternoon of the next day, they finally saw the border gate of Nayu.


    The towering and thick walls give people an invisible oppression, which makes people dissatisfied and slighted.


    Bai Linghan had already prepared a customs clearance notice for several people to enter Nayu smoothly.


    Nayu and Daxia have got to know Mandarin. Although they are a little surprised by their accent, they can understand them.


    Philadelphia is a small city on the Nayu border, which is guarded by 100000 elite soldiers.


    Jiang Yingxue lifts the curtain to look at the pedestrians in the street. At first glance, it is no different from that in summer. However, people in Nayu are white in skin and tall in stature, especially the bridge of nose. Not all of them, but most of them are straight and small, which is in line with the characteristics of northerners.


    It will take at least ten days from Philadelphia to Apocalypse.


    They only took a break in Philadelphia before continuing their journey.


    On the way, as long as Jiang Yingxue felt uncomfortable, she took the half of the jade plate and put it on her stomach, so that the warmth of the jade plate gradually spread from her stomach to her whole body. In a moment, she felt that she was alive again.


    After nearly ten days of running, they are only two hours away from the apocalypse.


    At night, they set foot in a small town nearest to Tianqi.


    "Tomorrow morning, the honor guard will come. Please get ready for Miss Jiang." Before nightfall, Bellingham came to tell her.


    The river smiles in the snow. "Don''t worry, it''s already ready." Hua Hua, who was following her, quickly lowered her head and clenched her sleeve.


    "Wish us a happy cooperation."


    "Happy cooperation."


    In the morning of the next day, the door of the guest room was knocked before it was opened. After Jiang Yingxue answered, two girls dressed as servant girls came in with clothes and jewelry.


    "Please change your clothes." Two servant girls kneel in front of Jiang Yingxue.


    Jiang Yingxue yawned and sat up from the bed, pulling out the flowers that were shrinking in the bed. "Princess, change your clothes.""I, I......"


    These two servant girls don''t know who is the right leader. Although they are a little surprised, they still go to wait on Huahua and change her complicated dress.


    Hua Hua is very upset in the whole process. If Jiang Yingxue hadn''t sat by and watched, she would have been afraid of running away.


    "I''ll make it up."


    After the servant girl put on the new clothes for Huahua and put on the headdress, Jiang Yingxue picked up the Dai pen on the dresser and drew the eyebrows for Huahua.


    The whole make-up, Jiang Yingxue melted for nearly two quarters of an hour, until the end of the last lip painting, Jiang Yingxue finally stopped. "Well, it''s good. Look at it yourself."


    Hua Hua looks up at the bronze mirror and is surprised at the beauty in the mirror. She can''t believe it''s her.


    "Is this really me?" When are her eyes so big?


    "It''s not who you are. Go and get me a servant girl''s dress."


    "Yes."


    After the clothes were brought, Jiang Yingxue quickly changed them on, and put a make-up on his mask to make the face on the mask look more ordinary, which would not be noticed before people put it on.


    "Princess, the emperor is waiting."


    Jiang Yingxue put half of the jade pendant close to his body. He was so nervous that his body would be stiff.


    "I, I......"


    "Don''t be afraid, forget what I told you before? You are the princess of Daxia now. Calm down. The emperor will be so happy to see such a beauty that he doesn''t care about anything. " Hua Hua is Bai Linghan''s maid, and she also thinks about Bai Linghan. It''s just like this. Anyway, no one knows what the harmony Princess looks like in Daxia country. Hua Hua is an orphan. All the maids who know her were killed at the foot of the mountain. It''s perfect that Hua Hua pretends to be the harmony princess.


    As for what Bai Linghan thinks, that''s not what she will think about.


    Hua Hua still can''t help holding Jiang Yingxue''s hand. Just as she was about to walk out of the inn, Jiang Yingxue stopped and looked at Hua Hua. "If you don''t want to, it''s too late to regret."


    Hua Hua stared at her, holding her hand tightly. "I, I don''t regret it! I''m not afraid! " She, she really wants to be a woman of the emperor, even if she will die in the end, she will!


    Jiang Yingxue hooks his lips. "If you''re not afraid, let''s go." Say, cover the flower head with a light red cover.


    I don''t know when the inn has been emptied. The lobby on the first floor is full of trained Nayu guards.


    Jiang Yingxue for hang face, holding flowers from upstairs walked down.


    "Princess, the emperor is waiting outside."


    A guard at the door saw them coming down and walked up to them.


    Jiang Yingxue helps the flower out of the inn. It''s not surprising to see the huge battle outside. Since it''s here, it''s strange that there isn''t such a big battle.


    Bai Linghan has got on the gorgeous carriage at the front, and the carriage for them is right behind.


    I don''t know if it''s over the initial tension. After getting on the carriage, Huahua''s mood gradually eased down.


    The team moved on slowly.


    When Bai Linghan was about to arrive at the gate of the city, the people in the city also received the news.


    In a magnificent and solemn palace, a bodyguard was running on the castle stone avenue of the palace. He stopped all the way outside the main hall of the palace.


    "Report something urgent."


    The bodyguard outside the door immediately turned to go in and preach. Not long after that, the bodyguard who came quickly was led into the main hall.


    The main hall is very luxurious. On a golden bench, a figure of body is sitting on it.


    "Lord."


    The figure raised his head and looked at the people on the ground. "In a hurry, what happened?"


    "Lord, the emperor is back. He has arrived at the gate of the city with the harmony Princess of Daxia!"


    "What do you say?" The man "ooh" stood up, a pair of long eyes reflects a strong grumpiness.


    "The emperor, the emperor with the great Xia country''s Princess back, back to the Apocalypse!"


    "He came back!" Bai Xiu clenched his fists tightly. He sent so many experts in vain, but he didn''t take his head off!


    "Go!"


    The emperor came back with the harmony Princess of Daxia country, which made the people of Tianqi very surprised. Half a month ago, King Cheng announced to the people that the emperor had been punished by heaven and could not come back because of the loss of the Phoenix double pendant. Unexpectedly, the emperor had not only come back, but also brought the harmony Princess of Daxia country.


    If we didn''t see Bai Linghan sitting on the carriage with our own eyes, Tianqi people couldn''t believe it.


    The king of a country, who came back from a long-distance friendly visit to other countries, didn''t even have a minister to meet the door. It seems that Bai Linghan''s throne is also very uneasy.


    Jiang Yingxue puts down the curtain and twists the rice cake into his mouth. The rice cake is fried with glutinous rice. It''s crispy and delicious."Come and have something to eat. I don''t know how to get into the palace."


    Hua Hua is silent for a moment, reaching for a piece of mung bean cake and eating it.


    "Do you know how many concubines there are in his harem?"


    Bai Linghan has just ascended the throne. Although he has not yet established the throne, there is no one in the harem.


    "I, I know."

 Chapter 437

    Cheng Wang looked at the guard of honor coming in from the gate of the city, and at Bai Ling, who was sitting on the open carriage at the front of the guard of honor, whose face was very gloomy.


    "Lord."


    His confidant whispered a warning.


    Bethune''s face on the convergence of the Yin duck''s look anyway dismounted to the front of the team.


    "Welcome the emperor back to the apocalypse."


    The guard of honor stopped slowly, and Bai Linghan took a look at Bai Xiu through the flying gauze. "I''m not in the period of apocalypse. It''s really my intention to become king."


    Bai Xiu sneers at the bottom of his heart. The meaning of this is clear to both of them.


    After entering the Imperial Palace, they were sent to the imperial palace.


    As the harmony princess from Daxia, the people in the Imperial Palace dare not neglect. Bai Linghan himself opens his mouth and places Jiang Yingxue in the dogwood palace.


    People in the palace only know that the emperor brought a princess back, but they don''t know which princess this is.


    When it comes to Apocalypse, as long as Bai Linghan gives her the remaining half of the Phoenix pair, the second artifact will be finished.


    Jiang Yingxue leaned against the window and yawned. He was sleepy. These days, he always felt like sleeping. Instead, pregnancy had already appeared.


    "You''re tired after running for so long. Take a break. Maybe you can deal with something again."


    Huahua has been sitting around since she entered the palace, and she has no response.


    Hearing Jiang Yingxue''s words, she looked up at her. "I, I always feel like I''m dreaming now. It''s so unreal that I can''t believe it''s true."


    Jiang Yingxue goes over and pinches her arm hard.


    "Ah!"


    Hua Hua cried out in pain, and looked at the snow.


    "Knowing the pain is not a dream. Cheer up. You have a lot to deal with." As she spoke, she yawned, crossed her over and lay down on a soft slump and closed her eyes.


    Huahua looks back at her sleeping face, her lips are tight, and she doesn''t know what she wants to do.


    When Jiang Yingxue opened his eyes again, it was dark outside.


    She sat up and rubbed her head. She slept soundly, but did not hear anything.


    The house lit a dim yellow candle light, she looked at the direction of the bed, flower integration clothes on the bed.


    She stretched out and stood up to straighten out some of her wrinkled clothes. After a sleep, she was hungry. She opened the door of the house and two maids were watching.


    "You will have dinner ready."


    "Yes."


    After sleeping all afternoon, Jiang Yingxue closed the door and prepared to walk in the palace.


    In case there''s an accident or something, somehow you know the way.


    Jiang Yingxue doesn''t know. Just before she left dogwood palace, Bai Linghan arrived.


    "See the emperor."


    The maid who came back with the evening meal knelt down to salute.


    Bai Linghan looks at the food box in their hands. "The princess hasn''t had dinner yet?"


    "Back to the emperor, the princess is still asleep."


    "Wait outside."


    "Yes."


    The two maids backed away with the food box.


    Bai Linghan reached for the door and walked in.


    The room is still full of candle lights, which makes the room dark. Around the screen, you can only see the situation on the bed.


    Bai Linghan saw the figure lying on the bed at a glance. He walked slowly and sat down beside the bed.


    The person on the bed sleeps with his back to the outside, and Bai Linghan can''t see her.


    Bai Linghan looks at her back and puts her hand on her waist in the palm of her hand. "Now that you have entered the solitary harem, how about staying in the future?" His voice had a tender, low temptation.


    As soon as the voice came to an end, he could clearly feel the stiffness of his hand.


    Bai Ling cold lips slightly Yang, bully body half pressure in her hand, kiss her white neck, feel the tension of the body and gradually become rapid breathing, the smile in his eyes is more, the hand falls to her waist, the temperature of the palm through the clothing material spread all over her body, which makes her more nervous, the heart is about to jump out of the throat!


    Apart from her nervousness, she didn''t want to resist at all. Bai Linghan took off the gauze to block the remaining light.


    In the dark, he accurately found her lips, attacked the pool and plundered the ground, occupying everything of her strongly.


    The maid outside the door listened to the occasional voice from inside. She could not help blushing, and her hand holding the food box was gradually clenched with shame.


    The Royal Palace of Nayu is different from that of Daxia in architecture. Compared with Daxia, the palace of Nayu is higher, almost all of which are made of large rocks, which looks more lofty, domineering and much stronger.


    "But she is a princess of the great Xia kingdom. The emperor arranged her in the dogwood palace!"


    "Niang Niang, please calm down. The emperor wants to do this to give Daxia a face. After a few days, her life and death are not left to the Niang?"As expected, there was a struggle in someone''s place. As soon as Jiang Yingxue swayed, he hid behind the moon arch.


    In a moment, she saw two maids holding a woman in palace clothes coming.


    Hua Hua said that Princess Yu is the most important woman in bailinghan''s harem, and she is also the woman who has been with bailinghan for the longest time. After bailinghan ascended the throne, she was directly granted the title of Princess Yu. In the absence of a queen, the whole harem is now in the hands of this princess Yu.


    Jiang Yingxue doesn''t know what the dogwood palace stands for in the harem, but judging from the anger of Princess Yu, it seems that the dogwood palace is a very symbolic place.


    "How about the emperor? Where is the emperor? " The comfort of the maids could not appease Princess Yu''s anger.


    The two maids who supported her carefully looked at her and whispered, "just now the maid sent someone to ask, saying that the emperor has gone to the dogwood palace."


    "Pa"


    "bitch!"


    "Ah! Don''t be angry, don''t be angry! "


    Concubine Yu slapped the maid in the face and made her beg for mercy.


    "This just brought back, can''t wait to go to her palace! Where is this princess Da Xia? She is a fox spirit! "


    Princess Yu and Bai Linghan are also childhood sweethearts. Bai Linghan, a young couple of the two, treats her better than ordinary people, which makes Princess Yu a little bit proud of her pet.


    Bai Linghan has been in the summer for so long. On the first night he came back, he went to spoil the princess he brought back from the summer. Others dare not say anything in front of her, but they can''t be sure how to laugh at her for falling out of favor!


    The more I think about Princess Yu, the more angry I am. I wish I could find Princess Daxia and tear her face now.


    "To dogwood palace!" Princess Yu snorted coldly and turned to dogwood palace.


    Watching them go far, Jiang Yingxue just stands out.


    Bai Linghan went to the dogwood palace, just to ask him for the half piece of Phoenix double Pei.


    In this way, Jiang Yingxue turns to return to the original road.


    Because of the use of blink, Jiang Yingxue returned to the dogwood palace before Yu Fei.


    The two palace maids watching Jiang Yingxue come back and give her a little blessing. In their opinion, Jiang Yingxue should be the valet brought by Princess Daxia. They dare not neglect her.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at the closed door of the house and wonders. Isn''t it that Bai Linghan has come? Why is the room so dark.


    "And the emperor?"


    The two maids quickly looked up at her, and Jiang Yingxue noticed their blushing faces. "The emperor, the emperor is in the princess''s house, and has not come out."


    Jiang Yingxue "..." Animals!


    "How are you!"


    Jiang Yingxue is going to peep at the crack of the door. Suddenly, she hears the explosion of Bai Linghan. She stands up straight and frowns.


    "The emperor, the emperor, the emperor, the Emperor..." Next came the cry of flowers.


    Jiang Yingxue has some doubts, is it because Huahua is a new hand, and accidentally angered Bai Linghan?


    She didn''t even think that when Bai Linghan started, she didn''t know who was lying on the bed!


    The door of the house opened with a bang, and Bai Ling in bright yellow came out with a cold face.


    The two little maids outside the door didn''t know what happened. They were so scared that they knelt on the ground and didn''t dare to lift their heads.


    "If you don''t want her to die, get out of here alone!" Bai Linghan sweeps the faces of all the palace maids in the courtyard, and finally falls on Jiang Yingxue, who is standing by the window. Even though she changes her face, she still recognizes her at a glance.


    Jiang Yingxue''s eyes flashed a touch of displeasure. Thinking of the situation of flowers, he followed him into the house.


    As soon as he entered the room, Bai Linghan slammed the door.


    Hua Hua kneels on the ground without any trace of fear. She sees Jiang Yingxue coming in. A touch of hope rises at the bottom of her eyes, but she is afraid that Bai Linghan won''t make a sound.


    "What does the emperor do? When he raises his pants, he doesn''t recognize people?" Jiang Yingxue goes to pick up the clothes on the ground and drapes them on the flowers.


    "Jiang Yingxue, you dare to play with loneliness!"


    Bai Linghan is really angry, and his anger is still very strong, and his expression is gloomy and frightening.


    Jiang Yingxue lifts the flowers to the bed and sits down. He looks back at Bai Linghan.


    "That''s funny. How can I play with you? You want to marry the princess, I''ve got it for you. When you talk about apocalypse, I''ve come along with you. When you talk about playing, I''m afraid you''ve been playing with me! "


    Bai Linghan calms down slowly under her sharp eyes. He wants to get the woman in front of him more and more!


    "It''s a lonely mistake to hear Miss Jiang say that."


    Bai Linghan went to the table and sat down and poured himself a cup of tea.


    "I don''t want to know if you''re wrong." Jiang Yingxue came to him and looked directly at his eyes. "I just want to know when you will give me what I want."Bai Linghan took a sip of tea in a hurry.


    "Just after he returned to the palace, he left things in a very secret place. When he finished his official business, he would naturally take Miss Jiang to get them."


    "I''ll go to your uncle!" Jiang Yingxue almost didn''t lift the table!


    "See Princess Yu."


    Jiang Yingxue has not let out his anger yet. There is a sound outside the door.

 Chapter 438

    Bai Linghan looks sideways at the river to welcome the snow and is full of interest.


    Jiang Yingxue takes a deep breath and laughs at him. His smile doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. Bai Linghan, Hello, nice!


    Jiang Yingxue opens the wardrobe and takes a suit of dress for Huahua. She is washed and dressed again.


    Maybe there was Bai Linghan watching. The look of flowers was very unnatural. The whole process shrank. I didn''t dare to see the direction of Bai Linghan at all.


    Bai Linghan just sits and watches Jiang Yingxue in his spare time. In her, he doesn''t see any temperament that a big girl should have, but his attention is always unable to move away from her. This is what makes her different from other women.


    "Princess Yu has been with Gu for many years. In her temper..." Said, he will see the flowers. "She won''t be better."


    Jiang Yingxue puts a gold hairpin between the flowers. "Is the monarch mocking himself that he can''t even control his own women?"


    Bai Linghan''s eyes narrowed, hum, and she was very articulate!


    After Jiang Yingxue finished dressing the flowers, he stood up and opened his hand to look at her.


    Jiang Yingxue didn''t even give him a corner of his eye. He went straight over to open the door.


    Princess Yu was impatient to wait outside. When she saw the door open, she walked in through her regardless.


    "Emperor..."


    When Yu Fei looked at Bai Linghan, who was only wearing the middle coat, she was almost burned by jealousy. Her eyes were poisoned and she stared at Hua Hua. Soon, her face changed. A pair of apricot eyes were stained with water. Without bones, they fell into Bai Linghan''s arms. "The emperor, you are back at last. I don''t know how much I miss the emperor, I don''t know how much I can''t eat in the day, I can''t sleep at night..."


    Jiang Yingxue''s corner of the eye took a smoke. He didn''t get a cold at all about the tricks these women invited.


    Bai Linghan embraces Princess Yu and coaxes her gently.


    "I''m not back now."


    Princess Yu was even more aggrieved. As soon as she came back, she came to the fox spirit. She said how beautiful she was. It turned out that she was no better.


    Princess Yu felt that she had compared the flowers and flowers, and she was in a good mood.


    "Emperor, I learned that you are back. I made your favorite nuomi chicken balls for you. The emperor must try them."


    "Since it''s a piece of love princess''s painstaking care, how can orphans fail?"


    As soon as Princess Yu heard about it, she didn''t care about the princess of Daxia. She asked the princess to take Bai Linghan''s robe and serve him.


    Before leaving, Bai Linghan looks back at the direction where they are facing the snow. "Come to see you tomorrow alone."


    Princess Yu holds the maid''s hand and freezes suddenly. After Bai Linghan leaves, she looks back and coldly at Huahua, which makes Huahua tremble in fear and lower her head subconsciously.


    "To the emperor, Princess Yu."


    Until Bai Linghan and Princess Yu go far away, Hua Hua falls down to the chair in frustration.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at Bai Linghan''s back and frowns. Seeing this kind of attitude, she doesn''t plan to give her things so simply. She doesn''t plan to spend so much here. She needs to find a way to get things.


    "Emperor, I must be very angry..." Hua Hua is staring at the front in a daze, despairing face.


    Hearing this, Jiang Yingxue glanced back at her, went to the door and asked the maid to bring in the hot dinner and put it on the table. Then she closed the door and sat down on the chair and picked up the chopsticks.


    Hua Hua looks up at her. From her conversation with the emperor, she can probably guess why she appears here in order to get something, but the emperor doesn''t seem to want to give it to her.


    Hua Hua lowers her head and unconsciously rubs the embroidered handkerchief in her hand. The emperor is only so angry because he finds that she is the one he is lucky to be, rather than the lady she doesn''t know her identity


    "Don''t look at me. Let''s have something to eat." After two bowls of soup, Jiang Yingxue opens his mouth.


    Flower lips, voice choked. "I don''t know what to call you, miss."


    Jiang Yingxue takes a look at her. "Your name is Huahua, so I''ll call it grass."


    "Grass..." Hua Hua stared at her with astonishment.


    There is not too much expression on Jiang Yingxue''s face. "Well."


    The flowers hummed their lips and cried softly. "Grass..." She came to the table and sat down. "The emperor seems very angry."


    "Well." Tianqi''s food is rich in oil and salt. It''s not delicious at all. It''s easy to fill your stomach. Jiang Yingxue falls chopsticks.


    "If he was really angry, you''d be dead by now."


    Hua Hua took a breath of cool air and looked at her.


    "Don''t worry. You are the princess of Daxia now. Princess Yu has seen it. Don''t think too much. You can do what you used to do when the master of the harem lived. Just remember that you are the princess of Daxia. As long as the summer doesn''t fall, you don''t have to be afraid."


    "Really?"


    "Well, in case If the kingdom of Daxia and the kingdom of Nayu fight, you can find a way to escape. ""Escape, escape..." Hua Hua turned white.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at her. "Huahua, no matter who she is in the world and what she thinks of, she must exchange the equivalent."


    With that, Jiang Yingxue stands up. "Don''t think too much. Have a good sleep when you''re full."


    Hua Hua watched her walk out of the room, looked at the food on the table, and slowly picked up chopsticks.


    Jiang Yingxue opens the backyard and goes out. He takes out the piccolo on his neck and blows it. In a moment, a black figure appears behind her.


    "What''s the situation of the heavenly palace?"


    "The palace is heavily guarded, but it''s strange."


    "Well?"


    "The guards in the Palace should not be all the emperor''s men."


    "You said, is there anything very important for Bai Linghan? It''s so important that if I can get it, he must exchange it for the other half of the Phoenix duo Pei?"


    "My subordinates will go to investigate."


    "Now it''s in Nayu palace. Be careful."


    "I understand."


    When the monarch suddenly came back, the ministers in Nayu''s court were caught off guard and hurried to prepare for the reception banquet, but Bai Linghan stopped them. For a while, people didn''t understand what was going on in the mind of the emperor who sent them the Phoenix double pendants that Nayu had passed through.


    Bai Xiu sent Bai Linghan to the palace all the way. He wanted to get some useful information from him, but his mouth was like a clam, and he could not pry anything out.


    "Lord."


    "Why didn''t my king hear that the dusky king of Daxia pointed out the princess to him?"


    Bai Linghan''s movements in summer are clear. He knows better than anyone whether he married a princess or not!


    "Here Maybe it''s the young lady of the official family of Daxia... "


    Since ancient times, if the emperor was reluctant to give up his daughter or did not have a daughter of the right age at that time, in many cases, he would choose a suitable group of people from the official family to be the princess for making peace.


    "Find out what this princess is really about." If it doesn''t matter, it also means that the monarch doesn''t value this marriage. In this way, he has no worries!


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    After Jiang Yingxue arrived at the apocalypse, the pregnancy began to become more and more obvious. Every day, she was drowsy and could not lift her spirits. This was nearly half a month.


    During that time, Bai Linghan came once, and just had dinner with Huahua and left.


    As for Princess Yu, who comes to pick up trouble from time to time, it can be ignored.


    "You said that Bai Linghan would go to an abandoned palace every three days?"


    Jiang Yingxue is in the backyard of Zhuyu palace, surrounded by a mysterious night dressed in eunuch''s clothes. The guards are absolutely not allowed to enter the palace of concubines in the backyard without orders.


    "Yes, my subordinates have been secretly observing him for half a month. Every time he left, he was very secretive. That night, my subordinates saw him go to bed in the dorm. But on the way to dogwood palace, I suddenly found a sneaky figure. I found that the man was wearing eunuch''s clothes, but the face was indeed Bai Linghan. Yes, he entered an abandoned palace and left two quarters of an hour later I have been following him all the time. I found that he never came out after entering the rockery in the back garden. I suspect that the rockery may be a secret entrance. "


    Xuanye finishes saying that he hasn''t received Jiang Yingxue''s response for a long time. He looks up and sees Jiang Yingxue looking at him in surprise. Xuanye unconsciously touches his face and thinks whether there is anything dirty on his face.


    "Miss?"


    Jiang Yingxue blinks and nods.


    "Xuanye, I find you can say more and more at one time."


    Dark night "..."


    "There''s no airtight wall in the world. It''s a shame to go to such a place in such a big night. Let''s find a chance to explore what''s in it."


    "Grass girl, grass girl is not good."


    As soon as Jiang Yingxue''s voice fell, a little maid came running towards her breathlessly.


    When people approached Jiang Yingxue, they recognized that she was the spring return sent by Bai Linghan to do sweeping in the courtyard outside the dogwood palace.


    Xuan night slightly bowed his head, turned and walked out the back door.


    "Chungui, what happened is so flustered."


    Maybe it''s too flustered. I didn''t notice Xuanye when I came back in spring. "Yes, it''s Han GUI. She ran into Princess Yu''s mother. Now the emperor wants to ask Han GUI about his guilt."


    The day after they entered the palace, Bai Linghan made an order to canonize Huahua as a Korean noble.


    Jiang Yingxue rubs her temples. Princess Yu is really finished!


    She is now a person in Huahua palace. If Huahua is accused of them, these people can''t run away.


    In the end, Jiang Yingxue stands up to brush away the fallen leaves. "Don''t worry, tell me what''s going on as you go."


    "Yes, just a moment ago, Han GUI was walking in the back garden..."


    Hua Hua walked well, and didn''t know where Princess Yu got the letter. She knew that Hua Hua was in the back garden, so she came directly. Later, she didn''t know how. Princess Yu fell down, her palms were broken, and she almost fainted from crying.Jiang Yingxue is wringing his eyebrows, but his palms are bruised. Bai Linghan won''t give Da Xia such a face. He wants to cure Hua Hua''s sin, right?

 Chapter 439

    As soon as Jiang Yingxue walked into the back garden, she heard the wailing of Princess Yu as if she were dead. When she came closer, Hua Hua almost knelt to the ground, and Bai Linghan, a Dragon Robe, hugged Princess Yu in a soft voice. We could see the situation at a glance.


    "See the emperor, Princess Yu." Jiang Yingxue, without waiting for the palace people''s reaction, directly crossed them to Bai Linghan and other people.


    When Jiang Yingxue walked into the back garden, Bai Linghan noticed her.


    Princess Yu raised her head slightly from Bai Linghan''s bosom. She saw that Jiang Yingxue was holding the embroidered handkerchief, and her hand was tight. This lowly slave, she went to find the trouble of Han GUI people in this period, which was destroyed by this damned slave. Today, she said that she would try to get rid of her!


    Princess Yu glanced at the mammy beside her, and she understood. Without saying anything, she raised her hand to fight against the snow in the river.


    Bai Ling''s amber eyes narrowed, but did not move.


    Will Jiang Yingxue kneel and be beaten?


    When the mammy came over, she gently pressed the mechanism on the ring. When someone was about to come to her, she pressed the mechanism. A silver needle, which was only one fingernail long, flew out and stabbed into the Mammy''s knee.


    "Ah!" The mammy screamed and knelt in front of the snow.


    Jiang Yingxue blinked innocently. "This Mammy, you are the one waiting for Princess Yu. Don''t follow me with such a big ceremony."


    "Er What a pain... " The tiny silver needle pierced her kneecap, but it could hurt her life!


    Princess Yu''s face was hard to see for a moment.


    "Emperor, my concubine''s hand is really hurting..."


    "Aifei, wait a minute. The doctor will be here soon."


    Jiang Yingxue raises his head and looks at Princess Yu''s palm. The skin is half the size of her thumb. The doctor will slow down a little more. I''m afraid the wound will be healed!


    "Grass..." Hua Hua looks at Jiang Yingxue, as if she has a peace of mind and looks at her pitifully.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at her helplessly. Although this road is her own choice, it has something to do with her. If she goes in the future, will she be eaten to the bone?


    "The emperor, the Han nobleman connives his palace maids to humiliate his concubines. He also asks the emperor to make decisions for his concubines."


    Jiang Yingxue feels that some people really owe a lot to clean up!


    "The emperor saw clearly that the mammy suddenly came to the maid, who didn''t even carry her finger. What kind of humiliation? Maidservant knows that concubine Yu''s palm is painful, and it''s normal for her to be confused for a while. "


    Old eyes are dim!


    Old eyes are dim!


    She said she was old!


    Princess Yu seems to have been greatly humiliated. She tightly holds Bai Linghan''s Dragon Robe and doesn''t know it.


    She and Bai Linghan are childhood sweethearts in a sense. Although they have seen one or two times in a year, they always think that Bai Linghan is different to her!


    It''s better than other women in the harem. But there''s also a big problem: age!


    She is more than twenty years old this year, and she is still worse than those who are in the prime of their lives. This is the most taboo for her. All the people around her know that they never dare to follow her. This is what kind of grass has eaten the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard!


    "You, you..." Princess Yu shook her fingers and pointed to the river to welcome the snow. "Emperor I have been with the emperor for many years, but I have never been humiliated like this...... "


    Bai Linghan is cried by Princess Yu.


    "Come and shut them up in the bitter cold palace!"


    Bitter cold palace!


    Hua Hua''s face turned white, and the whole person was paralyzed.


    Jiang Yingxue is about to open his mouth. Suddenly, he thinks of something and closes his mouth.


    Bai Linghan took a look at her, as if surprised at how quiet she was when she was usually articulate.


    Bai Linghan doesn''t want to deny that he is on purpose. He is deliberately grinding her corners. One day, she will willingly stay by his side!


    Listen to Bai Linghan''s saying, Princess Yu Leng didn''t hold back her raised eyebrows. She fought with her first. After entering the bitter palace, she had some ways to make them die!


    Two stout maids came forward and escorted the flowers and the river to meet the snow.


    Hua Hua''s legs are weak and almost dragged down.


    Bai Linghan''s palace maids, who were sent to Zhuyu palace to serve, were taken to the palace of punishment. Only Jiang Yingxue and Hua Hua were put into the palace of bitter cold, as if they were deliberately isolated.


    "I know where I have the luck to serve the emperor. It''s just a dream for me."


    The bitter cold palace is located in a remote corner in the north of the back palace, which is called "the cold palace". Generally, there is no possibility of turning over when you arrive at this place.


    After throwing them into the snow, the palace maid slammed the door.Jiang Yingxue rubbed his painful hands and looked at the palace in front of him.


    It may be that in the daytime, the sun is not so bleak in the depressed yard. The palace is very large, but there is no one to clean it. No matter where it is, it is full of dust and very shabby.


    Jiang Yingxue goes to the main hall and pushes open the door. The dust on the door frame pours on his face.


    She covered her mouth and nose with her sleeve and stepped back several steps. When the dust settled, she walked in slowly.


    The main hall is shady and cool. The temperature is several degrees lower than the outside. Without the direct sunlight, the house looks gloomy.


    There is a well at the back of the palace. Although it has not been used for a long time, there is still water in it.


    Jiang Yingxue is not hypocritical either. He took some rags to fetch some water and simply wiped the bed, tables and chairs that he would sleep in the evening, which can be used at best or not.


    Hua Hua sat in the yard crying for a long time, looking up at Jiang Yingxue and walking up and down with rags. Suddenly, her eyes couldn''t move away.


    She still doesn''t know who Jiang Yingxue is. Even so, she can guess that her current situation is not as optimistic as she shows. But even so, she has never seen the sad face on her face, as if there is nothing in the world that she can''t solve.


    "Grass Won''t you be afraid? "


    Originally just in the mind, but unconsciously said.


    Jiang Yingxue splashed the dirty water in the wood basin with missing corners out of the yard and looked at her. "Not afraid? I''m the most timid person who cherishes his life, even if I''m here... " She pointed to her heart. "I''m afraid that I won''t jump here at any time."


    Huahua looks surprised. "Then why do you..."


    "Why is it just like nothing happened? Otherwise, I cry last time, God can do what I want? Huahua, this is my last choice for you. If you don''t think you can do that, I''ll find a way to send you out of the palace. You''ll find a place with good water and mountains to marry someone and have children. It''s a peaceful life. "


    With that, she scooped the clean water out of the bucket and washed her hands. "If not, you will find a way to live on your own. No one can help you. How to choose? Think it out for yourself."


    "I......"


    Huahua looked at her for a moment without words.


    Jiang Yingxue doesn''t care about her either. Turning around, he enters the room and lies down on the hard wooden bed for a nap.


    On the other side, Dingxiang received a message from a scout, which made him particularly headache!


    During this period of time, the whole people of Prince Zhan''s residence are living in deep water and hot water. Every moment is not good, but Thinking of the news just received, Dingxiang felt that they could really have winter ahead of schedule.


    Su Yuchen is not in the Royal Palace at the moment. Since emperor shangzong fell ill, their Lord is busier than usual. I don''t know that they are the real son of the emperor, and I will send him to do anything.


    Ding Xiang didn''t wait too long in the gate to see Su Yuchen turn over and come back from the horse. Well, it''s still that frozen face, even the breath is more frozen.


    "Lord......"


    Dingxiang comes forward with a stiff head.


    Su Yuchen''s step is just a pause, and does not stop. "Say."


    Ding Xiang followed his steps and said: "Lord, there is news from Tianqi, saying It is said that the monarch of Nayu really took Princess Daxia back and made her a noble Korean. "


    Bai Linghan does this. Su Yuchen can fully understand his intention. It''s important to know who the princess is!


    "And the portrait?"


    Ding Xiang trembled and took out a picture from his arms.


    Su Yuchen opens.


    "Hua La" is in the palm of his hand!


    Ding Xiang lightens his breathing and reduces his sense of existence as much as possible.


    He was also shocked when he received the portrait. After all, the people in the portrait are so similar to Miss Jiang!


    "Lord."


    Mr. Han, who didn''t know that he was going to be cannon fodder, came face to face. The poison on Su Yuchen had been detoxified. He was also bored in the house. He was about to find Su Yuchen to tell him that he wanted to find some herbs on the mountain.


    Poor Mr. Han was thinking about his herbs and didn''t notice Dingxiang''s eyes on him.


    "What''s the matter with the prince? His face doesn''t look very good..."


    When he stopped people, Mr. Han noticed that things didn''t seem right!


    Mr. Han also knows that since Jiang Yingxue didn''t know how to go back, Su Yuchen''s condition has been not very good, but the look of his face is really heavy. Today, I see him for the first time.


    "Miss Jiang, she..." Bah!


    Mr. Han almost bit his tongue!


    He felt that he had made less cannon fodder if he didn''t open it or lift it!


    Sure enough, Su Yuchen''s face was even worse.


    "Mr. Han, Miss Jiang may have become Na Yu''s princess this time." Dingxiang thinks that Mr. Han should hold on to this VAT. Who let him come at such a bad time!"What? It''s impossible. She has the prince''s children in her stomach. How can she do anything to marry the princess! " When Mr. Han heard this, he almost didn''t jump up. When his mood came up, his mouth didn''t hold the door


    "What do you say?"


    When Su Yuchen''s voice sounded in Mr. Han''s ear, he knew that his good life was really ove

 Chapter 440

    Mr. Han looked at Su Yuchen''s black eyes, and every hair on his body was standing up.


    As soon as this word came out, Dingxiang was stunned!


    Miss Jiang is pregnant with the prince''s child!


    This It''s just


    The most important thing is that Mr. Han seems to have known for a long time, but he didn''t tell the Lord!


    Ding Xiang silently retreats, and then retreats, silently mourning for Mr. Han in his heart.


    Mr. Han swallowed his saliva difficultly, and his good side''s panic was distributed all over his body. His brain was blank and he only looked at Su Yuchen, who was constantly approaching, and felt that it was difficult to breathe!


    In a quarter of an hour


    In the dungeon of Prince Zhan''s residence.


    "Ah!!!"


    "Ah ha ha ha ha, wow! Please spare my life, please... "


    In the dark dungeon, Mr. Han was tied on a cross stake, and ten poisonous snakes were slowly approaching him.


    Although Mr. Han is good at medicine and Kung Fu, he is most afraid of these boneless things.


    "Wang Ye, Miss Jiang is also annoyed when she sees that Wang Ye and Queling are not in love with me. She takes the fetus in her belly as a threat and asks me not to say it. Wang Ye and I are wrong..." Mr. Han''s throat was hoarse. He swore that he would go back to the mountain after this. It''s terrible to be with the king like a tiger!


    The blue tendons in front of Su Yuchen''s forehead loomed. "When!"


    "On the second day of the Lord''s detoxification, I, when I examined Miss Jiang''s pulse, found it!"


    "Bang!"


    Su Yuchen hits on the wall of the penalty with one hand, and Mr. Han feels that the ground of the penalty room is shaking.


    "Dingxiang, get ready to go down. My king is going to Nayu." He''s going to get her back in person!


    "Lord......" Ding Xiang hesitates. After all, the emperor can''t live without him. If he suddenly leaves Bianjing, he''s afraid it''s the emperor''s side


    "You take people down to the town customs to suppress bandits."


    Ding Xiang Dun knows Su Yuchen''s meaning. In the past two days, there was a receipt delivered to the town customs. It said that the town customs had recently frequently seen robbers and robbers. The people complained. If Su Yuchen took his soldiers and horses to suppress the bandits, it would be OK.


    "Yes, I understand."


    "Wang Ye, Wang Ye, Miss Jiang is pregnant, but I don''t know how is the situation of the insects in her body..." Seeing that Su Yuchen is leaving, Mr. Han shouts out in a hurry. If he leaves like this, he will not want to leave this place until he comes back. If he thinks about it, he will get cold all over!


    Su Yuchen''s footsteps are tiny, coldly swept his one eye. "Take him."


    "Yes."


    Mr. Han breathed out a breath. It was really take escape from death!


    Miss Jiang, you really killed me!


    "Ha Qiu, ha Qiu ha Qiu!"


    Jiang Yingxue sneezed several times in a row and sat up on the wooden bed where her bones were uncomfortable.


    She rubbed her arm. The bitter cold palace was as cold as its name.


    She looked out of the window, and the sky was fading. There was no light, so the room was dark and almost invisible.


    When she got out of bed and opened the door, she went out. When she got to the yard, she heard some noises in the backyard. She went to see that someone was in a small room in the innermost backyard. There was still a faint fire in the room.


    When she got close, she could smell the smoke of wood burning. It was a small kitchen, and the flowers in a palace dress were sitting on a stool with one foot missing from the guard of honor.


    Hearing the noise, Huahua looks at her in a twinkling of an eye. "The grass is awake."


    Jiang Yingxue was a little surprised to see that there was no more sadness on her face, but she didn''t show it. She went into the small kitchen and reached the kitchen to warm her hands.


    "Where did you get the spark?"


    They had nothing when they were locked in.


    Huahua sniffs the words and looks embarrassed and smiles. "Let the grass laugh. My family was poor since I was a child. When I was a child, I had no food at home. I ran to the mountain to catch pheasants and wild rabbits. When I was a child, I didn''t know what to do, so I plucked my hair and baked it on the mountain. From then on, I was used to carrying fire knobs on my body."


    "Well, it''s a good habit."


    "When you were sleeping, someone sent you dinner. I drew some water in the well and soon opened it. I think there are some bowls in the small kitchen. In a moment, you can drink some hot water to warm yourself."


    Jiang Yingxue looks up in the light of the fire and sees a food box on the stove. She opens it and sees four hard steamed buns inside.


    Jiang Yingxue is delicious. I''m not satisfied with this kind of food at all, but I have to wash a bowl to soak the steamed bread into the water and eat it.


    It''s also getting deeper. The night in the bitter cold palace is very quiet. In this place, even the guards patrolling the Imperial Palace are reluctant to go this way.


    Occasionally in the yard, there is a "goo" call, which is very penetrating. Fortunately, Huahua is not a pampered lady, and she has no response to such an environment.The night is getting deeper and deeper. Jiang Yingxue, lying on the outside of the bed, slowly opens her eyes to the snow, turns around, and looks at the flowers with even breath in the light of the moonlight. She takes out a porcelain bottle from her body and puts it on the tip of her nose. But for a moment, the flowers sleep more heavily than before.


    Jiang Yingxue turns over, sits up, opens the door and goes out. A black figure is waiting outside the door.


    "Let''s go."


    Xuanye nods and flies out of the bitter cold palace with Jiang Yingxue.


    The speed of the two people is extremely fast. Originally, there were few people in the remote area. Now it is more difficult for anyone to find their whereabouts.


    After a quarter of an hour, Xuanye takes Jiang Yingxue to a palace.


    If kuhan palace is a palace that has been abandoned for nearly ten years, no one has been here for at least ten years, and just after their feet fell to the ground, they brought a cloud of dust.


    "This is the place?"


    "Yes, my subordinates have found that the emperor of Nayu has been here more than three times."


    Because he was afraid of being discovered by Bai Linghan, Xuanye didn''t dare to follow him too close. Even after that, he went in alone to investigate, but he didn''t find any mechanism difference.


    "Go in and have a look."


    Xuanye walked in front of him, pushing open the main hall door and "creaking and creaking" the friction of the old wooden door aroused people''s gooseflesh.


    Xuanye touched the table and found a candle to light it. The temple was suddenly illuminated by a weak candle light.


    Jiang Yingxue looks around the main hall. The palace is also in the back hall, so the furnishings are the same as those of kuhan palace. But the difference is that even though the palace has been abandoned for many years, she can still see that everything in the hall is made of superior pear blossom wood.


    She put out her hand and wiped it in front of the table. The dust on the table was unexpectedly little. Did someone come to clean the room from time to time?


    "You can see which room he entered?"


    Xuanye shakes his head. "He''s very alert. His subordinates are afraid that he won''t follow him too closely. When he enters the house, he''ll be gone. But once they saw him walk out of this room."


    "You''ve looked for every room here, haven''t you found anything unusual?"


    Xuanye shakes his head again.


    Xuanye is a person who works very carefully. Jiang Yingxue believes that he must have inspected all the places that need to be inspected. It''s strange that he still hasn''t found anything.


    Isn''t Bai Linghan just here to see things and to wipe tables and benches?


    Even if so, there is no need to disguise yourself as a eunuch in the middle of the night.


    "You go to another room, and I''ll check in the backyard."


    "Yes."


    Jiang Yingxue takes a candle and goes to the backyard.


    Compared with the front courtyard of the palace, the backyard is more cold and empty. Like the bitter cold palace, there is a dry well on the right side of the backyard. The whole backyard has a sundry room and a kitchen, and there is nothing else to see.


    But no matter it''s the sundry room or the kitchen, even if Bai Linghan''s lightness skill is no higher, he can''t leave no trace.


    So she went directly to the well, and built a half meter high stone fence at the well head. Jiang Yingxue took a candle to shine into the well, but the light of the candle was limited, and she could not see the situation under the well at once.


    She got up and found a stone to throw in.


    "PATA"


    is the sound of a stone hitting the ground. This is a dry well.


    Jiang Yingxue calls Xuanye.


    "There may be something wrong with this dry well. Let''s go down and have a look."


    "Let them go."


    "Well, be careful yourself." Jiang Yingxue cares about her baby in the end. The wellhead is small. If there is any danger, both of them can''t move. Instead, they will become a burden to each other.


    Xuanye flies into the well with a candle in his mouth. After he goes down, Jiang Yingxue sees the situation below with the candle light he brings down.


    The well is seven or eight meters deep. After dark night, I looked around the well and found a loose mechanism at my feet.


    "There is a mechanism." Xuan also observed the mechanism for a while. He propped his feet on the stone wall and then pressed the mechanism hard.


    The stone wall opposite him rose to reveal a door that could allow one person to pass.


    Xuanye walked in towards the stone gate with his breath held. The river above was facing the snow and could only wait for him to come back.


    During this period, Jiang Yingxue watched the situation around him all the time. It took about two quarters of an hour for Xuanye to appear at the bottom of the well again.


    "Well, what''s going on inside?"


    "There''s a man in it."


    "Someone?"


    Xuanye can come out unscathed, which means that there should be no mechanism below. Jiang Yingxue tied her waist and followed her to the bottom of the well.


    "Show me in."


    It''s a very narrow stone road. The underground water here may have been led to other places a long time ago, so the stone road is still dry. The stone road is about two meters high and one meter wide. After the end, it''s an open stone door.When they walked into the stone gate and stepped down a dozen stairs, they suddenly became bright


    Inside was a gorgeous boudoir decorated with pearls, agates and luminous night pearls.


    And in these gorgeous decorations sat a woman in a white dress

 Chapter 441

    White dress woman back to the entrance, a black hair spread on the shoulder, they come in not a little movement, but this woman seems to be completely imperceptible half, motionless.


    Jiang Yingxue can''t help wondering who this is.


    They went round the woman and saw her.


    She is a beautiful woman, but she is no longer young. She looks at a certain direction with her eyes open. Even when Jiang Yingxue and Xuanye come to her, she has no reaction. She looks like a puppet.


    Jiang Yingxue comes to her and shakes in front of her eyes. The woman is still unmoved. "What''s the matter, she can''t see us?"


    "Who would this person be? Why did Bai Linghan hide her in this place?"


    These doubts may only be answered by Bai Linghan.


    "I don''t know who this person is, but she must be a very important person to Bai Linghan." Bai Linghan should be treacherous first, then don''t blame her!


    "Take the men and get out of here."


    "Yes."


    Jiang Yingxue takes out a dress to put on for the woman from the cabinet beside her. She is slightly surprised when she touches the skin of the woman. The indoor temperature is higher than the above. She feels a little hot after standing for a while, but the woman''s body is very cold. If she doesn''t probe her pulse to make sure she still has gas, she will doubt whether she is dead.


    Xuan night carried people out of the bottom of the well.


    "You get people out of the palace by tomorrow night."


    "Yes."


    Xuanye takes the woman to leave and then Jiang Yingxue returns to the bitter cold palace to lie down in his clothes.


    When he woke up the next day, Jiang Yingxue found that there was no one around him.


    "Grass you wake up, they sent breakfast, I put on the stove steaming hot, you quickly get up to eat."


    Jiang Yingxue rubs some stiff shoulders and comes down from the bed.


    After two days of such a peaceful life, I don''t know if Princess Yu has other people to clean up, but she hasn''t come to find their troubles.


    On the third night, when Jiang Yingxue was soaking in the house, he heard a movement outside the courtyard.


    In a moment, Huahua walked in with a look of panic.


    "What happened outside?" Jiang Yingxue asked, wiping his feet with a cloth.


    Huahua shakes her head. "I don''t know. I peeped through the door and saw that there were many guards outside. They seemed to be looking for something. It was a big battle."


    As soon as Hua Hua''s voice fell, the sound of opening the door came from the yard.


    Jiang Yingxue put on his shoes and a team of bodyguards came in.


    Hua Hua was afraid of such a battle, but she didn''t dodge, just stood in the room with a little stiff body.


    Jiang Yingxue takes care of his dress and goes out.


    "Do you come to the bitter cold palace to enjoy the moon this evening?"


    The first bodyguard was a heavy-duty one, with no extra expression on his face. "An assassin broke into the emperor''s palace with the intention of assassinating the emperor. He stole the jade cup from the emperor. We are ordered to trace the assassin. Please cooperate with us."


    After the bodyguards finish saying, they don''t care about the response of Jiang Yingxue. They wave directly, and the bodyguards behind them burst into the room behind them and began to search.


    There is nothing in the bitter cold palace. The furnishings in the room are clear at a glance. It''s very difficult to want to hide people. Soon, the bodyguards who continue to search came out.


    "Captain, there''s nothing in it."


    The captain nodded, didn''t even say hello to Jiang Yingxue, so he turned and left.


    No matter how noble they were before that, those who will enter the bitter palace will have little chance to turn over. They also don''t need to pay attention to people.


    "I didn''t expect an assassin to break into the palace and assassinate the emperor. I don''t know how the emperor is doing." Hua Hua looks worried.


    He''s fine.


    Jiang Yingxue''s lips are flying. What assassins do and what they lose is just an excuse to search.


    As soon as the bodyguard came in and out, the courtyard door was unlocked.


    "Stay here and don''t run around. I''ll help you find out about the emperor."


    "Grass, the palace is in disorder at this time. What if you meet an assassin when you go like this?"


    Jiang Yingxue tangled her eyebrows like thinking. She felt that the assassin had been met by her, and could only say that he was really unlucky


    "It''s been a thousand years, don''t worry."


    When Jiang Yingxue left the bitter cold palace, she closed the Palace door. As soon as she went out, she saw a group of bodyguards passing by. Maybe the light here was too dark. Jiang Yingxue was standing in the backlight again, so no one noticed her.


    River Yingxue all the way with a blink moved to Bai Linghan''s bedroom outside the palace.


    The dormitory is heavily guarded outside the palace. It''s surrounded by three floors. It''s not easy to sneak in at this time.


    When she was worried, she saw a palace maid coming with a food box. The direction she was going to is the palace of Bai Linghan.Jiang Yingxue eyebrows a pick, a moment later, she came to the bedroom door with a food box.


    The bodyguard checked the box in her hand and put her in.


    When we got to the door, the palace doctor just came out of the bedroom.


    Jiang Yingxue lowers his head and goes in with his food box.


    Bai Ling, with a bright yellow middle coat and a gloomy face, sat on the Dragon chair with a bandage around his hand, which should have just been bandaged by the Taiyi doctor.


    Jiang Yingxue came to him, took out the bird''s nest soup in the food box, and immediately looked up at him. "The emperor is frightened."


    Hearing the sound, Bai Linghan suddenly looks up at her. After touching the eyes of Jiang Yingxue, Bai Linghan''s amber eyes sink.


    "All of you."


    "Yes."


    All the palace maids retreated.


    At the moment when the gate of the hall was closed, Bai Linghan suddenly stood up and reached for the river to catch the snow.


    Jiang Yingxue had been guarding against it for a long time. After he got close to him, he quickly stepped back and avoided his hand.


    "Emperor, you are the wounded now. I think it''s better not to move around. If you have something to say, why do you have to do it?"


    Bai Ling gave a deep breath and stared at her coldly. "What do you know!"


    Jiang Yingxue picks her eyebrows. It seems that she guesses right. Bai Linghan must have found that the underground basement is missing. In the name of Assassin''s assassination, he wants to search the palace to see if someone has hidden her somewhere else.


    Jiang Yingxue went to the chair and sat down to look at him. "Emperor, you have been back to the Apocalypse for some time, don''t you know if you have time to give me the remaining half of the Phoenix double Pei?"


    "Where are the people!" Bai Linghan came to her with a cold breath.


    The smile on Jiang Yingxue''s face fell gradually, and he looked up at him. "Where is the Phoenix pair?"


    Bai Linghan clenches his fists. "Give me the man, and I will give you the other half of the Phoenix pair immediately!"


    Jiang Yingxue twists a grape into his mouth. "Bai Linghan, do you know that your credit value here is very low? Don''t talk about any conditions with me until you see the Phoenix double Pei."


    "You want to die!"


    Bai Linghan''s body was full of violence, and he rushed to her with a move.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at his angry eyes and sneers.


    She was so angry that Dantian quickly moved forward to avoid Bai Linghan''s move.


    The guard door outside heard the sound of the temple, and his face was tense.


    "The emperor?"


    "Don''t even come in!"


    Just as the bodyguards wanted to rush in, they heard Bai Linghan''s fierce voice coming from the room. The bodyguards were angry when they heard the voice. They couldn''t help wondering what happened to the emperor, but they didn''t dare to act rashly when they got the order.


    Dozens of moves came down. Even if he used his internal power, he could not hurt Jiang Yingxue. For a while, Bai Linghan was even more angry.


    "You are not afraid that I will kill Han GUI!" Bai Linghan stops and stares at the river to face the snow.


    The river sneered at the snow. "That''s your Bai Linghan woman. What do I have to do with her life and death?"


    "You are cold-blooded and merciless. OK, I''ll give you the Phoenix double Pei, but I want to see the person I''m looking for."


    "Well, hand in the money and deliver the goods. Tomorrow, I''ll be outside the palace. I''ll tell you the address." With that, Jiang Yingxue follows the slightly wrinkled sleeves. "The emperor give me a token to leave the palace."


    Bai Ling snorted coldly and threw a gold medal at her from the front of the case.


    Jiang Yingxue picked up the gold medal and smiled. "Thank you, Emperor. It''s late. It''s not right for the emperor to search the bodyguards. Let''s go back to wash them and go to sleep. My maid is leaving."


    The river lowered its head in the snow and opened the door and went out.


    Bai Linghan looks at her leaving back with gloomy eyes.


    The next day, before dawn, she got up in the snow, but the flowers were earlier than her.


    "The grass is up."


    Jiang Yingxue looks at her smiling face, and thinks that after she left the palace today, it''s almost impossible for them to see each other again. After a while, she is not a cold-blooded animal without feelings, but also a friend of Huahua.


    "Flowers."


    Hua Hua holds a wooden basin on her hand, which is the hot water for Jiang Yingxue to wash her face. Hearing the sound, she looks up at her doubtfully.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I left today."


    Huahua''s movements on her hands gave a sudden pause and looked at her in amazement.


    Jiang Yingxue didn''t tell her that she would leave sooner or later, but she didn''t expect that this day would come so soon.


    "When?"


    "In a moment."


    Hua Hua glued her hands and looked at her helplessly.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at her. "Want to go?"


    Flowers drooping eyes and lips did not answer.


    Jiang Yingxue did not ask again. He took out a purse and handed it to her.Hua Hua looks at the purse in her hand in surprise. "There is a one thousand Liang silver note and some silver coins in it. These are the only ones I can leave for you." Huahua even carries the name of a great summer and a close princess, but she has no one around her who can use it. Money can make the ghost push the mill, which is her last help to her.


    "Then, so much silver, I, I can''t......"


    Jiang Yingxue holds her hand. "Take it and live well. As for Princess Yu, she won''t trouble you in a short time." When she came back last night, she overheard two palace maids saying that today''s doctor seems to have diagnosed Yu feihuai with a dragon seed.


    Princess Yu has been with Bai Linghan for many years, but now she doesn''t have a child. No one knows how important the child is to her. Before the child comes to the world safely, the only thing she has to do is to keep him. What she does on weekdays will converge a lot. At this time, where will she care about a princess in the bitter cold palace.


    "I''m gone. Take care of yourself."


    Jiang Ying opens her hand and turns out of the bitter cold palace.

 Chapter 442

    The collection hall is a well-known theater in Tianqi, but it''s early in the morning, and there are few people in it.


    Jiang Yingxue, dressed in dark blue men''s clothes, walked into the museum and saw Xuanye standing at the entrance of the second floor. Jiang Yingxue nodded and followed him to the second floor.


    "Is everyone OK?"


    Entering the wing room, Jiang Yingxue sat down and asked.


    "There are no exceptions."


    "Then wait."


    After leaving the palace, she told the address that Bai Linghan sent to meet with her people. I believe that Bai Linghan''s tension with that woman will soon return.


    Jiang Yingxue holds that half of the Phoenix double pendants, and feels that the constant warm current makes her pores open all over her body.


    She half squinted and leaned on the rattan chair, but half column incense time Xuan night pushed the door and came in. Jiang Yingxue opened her eyes at the same time, and then she saw Bai Linghan coming in from the door. She had a smile on her lips.


    "Here comes the distinguished guest. Please take a seat."


    Bai Ling looks at her with a cold face and puts a purse on the table. "What about the people I want?"


    Jiang Yingxue reaches for her purse and opens it. There is half of the jade plate inside. She takes out the other half of the jade plate. The two halves of the jade plate are connected seamlessly. When the jade plate is closed, she feels that her body is too hot, just like nine cold days suddenly falling into a hot stove.


    She quickly put away the jade pendant. "Dark night."


    Xuanye hears the words and goes out. In a moment, he carries a wooden box and comes in. He puts the wooden box on the ground and opens it. There lies the woman under the dry well.


    Bai Linghan quickly stood up and carefully helped the woman out of the box.


    "I didn''t expect that Prince Bo was still a rare filial son."


    Jiang Yingxue has nothing to do with her leisure these two days, so she has been thinking about the identity of this woman.


    Bai Linghan''s birth mother''s identity is not high, not only the identity is not high, before being favored by Nayu Xianhuang, she was just a small maid, her father was a small maid of a county magistrate in a remote and poor area, such a mother''s power has no effect on a prince in the Imperial power struggle.


    But it''s said that Bai Linghan''s mother is extremely beautiful. It''s amazing that she can''t forget the beauty at a glance. After being discovered, the first emperor of Nayu would not let it go. The night she met him, she flattered him, was granted permission by Rong, and was very favored.


    The most important thing in the harem is to provoke right and wrong. The jealous woman, the emperor''s love for Rong promised, has exceeded their expectations. In just one month, Rong promised to have a baby. It was extremely difficult for a harem woman with a family background like her to leave her offspring, but she gave birth smoothly.


    But in the end, her status was humble, and she stopped when she was promoted to a high position. There were new people in the harem, and the emperor gradually forgot her, which also made her raise her children smoothly.


    It''s just a month before her son, Bai Linghan, became king. Somehow, she suddenly disappeared


    She guessed that this woman was Bai Linghan''s biological mother, but this appearance was not quite in line with the design of the great beauty.


    "Hand over the hot sun branch and let you leave Nayu alive!" Bai Linghan looks at the snow in the river.


    At first, Jiang Yingxue and Bai Linghan talked about the condition of exchanging the Phoenix double pendants with him, but who let him break the agreement first!


    Jiang Yingxue thinks she is not a good talker. She has no interest in playing!


    As if to see what she thought, Bai Linghan then said: "you can tell me something as a condition of exchange."


    "I don''t think there is any big news that can be used to change the sun branch."


    Bai Linghan suddenly chuckled. "You don''t seem to know that you''ve been targeted by the demons."


    It''s also Saint devil religion.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at him and doesn''t speak, waiting for him to follow.


    "if you are not alone, even if you run faster, your guard''s strength will be stronger. If you have an apocalypse, the devil will surely find you. When it comes to death, it is alive, but it is not your has the final say."


    Jiang Yingxue takes a look at Xuanye, and Xuanye frowns slightly. If Bai Linghan says it''s true, how good is the lightness skill of the saint devil cult? Can''t he find that they actually followed him?


    "Orphan''s mother and concubine were persecuted by saints and demons. If you don''t believe it and leave Tianqi, you will know that what orphan said is true or false."


    "The burning sun branch is in my hand. If I die, you will never get it."


    Bai Linghan looks stunned. "Burning Yang branch can save the mother and concubine, but now even if there is no such thing, the doctor in the palace can still cure her."


    "After all, a doctor is a doctor, not an immortal."


    Bai Linghan glanced at her faintly. "She detoxified Su Yuchen, didn''t she?"


    Jiang Yingxue''s eyebrows are slightly coagulated. What does this mean? She looks at the person who was placed aside by Bai Linghan. She remembers that Su Yuchen''s body was as cold as snow when she had poisoned her hair, and so was Bai Linghan''s mother. Is it the same kind of poison between them?If she remember correctly, Bai Linghan was ready to leave after su Yuchen''s detoxification. He knew then?


    Then why did he say those words to her so that she could follow him to the apocalypse.


    "If you have a clear idea, take the token and go to the palace to find Gu. Don''t look down on the people of the saint devil sect. That''s not what you can contend with."


    Leave a word, Bai Linghan left with people.


    Jiang Yingxue sits on the chair with his legs coiled.


    Hu Ruijun has something to do with the saint devil cult. Although she also participated in the case to a certain extent, the saint devil cult''s people will not chase her to the Apocalypse all the time with hatred?!


    "I didn''t find anyone following me?"


    Xuanye''s face was a little heavy. He slowly recalled the details from all over the world. He didn''t know what to think of. His face became ugly.


    Looking at Xuanye''s changing face, Jiang Yingxue knows that Bai Linghan''s words are not empty words. Although she hasn''t seen Hu Ruijun who was mad that night, she also learns from their first day that Dingxiang and dingzheng plus dark Wei can''t take them down in a short time.


    Last time I met Hu Ruijun in Jingzhou, he was saved by a man with strong martial arts. If the saint devil cult people really stare at her, her situation is really dangerous.


    "I found it once, but my subordinates thought it was the one sent by Bai Linghan."


    It''s not surprising that Xuanye didn''t find out the whereabouts of the saint devil cult. After all, if it wasn''t for Bai Linghan, she would not think about that.


    "Although we don''t know the truth of Bai Linghan''s words, we should be careful during the safety period."


    Jiang Yingxue''s hand fell on her stomach unconsciously. Now she has got two magic weapons. The baby in her stomach is still small. She doesn''t allow any mistakes.


    She stood up and walked to the window. A convoy walked slowly through the street. Jiang Yingxue squinted at the flag emblem on the carriage in the middle of the convoy. "I think we can try whether Bai Linghan''s words are true or not."


    Go straight along this road. It''s the way out of the city.


    Xuanye comes to the window, looks at the team on the street, and instantly understands the meaning of Jiang Yingxue''s words.


    When Bai Linghan returned to the apocalypse, he wanted to make things out of the Phoenix double pendant. But who knew that when Bai Xiu was in the worst trouble, he suddenly took out the Phoenix double Pendant in the early morning and stung everyone.


    Although the Phoenix double pendants have always been the handed down treasures of Nayu country, no one has touched them except the emperors of all dynasties. Even if Bai Linghan took out a fake, no one knows.


    The reason why Bai Linghan could be defeated most was gone. Bai Xiu was beaten down by Bai Linghan in recent time. He was really upset. Today, he is going to go out of the city to do an important thing.


    Jiang Yingxue and Xuanye walk at the end of the line in bodyguards'' suits. No one finds anything unusual.


    Looking at the nearby gate, Jiang Yingxue pulls his hat.


    Chengwang''s car frame has several people dare to stop, Jiang Yingxue they are very smooth out of the gate.


    Nayu has many plains and few mountains. As soon as he leaves the city gate, there is a north wind.


    It seems that the wind is bigger than usual, which makes the sand and stone fly away.


    Jiang Yingxue squints at the road ahead, and doesn''t know where Bai Xiu is going.


    The team moved forward slowly. When they were about to cross a small bamboo forest, a gust of strong wind suddenly blew and turned over the dust on the ground. A faint yellow dust gradually covered the whole team.


    Jiang Yingxue quickly raised his hand to cover his eyes to avoid the invasion of dust.


    "Whistling" wind in the ear whistling and passing, blowing people panic.


    When the wind and sand gradually subsided, the dust in front of us also slowly settled.


    Jiang Yingxue takes his hand, slowly opens his eyes, and the dust gradually disappears. What''s strange is that the team in front of him is gone!


    When Jiang Yingxue looked around, she still saw the bamboo forest not far away from her, but no one was there, even in the dark night!


    There was a little doubt in her heart. Even though the dust just came violently, it was impossible for a team to disappear in such a short time.


    When she was confused, a shadow suddenly appeared in the bamboo forest not far away. The shadow stood with its back to her, and she walked towards the shadow.


    When she got closer, the more she saw it, the more familiar she thought it was.


    "Muge? Su Muge! " Jiang Yingxue is shocked to see that the figure on her back is full of shock. What she is wearing is the clothes they jumped from the cliff that day. She can recognize it at a glance.


    The other side seemed to hear her cry, slowly turned around, that face, not su Muge who else!


    "You damned woman, I have been looking for you for so long, how can you come here!" Jiang Yingxue doesn''t have a good way to look at her.


    Su Muge looked at her and smiled and waved to her. "You come with me."


    "Where to?" Asked Jiang Yingxue, unconsciously stepping out.


    "You''ll know if you follow." With that, Su Muge turns and walks to the bamboo forest.Jiang Yingxue walks to the edge of the bamboo forest, looks at her back and stops abruptly!

 Chapter 443

    Jiang Yingxue reaches into his pocket, takes out his Phoenix double pendants and holds them in his palm. He closes his eyes and takes a deep breath. When she opens her eyes again, the scene before her changes dramatically. Within ten steps of her, there is a python that is as thick as her thighs!


    If she had moved forward a little bit, she would have been a boa constrictor!


    Behind her, however, was the king Cheng escort who was fighting against each other for some reason.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at Xuanye, who is fighting with the guards. In a moment, he moves forward and puts half of the Phoenix double pendants into his hands.


    The cold touch from the palm made Xuanye suddenly wake up.


    He looked at Jiang Yingxue with some consternation, and only in a few moments did he react.


    "We''re under illusion. Get out of here!"


    She is sure that everything she saw just now is fake. Su Muge once said that her previous crossing is just like her now, it''s soul crossing. It''s impossible for her body in that world to follow her. The reason why she has such an illusion is that her subconscious desire to find her is aroused.


    Jiang Yingxue and Xuanye turn around to go. As soon as they turn around, they see two Python swimming towards them.


    Xuanye holds the sword in his hand and blocks it in front of the snow. The two boa constrictors seem to feel the murderous spirit of Xuanye. Suddenly, a dozen meters long body stands tall and attacks Xuanye.


    Xuanye holds the sword in his hand and flies up to fight with two python.


    The skin of the python is as thick as iron. If the sword in Xuanye''s hand was an ancient sword given to him by Su Yuchen in those days, it would have no advantage to fight with these two Python now!


    Although the body shape of the python is very large, it is extremely sensitive. The two Python take turns to tie Xuanye to death. She has no doubt that if Xuanye''s body is tied up, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Jiang Yingxue pulls out the dagger at his waist, takes out a porcelain bottle from his body, pours the medicine juice into the dagger, and immediately moves up to hold a Python''s body.


    Feeling the existence of Jiang Yingxue, the python quickly twisted his body, trying to throw Jiang Yingxue off his body.


    Jiang Yingxue tightly hugs its body, and the dagger in her hand stabs at its body, but the shaking is too obvious. She has stabbed to the side several times.


    People can''t get rid of it. The python gets angry. With tusks, she bites at Jiang Yingxue. Jiang Yingxue knows that the opportunity is coming. She raises the dagger in her hand and stabs it into the Python''s mouth. The python is suffering from pain. Her body is writhing wildly. Jiang Yingxue takes the opportunity to release her hand and hides beside her.


    The dagger is poisoned. Let alone a python. Ten of them must die!


    Sure enough, after a sweeping twist, the python fell to the ground, motionless.


    Jiang Yingxue pulls out the dagger in his mouth and looks at the python fighting with Xuanye.


    Without a python to distract energy, Xuanye blinds the Python''s eyes, and the pain makes the python more manic.


    "Xuanye, use this." The dagger on Jiang Yingxue''s handle is also thrown towards Xuan.


    Xuanye glances at the python that falls on the ground, flies to take the dagger and stabs it in the other eye.


    The python can''t afford to fall down without struggling for a long time.


    Take back the dagger. They look around warily. There are only a few guards left behind who kill each other. One of them is Bai Xiu.


    A strong wind swept in, and the face of Jiang Yingxue and Xuanye was awe inspiring. They quickly avoided the attack. When they got on their feet, they saw five people in black appeared in front of them.


    Jiang Yingxue sees Hu Ruijun standing in the middle of them at a glance. It''s just different from Hu Ruijun she always sees. At this time, they are all red eyed and have a strong smell of blood and putrefaction. They are totally different from ordinary people.


    looked as like as two peas. She suddenly thought of her rather baffling nightmare. Those evil spirits that appeared in her dream were just like those of her eyes. They were bloody red fangs.


    "It''s a saint devil!" Dark night face is heavy, dare not have a trace of neglect.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at them and holds the dagger in his hand. It seems that they are really being stared at by the saint devil cult. But she doesn''t understand how these people can find them!


    The leader roared at them like a wild beast.


    Jiang Yingxue watched them enter the hungry tiger like posture, and his palms could not help sweating slightly.


    "Be careful, miss!" Xuan night whispered a word, has come to block people.


    "Don''t fight. It''s important to keep your life."


    But these people are even more crazy beasts. One move is both cruel and accurate. Don''t mention five people. It''s good to parry two!


    Their goal is obviously to welcome the snow on the river. When they stop two people in the dark night, the remaining three quickly surround the snow on the river.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at their speed, and his heart sinks. It''s too fast!


    She took a deep breath and calmed herself down. If you beat her hard, you can''t beat her. You can only find a chance to run.


    She moved to the other side in a flash. She thought she could get rid of the three people. To her surprise, the first man with a beard was no slower than her. He came right behind her.The river is frightened by the snow. It''s too scary!


    She quickly took out the poison powder in her purse, and quickly scattered it when he was near without defense.


    Poison powder flew in his face, not to say completely, it was at least inhaled several times. These poison powder were all from Mr. Han before. Even if it was not the top poison, it was easy to poison an individual.


    But terrible things happened again!


    The man not only didn''t avoid, but also greedily sucked several mouthfuls of poison powder. He also enjoyed the appearance that he didn''t want any more!


    Too! Yes! Afraid! Yes!


    "Xuanye, run!" The river shouts in the snow and rushes to the gate with full strength.


    Xuanye felt very hard to deal with it for a while, knowing that they would not win at all.


    Other don''t say, at least Bai Linghan didn''t cheat them at all, they are not the opponents of these demonic monsters at all!


    How could those people let Jiang Yingxue leave? The fast-moving man soon chased them behind.


    Fortunately, they are not far from the city, or they will cry!


    Jiang Yingxue swears that she hasn''t run so fast in her life!


    Seeing that they are about to go outside the city gate, neither of them dare to neglect at all.


    The man guarding the gate felt that there were only two gusts of wind passing by before his eyes, but he did not return to his mind.


    Those people don''t want them to run like this, and they directly catch up with Cheng.


    Jiang Yingxue and Xuanye run into a deep lane, trying to slow down their breathing can still be found by those people!


    "I''ll go. What monsters are they!"


    Just as they continued to prepare to escape, the courtyard door behind them suddenly opened and pulled them in.


    Jiang Yingxue instinctively wants to give the man a hand, but when he looks back at the man, he is slightly stunned.


    Before Jiang Yingxue knew the situation, he took a bucket of water and headed for Jiang Yingxue.


    "Whoop!"


    I''ll go to your uncle!


    Don''t think we''ll never kill you if we know each other!


    "White ghost Soul! " The river gnawed its teeth in the snow.


    Soul grabbed a glance at her, lying at the crack of the door to see the movement outside, saw a few black shadows flash, he just stood up and walked towards the house in the courtyard.


    He went to the door of the house and saw that Jiang Yingxue and Xuanye didn''t move. He looked back at them. "Do you like to stand?"


    Jiang Yingxue takes a deep breath and stares at him. Xuanye watches her move and follows her.


    Three people came into the room together.


    I don''t know where to make a bundle and throw it to her. "I''m so ugly. Go and change it."


    Jiang Yingxue sees that it''s a normal men''s dress. She is wet and hard. At this time, she doesn''t have to go with her. She takes her clothes to the compartment and changes them.


    When he comes back to the house, Po sits on the chair and looks at her.


    "You deserve it!"


    She had just occupied the chair and spit out two words with contempt on her face.


    The river takes a deep breath in the snow. "Boy, although I can''t do those monsters, I can still clean you up!"


    Spirit Light hum sound, take back sight.


    "What did you just throw at me at the door?"


    "The boy pees."


    Jiang Yingxue "..." Suddenly she got up and turned to go out.


    "You''d better not wash them. They must be nearby. Their noses are smarter than dogs."


    Jiang stops in the snow and looks back at him. "Who are you?"


    Soul moved away from her. "Write me the blink. I have a way to get you out of here."


    "Well, I''ll write to you."


    The soul hears speech to be surprised to raise an eye to look at her, as if did not expect her to be so straightforward this time agreed.


    "But you have a question for me."


    She knew that the woman was not so easy to deal with!


    "If you tell the truth, I''ll write down the blink method for you."


    It seems that the soul is weighing the advantages and disadvantages.


    "Well, you ask."


    A moment later, he finally nodded.


    "Is this blinking method something of the saint devil cult?"


    I was shocked. I didn''t expect that she would ask.


    Soul brow tangled for a moment, slowly nodded.


    Jiang Yingxue comes to him. "How do you know that blinking method is in that stronghold? Or is it where you hid it? Where did you steal it? "


    The problem of Jiang Yingxue''s cannonball makes the spirit look more and more ugly.


    "You said, I just need to answer you a question, women are cunning!"


    Jiang Yingxue shrugs and pulls a stool to sit beside him. "That''s what I asked. It''s not your own business to answer or not. But as you look like, I should be right about something."Soul a pair of eyes filled with anger, angry stare at her. "I shouldn''t have been meddling to save you just now. I should have let you be taken away by the people of the saint devil cult. Hum, I''m afraid you don''t know the power of the saint devil cult, so you can continue to fight!"


    Jiang Yingxue Mou color changes, straight looking at him. "What does the nanny who gave birth to my mother have to do with you?"

 Chapter 444

    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Now you''re just looking for excuses and don''t want to write down the blink method for me! When I can''t think of saving you, you can do it yourself! "


    Soul said to get up to go, Xuan night followed up to stop in front of him.


    "What do you want to do? Don''t you want to repay your kindness with vengeance? " The soul is stopped by Xuanye, more angry.


    "Do you want to stop blinking?"


    "No! No more! "


    "I''ll tell you what I say. I''ll write it to you now."


    The soul is slightly surprised, secretly biting teeth, the woman is really changeable!


    He took great risk to get the blink method. How could he not want it.


    He hummed and went to the next room to get ink, paper and inkstone for Jiang Yingxue.


    Jiang Yingxue didn''t tease him this time, so he wrote down the blinking method to him.


    The soul looks at the blinking method, and finally a smile appears on his face.


    "You have a little conscience."


    "I''m afraid my conscience will feed the dog." The river is cool in the snow.


    Soul quickly put away the blink. "You didn''t lie to me to scribble, did you?"


    "You can choose not to believe it."


    The soul stared, turned away, hesitated for a moment, or took out two bags and threw them on the table. "Take this, and they won''t find you."


    Jiang Yingxue looks at the bag on the table, takes it and smells it. There is a strange smell that can''t be said.


    "In your opinion, the people of the cult find us by the smell of our bodies?"


    Soul nodded.


    If so, it makes sense. Otherwise, there are no cameras and trackers in this era. How can they be found so accurately.


    "Now I don''t owe you two. It''s your life to die or to live." Soul left a word, tiptoe a bit flew into the yard, figure quickly disappeared in the yard.


    Jiang Yingxue plays with the purse on his hand. This holy magic cult is like the isolated cold pool. It''s hard to be found. Even if it''s found, what they can see is only the cold pool showing the calm water surface. There''s no way to know how deep the water under the cold pool is!


    What we fear is not that the opponent is strong, but that we don''t know how strong the opponent is!


    Jiang Yingxue gently stroked his abdomen and sat down. His mind slowly calmed down.


    "What do you think is the purpose of the cult''s pursuit of us?"


    Xuanye puckered his lips. He had thought about this question just now, but the guessed answers made him feel that it was not accurate enough.


    "Will it be for the blink?"


    Jiang Yingxue fingertips on the table. "It''s not impossible to say it''s for the purpose of blinking. After all, they saw me use it in Jingzhou."


    Both of them pondered for a moment, but didn''t come to an effective conclusion, so they had to put the matter aside first.


    If the soul doesn''t cheat them and this purse can erase their breath, they''d better leave the apocalypse as soon as possible.


    In this case, on the street outside the alley, a large sculpture is hovering in the air, and a pair of sharp eyes are constantly rotating, as if looking for their own prey.


    At the gate of the city, the team of boshu, who was controlled by magic, gradually woke up after the saint devil sect left.


    Bai Xiuzheng looked at the bloody sword in his hand and the guard who was stabbed to death by him at his feet. His eyebrows were deep and he seemed to recall what happened, but no matter how he thought, he could not remember what he was.


    "Prince, are you ok?" The remaining guards were also confused.


    "Lord, have we been assassinated by assassins?"


    Besides this, is there any other reason that can explain the current situation?


    Bai Xiu secretly clenched the sword in his hand and sent assassins to assassinate his people. Who else can there be except that one!


    He''s just out of the gate of heaven now. He''s so unbridled. If he''s going to bear it, he won''t even have bones left!


    "Send a man back to the city. You and my king will keep on going!"


    "Yes."


    Bertho returned to the carriage and continued on his way to his destination.


    "Crackling" a thunder cut through the sky, the originally clear sky gradually gathered the dark fog, it is going to rain.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for bean sized raindrops to pour down, leaving pedestrians on the street running around for shelter.


    It''s inconvenient to travel in the rain. They can only stay for a while until the rain stops.


    "Miss, have something to eat."


    Xuanye bought some food in the street. After following Jiang Yingxue for such a period of time, he found that no matter what situation Jiang Yingxue was in, the time to eat was not ambiguous at all.


    "Sit down and have some, too." Jiang Yingxue tore off a roasted chicken leg and took a bite. The roasted chicken is still hot and tastes very delicious.


    I have enough to eat and drink. The rain outside still doesn''t mean to stop. Seeing that the sky is going to be over, the city gate will close soon. I''m afraid that I can''t leave the city today. I can only stay here for a night for a while.This small yard should have lived before the soul. There are all kinds of quilts and pillows in the room. Jiang Yingxue is not a hypocritical person either. She can sleep on the hard bed in the bitter cold palace, let alone here.


    At night, it rained more and more heavily outside. Jiang Yingxue closed his eyes in his quilt and slept with the sound of rain.


    The Apocalypse is in the north. The rain is different from the wet rain in the south. There is even the fragrance of soil in the air.


    Jiang Yingxue walked on the street wet by rain with an oil paper umbrella painted with mountains and rivers and streams. There was no pedestrian in the street. She was puzzled and walked to an empty restaurant.


    The door of the tavern was open, but there was no one in it. A table in the middle of the lobby was full of delicacies.


    Jiang Yingxue blinked, and then looked at the table, there was already a person sitting at the table.


    There is a grey cloth robe hanging on the man, and his hair is high on his head. It looks like a charlatan. This man is not the strange uncle in her dream. Who else can he be!


    Uncle took chopsticks to eat the dishes on the table, and the mouth couldn''t stop at all.


    Jiang Yingxue goes to the table and pulls a stool to sit down.


    "Congratulations on finding the second artifact for the banquet?" She picked up the chopsticks on the table to pick up the vegetables, but found that chopsticks can be worn by hand.


    Jiang Yingxue''s action is slight. He looks up at the uncle who has forgotten to eat.


    "Um, um, um, um, Gong, congratulations..." Uncle "Chi Liu" drank another bowl of soup.


    Jiang Yingxue is not in a hurry this time. If this wretched uncle appears in her dream, he must fart.


    Uncle also didn''t let her wait too long. After killing a chicken, a fish and a big elbow in front of her, he finally stopped his hands and rubbed the clothes with oily hands.


    Jiang Yingxue''s eyebrow and heart leaped slightly.


    It''s really It''s not particular!


    "Well, congratulations on finding the Phoenix double."


    "What is the last artifact?"


    "Well, this one, wait a little longer. It won''t be long before you know." Uncle faltered and his eyes dodged.


    Jiang Yingxue wants to grasp his front. He suddenly sees the oil in front of his clothes and stops.


    "You want to waste me?"


    Uncle gave her a white look. "What do I need you to do? This is the third artifact that has not been shaped. I will tell you as soon as it is formed."


    Jiang Yingxue''s eyebrows are tighter. NIMA''s, is there anything like artifact shaped?


    "I come here to tell you, don''t worry, your soul won''t be in any danger in this period of time. You just need to wait carefully."


    Words fall, river meet snow in front of a flash, uncle already disappeared.


    Wait carefully


    "Squeak"


    the river opened its eyes to the snow. It was already bright outside. Several birds stood under the eaves and cried.


    "When did the rain stop?"


    Last night, apart from my dream of uncle, I had a heavy sleep.


    "It stopped raining at the third watch, and my subordinates prepared a carriage to leave the city at any time."


    "Well."


    With the purse given by soul, Jiang Yingxue and Xuanye left the Apocalypse smoothly. Thinking of the power of Saint devil''s teaching, Jiang Yingxue dare not neglect to blame uncle for saying that the third artifact needs to wait. In the process of waiting, she should at least ensure that she and her baby are safe!


    Jiang Yingxue never thought that when she and Xuanye were about to arrive at the border of Nayu, Su Yuchen had arrived at the border city where Nayu met in summer.


    "I wonder why there are so many soldiers in the city all of a sudden?"


    It took Jiang Yingxue and Xuanye ten days to get to the border. They had been here before. Although they only passed by, the situation was different at that time.


    The number of soldiers and horses in the city has increased significantly, but the number of people in the city has decreased.


    "Xuanye, find a Inn and ask about it."


    "Yes."


    The biggest characteristic of the border city is that at any time, there must be the largest number of businessmen.


    But this time they didn''t seem to have many people in the inn.


    Jiang Yingxue enters the Tianzi room. When the waiter comes in with hot water, she puts a dozen copper plates on the table. "Little brother, I said how can the people in this inn look less than usual?"


    The man looked at the money on the table greedily and said with a smile, "I don''t know what the young man is doing. The big guy said that there would be a war, so the merchants didn''t dare to come. Many people went to relatives."


    "War is coming?"


    "Yes, I haven''t seen so many officers and soldiers in the street. I''m here to collect food."


    Jiang Yingxue put another small silver on the table. "It''s no reason to go to war with someone. I haven''t heard of that before."


    Man looks at silver and shakes his head. "I don''t know about this little one, but I know it''s going to be a fight, otherwise there will be so many soldiers and horses in the city."Jiang Yingxue saw that he could not ask any more, so he gave him a reward and let him go.


    "This is the gateway between Nayu and Daxia. Nayu is going to increase his troops here. Is it..."


    "I''m going to investigate." Dark night deep voice way.


    "Well, find out what it is as soon as possible."


    "I understand."

 Chapter 445

    "Wang Ye, there have been strange changes in Nayu country these days. The scout found that the Nayu border has increased its troops by 50000, and now it is hoarding food and grass."


    Next to Nayu is Daxia. There must be something wrong with Nayu adding so many troops and horses for no reason.


    "How many soldiers and horses do we have to guard the border?"


    "Fifty thousand."


    "Let the garrison general come to see the king."


    "Yes."


    Yesterday, Su Yuchen and his wife arrived at the border city where they met Nayu. During this time, dark Wei was trying to get in touch with Xuanye. However, after the news was sent out, such as shichendahai, there was no response.


    "Lord, there''s news from Xuanye."


    Dark wei walked into the room quickly and presented the news from Xuanye.


    Su Yuchen took the news and looked at it. The words coming from Xuanye were very brief, which was the reason why the spy went to check on Nayu''s sudden increase of troops.


    The increase of troops of Nayu country is also obvious in the border city. Xuanye will ask about it. It is likely that they are at the Nayu border!


    "Tell him Nayu is in danger and let him go back to summer immediately."


    "Yes."


    When the news of dark guard reached Xuanye, it was too late. Even if you want to leave, you can only wait for the gate to open in the morning.


    Jiang Yingxue lies down on the bed after a simple wash. She doesn''t know why. She always feels a little flustered, as if something is going to happen.


    She wrapped the Phoenix double Pei in a ribbon and wrapped it around her stomach. She felt the heat from the Phoenix double Pei, and then she went to sleep in a daze.


    I don''t know how long I''ve slept. Jiang Yingxue suddenly feels that there is a strong vibration coming from under her. It''s like an earthquake. In an instant, her sleepiness is gone.


    She suddenly sat up from the bed, and as soon as she got up, Xuanye flew in through the window.


    "What happened?"


    "Nayu sent troops to summer!" Xuan also has a heavy complexion.


    Naturally, the fastest hit in the war between the two countries is the city guarded by soldiers and horses.


    "The gate is open?"


    "Yes, many people have rushed out of the city gate to fight more disasters."


    "Let''s go, too!"


    It''s not so easy for ordinary people to get in and out of the city gate after the war.


    Xuanye takes Jiang Yingxue to the carriage. There are a lot of people escaping. Jiang Yingxue is not conspicuous among them.


    Just after the war, the guard of the city gate was not very strict. It''s not light yet. The streets are full of torches, and the cries of children are constantly heard.


    Jiang Ying''s eyebrows are deep in the chaotic street outside the curtain of the snowmobile. Innocent people suffer every time of war.


    Because there are too many people, the speed of the carriage is not fast, until it is half an hour before the gate.


    Nayu and Daxia fought. It was a war between great powers. It will be a long-lasting war. I don''t know when it will be fought.


    After leaving the gate, their carriage went all the way to the direction of summer, naturally separated from the people who fled to other cities.


    "Try to avoid the army." At this time, they go to Nayu''s enemy country. If they are caught, they will die!


    ¡­¡­


    "General, Nayu''s troops are coming!"


    In the border city building of Daxia state, the Scout quickly ran to the city building to report the situation.


    "Is it really coming? How many are there? "


    The mighty general sitting on the sand table suddenly stood up. Su Yuchen saw him in the morning. He told him to strengthen the military defense and check the news of Nayu Kingdom at any time to prevent the other party''s surprise attack. At first, he didn''t think so. Nayu king just went back from Daxia Kingdom not long ago. There was no dispute between the two countries. How could he send troops to the Daxia kingdom without any reason?


    Besides, both sides are big powers. It''s really not good for anyone to fight this war.


    General Megan also heard that Su Yuchen''s reputation questioned what he said, but in case, he sent someone to investigate, but he didn''t expect that Nayu country would actually send troops!


    "Are you sure that the troops and horses of Nayu kingdom came to Daxia?" General Megan still doesn''t believe that Nayu will send troops to summer for no reason.


    "General, it''s true that if the other side''s cavalry is fast, they will attack the city before dawn!"


    "Go, please King Zhan come here and send a letter back to Bianjing immediately."


    "Yes."


    At this time, general Megan had to admire Su Yuchen. He was so predictable. If Nayu''s army really attacked the city, he would not know what would happen!


    Su Yuchen didn''t sleep down. After tonight''s night, he has been dealing with the official business from Bianjing.


    "Lord, Nayu has called!" Ding Zheng walked into the study with a calm face. They knew that Nayu would move, but they didn''t expect that their movements would be so fast.


    "Is there any reply from Xuanye?"


    Ding is shaking his head.


    "Lord, general Megan asked him to come to the city building to discuss countermeasures.""Do everything possible to find out where the dark night is."


    "Yes."


    After su Yuchen finished, he stood up and went to the tower.


    As expected, the cavalry of Nayu Kingdom attacked the gate of the city before daybreak. Fortunately, the deployment overnight in the summer did not allow Nayu kingdom to succeed.


    Xuanye takes the river to meet the snow all the way to walk a more remote path, and does not meet the soldiers and horses of Nayu country all the way.


    "Will the gate be opened when standing?"


    "Occasionally, I open a small side door in the side door. But don''t worry, miss. I have the Lord''s token under me."


    Two people continue to move forward, when the day is shining, Jiang Yingxue hears a battle roar not far away.


    Jiang Yingxue lifts the curtain and looks over there. "Not to the battlefield."


    "Kill!"


    Xuanye looks awe struck. He quickly draws out his sword and abruptly cuts off the sharp arrow that flies towards the carriage.


    Hiss!


    It''s too dangerous to have a sword without eyes on the battlefield!


    "The battlefield is likely to be moving this way." Xuanye''s face is very dignified. No one who fights will stipulate what kind of range he must be in. It''s normal that he will be biased when fighting.


    "Let''s go!"


    When the two wanted to leave, it was too late. A group of soldiers and horses suddenly surrounded them.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at the black army outside the carriage and licks his lips.


    "They are spies sent by the kingdom of Daxia. Catch them!"


    I don''t know who shouted in the team. Those people have already started to Xuanye!


    As soon as Jiang Yingxue heard the accent, he knew that he was from Nayu country. It was really Eight lifetimes of blood mold!


    Even if they are fast enough, they can face the pursuit of so many soldiers and horses!


    "They are the spies of the kingdom of Daxia. Catch them and trade them for our people!"


    Jiang Yingxue holds out a head from the carriage. "Soldiers, we escaped from the summer and are going back. We are not spies!"


    "This is the way to summer. You want to cheat us and catch us!"


    Xuanye flies to fight with them.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at more and more soldiers and horses coming over. Even if their martial arts are even better, they can be consumed by these people!


    "We surrender, we surrender!"


    Jiang Yingxue stands on the carriage and shouts.


    Xuanye looks back at her a little surprised, but soon understands her intention. If they fight like this, they won''t win. He quickly returns to Jiang Yingxue.


    The soldiers took a rope and tied them up.


    "Take it!"


    The two men were bound one by one and walked forward.


    "Is it close to the border gate of Daxia?" Jiang Yingxue looks at the front. He can see the tall city gate.


    "There''s still some distance."


    Jiang Yingxue and Xuanye are taken to a man riding a black horse.


    "General, we have two spies from Daxia."


    The general of Nayu looked at the two at the sound.


    "Take it."


    "Yes."


    Jiang Yingxue is a little confused and curious about what these people want to do.


    When the two officers and soldiers took them to the front of the team, Jiang Yingxue suddenly realized that these people were too vicious!


    Not far away from them are hundreds of ordinary people. I don''t know whether they are from Nayu or Daxia!


    They were all tied with ropes, one by one, forming a circle in front of the army.


    These people clearly want these innocent people as shields!


    "Go!"


    There was a soldier with a whip in his hand, driving people forward.


    Jiang Yingxue and Xuanye fall at the back of the team.


    Nayu state and Daxia state have just ended their war. Although there are many people in Nayu state, they are still defeated and many people have been arrested. Nayu refuses to accept this. To capture these people is to force Daxia state to hand over the captured people.


    As Jiang Yingxue walked on the road, they could see the soldiers and horses of the two countries collecting the bodies of the dead soldiers from time to time. This was a wartime rule. Neither of them could kill these corpse collectors.


    Nayu''s team approached Daxia. Daxia soon received the news.


    "These ungrateful things, Grandpa let them live a way still don''t know run, unexpectedly came back!" Da Xia''s deputy general snorted. "General, the deputy general is willing to lead the army to kill them without any fear!"


    After Nayu''s attack, the two fought several times. Although the war was not long, most of them won the victory in Daxia, which also boosted the morale of Daxia''s soldiers. General Megatron also felt in a good mood.


    "Well, you take a team and clean them up!"


    "At last I will take my command!"After the deputy general retired, general Megan turned to look at Su Yuchen in the room.


    Su Yuchen has pointed out these battles from the side, otherwise Da Xia won''t win so easily.


    "Thanks to the prince for these two days, he is assured that he will report his credit to the emperor at the end of his return to Beijing."


    Su Yuchen face color cage in a shadow, smell speech to just turn the finger on the hand, did not answer.


    In a moment, Ding Xiang walked into the room and whispered in Su Yuchen''s ear.


    Su Yuchen''s black eyes suddenly shrunk and rose at once.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Dark Wei received a signal from Xuanye!"


    "Damn it!"


    "Lord, but what happened?" Su Yuchen''s reaction made general Megan a little confused.


    "This time, general Megan will be invited to let me go."

 Chapter 446

    "Hand over our men, or we will kill them!"


    Nayu''s army clamoured outside the gate of summer.


    "These bastards even use the people as hostages!"


    Da Xia''s general stood on the gate of the city, watching the people who were hijacked by Nayu''s army scolded loudly.


    After the gate of the city, Su Yuchen had already mounted a strong black horse and was ready to go.


    "Open the gate."


    "Yes!"


    The heavy city gate was opened slowly. Su Yuchen ran out with a team of soldiers and horses and came to the army of Nayu state.


    Nayu''s general saw this and asked people to push the captured people to the front of the team. There are only about a thousand of them in this team. Now they are all in the territory of Daxia. If Daxia tries to encircle them, they will not escape at all! They would not have come if they had not known that the summer would not have hurt their own people.


    Jiang Yingxue was pushed to stand in the back position. She raised her head when the army came this way in the summer. When the army was getting closer and closer, she could see the face of the general clearly. Her face tightened violently!


    Su Yuchen!


    How could he be here!


    Jiang Yingxue didn''t know why she felt a little flustered when she saw Su Yuchen. She didn''t do anything wrong, and she also told him that the relationship between the two before had ended. Now it''s the predecessor at most.


    Between predecessors Better not to meet!


    Su Yuchen''s dark eyes quickly glanced at the crowd and saw the mysterious night standing behind the crowd.


    Xuanye, who was hidden in the dark when he followed Su Yuchen, knew that there were few people in him, so even if he was with Jiang Yingxue now, there was no need to change his face.


    Since the dark night is here, the river will surely be by his side.


    Su Yuchen looked at the man standing behind Xuanye with his head down, and his pupils shrank violently.


    The leader of Nayu country is a new deputy general. Su Yuchen was not guarding here before. The Deputy didn''t know him. He thought he was the one who led the team in summer.


    "Give us a quarter of an hour, or I will kill one when I count to five!" Nayu''s deputy general spoke in a high voice.


    Su Yuchen''s line of sight quickly slipped on Jiang Yingxue''s body, and slowly fell on the deputy general.


    "Bring their men out."


    "Lord Well, several of them are meticulous! " Deputy general Su Yuchen was embarrassed to hear that. During the war between the two countries, he let the enemy''s meticulous works go. This is a very dangerous act. Who knows if those meticulous works have any useful information!


    "My king, they will not be allowed to go out half a mile."


    Hearing Su Yuchen''s words, the deputy general can only ask people to tell general Weizhen, who is silent for a moment, and then let people take the prisoners out of the gate.


    "One by one." Su Yuchen looks at the Deputy General of Na Yu and says in a deep voice.


    "that''s not your has the final say, put all our people here!" Vice generals are not stupid either. If they let people go, Su Yuchen and his men are repenting. They have to wait for death.


    "Let them go."


    "Yes."


    The deputy general gave orders to release the prisoners and untied the shackles on the prisoners.


    When the prisoners were free, they ran quickly to Nayu''s team.


    "After we have retreated for three li, we will naturally set people free. If you follow me, I will kill them now!" After the deputy general Nayu finished speaking, he led the troops and the people back.


    Three li later, there are mountains and forests. It will not be so easy for the army of Daxia to kill them.


    "Lord, if you let them go like this, the general''s side..." The deputy general was worried when the enemy began to retreat.


    Su Yuchen looks at the deputy Nayu running at the front of the team. His black eyes are slightly narrowed. He moves quickly and flies towards him. The Deputy doesn''t even react.


    The deputy general Nayu wants to leave here as soon as possible. He sees Su Yuchen flying in a flash.


    His heart leaped, and Su Yuchen came close to him when the reaction came. He stopped his throat with one hand.


    "Er!"


    Deputy Nayu only felt the suffocation in his throat, which made him feel the approaching of death. When he wanted to raise his broadsword to resist, Su Yuchen was behind him, and the sharp point of the sword was against his throat.


    "Let go!" Su Yuchen''s low and dumb voice was like a talisman, which made the deputy general Na Yu''s heart tremble.


    This deputy swallows hard saliva, Jiang Yingxue looks at the trend and quickly touches Xuanye.


    Xuanye had already untied the rope on his body, and immediately took out a dagger from his body to melt the rope on the body of Kaijiang Yingxue, and then quickly untied the rope of the people.


    Jiang Yingxue pulls the dagger from his family to save the people.


    Just before she came to an aunt, when she wanted to untie the rope on her body, her pupil suddenly shrank, and the dagger in her hand quickly stabbed at the aunt''s vest.The "aunt" seemed to feel murderous. He turned back quickly and hit Jiang Yingxue''s chest with one hand.


    Fortunately, Jiang Yingxue had been prepared for a long time. He avoided his attack on one side of his body.


    "Beware of deceit!"


    Jiang Yingxue angrily drank, in front of the Xuan night to untie the rope a tight skin.


    Those who were untied the rope found that things were exposed, and they went to Xuanye and the river to face the snow.


    Su Yuchen saw that Jiang Yingxue was attacked, and he picked off the vice general''s sinews and tendons and flew towards Jiang Yingxue.


    Jiang Yingxue only felt a tight waist, the next moment fell into a familiar embrace.


    Su Yuchen returns to the horse with Jiang Yingxue in his arms.


    "Not one!"


    "Yes!"


    Ding Zheng is ordered to surround Na Yu''s army with a team of deputy generals, so that they can''t escape!


    Jiang Yingxue was brought into the city by Su Yuchen before he returned to the city!


    Sure enough, pregnant people respond more slowly than ordinary people!


    After entering the city, Su Yuchen still didn''t mean to let her go. Jiang Yingxue wipes the mask of easy face on her face. She can''t recognize her when her father comes, so she is relieved.


    She deliberately lowered her voice and said, "thank you for your help, official." Said, will pull his hand off the horse.


    But Su Yuchen didn''t want to let go at all. Instead, he increased his strength and ran towards the city.


    Jiang Yingxue''s heart was shocked, for fear that such turbulence would hurt the child in his stomach, and he didn''t dare to struggle any more. He leaned in his arms honestly and reduced the turbulence.


    Su Yuchen didn''t know if it was intentional or not. Almost half of Jiang Yingxue''s body leans on him, and her long palm falls on her stomach, protecting her steadily.


    They passed through the sparsely populated street and came to an elegant mansion.


    Su Yuchen turns over and dismounts with her in his arms. As soon as the guard outside the door sees Su Yuchen''s appearance, he disappears.


    Jiang Yingxue sees Su Yuchen''s reaction is to recognize her?


    She turned to think that although she had changed her face, there was no Xuan night!


    Others can''t recognize the appearance of Xuanye, can''t Su Yuchen recognize it!?


    Thinking about it, she doesn''t struggle. Let''s see what he wants to do.


    Su Yuchen brings people into a room. His actions seem to be domineering, but in fact, he carries the gentleness that he can''t even realize.


    Jiang Yingxue''s body is trapped in the soft and silky brocade quilt. Before she can sit still, Su Yuchen''s tall body is shrouded.


    She subconsciously shrinks to the bed. The man''s face is a little flat Infiltrate people!


    Su Yuchen reaches over, Jiang Yingxue raises his hand to block it, but he doesn''t want his other hand to come near her. He only hears the sound of "tearing and pulling". The mask on her face is torn off.


    "After all, it''s skin dating. I didn''t expect that Lord Rong could recognize me."


    Su Yuchen only looks at her with a heavy face.


    Jiang Yingxue is so stared at. She always feels guilty for doing something wrong. She must be crazy.


    "This is Oh! "


    Before Jiang Yingxue finished speaking, his lips were blocked by a pair of cool lips.


    Familiar breath made her subconscious tremble, she reached out to push him, but where is Su Yuchen she can shake.


    Su Yuchen''s kiss is domineering. There is no room for her to escape. Her strong attack on the city and land makes her lose in her arms.


    Until Jiang Yingxue feels that her lips are slightly numb and her chest is suffocating, Su Yuchen just lets her go.


    Jiang Yingxue lies on the bed, looking at Su Yuchen''s near face, the eyes are inexplicably red, and the bottom of his heart seems to have a grievance that can''t be known by others.


    Su Yuchen looks at the tears in her eyes and gently holds her in her arms.


    "I didn''t say a word, but you are still aggrieved!" Before meeting her, he thought about how to punish her capriciousness countless times!


    But seeing her red eyes looking at her, Su Yuchen felt that she was her doom.


    Jiang Yingxue thought that he didn''t live a comfortable life when he came to this world, because of the things about artifact, he was afraid that he would be scared out of his wits if he wasn''t careful.


    Even if this is not easy to like a man, it is such a result.


    Not good!


    What a pain!


    The more you think about it, the more resentful it is. Jiang Yingxue opens his mouth to Su Yuchen''s chest.


    She made a lot of effort.


    Su Yuchen is bitten stiffly by her to hum a voice, brow slightly twisted twist twist, did not push her however.


    Until the smell of blood between the lips and teeth, Jiang Yingxue slowly loosened his mouth.


    "If the king is not in Bianjing to coax your bird, how can he think of this barren land again!" Jiang Yingxue pushed him away and sat up. He wiped his face with his sleeve. After venting his emotions, he was in a good mood.


    Su Yuchen looks at the front of his eyes and the blood overflowing from his chest, and raises his eyebrows slightly when he hears the sound. "Birds?""Bird feather!" The river gnawed its teeth in the snow.


    She didn''t want to think of her lovelorn experience.


    "You left without saying a word because of the vinegar of the bird feather?" This cognition Su Yuchen originally gloomy many time mood gradually dispels the dark cloud.


    Jiang Yingxue purses her lips.


    "She just saved Ben Wang. In return, Ben Wang promised that she would not get a wife in one year."

 Chapter 447

    "That''s why you dropped out of marriage just as soon as you returned to Bianjing?" Jiang Yingxue looked at him, but did not expect to have this floor.


    Su Yuchen''s eyes drooped, gathering the mood that the bottom of the eyes flashed past.


    "Well."


    Although the heart is still a little uncomfortable, but the anger in the corner of Jiang Yingxue''s eyes gradually dissipated a lot unconsciously.


    "The Lord is a man of his word."


    "Why did you come all the way to Nayu


    "Wang Ye, I have already said that I want Phoenix double Pei. Wang Ye doesn''t always think I''m joking?"


    Su Yuchen looks at her. "For the sake of that, I don''t even care about my body!"


    Jiang Yingxue is not right to hear Su Yuchen''s words


    Is it


    "Wang Ye, Mr. Han is here." Outside the door, there was the sound of Ding Zheng.


    Mr. Han


    Jiang Yingxue licked his lips.


    The door opened and Mr. Han, who was obviously thinner than before, came in with a medicine chest. When he saw Jiang Yingxue sitting on the bed with his mask removed, he almost didn''t cry out!


    Miss Jiang, you hurt me so hard!


    Jiang Yingxue''s eyebrows and heart trembled, with a rather bad premonition at the bottom of his heart.


    "Pulse." Su Yuchen sat down and said softly.


    "I can eat, I can drink and I''m strong. I don''t have to."


    Su Yuchen did not raise her eyebrows.


    Mr. Han looked at Jiang Yingxue with resentment, went to the chair and sat down. "Miss Jiang, I''m offended."


    Jiang Yingxue subconsciously touches his stomach. Has Mr. Han betrayed her?


    "Mr. Han, you see my complexion is ruddy and my blood is good. Where does my body look like a problem?" She walked over to her tentative opening.


    "Miss Jiang, let me have a look at the baby elephant for you." Mr. Han''s face was expressionless.


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    She was betrayed!


    Mr. Han ignores Jiang Yingxue''s stare. Compared with Miss Jiang, Wang Ye is more terrible!


    Well, anyway, I know. She has nothing to hide.


    "The child is very well." Although that''s what she said, she still let Mr. Han show her pulse honestly. After all, she has been on the move for a long time, so it''s better to pay attention.


    Mr. Han points his belly to her pulse.


    After watching the pulse, Mr. Han stood up and bowed to Su Yuchen. "Wang Ye, Miss Jiang''s pulse is very stable, and the child is very good. Please rest assured, and then just rest."


    Mr. Han''s words fell, and Su Yuchen''s black eyes overflowed with joy.


    "Step back."


    "Yes."


    After Mr. Han left, Jiang Yingxue looked at Su Yuchen and took out the melon seeds in his purse, which were very clear and crisp in the silent house for a while.


    "Jiang Yingxue, you are brave enough to run away with my son." Su Yuchen took the tea cup on the table and drank it slowly. His tone was light and gentle, and he didn''t get angry at all. He just heard Jiang Yingxue''s ears, and inexplicably made her hair in her heart.


    "Ben Wang, I have to correct you. It''s my child in my stomach."


    "Bang!"


    The porcelain cup in Su Yuchen''s hand was broken in response to the sound. Jiang Yingxue''s face was shaking. He threw the melon seeds and stood up and turned to run. Who knows who just arrived at the door, saw a gust of wind in his ear. The next moment, the man was near her.


    Su Yuchen holds up a person, forehead arrives at her forehead. "You are not pregnant with the king''s children, whose children can you be!"


    "The child is in my stomach. I say it''s who it is!"


    "Snow on the river!" Su Yuchen''s voice reached the extreme.


    Jiang Yingxue feels the danger on him. He is angry and doesn''t know what he will do!


    "Oh, my stomach, it hurts so much..." She frowned and covered her stomach with a painful look.


    Su Yuchen''s dark look changed, and he carefully put people on the bed.


    Jiang Yingxue secretly looks at the tense look between his eyebrows and picks up his eyebrows proudly.


    "It''s all you who bully a pregnant woman like this!" Jiang Yingxue huddles with his stomach covered.


    "Let Mr. Han come at once!"


    As soon as the bodyguard outside the door listened, he did not dare to delay. He immediately went to find Mr. Han who had just left for a short time.


    Mr. Han is on his way back to his yard, thinking that Miss Jiang is back now, and the Lord can let him go. He can''t eat well or sleep well in this period of time, which is very painful!


    "Mr. Han, wait a moment. Mr. Wang asked Mr. Han to come over at once."


    Mr. Han shuddered inexplicably. He was very good when he saw it just now. How could he let him go back? What kind of moth is it!


    Thinking about this, Mr. Han feels his scalp is numb!


    Even if it is thousands of unwilling, it can only go back.


    When Mr. Han came to the room, he saw Su Yuchen standing in front of the bed with a cold face, while Jiang Yingxue was lying on the bed with the quilt in his arms. He looked very uncomfortable."Wang Ye, Mr. Han is here."


    Seeing Jiang Yingxue like this, Mr. Han really thought that there was something wrong with her, so he restrained his mind and stepped forward.


    "Come on, show Xueer. She says she''s upset."


    "Is Miss Jiang upset?"


    Jiang Yingxue raises his eyelids and looks at Mr. Han. "Well, maybe it''s a little uncomfortable..." She just pretends that she is not serious about Su Yuchen!


    As soon as Mr. Han saw Jiang Yingxue''s eyes, he knew that her discomfort was false and that it was true to cheat talents!


    But he also secretly breathed out a breath. If Miss Jiang had any more physical problems, he would not know what kind of cannon fodder he would have!


    "Wang Ye, I think Miss Jiang may be hungry." Mr. Han didn''t even look at his pulse, said deadpan.


    "Hungry?" Su Yuchen looks at Jiang Yingxue. Only then does she notice the Dodge between her eyebrows. This damned woman!


    The trick is broken. Jiang Yingxue pulls the quilt over his head and pretends to be dead!


    "Get ready to serve."


    "Yes."


    Jiang Yingxue shrinks in the quilt and listens to the movement outside. After a while, she doesn''t hear any sound. She quietly pulls open the corner of the quilt. The eyes turn to Su Yuchen''s dark eyes.


    "Suck!"


    Jiang Yingxue takes a breath. He is about to buckle the quilt when he holds his wrist.


    "Are you going to lie in it all the time?" Su Yuchen opens the hand of her quilt with irresistible power.


    Jiang Yingxue can only sit up from the bed.


    "It''s all about being a mother. It''s so reckless." Su Yuchen fingertips to open her forehead of broken hair, the bottom of the eyes is full of soft color.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at Su Yuchen like this. He jumps fiercely and looks away unnaturally.


    "Here comes the meal, my Lord."


    "Bring it in."


    Two servant girls came into the room with a food box. Su Yuchen didn''t let the river move against the snow either. He picked up the man and sat down on the chair.


    The river is warm against the snow. "I can go by myself!" She has no missing arms and legs!


    "Don''t move!" Su Yuchen''s words are gentle, with the overbearing.


    Jiang Yingxue still wants to struggle, but when she sees the food on the table, she forgets everything. She loves these dishes!


    Su Yuchen is holding her to sit down on the chair, two servant girls are standing at one side of the head dare not lift.


    "Go out."


    "Yes."


    Su Yuchen picked up chopsticks and sent a crystal shrimp dumpling to her lips.


    Jiang Yingxue blinked and looked at the shrimp dumplings in front of him. Is this the treatment of emperor level?!


    It''s wonderful!


    But why does she have to come by herself when someone is waiting on her!


    What''s more, this kind of treatment is not always available!


    In this way of thinking, Jiang Yingxue directly opened his mouth and ate the dumplings.


    After a meal, she didn''t even lift her fingers. She couldn''t eat the food Su Yuchen fed her. Su Yuchen also ate some food in the space of feeding her, but she didn''t let her mouth idle. It can be said that she was very considerate.


    Full of food and drink, Jiang Yingxue burps, satisfied, it is too satisfied!


    "Lord, general Megan asked him to come to the castle to have a talk."


    As soon as I was full, the sound of the guard''s announcement came to my mind outside the door.


    Su Yuchen put his chopsticks, took out his pad and wiped his hands, and carried Jiang Yingxue back to his bed.


    "When Ben comes back." Then he dropped his head and kissed her on the forehead.


    Jiang Yingxue blinked and didn''t answer.


    When Su Yuchen turns around and walks to the door, he suddenly stops and looks back at her. "Don''t think about running away. No matter where you go, I will bring you back!"


    "Oh!"


    What a bully!


    After su Yuchen left, Jiang Yingxue stood up and walked around the room for two times. He had eaten too much just now and felt uncomfortable sitting!


    The child in the belly is Su Yuchen''s. it should be the safest to keep the baby in his sphere of influence.


    It''s no wonder Jiang Yingxue thinks so. Now, there are too many uncertain factors in her body. She doesn''t want to think about other things until she is sure that she has been destined to stay here.


    After a few laps, sleepiness came up. Jiang yawned against the snow and lay down on the bed. When she opened her eyes again, the sky outside sank.


    She sat up and was pushed open before she got out of bed. Mingzhen came in with a candlestick on her face and illuminated the room.


    "Miss Jiang wakes up. The Lord has asked his maid to prepare dinner. Can Miss Jiang use it?" Mingzhen''s voice is still so inflexible


    Jiang Yingxue is so full at noon that he has no appetite now. "I''m not hungry yet."


    "I''ll use it later."


    Jiang Yingxue squints at her. Although this guy used to be a stiff face, he had some aura when he was with her, but now Does she seem to be cold to her?This cognition was soon affirmed by Jiang Yingxue.


    Mingzhen''s eyes fell on her coolly, and she came to her quietly.


    "There''s something the maid shouldn''t have said."


    Should not say Can you not say it!?


    "Miss Jiang knows that after you leave Bianjing, there is hardly a night when the prince can sleep safely." Mingzhen looks at her. Her eyes are sharp.


    "Miss Jiang would like to know why you were divorced by the Lord?"


    Jiang Yingxue''s eyelids jump. Isn''t it because Su Yuchen promised Queling that he would not marry in a year?


    "Why?"

 Chapter 448

    Mingzhen takes out a letter from her and hands it to her. "It seems that Miss Jiang has completely forgotten some things."


    Jiang Yingxue, who doesn''t understand the situation, doesn''t understand why Ming Zhenming ridicules.


    She took the envelope and opened it. There was a yellow stack of letter paper inside. Some of the letter paper had been yellow for some years, but some of it was relatively new. It seemed that it had only been used for a short time.


    When the words on the stationery came into view, a sense of familiarity came to my face.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at the contents of the letter. The more he looks at it, the tighter his brow is. He has a cognition in his heart that leads to the brain. This is her handwriting!


    And the contents of these letters Isn''t it the communication between small lovers?!


    She looked at the date of signing the letters. The first one was five years ago, and the last one was written not long before she crossed over!


    "She" is not always admiring Su Yuchen?


    These love letters can''t be written to Su Yuchen. Several letters have written the location of the private meeting. At that time, Su Yuchen should still be on the battlefield


    Since she likes other people in her heart, why should she commit suicide after knowing that Su Yuchen has given up marriage?


    Jiang Yingxue can''t think about it. The memory of her predecessor is too little and too vague. Now she can''t even remember what kind of mood she had when she jumped into the lake to commit suicide


    However, when I think about it, Su Yuchen''s marriage of "she" has become the laughingstock of the whole Bianjing city. Under such a reputation, the lover of "her" won''t marry her again. It''s not surprising that she can''t think of it when she is full of despair.


    Mingzhen looks at the changing face of Jiang Yingxue. Her voice is cold and straight. "Miss Jiang now knows why the Lord retired from Miss Jiang''s marriage?"


    Jiang Yingxue''s lips are tight. He throws the stack of letter paper on the table.


    "Jiang Yingxue who wrote these letters has died. Now Jiang Yingxue is another person."


    At the bottom of Mingzhen''s eyes, there was a flash of doubt, and then she was relieved. She thought Jiang Yingxue meant that the man who was infatuated with other men had become the past style, but now he was different.


    "In the Lord''s mind, Miss Jiang has always been the only one."


    Mingzhen will say this, which really surprised Jiang Yingxue.


    Su Yuchen''s heart Is it really just her?


    "See the Lord."


    In silence, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door.


    Mingzhen quickly put the letter on the table. When Su Yuchen came in, she had already lit other candles in the room.


    The room is much brighter than before.


    "No dinner?" Su Yuchen comes to Jiang Yingxue and sits down.


    "It''s no use for the Lord. Let''s bring in the evening."


    Su Yuchen just came back from the discussion with general Megan from the other side of the city building, which is useless.


    "Are you waiting for Ben Wang?"


    Jiang Yingxue looks down, but Mingzhen''s words are echoing in his mind.


    She bit her teeth, as if to make up her mind, but she didn''t know what to think of. She swallowed the words to her mouth.


    "How boring it is to eat alone."


    Jiang Yingxue had a little absent-minded dinner.


    Su Yuchen didn''t use much either.


    "I''ve been in the house for most of the day. Please take me out for a walk."


    "Good."


    Now the weather is getting colder and colder. Su Yuchen puts on a gray cloak for her and leads her out of the room.


    This yard is not big. There is only a small garden with a hundred square meters behind it. But because of the climate and environment, the flowers and plants in it have long withered.


    Jiang Yingxue''s hand is wrapped in Su Yuchen''s broad and warm palm. At this moment, her heart is very peaceful. Looking at the bright white road illuminated by the moonlight, she thinks it''s good to go with this man all the time.


    "In a few days, I will send you back to Bianjing, where you will have a baby and wait for my return."


    Two people walk to a warm cabinet outside, Su Yuchen took her hand to walk in.


    Back to Bianjing?


    Jiang Yingxue looks at him with questioning eyes.


    "Nayu has increased his troops again. The war will be more and more fierce. It''s not safe here."


    Smell speech, Jiang Yingxue subconsciously clenched his hand.


    Su Yuchen pinched her palm as if appeasing.


    "Nayu now has more than 100000 troops. If he doesn''t win or lose with Daxia, he won''t give up." He helped her to sit down, softly.


    Where is it so easy to distinguish the victory and defeat in the war between two great powers? Even if one side wins in the end, it will definitely suffer a huge loss.


    "The Lord is going to lead the troops."


    "Well."


    General Megan has passed on the news that he is here to Emperor Shang. He must stay.


    "How long will this war last?"


    As soon as the words came out, Jiang Yingxue felt that his problem was a little silly. Who can say it correctly about the war.Su Yuchen holds her in her arms, and her warm palm gently falls on her stomach.


    "Before the baby is born, Ben will return to Bianjing."


    The gentle and low mute words make Jiang Yingxue''s eyes suddenly red. It''s true that the nerves of pregnant women are sensitive. In the past, she was almost killed and would not shed a tear.


    But on the battlefield, the sword has no eyes. Life or death is only in an instant. Even if Su Yuchen has strong Kung Fu, her heart can''t help worrying.


    "You, if you die, I will take the child to raise face!"


    Su Yuchen holds her chin and looks into her deep black eyes. "My king, I will never give you such a chance."


    Jiang Yingxue takes a deep breath, gets close to him and embraces his strong waist.


    "You''d better not break your promise, I Jiang Yingxue said and did it!"


    Su Yuchen holds her. The softness and warmth of her body is like an invisible vine penetrating his skin and spreading into his heart.


    Two silent embrace each other, as if in this moment of silent decision.


    After they left the warm Pavilion, Su Yuchen was called to the city building by general Weizhen again. It seems that something happened again there.


    After bathing, Jiang Yingxue lies on the bed alone. She looks at the blue top of the tent and is stunned. She can''t sleep even if her brain is over and over.


    Until she felt that her side was slightly sunken, and a familiar smell came from the tip of her nose, her panic and uneasiness gradually calmed down. She leaned against the arms of the people behind her, felt the temperature on his body, and then slowly fell into a dream


    Su Yuchen looks at her to become the quiet sleeping face, kisses in her lips corner, hugs her to close the eyes slowly.


    When the golden light came into the room, Su Yuchen opened his black eyes, which could hold thousands of people in the world. This night, he slept soundly.


    Look at the woman in my arms is still sleeping sweet. For a moment, Su Yuchen just wants to hold her and lie down like this, leaving all the worldliness behind.


    But reality can''t help him.


    Carefully get up from the bed, is preparing to put on shoes, waist was held from behind.


    "I will wait for the Lord to come back in Bianjing."


    Su Yuchen holds her hand but does not turn back. "Good."


    Before noon, Jiang Yingxue took a carriage to Bianjing.


    In order to ensure her safety, Su Yuchen sent dingzheng and Mingzhen to accompany her.


    In the swaying carriage, Jiang Yingxue sits on the cushion, and Mingzhen sits by and bakes red bean cakes for her with a small stove.


    "I haven''t figured it out yet. Nayu fought with Daxia for no reason." Before she thought about finding a space to ask Su Yuchen, but they met just now. The next day, they were going to separate. She was in a low mood, so she ran the matter to the back of her head in a flash.


    Did Bai Linghan clear up Bai Xiu so quickly? He was in the mood to fight with Da Xia.


    "Miss Jiang doesn''t know?" Although Mingzhen''s face is still dull, her face towards the snow is much more relaxed than that of yesterday.


    Jiang Yingxue has to admire Su Yuchen''s loyalty to him.


    "Well, I don''t know."


    "King Cheng of Nayu said that Daxia sent assassins to attack him and hurt him seriously. He said that Daxia wanted to provoke a war between the two countries and didn''t pay attention to Nayu at all."


    Da Xia sect''s service to assassinate Bai Xiu?


    Jiang Yingxue can''t help but think of their attack by the people of the holy demon sect outside the apocalypse.


    "And then Nayu sent out his troops?" Bai Linghan doesn''t look like a person who can fight for Bai Xiu and Da Xia.


    Mingzhen shakes her head. "Nayu has 150000 troops in Chengwang''s hands. Chengwang should be the first to start the war, and baiguojun will not interfere."


    Bai Linghan wants to collect fishermen!


    He must have been afraid of his 150000 military power before. Now he is fighting with Daxia. He can not only reduce his forces, but if he loses, all the blame will be on him.


    If Bo Xiu wins, Nayu country can also expand its territory. As long as Bo Linghan sends his own troops to suppress Bo Xiu''s people, he can take advantage whether he wins or loses.


    However, if Bo Xiu wins, his power will grow, and there will be more chips to fight against Bo Linghan. It will not be so easy for him to catch him.


    However, she does not believe that Su Yuchen will lose!


    It took them nearly twenty days to return to Bianjing for the sake of her baby.


    Now it''s winter. Even holding the stove, Jiang Yingxue feels cold.


    Su Yuchen is fighting outside. Of course, she can''t go to Zhan''s mansion to live.


    Su Yuchen had already arranged a beautiful house for her.


    Jiang Yingxue didn''t contact them immediately after living in the house. Let''s wait for her to settle down completely.


    Su Yuchen will send a letter to her flying pigeon every three days. The content of the letter is very short, that is, let her take good care of the baby. When he goes back, each letter also requires her to return.In this small separate hospital, for more than three months, Jiang Yingxue''s stomach slowly became pregnant. Both energy and appetite were better than before, much bigger.


    The child is the first child. Jiang Yingxue is afraid that the child will be hard to bear. He will take a walk in the garden of the yard every morning, in the middle of the morning and in the evening, exercise and occasionally play in the street to spend the day.

 Chapter 449

    "Miss Jiang, there is a new snack shop in Zhengyang Street." Mingzhen takes a white rabbit hair Cape to put on for Jiang Yingxue. Now Bianjing is in the deep winter. Last night, there was a heavy snow. The paths in the yard are covered with white snow.


    Mingzhen knows that Jiang Yingxue is a restless person. Even if she is here to raise her baby, Jiang Yingxue will go to the street from time to time to listen to the music and enjoy the dance, and watch a cockfight go to the street.


    Mingzhen sees that the sun is very prosperous today. It''s better to go out for a walk. Mr. Han also said that if you move more every day, you will have a better life.


    Jiang Yingxue takes a bite of the apple. "Where''s the dessert?"


    "Master from Jiangnan."


    "Jiangnan dim sum is soft, sweet and delicious. Let''s try it."


    "I''m going to let you prepare the car."


    After giving orders, Mingzhen took Jiang Yingxue to the carriage.


    Although the house where Jiang Yingxue lives is quiet, it has a good location in the field. In Bianjing, which is full of money, it is hard to buy it.


    Mingzhen said that the shop was not far from where they lived. It would be a quarter of an hour before they took the coach.


    In the freezing winter, there were few people in the street, and the shop doors were covered with thick cotton curtains.


    Jiang Yingxue''s carriage and Mingzhen walk in, a mixture of milk and sweet smell.


    "What does this lady want to buy? Today, the shop is newly opened. You can also get a bowl of goat''s milk soup when you buy snacks. " The shopkeeper looked at the snow and said naturally.


    Jiang Yingxue looks up. There are two floors in this shop. The one above is for the guests to rest.


    Jiang Yingxue has nothing to do with it anyway. It''s better to sit here.


    "Mingzhen, you decide."


    "Yes."


    Mingzhen ordered some snacks and helped Jiang Yingxue to the second floor.


    The location of this shop is actually very good. Sitting on the second floor near the window, you can see a small lake behind the street at a glance.


    The shopkeeper quickly brought up the dessert. As soon as she put it on the table, Mingzhen put some pieces in her mouth.


    Jiang Yingxue has no choice but to watch her like this. He is too careful.


    "Do you want to try this goat''s milk?" She pushed the hot goat''s milk in front of her.


    Mingzhen is not ambiguous either. She took the bowl and drank it directly. Mr. Han said that Jiang Yingxue''s milk once a day would be enough. She had already drunk it in the morning. It''s better not to touch the outside too much.


    "How about it? It''s not poisonous, is it?"


    Mingzhen shakes her head. "There is no such thing as an immediate poison."


    Jiang Yingxue "..."


    She twists a piece of Hibiscus cake and eats it into her mouth. It is made of red beans. The red beans are particularly delicate, sweet but not greasy, and the taste is not too good.


    "Shopkeeper, give me a bowl of goat''s milk and a green bean cake and lotus cake."


    "OK, just a moment."


    Listen to the voice of the people, Jiang Yingxue look a meal, side head toward the stairway, see a familiar figure came up.


    Hu Ruixuan!


    Hu Ruixuan was wearing a gray Cape, snow fell on her shoulders and hair, and her nose was red with cold, but her figure was stronger than before.


    She hasn''t seen the boy since he was hurt in the fight.


    Hu Ruixuan''s steps were steady. When he looked up and saw Jiang Yingxue sitting by the window, the whole person was stunned. He couldn''t believe his eyes. He closed them and closed them several times to make sure he didn''t read them wrong.


    "Cousin! How do you... "


    Before Hu Ruixuan finished speaking, Jiang Yingxue made a silent gesture to him.


    Hu Ruixuan quickly shut up and went to the opposite side of her table to sit down.


    Mingzhen looks at him on guard.


    "Cousin, long time no see."


    Hu Ruixuan''s eyebrows and eyes are still as bright as before. "Yes, where on earth have you been? When I''m ready, I want to go to you and see the treasure you won in the fight. Who knows that you''re not in Jiangfu? This Jiangfu is too much. I don''t even know where you went. " That''s all. Such a big man is gone, and the people in Jiangfu are easy to cultivate and don''t care at all.


    "I did something very important." The river is beating in the snow.


    "Cousin, are you fat?" Hu Ruixuan stared at Jiang Yingxue for a long time. Jiang Yingxue didn''t think he was rude, but Mingzhen was not happy.


    Jiang Yingxue''s eyes are puffed. She has such a big belly. I dare you, this kid didn''t see it!


    But


    She touched her face, as if she had grown a lot of meat


    "Lord, I heard that this new snack shop is not bad, or else Lord will come in and sit down?"


    Jiang Yingxue is thinking about how to make himself thinner. Then he comes downstairs and hears a soft voice. The voice How do you sound familiar!


    Jiang Yingxue looks downstairs. When he sees two people entering the store, Jiang Yingxue is slightly shocked."Mingzhen, take the gauze cap and put it on for me. Cousin, you can sit next to me and don''t look like you know me." Jiang Yingxue spoke quickly, but both of them understood.


    When Hu Ruixuan saw Jiang Yuchun and Hua wangbaili, although he didn''t know why Jiang Yingxue did this, he still sat on the table beside him.


    Mingzhen also took out her gauze hat and let Jiang Yingxue put it on.


    Jiang Yuchun and bailihu soon came up.


    Jiang Yingxue has to sigh. Bianjing is really big. She can still meet old acquaintances all the time!


    After Bai Lixuan came up, he took a subconscious look towards the river to meet the snow. However, she wore a gauze hat on her head and could not see her for a while. When it was Hu Ruixuan, he recognized it at a glance.


    After Hu Ruixuan was injured in the fighting, he disappeared for a long time in Bianjing. Originally, there was no intersection between them. Even if they met, they just greeted each other.


    "Ah!"


    Jiang Yuchun, who was following bailijin, was not sure whether he was too excited or not. When he passed the table where Jiang Yingxue was, he accidentally stepped on his skirt corner and fell into the direction he was.


    Bai Lifu notices that Li is not on Jiang Yuchun. When he comes back to pull, Jiang Yuchun is about to jump on Jiang Yingxue.


    Mingzhen noticed when Jiang Yuchun rushed over. She pushed Jiang Yuchun aside as soon as she stretched out her hands.


    No one is behind Jiang Yuchun. Mingzhen pushes her like this, and she falls to the ground with a crooked bang.


    "Ah!"


    Jiang Yuchun cries out in pain, the whole person is not good!


    "Miss!" Jiang Yuchun''s servant girl looks frightened and comes forward to help her up.


    "Lighter, lighter, my hand!" Jiang Yuchun may have thrown her hands, which made her almost lose her mind. It''s not a matter of whether Bai Li is on the side.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at Jiang Yuchun through the white gauze, almost can''t help laughing


    "How dare you, you dare to push Miss Ben!" Jiang Yuchun is so angry when she is helped up by a servant girl. How dare this humble servant dare to make her look ugly in front of the flower king!


    There was no expression on Mingzhen''s stiff face. "You almost hit our wife just now. I''m just protecting her."


    "You, you!" In the presence of bailihu, Jiang Yuchun dare not be too presumptuous, so as not to fall into the impression of arrogance and rudeness in his mind.


    "I don''t know which lady is it?" Bai Lifu opens his mouth at the right time, and looks like he is trying to get rid of Jiang Yuchun. In fact, he is curious about Jiang Yingxue''s identity.


    Bai Lijuan is a human spirit. If she opens her mouth, he will definitely recognize her. However, she doesn''t want to cause any trouble.


    "Madam comes from he mansion, and has nothing to do with this young man."


    A hundred Li Yi chokes, looks to the river to meet the snow''s eyes more to explore.


    "I don''t know who you''re talking to. Your Highness the king of flowers is in front of you!" In Jiang Yuchun''s view, Mingzhen only dared to be so arrogant because she didn''t know the identity of bailihu. As long as she told bailihu''s identity, she didn''t get down on her knees and beg for mercy from them!


    However, Mingzhen''s stiff expression did not change at all.


    "It was his royal highness, the daughter of the people who was rude."


    Jiang Yingxue knows that her identity is likely to be exposed when she goes on pestering. She stands up with her stomach in her hands.


    Mingzhen turns around to hold her hand. It means to leave.


    Hu Ruixuan has been paying attention to the situation here. When he gets to Jiang Yingxue and stands up, he sees her bulging stomach, his eyes will fall off!


    Yingxue cousin How to make yourself fat!


    "It''s a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet his highness huawang here." Hu Ruixuan stands up at the right time, looking like he just found Baili.


    Bai Lifu had to shift his attention from the river to the snow.


    "It''s Mr. Hu. I heard that Mr. Hu is not well. I don''t know if he is better now?"


    "It''s good to have a thick skin. Lao huawang is worried."


    Jiang Yingxue, taking advantage of this gap, went downstairs with Mingzhen.


    Jiang Yuchun is not willing to see them go, but she is more concerned about bailihu. She came out today in order to improve her relationship with bailihu. It''s a rare opportunity.


    Bai Lixuan went to the window, if his eyes seemed to fall on the back of Jiang Yingxue, he winked at the people behind him, and the man nodded and bowed back.


    Mingzhen holds Jiang Yingxue and gets on the carriage. She whispers to the driver, "pay attention to the tail in the back. Let them get rid of it."


    "Well."


    "It''s really a waste of heart to run for nothing without a snack." Jiang Yingxue leaned against the cushion and breathed.


    "The maidservant has asked the shopkeeper to pack several copies."


    "It''s Mingzhen''s best."


    It''s night.


    A black figure appeared in the flower palace of Bianjing.


    "Lord."A flower robe, open chest, holding a beauty in his arms, Bai Lijuan opened his peach blossom eyes and swept the man.


    "With you?"


    "My subordinates are incompetent. They were stopped on the way."


    He rubbed the hands between the breasts of the beauty a little harder, and the beauty groaned with pain.


    "It''s not easy for me to stop you. I''m familiar with the guards waiting on that carriage at that time I didn''t remember that. " Bai Lijin closes his eyes, and a picture suddenly flashes into his mind. He suddenly opens his eyes, squinting at the eyes with the water light. "Su Yuchen''s man!"

 Chapter 450

    Baili pushed away the beauty she was pregnant with and signaled to all the people in the room to retreat.


    "Wang Ye means that those are all people in Prince Zhan''s residence?"


    Bai Lijuan stands up lazily, picks up the wine bottle on the table and shakes it gently.


    "Su Yuchen''s people protect a pregnant woman like this Do everything possible to find out the identity of the woman! "


    "Yes, I''ll check it."


    ¡­¡­


    "Bailiju seems to be a bohemian and playful man, but it''s hard for anyone to say what he really thinks. You should be careful when you travel in this period of time, and don''t be stared at by his people." After returning to the other courtyard, Jiang Yingxue said to Mingzhen that Bai Lijuan had repeatedly tried to inquire about her identity when he was in the snack shop. If he didn''t find out, he would have more doubts in his mind. He would not just forget it.


    "I see."


    In order not to meet the wrong people any more, Jiang Yingxue will stay in the other courtyard honestly and not walk around in the next days. In addition, it''s cold in winter, and she doesn''t want to go outside to blow the cold wind.


    The fire in the other courtyard was burning, and Jiang Yingxue leaned against the soft pillow, drowsy.


    When Mingzhen and Mr. Han came into the house, Jiang Yingxue opened his eyes.


    Mingzhen saw that her face was so hot that she asked people to remove two fire pots.


    The winter in Bianjing is not too long, especially when it''s cold. Now it''s spring. Although it''s still chilly, it''s much warmer than the cold winter.


    Mr. Han looked at the big belly of Yanjiang against the snow, and his eyes flashed a little worried.


    Although he has learned medical skills for many years, he is not refined in gynecology. In recent months, he has been mending the knowledge in this field, and has made great progress.


    Although he has tried his best to control Jiang Yingxue''s diet and increase her activity, her stomach is still bigger and bigger day by day. At first, he thought it was twins, but in terms of pulse, there is only one in her stomach.


    The first child is too big, but it is a very dangerous thing for the puerpera So Mr. Han dare not take it lightly. He comes to Jiang Yingxue at least twice a day to feel the pulse, for fear that something might happen to her.


    Jiang Yingxue looks like Mr. Han, who is like a great enemy, has no words. "Mr. Han, why don''t you move next to Mingzhen? It''s pathetic to run back and forth two or three times a day in this cold weather."


    Mr. Han stumbled under his feet and almost fell into shit.


    In this way, Jiang Yingxue can say it in a natural way.


    Mr. Han gave a light cough. "For Miss Jiang''s body, even if she ran ten times a day, I didn''t complain."


    Jiang Yingxue caresses her stomach. She has less than half a month to go before her due date. In these days, she is more and more reluctant to move, but not to move.


    Su Yuchen said that he would come back before the baby was born, but Now I haven''t received any news that he wants to come back. All the men are big pig hooves. What he said is unbelievable!


    Jiang Yingxue sits up, and Mingzhen takes two steps to help her up.


    "You don''t move much after breakfast in the morning. You''d better go out for a walk later."


    Mr. Han went to feel her pulse.


    Jiang Yingxue fiddles with the potted plants on the table. "It''s been several days, but your Lord hasn''t heard from you?"


    Before Su Yuchen but on time three days will have a letter to come, this is the third day of several, but not letter to come.


    Mingzhen''s hand with the porcelain cup quivered slightly. When the hot water was delivered to her desk, it had recovered its original appearance.


    "It may be that the war is urgent. Miss Jiang should not think more about it." Mr. Han said with relief.


    Although Jiang Yingxue was worried, he was afraid that they would think more about it, but he didn''t show it at all.


    "Well."


    "Miss Jiang''s pulse is very stable and her fetus is also very good. She still needs to walk more these days. Don''t be tired."


    "I see."


    At night, after waiting on Jiang Yingxue to lie down, Mingzhen retreats.


    Now her stomach is so big that she doesn''t sleep very well every night. Sometimes she gets up several times.


    This night is the same. Just as she was about to go to sleep, she was choked up by urine. She had to get up on her stomach to go to the clean room in the compartment.


    "Haven''t you found the LORD yet?"


    "No, there is still no news from the Lord!"


    Jiang Yingxue stands in the door with his breath held. Listening to Mingzhen and Dingxiang''s whispers outside, he only feels one heart shaking!


    She "ooh" opened the door of the house and scared the two people out of the door.


    As soon as Mingzhen saw Jiang Yingxue''s face, she knew that things were not good.


    "How did Miss Jiang get up?"


    "Su Yuchen What happened to him? " Jiang Yingxue clenched the back slot, making his voice sound as smooth as possible.


    "It''s cold at night. Don''t catch cold, Miss Jiang." Mingzhen enters the house and puts a cloak on her.


    "Mingzhen, don''t lie to me!"


    Mingzhen''s dull face shows a trace of complicated emotion."Wang Ye led a team of people into Nayu''s hinterland half a month ago, and then There is no news... "


    Jiang Yingxue breathed a smothering breath, feeling that her chest was suddenly crushed by a huge stone, so heavy that she could hardly breathe.


    "No news!"


    "Yes, they have sent people to look for the king''s whereabouts."


    Jiang Yingxue clenched his fists tightly. Suddenly, a pain came from his stomach.


    "Er!"


    The pain made her groan, and she had to bow to her stomach.


    "Miss Jiang!"


    Mingzhen and Dingxiang changed their faces.


    "A thousand years of disaster, Su Yuchen, will never be OK!" He also promised her that he would come back before the baby was born!


    The pain in the stomach became more and more intense, and the cold sweat in front of Jiang Yingxue''s forehead came out.


    "Come to Mr. Han." Mingzhen hurriedly said to Dingxiang. With her hands, she helped Jiang Yingxue back to bed and lay down.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Jiang. The Lord will be fine."


    "Yes, he will be all right!"


    Mr. Han almost flew by with his lightness skill. When he entered the room, he was still cold in spring.


    "Mr. Han, Miss Jiang seems to have a baby." Mingzhen said in a hurry.


    Han dare not neglect, two steps to bed to check the situation of Jiang Yingxue, a look down, his face has become dignified.


    "Hurry up, call the midwife. The baby is likely to be born prematurely." Fortunately, it''s almost full-term. If the baby is born smoothly, there will be no problem.


    A high pain in the stomach almost made Jiang Yingxue faint.


    People who have never experienced this kind of pain will never realize it. Even if she was beaten half dead at the beginning, she is not as it is now.


    "Oh!"


    "Don''t worry, Miss Jiang. In a moment, Mingzhen brings you ginseng soup to drink more. You will have more strength when you are born."


    Jiang Yingxue''s hands tightly grasp the extension, clenching his teeth to prevent his painful exhalation.


    Mr. Han, they were very sad to see her like this.


    "Here comes the midwife."


    After returning to Bianjing, Mingzhen sent people to find two midwives to raise them in another courtyard just in case.


    The midwives are very experienced. When they are invited to another hospital, they will know which important lady they should be. They dare not neglect them a little. They wish they could solve all problems.


    "Go and heat up the hot water. Just leave a servant girl. Let the rest go out."


    After all, Mr. Han is a man. It''s not easy to stay. He looks at Xiang Mingzhen. "If you have any questions, call me at once."


    Mingzhen nods her head. In the face of life and death, it''s bullshit that men and women are different.


    Mingzhen feeds Jiang Yingxue something. After eating, Jiang Yingxue feels that the pain seems to be relieved.


    The midwife took off her trousers and went in to check them. Then she said, "I''ve opened my mouth, and I''ll have a baby soon."


    Jiang Yingxue is suffering from cold sweat, but he grits his teeth and bears it.


    Another midwife touched her stomach, but her face was not good-looking. I think Jiang Yingxue''s stomach was too big for her to live.


    They have been brought here for such a long time. If something happens to the midwife, they don''t know whether they can leave here alive!


    I don''t know how long she has been suffering. Jiang Yingxue only hears a high voice calling out the word "force". Then she takes full strength to breathe in, force!


    Waiting outside, Mr. Han watched a basin of blood water being brought out by Mingzhen. His hands and feet were so numb that he could not move!


    Mr. Han thinks that Jiang Yingxue may be the only one in the world who can harm Su Yuchen. If she has some advantages and disadvantages


    Mr. Han dare not think. The more he thinks about it, the more he feels depressed and swollen. It''s hard to breathe.


    This night is doomed to be a torment, and the sky has gradually become white, but there has been no joy in the house.


    Jiang Yingxue has fainted twice. If the child can''t come out again, the amniotic fluid will run out. It''s dangerous!


    "Ma''am, do your best. I have seen the child''s head. Use your best to get the child out!" The midwife''s face was white with anxiety. The child was too old to be born!


    Jiang Yingxue''s face was pale and bloodless. She lost too much blood, which made people look extremely weak.


    That is her and Su Yuchen''s child, she must let him come to this world peacefully!


    "Ah!" Jiang Yingxue tries his best. In the next moment, only one warm thing slips out of his body.


    "I''m a little boy. Congratulations to my wife!"


    The midwife took the baby to wash, reached out and pulled it out in the child''s mouth and nose, patted his little ass, and the little guy cried out with a loud and loud voice, which was a healthy child.


    "Listen to the voice of little childe. I have delivered the baby for so many years, but I haven''t seen anyone cry so loudly." Another midwife cleans up Jiang Yingxue, not forgetting to say nice words.The baby''s crying makes Jiang Yingxue''s heart fall back to her stomach. She looks at the baby as hard as she can. When she sees the baby wrapped up by the midwife, she mumbles. "Why is it so ugly..." In a flash, I passed out


    Before losing consciousness, Jiang Yingxue gnaws his teeth and thinks, Su Yuchen, you''d better come back alive, or I''ll take your son to make some fresh meat!

 Chapter 451

    Jiang Yingxue feels as if she is rocking like sitting on a boat. Under her body is a soft and warm wool mat. She can smell light wool on it.


    However, no matter how hard she tried, she could not open her eyes, just like the ghost bed she had encountered in the past. She was very conscious, but her body could not move, just like being suppressed by an invisible force.


    Jiang Yingxue has a bad feeling in her heart. Even though it''s very difficult, she still grinds her teeth and tries her best to open a slit in her eyes. The goal is to create a swaying curtain


    Curtain


    She''s in the carriage?


    This cognition made Jiang Yingxue''s heart sink.


    She had just given birth to a child, and the next month was the most important period for recuperation. They would never let her go to a distant place in a carriage without any reason.


    What''s more, where are her children!


    Suddenly, a strong sense of sleepiness came, no matter how hard she tried, her eyelids were still hanging like lead and gradually sank down.


    During this period, Jiang Yingxue could feel someone feeding her and waiting for her to wash, wash and dress, but she was still confused, unable to see the appearance of those people, and there was only a flash of figure in front of her.


    Who are these people and what they want to do


    The most hateful thing is that she doesn''t even have the ability to resist!


    Jiang Yingxue didn''t know how many days such a day had passed, because she couldn''t distinguish day from night at all.


    After being fed again, Jiang Yingxue falls asleep again.


    The hot, blazing air made Jiang open her eyes suddenly in the snow. The darkness in her eyes made her stunned for a moment. She reached out and touched the hot rocks under her body. She had already come down from the carriage.


    Did those people take her to the place?


    She groped and stood up until she reached Yanbian, where the stones were all hot. No wonder she felt the temperature around her so high.


    It''s hard to burn the place that can make the rock naturally hot. There is only one possibility. She was taken to the vicinity of the active volcano, and she has smelled the faint smell of sulfur.


    She remembered that there was no volcano in the summer, let alone an active one.


    Because it was too dark around, she couldn''t find any light source at all. After walking a few rounds, she found a place to sit and wait. Those people tried their best to take her to this place. It was impossible to keep her here.


    Sure enough, after about two hours, Jiang Yingxue finally heard the movement. It was the sound of the mechanism being buckled. Immediately, a stone door opened slowly in the opposite direction of her, and a black figure appeared. He walked to Jiang Yingxue with a food box and a lamp in his hand.


    "You''re awake." His voice was low and flat, without a trace of emotion. When he approached, Jiang Yingxue could see that it was a normal looking, but gloomy face.


    "Who are you? What do you want me to do?"


    The man put down his food box and didn''t answer.


    Jiang Yingxue suddenly gets up. He wants to escape when he doesn''t pay attention, but he finds that when her breath sinks, it seems to be blocked by something. The blink can''t make it out at all!


    The man seemed to see through the idea of Jiang Yingxue and scoffed.


    "Blink is a great method that my holy devil Allah has been cultivating. You have been sealed by Allah. Do you think you can escape?"


    Holy Lord


    Jiang Yingxue''s heart sank. Was she caught by the saint devil sect!


    The man glanced at her. In the next moment, Jiang Yingxue only felt that the man in front of her was shaking. When he looked again, he had arrived at the stone gate, and he would also move in a blink!


    Jiang Yingxue holds the only lamp and looks around her again.


    This is a cave. It''s dry. It''s not big, but she can feel it''s high above it.


    She went back to the box and sat down. She reached out and opened the box. Inside was a bowl of bird''s nest porridge and two small dishes.


    She took the porridge and took a sip. Those people tried their best to get her here. They didn''t need to move their hands and feet on these snacks. If they really want her to do something, she has no resistance on the way.


    After Jiang Yingxue is fed up and leans on the warm rock, she has to admit that this holy demon sect is terrible. She doesn''t know what happened to Mingzhen and her son. She can''t see the truth!


    At this time, Ming Zhen and others who are far away in Bianjing are going crazy!


    On the day of Jiang Yingxue''s birth, after the baby was born, the midwife and her mother took care of Jiang Yingxue, who had already passed out of sleep. Mingzhen was left in the room to take care of Jiang Yingxue alone. The baby was taken to the compartment by Dingxiang.


    That''s the only heir of the king. They dare not let him miss.


    Jiang Yingxue is too tired in production. He slept all day and all night without waking up. During that time, Mr. Han also went to see her. He only said that she was too tired and didn''t hurt.


    Mingzhen didn''t dare to disturb her, but she kept quiet outside.But on the third night, a fire broke out in the other courtyard, and the whole other courtyard was on fire.


    Mingzhen and others are in a hurry. They rush into the house where the river meets the snow and the house where the children live and take them out.


    However, terrible things happened just after they took them out of other hospitals.


    Jiang Yingxue and the children are gone!


    Mingming, Mingming was Mingzhen holding the river to welcome the snow!


    Mingming, at that time, Dingxiang and dingzheng took the baby out with their nannies. During that time, they did not meet any enemies, but when they left the other hospital, Jiang Yingxue and the baby were gone!


    No matter how they look, they can''t find any trace of them!


    A group of people are like thunderheads. At that time, Su Yuchen''s whereabouts are unknown. Something like this happened to them. They are going to torture the dead!


    In the next few days, no matter how they look for them, they can''t find any clues about them.


    At first, they suspected bailihu, so they sent someone to follow him in secret. But after observation, they found that bailihu didn''t seem to know about it.


    For nearly half a month, few people, such as Mingzhen, have had a good sleep.


    Just when they still can''t find Jiang Yingxue''s whereabouts, Su Yuchen returns triumphantly!


    Mingzhen and Dingxiang are kneeling in the room, bearing the powerful heart emanating from Su Yuchen''s whole body, only feeling that the chest will be crushed!


    But they bite their teeth.


    "Oh!"


    Mingzhen''s blood spurts out. She grabs the ground with her head. She dare not argue for herself.


    Su Yuchen, standing on the head, clenched his fists tightly. His back was blue and his body was full of terrible breath!


    Mr. Han had already sent a letter saying that he would soon arrive at the day when Jiang Yingxue produced.


    He promised her that he would come back before she gave birth!


    He did, but she and her children were gone!


    Su Yuchen thinks he is going crazy. He just wants to find the person who robbed them and break them to pieces!


    He coldly swept a circle of people kneeling at the bottom of his head. These are the people he trusted the most. Otherwise, he would not rest assured to give them Jiang Yingxue.


    He can rule out the possibility that there are spies among them. Even if they are spies, according to what they say, there is no way for a spy to take people away without the knowledge of ghosts.


    Su Yuchen tried his best to suppress his breath, but there was a smell of sweet in his throat.


    "Oh!"


    "Lord!"


    Su Yuchen''s black eyes are dim and unclear. He raises his hand and wipes the blood on his lips.


    "Lord." A bodyguard came into the room with a sleeve arrow and a note in his hand.


    Su Yuchen turns an eye to see, recognize that sleeve arrow at a glance, that is the thing of Jiang Yingxue!


    He went over and took the note and opened it.


    "The drawings are placed in the abandoned firewood room in the backyard of the palace." This is the content of the note.


    Su Yuchen holds the note tightly and strides out of the room.


    As soon as he left, the strong internal power in the house gradually dissipated, and the tripod items were also spouted with blood.


    The Lord didn''t want their life, or they couldn''t last half a quarter of an hour!


    Su Yuchen came to the abandoned firewood room in the backyard and found a map of sheepskin in it!


    The map is very detailed, and the final destination has gone out of the territory of the great Xia Dynasty, but it is to the direction of the rongzu in Zhiqian.


    There is a note at the back of the map.


    "Holy devil sect site, go to save people."


    "The saint devil cult!"


    They''ve been caught in the cult!


    "Wang Ye, Xuanye and Mr. Han have found something."


    When Su Yuchen returned to his study, Mr. Han and Xuanye were already waiting inside.


    "Lord."


    "Say it!"


    "I''ve been thinking about why Mingzhen and her children took Miss Jiang and her son away when they were unconscious. Later, I found a kind of magic powder on their clothes." At that time, Mingzhen and they were all in a hurry to find someone. Later, Mr. Han found suspicious powder on Dingxiang''s shoes. He thought there might be a problem, so he asked Dingxiang to bring all the clothes they had worn that day.


    Everyone is busy looking for people, and they don''t care about individuals at all. After the clothes are changed, they are still left unattended. These days, Mr. Han has been checking, and indeed found the clue.


    "That is to say, when Miss Jiang and young childe were beaten away, Mingzhen probably had an illusion in their mind. Those people took people away in this gap, but this kind of incense is hard to make. It needs to be made from the ghost bone powder that has been used for ten years."


    After Mr. Han finished, Su Yuchen saw xiangxuan night.


    Xuanye listens to Mr. Han''s saying, and suddenly thinks of the illusion that he and Jiang Yingxue appeared before they were attacked outside Tianqi.


    "Lord, it''s most likely that the saint devil cult has arrested Miss Jiang and young master."Su Yuchen''s black eyes narrowed. "Go on."


    "Hu Ruixuan is a saint devil cult person. His subordinates met him twice after leaving Bianjing with Miss Jiang, and he was with Saint devil cult people..." Xuanye also talked about their attack in the apocalypse.


    "Miss Jiang has always wondered why the people of the saint devil cult have been tracking her to Nayu. Now it seems that people are very likely to be robbed by the saint devil cult!"

 Chapter 452

    Hidden in a deep mountain, like a fairyland on earth.


    Dressed in a black dress, the slender woman held a crying baby in her hand.


    She held the child in her arms and gently coaxed, like a kind elder.


    "Looking at the children, how beautiful they are, how beautiful they are..." Women''s sharp nails gently cut across the child''s face, leaving a shallow mark on the child''s immature face.


    A man in a black cape, with a scar on his face from his left eye to his right lip, walked into the hall.


    "The master and the mage calculated that ten days later was the best time for the grand sacrifice. That was the time when the Yin Qi was the heaviest in all these years."


    The woman patted the child''s hand and didn''t stop. She slowly raised her eyes and looked up at him.


    "Ten days." She chuckled and looked down at the child in her arms. "There are ten days left. It''s hard to give up such a beautiful child..."


    She paused and said, "it''s mother and son. Let them stay together before the big sacrifice." As she spoke, she handed the child to the maid standing by.


    "Yes."


    Jiang Yingxue, who is locked in the cave, has been secretly calculating the time. She has been locked for at least three days since she woke up.


    During this period, the stone door was never opened except for the food that was regularly delivered to her three times a day.


    She went to check the stone gate, but did not find the mechanism. The mechanism should be outside the stone gate.


    That is to say, unless she has the ability to run Shisheng open, she can''t escape at all. Another way is to defeat the person who sent her the meal. But now, not only her concealed weapons are missing, but also she can''t get out in a blink. She wants to defeat that person and get out smoothly. The risk is higher than the possibility of success.


    The sound of "click" rings again. Jiang Yingxue looks at the dim bean lamp. It should not be time to deliver the meal now.


    The stone door opened. It was still the man who sent her the meal before, but today, the difference is that he didn''t carry the food box.


    The man walked into the stone gate and glanced at Jiang Yingxue.


    "Get up and follow me."


    "Where to?"


    "You will know when you arrive."


    This is an opportunity to leave.


    Jiang Yingxue stood up quietly and followed the man. All the way was dark and urgent. In addition, she was sealed up. If it was not for the faint light in the man''s hand, she could hardly see the road under her feet.


    But even if she didn''t see it, she knew that she should be locked in a deep mountain. There was a strong smell of sulfur on the road. She was more sure that this was an active volcano.


    After about half an hour''s walk, Jiang Yingxue finally saw a dazzling golden light different from the candlelight, which was about to go out.


    The man in front of him stopped at the exit and looked back at her.


    Jiang Yingxue walked only a step behind him and looked up. He could not see the low cliff!


    And her hole is just on the cliff. If she doesn''t have excellent lightness skill, she may be broken to pieces at any time!


    Suddenly, the man reached for the belt of Jiang Yingxue and jumped out of the hole.


    Jiang Yingxue only felt the "whirring" of the strong wind blowing in his ear. He saw the man''s free hands and feet and took her up the cliff with him. When he stood firm, the man released her.


    "Let''s go." I don''t know whether it''s confidence in my kung fu or contempt for Jiang Yingxue. It seems that men don''t worry about Jiang Yingxue''s escape or resistance at all.


    Jiang Yingxue stands on the top of the cliff and looks out. There are high mountains everywhere. If you look closely, you can see that there seems to be a city hidden among the mountains.


    She took back her look and kept up with the men''s pace. Before she found out what the place was, it was better not to act rashly.


    The man walked into the mountain forest with Jiang Yingxue. After crossing the mountain forest, Jiang Yingxue saw a large palace located on the hillside.


    The palace seemed to be supported in the mountains, as if it were a shrine.


    The man took her through the side door of the palace, and two maids came.


    "Take her down." The man said.


    "Yes, left Dharma protector."


    Left Dharma protector


    Jiang Yingxue takes a look at the man. Judging from her past experience in watching plays, the title of "Dharma protector" should be used to describe the right and left hand of the leader of a demon sect!


    Demon sect


    Holy magic!


    Is this the stronghold of the saint devil cult!


    Jiang Yingxue was surprised in his heart, but he did not look at everything in front of him.


    No matter from the outside or entering, she has only one feeling for this place. It''s luxurious and grand, even comparable to the imperial palace!


    It doesn''t look like a grotto here.


    Su Yuchen once said that up to now, only some high-level members of the sect know the site of the saint devil cult, and even ordinary members of the church don''t know what it is.She was caught in the base camp of the holy demon sect!


    Two maids took her through a marble Avenue and finally came to a small palace.


    "Go in."


    The two maids stopped outside the hall and didn''t want to go in.


    Jiang Yingxue takes a look inside the palace, which is still luxurious. There is no one quiet.


    She took a step to enter, just a door, behind the hall door "bang" was closed.


    Jiang Yingxue frowns slightly and walks towards the main hall.


    "Whoops, whoops, whoops..."


    Just came to the front of the hall, she heard a baby crying in the hall.


    Jiang Yingxue''s heart tightened. She quickly pushed open the door and walked in. On the table in front of her, there was a soft waxy child lying on the table!


    She walked quickly and saw the little red dress on the child''s body. Her eyes were slightly red.


    This is the only dress she made for her children. She was really bored when she was pregnant and learned to make it from the embroiderer!


    Even without this dress, Jiang Yingxue has no doubt that this is her son. At least five of her eyebrows are similar to her.


    "Mother''s baby, you''re suffering." She gently coaxed the child carefully in her arms.


    It''s the first time she''s held her son like this since she gave birth.


    The crying child did not know if he felt his mother. The sobbing sound gradually became smaller and stopped.


    Jiang Yingxue doesn''t have any milk or water to feed her children at all. She pinched open her child''s mouth and sniffed. These days, those people should have fed their children goat''s milk to see if their son is white, white, tender and tender. They shouldn''t do anything to their children.


    These people only want to catch her. Why do they want to catch her children!


    There is also a strange thing, that is, the strange uncle in her dream, since she had a child, he never appeared in her dream again!


    She was in a hurry surrounded by mysteries. She needed a breakthrough to find out what was going on.


    On the table is a Gu Warm goat''s milk. Jiang Yingxue opens it and tastes it before feeding it to the child.


    The little guy doesn''t cry when he''s full. Jiang Yingxue hugs him and pats him on the back to let him burp before gently coaxing him to sleep.


    A moment later, Jiang Yingxue watched her sleeping son''s face gradually darken. If she was alone, she would try to escape from here. However, these people even caught her child. They couldn''t let go of even one child. It''s unforgivable!


    On the first day of arriving at the palace, Jiang Yingxue did not act rashly. He only walked in the palace with his child when he woke up.


    The palace where she was kept was not big, and there was no one in it. Only when she had three meals a day, someone would deliver what she needed.


    Jiang Yingxue has paid attention to the two maids who sent her things. They have light steps and steady steps. One is Kung Fu. The other reason why they feel relieved about her is that the palace wall is very high. Except for a main gate, there is no other exit in the palace. Even the dog hole has not been drilled.


    This is to be sure that she doesn''t have much resistance ability to be so relieved.


    On the third night, Jiang Yingxue plans to take advantage of one of the maids to deliver the meal.


    She was ready to sit in the palace and wait for the time to come.


    But she didn''t wait for the waitress


    "See Pope."


    There was movement outside the palace gate. Jiang Yingxue thought it was wrong, so he held the child in his arms and looked out cautiously.


    Soon, the door of the palace was pushed open, and a woman in a black dress came in first.


    She walked into the palace, and when Jiang Yingxue saw what she looked like, she was slightly shocked.


    If her skin is clotted, even if you look close, you can''t find a fine line on her face, so it''s well maintained.


    She was born very beautiful, a black gauze skirt wrapped her exquisite figure, just like a Miaoman girl. In terms of appearance and figure, she was no more than 20 years old.


    But That pair of eyes, however, are not what this young girl should have. In Jiang Yingxue''s opinion, she will not be less than 30 years old at least.


    She just heard those people call her Godhead.


    The leader of the demon sect!


    Jiang Yingxue is looking at her, and the woman will also see her.


    "To be a beauty." Her voice was as clear and pleasant as a warbler out of the valley.


    "You brought me to appreciate my beauty?"


    "Pooh"


    Jiang Yingxue''s words made the woman suddenly chuckle.


    What a clear laugh.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at her smile and somehow feels familiar


    "I didn''t expect to be a wonderful person." The woman stopped and looked at the child who was held in her arms by Jiang Yingxue.


    "The child is like you, too."Jiang Yingxue hugs the child subconsciously and looks at her on guard.


    "You can get along well with your children these days. It''s your destiny to be a mother and a child in this life."


    Her words made Jiang Yingxue''s brow tighten. "What do you want to do to us?"


    "What to do?" The woman stood up and approached her, looking at her and laughing.


    Such eyebrows and eyes


    Jiang Yingxue suddenly thought of something, and the bottom of her eyes flashed a touch of astonishment and disbelief.


    She took a deep breath, sank the thought in her heart, looked at her tentative opening and said, "isn''t it enough for you to kill my mother? Meng tears! "

 Chapter 453

    Meng Lei!


    Meng Lei!


    A woman''s breath smothers, her face suddenly changes, and she stares coldly at the river to face the snow!


    She can''t remember how many years no one has called her that name!


    Looking at the look on her face, Jiang Yingxue was even more shocked. She didn''t expect that she was really Meng Lei, really Su Yuchen''s mother-in-law!


    She just felt that her eyes and eyebrows were very familiar, as if she had seen them somewhere. Until she came near, Su Yuchen''s face flashed in her mind.


    At present, this woman is similar to Su Yuchen, so she has a bold idea.


    Unexpectedly, she guessed it


    From her reaction point of view, her mother''s fear of death at that time also had nothing to do with her!


    "It seems that Hu Yinyin''s daughter is much smarter than her, but what about that? I''m not going to kill her yet?" Meng Lei''s face soon recovered as usual. She watched Jiang Yingxue sneer.


    "My mother was the only one who was willing to help you. Unexpectedly, you killed her in a vicious way!"


    "Help me?" Meng tearfully hissed. "It''s just that she knows too much to stay in the world."


    Jiang Yingxue''s lips are tight, and the bottom of her eyes turns a dark color.


    "But don''t worry. You''ll be back with your mother soon." Finish saying, Meng tears smiled again, only this time, this laughter makes Jiang Yingxue extremely disgusting.


    "You are so poisoned that you can''t let go of your own grandchildren." Jiang Yingxue''s voice calmed down, as she was full of sarcasm.


    Meng''s face changed a few times, and became more and more gloomy. His eyes toward the child seemed to be poisoned.


    "Grandson? What good thing was born of that son of a dog man! Wait for death! "


    Meng''s tears seem to be stimulated by the words of Jiang Yingxue. He turns around and leaves the palace.


    Jiang Yingxue holds the child and looks at her back with a heavy face.


    If Su Yuchen knew that the mother he had been missing was like this, he didn''t know what he would think


    When she was caught here, there was no news about her. I don''t know how he is now


    Meng Lei shows that they will kill their mother and son. If they don''t escape, they can only wait here to die!


    Today, she is going to run away with her children.


    After dark, Jiang Yingxue knows that in another quarter of an hour the maid will bring her dinner.


    Her sleeping child lay on the bed and came to wait behind the door.


    Soon she heard footsteps coming from the yard.


    She breathed softly. At the moment when the maid opened the door, Jiang Yingxue smashed the stick in her hand at her head!


    The "maid" came in and saw no one in the room. When he was wondering, he suddenly felt a violent attack behind him. He quickly turned around to avoid the attack of Jiang Yingxue.


    "You damned woman, I''m kind enough to save you, and you still hit me!"


    The "maid" went to the ground, raised her eyes and roared angrily toward the river.


    Jiang Yingxue holds a stick in the air and suddenly stops to look at the face of the man.


    "Soul? Why are you here, boy? "


    Jiang Yingxue looks at him in a waitress''s dress, but he doesn''t feel disobeyed!


    The soul dislikes to stare at her, from the ground stood up to pat the dust on her body.


    "Whatever you do, I''ll ask you if you want to go out."


    Jiang Yingxue looks at his brow. "You can take me out."


    "Hurry up if you want to go, or your mother and son will be sacrificed to heaven!"


    "Sacrifice to heaven? The saint devil cult wants our mother and son to sacrifice to heaven? "


    "That''s right. I don''t know exactly. I only know that you are the only one who can find the three artifacts mentioned by the mage. Now you have collected all the artifacts and are not waiting to be sacrificed to heaven!"


    "What do you say..."


    The words of soul make the river meet the snow like a bolt from the blue, and the whole person is stunned in place.


    "What do you mean, mage?" Special mother spent a long time making wedding clothes for them! What kind of spirits are coaxing me to play!?


    The soul saw her red eyes, and wished she could not eat people''s flesh and blood.


    "You, where are you so much nonsense, can you go or not?"


    Jiang Yingxue returns to his senses. The hero will not suffer from the loss in front of his eyes, let alone her son is so small. Won''t he stay here for the new year!


    "Go!"


    Soul went to the child, took out a small porcelain bottle from his body, opened it and shook it under the child''s nose. Jiang Yingxue hurriedly picked up the child.


    The soul turned a white eye. "If your son makes a noise during the escape process, we all have to finish it. I just let him sleep more heavily. Time is limited. Follow me!"


    Jiang Yingxue uses the belt to make a holding basket to wrap the child in his arms, and then follows him quickly out of the inner hall behind his soul.


    Soul took him to the backyard of the palace."Your palace is far away from the bishop. The bishop sealed your cave. You are no different from ordinary people now, so there are not many people guarding you."


    Said, he took out a rope from his body and threw it to the high courtyard wall. The rope was tightly hung on the wall.


    Jiang Yingxue watched him fly onto the courtyard wall.


    "Tie the rope to your waist and I''ll pull you up."


    Jiang Yingxue doesn''t talk nonsense either. He wraps the rope around his waist and climbs up with his feet.


    After leaving the palace, soul took her to shuttle through the tall buildings, and then came to a rockery.


    Soul finds the mechanism in the rockery and opens it. A dark entrance appears in a rockery.


    "Go in."


    Jiang Yingxue takes a look at the entrance and walks in with the child.


    After soul follows in, he quickly closes the entrance.


    "This is a secret road that can lead to the outside of the church. There are believers on the mountain and at the foot of the mountain around the saint devil cult. After you go out, you will run all the way to the southeast, which is the new territory of the Santa tribe of the Rong nationality. Although Saint devil cult is powerful, it will not easily go up against a country." As he walked, he said quickly.


    The new territory of the Santa tribe


    Jiang Yingxue suddenly thought of the deserted city she and hulun''er had been in at the beginning, but he did not think that the holy devil''s teaching place was in this place.


    It''s no wonder Su Yuchen can''t find the place where the saint devil religion is.


    "Are you a saint of the demons?" Jiang Yingxue looks at his emaciated back.


    Soul''s footsteps are tiny, looked back at her.


    "In their eyes, I am a traitor." The voice of soul is very cold, without a trace of emotion.


    "Because you stole their blink?"


    Soul cold hum. "Their? It''s just extortion. Whoever can get something in the Jianghu will get it. "


    Jiang Yingxue picks his eyebrows. He doesn''t deny this.


    "The fast moving Dharma was handed down by my martial uncle''s ancestors. Ten years ago, the holy devil sect bloodwashed our sect and robbed all the martial arts and mental skills of our family. The young I was brought back by them. Every day I live a non-human life. They all deserve to die!"


    Even if he can''t see the look on his face, Jiang Yingxue can feel the hatred in his heart.


    "So you''ve been chased and killed by the people of the holy magic sect since you stole the blink magic. I asked you why you put that female insect in my body."


    Jiang Yingxue always thinks that no matter who she is, there is a reason for doing anything. She absolutely does not believe that it is a simple exhalation for her soul to put the insects into her body.


    The soul lips are tight, the hand holding the torch is slightly white.


    "I was caught by them. That''s what they let me go."


    "Do you mean that it was the people of the cult who asked you to do so?"


    "I haven''t killed that woman yet. I can''t die!" Soul suddenly stopped and looked back at her with red eyes.


    "She killed my family. I must kill her to avenge my family!"


    Jiang Yingxue looks at the child who sleeps heavily in her arms. Maybe from the beginning, this is a situation.


    Although they said this, they did not stop at all.


    "The exit is in front."


    In the dark corridor, Jiang Yingxue doesn''t know how long he has been walking. Finally, soul stops.


    He found the exit mechanism and opened it. Soon, the stone gate opened not far away.


    "Go!" In order not to be found by the people hiding on the mountain, he put out the torch in his hand and went out first.


    When Jiang Yingxue followed him out of the cave, he found his soul standing motionless outside.


    "You are foolish to stand and do What, what... "


    Jiang Yingxue looks at the torch that burns her face before her eyes and takes a step back.


    They are surrounded, surrounded by a lot of people


    The first is the man who sent her food from the beginning.


    It''s still a expressionless face, but the eyes are cold to the extreme.


    "It''s a shame for the devil to teach a traitor like you. Catch him!"


    Half an hour later.


    Jiang Yingxue and soul are taken to the main hall where Meng Lei is.


    The maid who served her brought a bowl of red blood to her.


    Meng Lei takes over the bowl, drinks all the blood in the bowl, and wipes the bloody corner of his lips with a white pad.


    After Meng Lei finished drinking, she turned her eyes to look at the two men who were kneeling in the temple.


    "Don''t you know what happened to the traitors taught by my saint devil over the years?" This is to the soul.


    The soul is taut with a face, a pair of eyes full of hatred glare at her.


    However, it''s a pity that such eyes are too irrelevant for Meng Lei.


    Meng Lei came down from the high steps and came to meet the snow.


    "Do you think a useless traitor can save you?"Jiang Yingxue frowns tightly.


    "Today I''ll show you how I deal with the traitors of the cult." Meng Lei stood up with a smile, waved his hand, and two believers came in with a big jar that could hold one person.


    Kneeling on one side of the soul see big tank face a fierce change.


    "If you let him die, I will die with him now with my child!"


    Meng''s face froze, but in vain he turned to hold Jiang Yingxue''s throat.


    "Your lover is not a boy who has no hair. Are you sure you want to die for him?"


    Of course not!


    Jiang Yingxue feels less and less breath in her chest. She grabs Meng Lei''s wrist, and her fingernails hold her pulse.


    Meng tearful eats to ache, have to let go of her.


    "Even if I don''t die now, I will die in a few days. What''s the difference between now and a few days later!"

 Chapter 454

    Meng Lei squints his eyes half, sending out a dark breath all over his body.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at her with heavy eyes, showing no weakness.


    "It''s a little more stubborn than your mother. Well, I''ll let him live for a few days. Before you die, I''ll let you see that his life is not as good as death, and bring it to me."


    "Yes."


    "I didn''t expect that Su Yuchen would have such a mother. Fortunately, he thought his mother-in-law had already died, and he always thought about it." Jiang Yingxue sneers at Meng Lei, who looks ferocious.


    At the sound, there was a twisted look at the bottom of Meng''s eyes.


    "Shut up! Drag it down! "


    The believers came forward and took Jiang Yingxue and his soul out of the main hall.


    Meng tears took a deep breath, pressing the confusion between the chest down, but the brain can not suppress the flash of the young face.


    "Don''t cry, princess. Chen''er protects her..."


    "Father is bad, Chen son hates father!"


    Meng Lei''s body trembled gently. The Dharma protector saw that she was in a wrong situation and sank into a deep voice.


    "Master, don''t be fascinated by the unimportant things."


    The cold voice of Dharma protector made Meng Lei come back to her mind. She took a deep breath, opened her eyes and recovered her original appearance.


    "Dharma protector is right. No one in the world can spoil my affairs!"


    On the other side, Su Yuchen took people out of the country day and night.


    "Wang Ye, who left the map? Is it a fake? "


    Su Yuchen is staring at the desolation in front of him. He has a strong premonition that his woman and his children are there!


    "Even if it''s only one in 10000, I will go! Go! "


    According to their current speed of day and night, it will take them at least ten days to reach their destination, even if they keep running day and night.


    Dingxiang looks at Su Yuchen''s back and frowns. The Lord hasn''t even closed his eyes these days. Even the iron body can''t stand it.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Yingxue and they were put back in the palace where she was before.


    "Why do you have to save me."


    The soul did not look at her, but turned away her eyes.


    Jiang Yingxue carefully put the child on the bed.


    "To live one day is to have one more day''s hope. Whoever is stupid is willing to die in a hurry."


    "And you said that."


    This returned to Jiang Yingxue and gave him a look.


    "You didn''t see that what she wanted was a living mouth. Before the sacrifice to heaven, she wouldn''t want my mother and son to die."


    "It depends on how important you are to that man."


    Soul words let Jiang Yingxue some doubts. "The man?"


    "After you were taken away by the people of the saint devil cult, I have asked Su Yuchen to be informed, and I have also given him the map of the saint devil cult. As for his disbelief, it depends on your luck whether he will come to your mother and son."


    "Did your people see Su Yuchen?" He''s OK. He''s back in Bianjing?


    Jiang Yingxue never thought that when he learned that Su Yuchen was still alive, the first time he didn''t care whether he would come to save himself, but he was still alive


    "Well, he has returned to Bianjing."


    Will su Yuchen come?


    Yes!


    Just in the heart of the question, Jiang Yingxue''s mind will quickly pop out the answer.


    She didn''t know where she came from.


    "He will come, so we must hold on to him."


    "Who is the wizard of the saint devil cult?" Inexplicably, Jiang Yingxue thought of that face of uncle.


    The spirit was silent for a moment and then said: "I only saw him once in a long distance. He stood on the altar ten years ago at the great sacrifice of the saint devil cult. I overheard Zuo Fufa saying that he lived in the back of the fire cave, and even the leader could not easily see him."


    "What do you teach us to worship heaven with our mother and son?"


    "Maybe it''s for the sake of immortality."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    All the people in the main hall retreated. Meng Lei came to the hot spring pool in the back hall and slowly walked into the pool after removing the black veil.


    She leaned against the edge of the pool and squinted. The rising steam made her pale face slightly red, which made her look more human.


    Her pale fingertips picked up a pendant on her chest.


    It''s a pearl with some turbid jade. It doesn''t look good. It''s just that she has been wearing it for many years, and she has sent out a kind of cold breath.


    Meng''s tears gently caressed the beads in her palm, and the dense water vapor made her look a little fascinated.


    "Niang, give it to Niang and put it on."


    That is a two or three-year-old, born with a pink carving and jade carving. It''s so beautiful that it''s adorable.


    His little fleshy hand tightly clutched the bead, padded the tip of his little foot and said that he would help her put the bead on.Meng tearfully chuckled, and a thin mist began to appear at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Niang, Niang, yaoniang, chener yaoniang..."


    The crying child fell to the ground, surrounded by servants but no one came forward to help him up.


    Meng tears only felt a little lump in his throat. "Chen''er......"


    "Oh! Er! "


    When his face is blurred, Meng''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and his face looks distorted by the pain!


    "Er!"


    She clenched the beads in her palm and covered her chest with a muffled hum.


    For a moment, there was a black blood stain on the corner of her lips.


    Meng tears covered his chest, and his breathing gradually became heavy.


    "Come on, get my fairy dew."


    "It''s the Pope."


    A maid came in with a jade China Cup, and Meng tearfully snatched it away.


    But in a moment, the breath of Meng''s tears gradually subsided, and the original misty and gentle look had become cold and emotionless.


    Since she sank into the water


    No one in the world can stop her, no one can!


    ¡­¡­


    The night fell over the whole land.


    Jiang Yingxue lies beside the child but sleeps uneasily.


    She felt someone grip her throat so hard that she couldn''t breathe.


    "Well Er... "


    In front of us is a dark, dark color, fog color gradually dissipated, a shadow appeared in front of us.


    Seeing that wipe figure, Jiang Yingxue''s double fists tightly clenched and quickly stepped forward to try to catch his back, but his hands didn''t touch him. The man seemed to have eyes on his back, and his figure retreated to one side in a flash.


    "It''s you. It''s all behind you!"


    When the uncle turned around, Jiang Yingxue could see that he was wearing a Taoist robe with strange patterns.


    "if it weren''t for my call, you wouldn''t be here, and I has the final say to make you what you are!"


    Strange uncle no longer looks like before, his gray hair is tied high, tied with a yellow ribbon, still holding a whisk in his hand, looking at Jiang Yingxue''s eyes full of cold and sarcasm.


    "I''ll go to your uncle!" Jiang Yingxue is in a hurry. He has been a man for two lifetimes, but he has been fooled by an old thing!


    It''s strange that uncle was unmoved by her anger. "When I become an immortal, I will send you to six samsara."


    "If you want to be an immortal, dream!" Jiang Yingxue swoops forward, but the strange uncle in Taoist robe suddenly flashes, and his figure gradually disappears into a thick white fog.


    The river faces the snow and looks around. Looking around, it can''t see the white fog at the edge.


    "Damn old thing, get out of here!"


    "Whoosh"


    a gust of wind roared by, and Jiang Yingxue hurriedly raised his hand to block the cold wind.


    "I''ve seen you!"


    The shoulder was patted, Jiang Yingxue put down his hand and opened his eyes and looked back.


    "You old man, I don''t want to kill you today!" Jiang Yingxue grabs the skirt of the man and greets him with his fist.


    "Ah, I say you are still so rude. You can do it as soon as you come up!"


    "You still have the face to say!"


    The strange uncle who was punched in the face by Jiang Yingxue showed his teeth in pain, and he twisted his hand back to stare at her angrily.


    "I said how you hurt so much when you hit someone. I wasted all my efforts to save you!" The uncle rubbed his face.


    Jiang Yingxue saw that he had changed into a cotton jacket, and his hair was also in a mess on his shoulders, which was different from the dress just now. "Don''t think I don''t know you when you change!"


    It''s strange that uncle''s face changed when she said that. "Did you see him?"


    Jiang Yingxue squints at him. "You pretend, you pretend! I can''t recognize you as a son of a bitch if I change my vest! Say, what are you going to do? I''ll tell you. If you dare to hurt my son, I''ll fight with you now! "


    "You really saw him!" At this time, the look on the face of the strange uncle was a little strange. He walked back and forth with his back hands, and stopped for a long time to watch the snow in the river. "Then you are in a very dangerous situation. I summoned you to find the artifact, but I didn''t expect to be used by the old boy! I am now imprisoned by him on the black wolf mountain. You are the destiny of the heavenly daughter that never met in a thousand years. If you want to break the old boy''s plot, you can''t do it. "


    For what he said, Jiang Yingxue didn''t want to believe it at all.


    "You act, you act again! I''ll see what else I''m going to do! "


    "Tut, you girl, why don''t you believe what I said! If you don''t save yourself, if the old man''s plan is successful, we all have to go to hell. " Seeing Jiang Yingxue, I don''t believe it. It''s strange that uncle clapped his thigh in a hurry.


    Jiang Yingxue does not say a word with his hands around his chest.


    "Oh, you are so stubborn. I''ll tell you from the beginning!" Blame uncle helpless, a buttock sits in front of her."Did the old boy you saw just now wear a strange Taoist robe and carry a whisk on his hand?"


    Jiang Yingxue looks at him and doesn''t speak.


    "He is my younger brother, and also my younger martial brother. A hundred years ago, we entered the Taoism to cultivate. My younger brother''s Dharma title is inaction. He is highly appreciated by his master. However, he is too high minded to practice steadily. The master passed on some non external cultivation mental skills to me, but didn''t tell him. So Wuwei has a grudge in his heart, and secretly cultivates the devil way to kill me The master then fled to this place and built such a cannibal sect, the saint devil sect. "

 Chapter 455

    Strange uncle said the past, look at some vicissitudes, helpless.


    "After the master was killed by him, I found him and hoped that he would mend his ways. Who knows that the old boy was so stubborn that he wanted to fly to heaven and become an immortal. Over the years, he did not know how many murders he suffered. God has eyes. Can he fly to heaven and become an immortal?"


    "You mean he founded the cult."


    "That''s right."


    "Who are the leaders of the previous Saint devil cult?"


    "Puppet, those people are abandoned babies he found. He will find many abandoned babies. He will train them from childhood. When they grow up, he will choose one of them as the leader of the church. In fact, he controls the whole Saint devil religion." The strange uncle looks up at her and spits out two words lightly.


    Jiang Yingxue sips his lips. In this way, Meng Lei is also a puppet.


    "How do you know what you are saying is not lying to me?"


    "The Phoenix orders the blood of the heavenly daughter to be integrated into the real dragon blood. Your offspring is the ghost star. When sacrificing to heaven, he will use the last drop of blood on you to open the gate of heaven. If you want to stop him..." The strange uncle raised his eyes and looked at her.


    "There is a hundred year old bodhi tree beside the altar. You can destroy his trick if you take off the Bodhi fruit from the tree!"


    Jiang Yingxue looks up his eyes.


    "If I eat Bodhi fruit, what will happen..."


    It''s strange that uncle took a deep breath. "Fish and bear''s paw can never have both. Life and death are only in one mind. You can let the child eat the Bodhi fruit. If you eat it, I can guarantee to protect your child well."


    Jiang Yingxue clenches his fist suddenly.


    "Huhu"


    when the wind blows again, Jiang Yingxue feels that a shadow of people is flashing in front of her.


    "If you don''t pay attention, you''ll let the old man out!"


    "You old boy, I''ve been locked up for so long, and I can''t let go!"


    river opened as like as two peas in the air. He saw a man wearing a Taoist robe and a face that looked exactly like his uncle.


    "How to do it? Think about it for yourself. By the way, remember, red one, red one!" Strange uncle seems invincible Wuwei, looking at the direction of the river in the snow shouting, then the river in front of the snow gathered a thick fog.


    She suddenly opened her eyes to her son''s quiet face.


    The little guy sleeps very well, and his mouth moves. He''s really good. He''s just humming when he''s hungry or when he''s peeing. He never cries.


    Jiang Yingxue gently prints a kiss on his son''s forehead.


    "Son, do you think your father can save us both?"


    In an instant, it was the day of sacrifice.


    Jiang Yingxue didn''t sleep all night, just holding her son and sitting beside the bed, she couldn''t escape at all.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with the mage''s side or how it is. The time of sacrificing to heaven is nearly half a month later than originally planned.


    As soon as the day was shining, Jiang Yingxue heard a sound of footsteps outside the door. She held the child tightly.


    The door of the room was pushed open, and the left Dharma protector came in with two maids.


    "Take it away."


    Jiang Yingxue stands up with the child in his arms. "Don''t touch me, I''ll go myself."


    Left Dharma protector waved and the two maids retreated to one side.


    Jiang Yingxue walks out of the door, and soul has been escorted outside by two bodyguards.


    The left Dharma protector took them out, and when they came to the outside of the hall, Meng Lei was waiting there with people.


    Meng tears swept the river to welcome the snow. "Let''s go."


    Offering sacrifices to heaven is a great activity of the saint devil cult. There are thousands of people waiting outside the gate when Jiang Yingxue looks at it.


    Those people, like the left Dharma protector, stood there expressionless, with an indescribable smell. When they saw Meng Lei going out, they knelt down on the ground.


    "See Pope."


    Meng tearfully raised his chin and soled his face. "All up."


    "Thank you."


    "After today''s sacrifice, we are all the immortals of jiuchongtian."


    "Congratulations to the Pope."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, go!"


    If you become an immortal, you will live forever. If you have magic, you will be able to act recklessly.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at the obsession and fascination on those faces, and coldly hooks the corners of his lips. Without a universal heart, he wants to become a universal person.


    Out of the gate of the holy demon sect, they have been making a pilgrimage to the back mountain of the holy demon sect.


    After walking for about half an hour, Jiang Yingxue clearly felt that the smell of sulfur was getting stronger and stronger, and the surrounding temperature was getting higher and higher.


    She took the pad and gently covered the baby''s nose and mouth.


    The altar is in a jungle. It looks like a huge stone heap from afar. It looks very messy, but it seems to have its regular arrangement.


    There is a big round platform on the huge stone heap, and the altar is there.Jiang Yingxue''s eyes slightly turned, and he fell to a bodhi tree trunk on the right side of the altar that was at least seven or eight adults'' embrace. At this time, the bodhi tree received some fruits, all of which were dark. Among them, one of them was bright red.


    Jiang Yingxue thought of the strange uncle and held his son''s hand tightly.


    "Here comes the mage."


    "Look, it''s the wizard."


    Wearing a Taoist robe, the mage walked slowly from behind the boulder to the altar.


    "Take them up." At the command of Meng Lei, Jiang Yingxue''s mother and son were taken to the altar.


    River looked as like as two peas in the same face as uncle, and this is the first time that she has seen this face in a dream.


    "After today''s Dafa, everyone can be immortal!" Wuwei was so excited that the blue tendons on his neck burst out.


    "Collect blood!" At the command of Wuwei, those people took out daggers to cut off their veins, and the gurgling blood flowed out along their hands.


    Jiang Yingxue''s eyebrows are slightly coagulated. In the next moment, the blood drops to the ground like being summoned, and gradually flows towards the altar.


    In a flash, the blood is soaring!


    On the other side, Su Yuchen took the people and horses to the foot of the mountain where the saint devil cult is located.


    "Look, Lord!" Ding is looking up at the holy demon sect hidden in the mountain. He can''t help marveling even if he has seen more of the world. No one can think that the General Church of holy demon sect is in such a place!


    "Up the mountain."


    When they came to the gate of the holy demon sect, they found it very quiet.


    The following bodyguard has been checked in first.


    "Lord, there is no one in it."


    Su Yuchen turns over and dismounts. "No one?"


    "Yes."


    It doesn''t look like there''s no one living in it all year round.


    "Lord, I found a lot of footprints in front of me."


    "Leave some people to go in and look for it. The rest will go with me."


    "Yes."


    Su Yuchen with people along the footprints all the way to find the past.


    Jiang Yingxue was surprised to see that the blood dripping from those people gradually gathered on the altar, forming a strange gossip array.


    Watching the blood slowly coagulate, the dust in the hands of Wuwei waved in the sky, and people could not understand the mantra in their mouth.


    Originally, the clear sky gradually gathered a black cloud, and there was a demon wind on the altar.


    "Now, it''s your turn."


    When the dark clouds gather more and more, and the sky darkens, Wuwei suddenly turns around to look at the snow.


    Jiang Yingxue hugs the child and quickly retreats towards the direction where the bodhi tree is.


    "You can''t run away. You don''t have to struggle fearlessly anymore!" Wuwei doesn''t seem to be a very patient person. As soon as he shakes the dust in his hand, he catches the snow in the river.


    Jiang Yingxue hugs the child in his arms and turns to run towards the bodhi tree.


    Take a bet, she is not a bad luck person!


    When Wuwei was about to catch her, she went to the bodhi tree and picked the red Bodhi.


    Wuwei''s pupil suddenly shrinks. When he wants to take away the Bodhi, Jiang Yingxue has already stuffed the whole Bodhi into his mouth.


    "Damn you!"


    See Jiang Yingxue swallow the Bodhi son, the face of inaction has become distorted, the ferocious expression, wish Jiang Yingxue could not be torn.


    "If you want to kill me and my son after taking advantage of me for so long, I will never let you succeed even if I die!"


    "Die!" Wuwei is so angry that he flies towards the river to face the snow.


    After swallowing the Bodhi, Jiang Yingxue only felt that her limbs were frozen and completely frozen, which made her unable to move.


    Seeing that Wuwei is about to fly to her, Jiang Yingxue tries hard to protect the child in her arms.


    "Crackle!"


    A thunderclap came down, and the river closed its eyes tightly against the snow.


    When she thought she would be caught by inaction, she fell into a strong embrace.


    She opened her eyes in astonishment, and then she looked at Su Yuchen''s dark eyes.


    "Su Su Yuchen! "


    Su Yuchen looked at her. Jiang she even held the baby in her arms and took off to avoid the move of inaction.


    Dingxiang and others came forward to fight against Wuwei.


    Su Yuchen holds Jiang Yingxue and flies to Dashi, but does not put her down.


    Jiang Yingxue feels like his blood is frozen, and it''s hard to breathe.


    "Su, Su Yuchen..."


    "Cher, I''m late!" Su Yuchen looked at her pale face, and her dark eyes were full of remorse.


    "Protect, protect our son. If I, my son is wronged, I, Jiang Yingxue will be..." Before Jiang Yingxue finished speaking, he felt that he had lost his consciousness in the dark.


    "Cher, Cher!"Dingxiang and others are not opponents of Wuwei at all, and they are shocked by Wuwei and fly down the altar.


    Wuwei red eyes looking at the direction of the river facing the snow, the body turned to fly towards them.


    Su Yuchen put his mother and son behind Dashi. "Protect them." Immediately get up and fight against Wuwei.


    "Crackling"


    in the thick dark clouds, thunder is coming down.


    Wuwei looks at Xianglei''s face after him, but he is entangled by Su Yuchen. He can''t get close to Jiang Yingxue.


    Seeing that the time limit is coming, he sends a vicious attack to Su Yuchen.


    The speed of inaction is very fast, but Su Yuchen''s is not slow.


    "Dare to destroy my good, I want you to go down to eighteen hell!" Wuwei palms gather ten layers of inner heart to fight against Su Yuchen.


    "Be careful, my Lord!"

 Chapter 456

    Wuwei has lived for hundreds of years. The martial arts cultivation is so high that few people can defeat him. If Su Yuchen can''t avoid it, he will lose half of his life!


    Su Yuchen only felt that a strong oppression hit him, but the internal power of inaction was too strong. He seemed to be locked by an invisible net, unable to move.


    Su Yuchen looks up at the black cloud that condenses in the top of his head. When his internal power gathers, he throws the cold sword in his hand into the air.


    "Crackle!"


    When a thunderclap hit the cold sword, Su Yuchen took out his dagger and threw it at Wuwei. Wuwei snorted coldly. He reached out and waved the dagger. But as soon as his hand touched the dagger, the Tianlei was led over and hit Wuwei.


    "Crackle"


    "ah!"


    Wuwei is split by thunder. He shouts. There is a thick black smoke over his head.


    "Old boy, you cultivate the devil''s way and injure the living spirit. Heaven has eyes. If you are accepted this time, you will go to hell to forgive."


    The next moment, a startling scene appeared.


    Wuwei suddenly spoke angrily, but what he said was very strange.


    "No, no, I''ve been waiting for so many years, and finally I''ve been waiting for this day, no, no!" Wuwei roared, and his body was hit by Tianlei. Finally, he fell to the ground with a stare.


    When Wuwei falls, the saints who stand under the altar like zombies also fall. Their eyes are empty and godless, like a puppet without self-consciousness.


    The dark cloud on the top of the head gradually disappeared, and the thunder disappeared, but for a moment, the sky shrouded by the dark cloud recovered its original brightness.


    "Prince, are you ok?"


    Ding Xiang and others quickly walked to Su Yuchen and asked in a hurry.


    And this matter, Su Yuchen is looking at a certain direction, have no reaction.


    Ding Xiang looks at the past along Su Yuchen''s line of sight doubtfully, and sees a woman in a black gauze skirt spreading to the ground.


    When they followed Su Yuchen, Meng Lei had already left, so they did not know who Su Yuchen was looking at.


    Su Yuchen looks at her, the breath gradually becomes heavy, his body some rigid step by step toward her.


    "Tears!"


    Not waiting for Su Yuchen to come near, a figure suddenly came out of the crowd.


    Everyone saw that Su Yuchen''s father, Su Yuanshan!


    Su Yuanshan''s waist tunic was scratched several times, and his face was also scratched with blood. He described it as a bit of a mess.


    He moves faster than Su Yuchen, and has already run up to hold Meng Lei, who is lying on the ground, in his arms.


    "Ah Lei, it''s really you ah Lei!" Su Yuchen''s eyes were red, his throat choked, and his fingertips trembled to caress Meng''s tears.


    He saw that her hand was still bleeding. He hastily ordered her acupoints and tore a piece of cloth from her clothes to wrap the wound.


    When hearing Su Yuanshan''s call, Meng Lei, with weak breath, trembled her eyelids, and her loose pupils gradually became focused. Her eyes turned slightly and fell on Su Yuanshan''s face, which was both familiar and unfamiliar to her.


    "Su Distant mountains... "


    "Ah Lei, it''s me, it''s me!"


    "Ah I didn''t expect to see you before I died! " Meng Lei seems to hate Suyuan mountain.


    "Ah Lei, ah Lei, don''t worry. I won''t let you have anything to do. I''ll take you down the mountain to find a doctor. Don''t be afraid!" Su Yuanshan looks flustered and holds Meng Lei up and turns to leave, but Su Yuchen stops him.


    "What are you doing to stop the father and the king? Your mother needs a doctor now. Get out of the way!"


    Su Yuchen looks at Meng Lei in Su Yuanshan''s arms. He turns his eyes to shangmeng''s tears.


    At the sight of Su Yuchen, the pupil of Meng''s tears shrank. Her pale lips trembled, but she couldn''t say a word.


    "And Mr. Han?" Su Yuchen turns and shouts.


    "Here it is, here I am!" Mr. Han, with the medicine on his back, is running this way.


    Mr. Han diagnosed and treated Meng Lei. When Su Yuchen looked up at the altar, he found that all that had fallen on the ground was gone.


    And Mingzhen and others, who are watching Jiang Yingxue, are gone.


    "Cher!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Yingxue slowly opens his eyes, but what he sees is the boundless darkness.


    "Where is this..."


    She held out her hand and kept touching the surroundings, but no matter how she went, she could not touch anything.


    "Damn it! Where the hell is this! "


    She clenched her fist and beat her foot constantly, but it''s strange that no matter how hard she tried, her hand wouldn''t hurt.


    Jiang Yingxue is shocked and flustered. She It''s not going to be dead.


    "My Lord, I have just drunk goat''s milk, and now I have gone to sleep."


    "Give the child to Ben Wang."


    Jiang Yingxue ears, listen to Qingming, this is the voice of Mingzhen and Su Yuchen!"Hello, Su Yuchen, Su Yuchen, did you hear that?" Jiang Yingxue shouts with his hands close to his mouth.


    "Xueer, you are all a mother. If you are so sleepy, you are not afraid of children laughing at you?" Su Yuchen''s voice is so gentle that he hears Jiang Yingxue''s heart melt.


    "Is our child asleep? I really want to hug the soft and sticky little dumpling. Why can''t you hear my voice? " Jiang Yingxue sits on the ground and breathes helplessly.


    Bad luck!


    Su Yuchen gently depicts the outline of Jiang Yingxue, and finally hangs his head on her forehead and lies down beside her with a kiss.


    "The child hasn''t been named. I''ll name him myself when you wake up."


    "I also said that when you come back and name the child, how can you put this on me again?" Jiang Yingxue looks at the endless darkness and mutters.


    Jiang Yingxue is so trapped in the dark that she can''t see the edge, but every day she can hear Su Yuchen''s gentle whisper and feel her son''s breath of milk fragrance, but she just can''t get out of the dark.


    From Su Yuchen''s broken thoughts with her every day, we know that Su Yuchen has now left the saint devil religion with her, which should be towards the summer.


    So, they should be defeated for inaction.


    "Her soul is locked in the Bodhi son. I have been looking for the silver soul tripod before, but I found it for me. I will do it tonight to lead her soul out."


    Jiang Yingxue lies in the dark and sleeps vaguely. Suddenly, he hears a familiar voice. Isn''t that the voice of the strange uncle? How could he be with Su Yuchen and them?


    "Stinky girl, I know you can hear everything now. Don''t worry, you''re just locked in the soul. People are still alive and not dead!"


    This is It seems to be to her.


    The river fell asleep in the snow and ran away.


    "Blame uncle, you are not dead!"


    "Little rabbit, it''s like a curse to me! I can tell you that I can live another hundred years. Wait, and I will find a way to save you. "


    It''s strange that uncle can hear her!


    "Then hurry up, I''m bored to death!"


    Wu Tian, dressed in a grey and white Taoist robe, looked at the river with his eyes closed and his mouth curled in the snow.


    I''m not honest even if I''m locked!


    Su Yuchen saw Wu Tian talking to himself there. A pair of swordsmen frowned slightly.


    "The Taoist priest can talk to Xueer?"


    Wu Tianzheng''s face is quite immortal.


    "I just told you that her soul is locked in the Bodhi of the dead. I will release her soul tonight. Don''t worry."


    "Thank you, Taoist."


    It''s going to be dark. We need to do something tonight. If there is no sky, we need to go down to prepare immediately.


    Su Yuchen tightly holds Jiang Yingxue''s hand. "Xueer, when you wake up, we will get married and never leave each other for life."


    Jiang Yingxue listens to Su Yuchen''s gentle whisper, only to feel his heart warm and swollen.


    "Who said he would marry you!"


    Jiang Yingxue sits in the dark, waiting for the arrival of the Dharma.


    I don''t know if she had waited too long, but she fell asleep.


    Half asleep and half awake, she felt a powerful force tearing at her.


    She woke up from the pain.


    "Ah!"


    Jiang Yingxue cries out in pain. Her hands and feet seem to be pulled by two forces.


    "Settle your soul, return to your place!"


    "Ah!"


    The strength on the right side of Jiang Yingxue suddenly increased. She only felt that the sky was spinning, and she lost consciousness in the dark.


    "Xueer, Xueer..."


    "Well So sleepy, don''t make any noise... "


    When Jiang Yingxue was sleeping soundly, there was a voice calling her all the time.


    She frowned discontentedly and had to open her eyes to see who was quarreling with her.


    When she opened her eyes and touched the deep black pupils, she was stunned.


    "Su Su Yuchen... "


    Consciousness returned, and she finally thought of what had happened before.


    "Cher, you wake up, you finally wake up!" Su Yuchen was ecstatic and held her in her arms.


    Jiang Yingxue smelled the familiar smell on his body. His eyes were red, and he held his waist tightly.


    Special, I finally come back to life!


    "Su Yuchen, I am not dead, I am not dead."


    "Yes, yes, you''re not dead. You''re not dead, you''re still alive!"


    God, you have an eye at last!


    After a while, Jiang Yingxue thought of his son.


    "And the child? Let me see the children. "


    "Mingzhen, bring me the young master."


    The little guy has just eaten the milk and is already a little sleepy when he is held by the nurse.


    Jiang Yingxue wants to take over the baby from the nanny, but Su Yuchen holds the baby first."You just woke up, you go to bring some green porridge and vegetables." Later, I said this to the servant girl outside the door.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at the baby in the swaddling clothes. The smile of Mou Zi is deeper. "I haven''t seen you for a long time, but I have gained a lot of weight. Has the Lord named the child?"


    "Has Xueer thought about it?"


    Jiang Yingxue nods and shakes her head. She is really incompetent.


    "I''ll take the small name. I''ll call it bao''er. The big name is the prince."


    "How about the sky and the words?"


    "Well, baby has a name." Jiang Yingxue kissed several people on the small face of the clouds.


    The sleepy little guy, now, looks at her with wide eyes.


    "Come on baby, give your mother a smile."


    My baby stopped, grinned and smiled!


    "How lovely!"


    PS: Well Fanwai will be finished soon! ~

 Chapter 457

    Jiang Yingxue did not expect to sleep for nearly two months.


    In this period of time, Su Yuchen has brought her back to Bianjing from the saint devil cult.


    "You mean he has killed your flesh and locked your spirit in his body?"


    Jiang Yingxue takes his son to the pavilion of Wangfu garden to let out the wind. He is told that Wu Tiandao will leave to see her.


    Jiang Yingxue woke up yesterday, probably knowing that Wuwei was dead. The person who made her soul return to her body was the strange uncle who had been in her dream, Wutian.


    Wutian sitting in a Taoist robe peeled a peanut and threw it into his mouth, enjoying it. "Well, I haven''t tasted the peanuts for a long time." Said, and sipped a sip of wine, looks very comfortable.


    "Yes, he forced me to give up the mind skill. Where can I be willing? Where can I be his opponent? If there is no thunder in the altar, you will all go to the hell."


    Jiang Yingxue hears Su Yuchen say that Wuwei was killed by thunder.


    "I''ve made you take the soul fixing bead. I won''t say it in the future, but your soul will never be separated in this life. Live well."


    Wutian''s words really reassured her.


    "What about the demons?"


    "They have been controlled by Wuwei with poisonous insects and magic. When Wuwei dies, they will have no life."


    "That is to say, the demonism has been destroyed."


    Wu Tian nodded, and after drinking all the wine in the cup, he wiped his mouth and stood up.


    "In addition to that disaster, I have done all the things I need to do. I can travel." Wutian stood up and said pleasantly.


    "Uncle, I have a question."


    Wutian stops but doesn''t turn back. "Don''t ask. When fate comes, you will meet naturally."


    Wen Yan, Jiang Yingxue is slightly surprised. She hasn''t asked yet. Without heaven, she knows what she wants to ask?


    "She Still alive, right? "


    "Well."


    Getting such an answer is enough for Jiang Yingxue.


    Even though she may never meet again in her life, at least she knows she''s still alive, isn''t she?


    Jiang Yingxue sat in the pavilion for a while, and when the sun was getting bigger, she was ready to go back to the house.


    When crossing the long corridor, Su Yuanshan pushes Meng Lei, who is in a wheelchair, across the corridor.


    For many years, Meng Lei has been persecuted by Wuwei''s Witchcraft and demagogues. Even with the help of Tianhe and Mr. Han, she has become a living dead person.


    In fact, Jiang Yingxue can''t understand Su Yuanshan. Since she loves her so much, why should she do those things that hurt her at the beginning? Maybe there are many hidden feelings that she doesn''t know, but it''s not important for her anymore.


    "Take the baby back to sleep, and I''ll go for a walk in the garden." Because she was taken away by the people of the holy demon sect just after the birth of the child, and she failed to sit well even after the birth of the child, so now there is no way to have breast milk, and now the child is fed by the nurse.


    Fortunately, at the beginning, Wutian said that she could not have any problems with her body, so when she was taken to the holy magic cult, all of a sudden, the people who served her were very dedicated, and did not let her body fall any roots.


    "Yes."


    In the morning, Su Yuchen orders people to come to Jiangfu and bring the first few of the first year to serve her.


    After Mingzhen takes Baoer back to rest, Jiang Yingxue takes the first and second day of the first lunar month to go around the garden of the palace and come to the most remote courtyard of the palace.


    She came to the courtyard by chance, only to know that it was for nianxifei, who married suyuanshan as her side concubine.


    At this time, there are two bodyguards outside the courtyard. They see Jiang Yingxue coming to see them.


    "I want to go in and meet her."


    The two bodyguards looked at each other without stopping them. They put the river into the snow.


    People in the room raised their heads when they heard the noise outside.


    Seeing Jiang Yingxue come in, she didn''t have much surprise on her face.


    "You wait outside. I''ll talk to nianxifei."


    "Yes."


    The first and second day of the first year of the first year of the first year of the second year of the first year of the second year of the first year of the second year of the second year of the second year of the second year of the second year of the first year of the second year of the second year of the second year of the second year of the second year of the third year of.


    Nianxifei still has an embroidery needle in her hand. It looks like she really accepts the sole of her shoes.


    When she saw it, nianxifei put the needle and thread on her hand into the basket and gave her a cup of warm water.


    "I don''t have anything good to entertain Miss Jiang here."


    Jiang Yingxue doesn''t care smile.


    "When the saint devil cult was destroyed, the concubines were relieved."


    The countenance on nianxie''s face remained the same, only a shallow smile. "After all these years, it''s really a relief."


    Nianxifei is also a saint devil cult. Like spirit, she is a traitor of Saint devil cult. In order to get rid of the pursuit of her by Saint devil cult, she wants to completely eliminate the saint devil cult by Su Yuchen''s hand.


    "At the beginning of the court, you threw the corpse."


    Nianxifei did not deny it. "At that time, the murderer they checked was not a saint devil. In this way, the court would not notice those living in the dark. Naturally, I can''t let things go like this.""Now, that''s what you want."


    "Yes, if you wish, you can finally live a clean life. When you married the old prince, you also wanted to seek his protection. However, I never thought that the princess should be the leader of the saint devil cult. Now she can''t figure out why she didn''t kill me."


    "Kill one of your concubines and tens of thousands of concubines. Why should she?" When Meng Lei left Suyuan mountain, she must have died. She knew that unless she killed all the precious girls in Bianjing at that time, other women would marry Suyuan mountain, even if they were not nianxifei.


    "Let me go." In, the concubine suddenly looks up at Jiang Yingxue. Even though her eyes are calm, Jiang Yingxue can see her hidden expectation.


    "The princess is still alive. If she wakes up one day and sees me..."


    Now Meng Lei has come back. Seeing Su Yuanshan''s appearance, she is all bent on her. Whether Meng Lei will wake up in the future is not so good as the situation of nianxifei.


    When people trample on the ground, it''s not easy for nianxifei to live in the palace.


    In other words, nianxifei has been following Suyuan mountain for years, and she has been serving her best. She has not done anything harmful. It''s not impossible for her to leave.


    "I will tell the Lord about it."


    Smell speech, always gentle cloud breeze light of the year side imperial concubine suddenly red circle of the eye, she holds River to welcome Snow''s hand, throat some choking.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Jiang. I just want to live a safe life. That''s all."


    "Good."


    "Miss Jiang, the emperor said that she would enter the palace immediately."


    Just came out from nianxifei''s side, a little servant girl just preached.


    "The emperor asked me to enter the palace?"


    "Yes."


    It''s a coincidence. She just woke up and Emperor Shang Zong was going to see her.


    "And the prince?"


    "Don''t worry, Miss Jiang. The Lord is in the palace now."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Sitting on the carriage entering the palace and looking at the scenery outside the window with one corner of the curtain open, Jiang Yingxue has a feeling of passing through the world.


    After arriving at the Imperial Palace, as soon as he entered the palace gate, a palace man was waiting there with a sedan chair, looking at Jiang Yingxue and flattering him.


    "Well, Miss Jiang, the sedan chair is ready for you."


    Shortly after waking up, Jiang Yingxue was still weak, and she didn''t refuse to go directly to the sedan chair. "Thank you."


    The sedan chair is not easy to sit in. It''s dizzy.


    For a while, the sedan chair finally stopped outside the shangzong emperor''s bedroom.


    "Here you are, Miss Jiang."


    Jiang Yingxue''s sedan chair has fallen, and the palace people have gone in to inform him.


    "Miss Jiang, please."


    Jiang Yingxue enters the main hall with a little nod.


    As soon as she walked in, she could smell the sour and rotten medicine in the hall, which was like cooking medicine in a room, but she never opened a window to ventilate. The smell was really disgusting.


    "The emperor, Miss Jiang is here."


    Wen Dahai nodded to the snow and walked to a man in a Dragon Robe and whispered.


    The man with his back to the door suddenly turned back.


    "Jiang Yingxue, come here."


    Hearing the voice of emperor shangzong, Jiang Yingxue looks up, but when she sees the appearance of emperor shangzong clearly, she is stunned.


    If it wasn''t for the unchanged voice, she couldn''t believe that the man in front of her was Shang Zongdi. If it wasn''t for him to stand and blink, she would think that it was a human skeleton climbing out of the grave!


    In just a few months, I don''t know what emperor shangzong has gone through to become so thin. It''s just that hunger strike doesn''t have such a good effect!


    No matter how shocked she was, Jiang Yingxue still didn''t show her face. She walked to Emperor shangzong.


    Shang Zongdi''s hands, which were so dry that their bones were sticking out, were holding an unfinished lock.


    "Look, is my lock very exquisite? But I''m thinking about whether this mechanism is on the left or the right. Come and help me. "


    Jiang Yingxue "..."


    "The emperor wants to press the mechanism on the left?"


    When Emperor shangzong heard this, his eyes and eyebrows did not cover up. "You and I think the same?"


    Your hand is about to be buttoned up. Ask me more about it!


    "I think it''s very appropriate to press it on the left."


    "Well, I think so, too."


    Jiang Yingxue looked at emperor shangzong''s flying face. If it wasn''t for the heavy gray air on his face, he didn''t look like a very poor and terminally ill man.


    She remembers that emperor shangzong fell ill after he personally brought about the great prince bailicheng. After that, she went to Nayu country and didn''t pay any more attention to this situation.


    It''s not good to see emperor shangzong like this.


    "Emperor, it''s time for you to take the elixir."In doubt, a maid came in with a bowl of black medicine.


    Emperor Shang Zong took a look and directly drank the medicine juice in the bowl without lifting his head.


    It seems that emperor shangzong has been used to it for a long time.


    It wasn''t until emperor shangzong let Jiang Yingxue leave that she was sure which side the two emperors really wanted her to help him choose the lock mechanism!


    "Duke Wen, I don''t know which doctor is treating the emperor''s disease?" Out of the main hall, Jiang Yingxue put a bag into the hands of wendahai and asked.


    Wen Dahai took the purse, but he didn''t hide it. Anyway, everyone in the palace knew about it. "It''s the doctor."

 Chapter 458

    Want a miracle doctor


    Speak of Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrives.


    As soon as the voice of Jiang Yingxue came down, he saw the doctor and bird feather coming towards him.


    The bird feather, who was following the doctor, saw Jiang Yingxue and his face sank.


    Wen Dahai nodded to Jiang Yingxue, and then went to the doctor.


    "Here comes the doctor."


    What Jiang Yingxue didn''t know was that since she wanted to see a doctor for emperor shangzong, her eyes had grown to the top of the sky. She wouldn''t have been able to pay attention to her unless she was an extremely distinguished person.


    For example, standing on the side of Jiang Yingxue, the desire for a miracle doctor is naturally ignored.


    She solved the poison for Su Yuchen. Jiang Yingxue didn''t care about it. She waved her sleeves and was going to take her son with her.


    "You are not filial. Where have you been in this period of time?"


    Just after Jiang Yingxue left the palace gate, he saw Jiang Yuncheng, who was going to enter the palace with Bai Lifu.


    Seeing Jiang Yuncheng, Jiang yingxuedun had a moment. If she hadn''t seen him here, she would have almost forgotten that she had this cheap dad.


    Jiang Yingxue is in a good mood today. She doesn''t care about him. She looks like a good girl. "Father, see the king of flowers."


    When Jiang Yingxue came over, Baili noticed her.


    At the same time, Jiang Yingxue fell on him.


    Bai Lijin''s mood seems not so beautiful. He has no usual sense of being a playboy. Her eyes also show a three-point sharp search.


    Jiang Yingxue secretly picks his eyebrows. It''s said that the battle between Nayu and Daxia has nothing to do with the flower Lord in front of him. I don''t know if he''s upset about it.


    "Oh, isn''t Miss Jiang in your mansion recently?" A pair of peach blossom eyes are like X-ray. I wish I could see her hidden soul clearly through the skin of Jiang Yingxue.


    Jiang Yingxue rubs the tip of her nose, which instantly turns pink and pink. She flattens her mouth and looks pitiful. "Father, Hua Wang didn''t know that his mother had a Chuang Tzu on the outskirts of Bianjing when she was alive. When she learned that Zhan Wang had gone to the battlefield, she missed him day by day and was haggard. So she went to Chuang Tzu to stay for a while without telling her father. It was my fault."


    Jiang Yingxue has been admiring Su Yuchen. The whole Bianjing noble circle knows that although the reason is far fetched, it can be said.


    Jiang Yuncheng didn''t go deep into it. He is the father. After all, his daughter has been missing for so long. He didn''t say that he sent someone to look for it!


    "What are you doing in the palace?"


    "The emperor told his daughter to enter the palace and asked about the building of locks."


    "Well, since the emperor asked you to leave the palace, you should go back earlier and stop running around." Jiang Yuncheng is a little impatient.


    "Yes."


    Bai Lixuan looks at the back of Jiang Yingxue leaving, and a pair of eyebrows twist.


    "Wang Ye, let''s go to the palace soon. Someone wronged you for colluding with the prince of Nayu to betray his country. It must be explained to the emperor."


    This morning, someone took part in a Book of hundred Li Xun in the early Dynasty, saying that he had conspired against the enemy and betrayed the country. He didn''t say a word after the emperor read the book. The old minister who took part in the play wanted to die and remonstrate to the end. If the emperor Shang Zong didn''t make a statement in public, he would not live!


    If it was changed, Emperor shangzong would have to blow his beard and stare.


    But now


    The skinny emperor turned his eyes and his body askew, so he couldn''t get up!


    He was so frightened that the ministers in the hall were in a mess. The old minister who participated in the performance dared not speak, not only did not dare to speak, but also pulled back with his neck folded, for fear that he would fall into an angry emperor''s name!


    Just now, Shang Zongdi, who was stunned by Qi in the court, was still talking with Jiang Yingxue about how to do the lock mechanism!


    "I know. Let''s go!" Bailiyun also knows that this matter is difficult. If he doesn''t get the trust of emperor shangzong first, his end will not be much better than bailiyeng!


    Jiang Yingxue goes out of the palace and gets on the carriage of Prince Zhan''s mansion. As soon as the curtain is put down, a shadow comes up.


    Jiang Yingxue was full of people before he could see them clearly.


    Su Yuchen embraces her and kisses her forehead.


    Jiang Yingxue knew it was him, and he didn''t struggle. He found a comfortable position in his arms.


    "Why did the prince come out?"


    "It''s too busy in the palace. I hate it."


    Jiang Yingxue picks eyebrows, but he is also lazy to ask.


    With the rumble of the carriage, the palace was really busy.


    Jiang Yingxue had just left from shangzong emperor''s bedroom. It was not long before he wanted to go in. Later, huawang arrived. Not long after he went in, the palace guards outside heard the voice of dispute. Then came the voice of Queling and wendahai. Shangzong emperor could not afford to spit blood and fall to the ground!


    The Imperial Palace suddenly became a mess of porridge. Su Yuchen had just returned to Zhan''s palace in front of her, and someone in the back palace came to invite Su Yuchen into the palace.Su Yuchen is also not in a hurry, holding Jiang Yingxue''s hand and sending her back to the yard. "There will be some chaos in these Tiancheng. Don''t run around with the treasure in your house."


    Jiang Ying takes a look at snow white, and always feels that some things should have a result. "Be careful, you have a son."


    Su Yuchen holds her face and prints a kiss on her lips. "When Ben comes back."


    Before Jiang Yingxue can speak, Su Yuchen has turned away.


    Jiang Yingxue licks her lips in front of the servant girls. It''s embarrassing. She looks back and sees Mingzhen standing behind her with a face of wood.


    Mingzhen''s expression is a little stiff, but she looks good.


    "Mingzhen, I think it''s very good to have such a disposition as yours with a lively and happy young man."


    Mingzhen''s foot was askew and almost fell to the ground!


    "Miss Jiang is disrespectful of her maidservant''s poor service?"


    Jiang Yingxue pick eyebrows, but also anti army!


    In the next few days, Jiang Yingxue stayed in the palace. Mingzhen was like a Times reporter. She would tell her something about the outside every day.


    Flower king colludes with Lord Nayu to betray his country. Emperor shangzong can''t afford it, and the concubine is forced to leave after crying in front of the palace.


    Jiang Yingxue listens carefully. She doesn''t care about the final direction of things.


    No matter how rough the outside world is, Jiang Yingxue''s life in Prince Zhan''s mansion is very comfortable.


    "Miss, Hua Wang rebelled, and led his soldiers into Bianjing. Wang Ye is fighting with Hua Wang with his soldiers and horses."


    "Can''t bear to fight at last?" Jiang Yingxue pinches a plum and eats it into his mouth. He still teases the baby on the rocking chair.


    "Miss, I heard that the Emperor I''m afraid not. " After that, I lowered my voice unconsciously.


    Even if she didn''t know how to cure him, she felt that his life would not be long. How could his face be covered up.


    Wait


    Emperor shangzong is dying. Bai Lifu is now rebelling to become emperor. If Bai Lifu wins, Su Yuchen will not have a good life, but if Su Yuchen wins


    She almost forgot that her real dragon blood was obtained from Su Yuchen!


    With emperor Shang Zong, Su Yuchen was deformed Trust, it''s not impossible to pass the throne to him!


    If Su Yuchen is really the Emperor


    Jiang Yingxue shakes his head and feels that he is unwilling to think about that picture.


    As a powerful prince alone, so many wild butterflies flock to him. As a king of a country, how can he withstand the pressure of not expanding his harem?


    Jiang Yingxue looks at her son on the rocking chair. She thinks it''s time to run with her son now!


    "Miss, miss?" On the first day of the first day of the first year, I looked at Jiang Yingxue with a puzzled face.


    Jiang Yingxue returns to his senses and spits out the plum kernel. The sour and sweet taste of plum gradually becomes sour after spreading between the lips and teeth.


    Half a month later, Baili''s rebellion ended in failure.


    It''s surprising that emperor Shang Zong, who has only one breath left, has survived for half a month.


    On the day when Bai Lifu was captured by Su Yuchen, Emperor shangzong called Su Yuchen into the palace to pass on the imperial edict.


    At the moment when Su Yuchen entered the bedroom, the nerves of all the ministers collapsed tightly, because they all realized that the emperor wanted to pass on the position to whom, especially the ministers who were against Su Yuchen in the past, they were all in a cold sweat.


    "The emperor died!"


    In the tense waiting of the ministers, the wail of Wen Dahai came from the inner hall.


    The emperor died, and Emperor shangzong really ascended to heaven!


    Wen Dahai sniffs, takes the imperial edict of the throne and follows Su Yuchen out of the hall.


    "The emperor ordered that the king of Jinling should have the talents of the world, have both morality and ability, and be generous I pass on the throne to the king of Jinling. "


    As soon as Wen Dahai''s edict was finished, all the ministers in the yard were confused, and they got down on their knees after a long time.


    "Long live the emperor."


    The emperor actually passed the throne to the king of Jinling!


    What''s the matter?!


    Look at Su Yuchen again, there is no dissatisfaction on his face. Is Zhan Wang not angry or angry, and doesn''t want that position!?


    It''s not easy for Zhan Wang to sit in that position in the current situation!


    The ministers can''t think, can''t think!


    What''s more, the right leader who won the throne is not present. What''s the matter!


    No matter what happened before, now you have to think about it after you go back. Send someone to find out what the new king is going to succeed. After all, King Jinling has been away from Bianjing for many years, and no one usually pays attention to him.


    With the coming down of the imperial edict, two other edicts were sent to Jiangfu.Jiang Yuchun is a side concubine who has not passed the gate of bailihu. When bailihu rebelled, Jiang Yuncheng also took part in it. Even though he didn''t use it much, he couldn''t drag it.


    At that time, Jiang Yuncheng was hiding in his study and dared not go out. Later, he had to go out and kneel to receive the order.

 Chapter 459

    Bai Li was defeated and lagged behind. Jiang Yuchun''s mother and daughter became very anxious. They were afraid that the court would find out one day and bring them in.


    "The eldest miss of Jiangfu is virtuous, virtuous and virtuous. She has both virtue and ability I hereby give Jiang Yingxue, the elder sister of Jiangfu, and Su Yuchen, the king of Zhan, a gift of marriage. They will be married on the second day. I''m here. "


    Jiang Fu and others, who are kneeling and listening to the edict, give Jiang Yingxue and Su Yuchen the imperial edict to marry, and they are inexplicably exhaling.


    "Thank you. Thank you for your kindness..."


    Jiang Yuncheng takes over the imperial edict and secretly says that his daughter is still useful. The emperor is afraid that Su Yuchen''s face will not hold him accountable.


    However, Jiang Yuncheng has not been happy for a long time, and the eunuch has come up with another legacy.


    "The guilty Minister Jiang Yuncheng colluded with Bai Lijun to plot against it. I was so angry that I ordered to arrest all the people in Jiangfu except for Jiang Yingxue and put them to justice. I''m waiting for them to be found!"


    "What!?"


    Jiang Yuchun and Zhou''s fall to the ground, pale face into the paper.


    "No, no! I don''t want to be arrested, I don''t want to be locked up, I don''t want to, I don''t want to! " Jiang Yuchun stands up screaming and wants to run.


    The eunuch gestured, and the soldiers behind him came forward to control all the people in Jiangfu.


    "Spare your life, emperor, spare your life!" The Zhou family also panicked. If the whole family were shut down, they would have to wait for death!


    "Why don''t you catch the river and welcome the snow? Why don''t you catch her! She is also from Jiangfu. Why do you let that little bitch go? " Jiang Yuchun is frantically struggling under the escort of two forbidden forces. She just wants to think that all the people in her family have been arrested, but she hates Jiang Yingxue!


    "Catch Jiang Yingxue together. She is also a member of Jiangfu!"


    Jiang Yuncheng hears Jiang Yuchun''s cry before he returns to his mind. Jiang Yingxue must be liked by Su Yuchen. Otherwise, Su Yuchen can''t protect her. He is Jiang Yingxue''s biological father. As long as he asks Jiang Yingxue to face him, can Jiang Yingxue still watch him die!


    In this way, there is a glimmer of hope rising in the heart of Jiangyun city. As long as there is a river begging for love in the snow, as long as there is a river begging for love in the snow, it is enough!


    "I''m going to see Princess Zhan. I''m her father. You can''t do this to me!" Jiang Yuncheng is about to rush out of the door.


    The eunuch who sent the message despised him.


    When the first emperor wrote the imperial edict, King Zhan was by his side. If King Zhan really wanted to look at Princess Zhan''s face in the future and plead for the Jiangfu, he would not have so much imperial edict in his hand.


    "I''m sure I can''t let any of them run away. Take them away!"


    "I''m Princess Zhan''s father. You can''t do this to me!"


    "Shut up your mouth!"


    After watching a lot of people gathered outside the gate, they simply shut up Jiang Yuncheng.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, darling, after drinking, grandma should go to sleep."


    When people in Jiangfu were arrested, Jiang Yingxue was holding his son in the Wangfu to coax him to sleep.


    "Miss, the emperor is dead." I walked into the room and whispered.


    Jiang Yingxue holds Baoer''s hand.


    Emperor Shang died


    He really ended up like this


    Although he is not a very good emperor, he never did anything harmful to the country or the people during his reign. I hope that he will be born in the next life and be a locksmith as he wishes.


    "The emperor decreed that the throne should be handed down to the king of Jinling." At the beginning of the next sentence let Jiang Yingxue stupefied.


    "To whom do you say?"


    "King Jinling, when he wrote the imperial edict, the king was also present.


    ¡±The first day of the first day of the year.


    Jiang Yingxue was very impressed with the king of Jinling. After all, she thought that the princess of Jinling was from Su Muge at that time. From the only contact, the king of Jinling loved his wife very much.


    Just Emperor Shang will pass the throne on to him. She doesn''t believe it.


    That day, the palace was in a mess. Su Yuchen didn''t come back until midnight.


    Jiang Yingxue feels that the bed is slightly sinking. He turns around and looks at Su Yuchen''s black and bright eyes.


    "Not yet asleep?"


    During this period, Su Yuchen was almost out of the house. When she came back occasionally, she just looked at her and bao''er and left. It was rare that she could lie beside her as quiet as now.


    Even though the light is dim, Jiang Yingxue can see the dark blue under his eyelids. He hasn''t slept well for a long time.


    "Why give up the throne to King Jinling?" She leaned against him and put her hand on his strong waist.


    "The king is very tired. The emperor is not even more. I want to live for a few more years." Su Yuchen embraces her, in the mind incomparably stable, as if all the commotion outside this door no longer has any relation with him.


    "Which man has no ambition, don''t you regret it?"


    Su Yuchen raised her chin and gently depicted her eyebrows and eyes. "My king is in a high position and tired. Xueer wants to push me to the fire pit like this?"Jiang Yingxue buries his face in his arms and chuckles. Oh, Ma, how happy!


    "Su Yuchen, do not regret, this is what you said!"


    "Well."


    Su Yuchen holds her and slowly closes his eyes. He is really tired, but for a moment, Jiang Yingxue hears his even breath.


    She raised her head from his arms, pressed the quilt corner for him, and gave him a kiss on the corner of his lips.


    This is the welfare that God let her go through. It''s perfect to have a man with whom she loves and their children.


    The river closed its eyes to meet the snow.


    After the king of Jinling arrived at Bianjing, he personally buried the emperor shangzong.


    On the night of emperor Shang''s burial, Su Yuchen went to the palace to see the king of Jinling. They didn''t know what to say. The next day, Prince Zhan''s house closed up and packed up, ready to start to seal the land.


    Far away from Bianjing, this land of right and wrong, Jiang Yingxue is still happy.


    Before leaving, Jiang Yingxue wrote down the blinking method and sent it to Hu Ruixuan.


    When the motorcade left Bianjing, Jiang Yingxue lifted the driving curtain and watched the gate reflected in the morning light slowly put down the curtain.


    Their departure may be the end of one dynasty and the beginning of another.


    By the time we got to Huizhou City, it was half a month later.


    Wang Fu Jiang Yingxue, the fiefdom, had not been here before. At that time, she was still training here. But this time, she was in a different mood.


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you doing? Where are you going to take me? "


    "Miss, the Lord hasn''t formally married you. You can''t just stay in the palace so blatantly."


    Jiang Yingxue had just arrived in Huizhou City for two days before settling down. The next day, they took Jiang Yingxue out of the palace and went to a fine house.


    "That''s right. I''ve been with him like this. Isn''t it too cheap for him!"


    "I heard that the prince has chosen a good day. There will be a grand wedding banquet to marry the young lady!" On the second day of the first year, he said excitedly.


    Jiang Yingxue looks at their anxious faces. Why doesn''t her client know anything!?


    "Miss, I''ll wait here for the next few days!"


    "Then I can''t see my baby these days?" My son can''t sleep well if he doesn''t stay in the same room with her at night!


    "Don''t worry, miss. The Lord will never allow the little boy to make any mistakes."


    Jiang Yingxue looks at them and always feels that they have been completely bought by Su Yuchen.


    However, since she woke up, she has never been separated from Su Yuchen. When she thought that she was going to marry her, she was in a mood of excitement and expectation!


    But that night when she fell asleep, she didn''t have su Yuchen around. She really didn''t feel used to it. Ah, it''s really a sweet bad habit!


    The next day, they began to actively decorate the house on the first day of the new year, making the whole house full of festive atmosphere.


    Until the day of the chosen auspicious day, before dawn, they were dragged out of the quilt.


    Wash, bathe, change clothes, put on make-up, until the make-up is settled, Jiang Yingxue does not open his eyes.


    How come no one told her how tired it is to get married!


    "The princess is beautiful." When the dressing maid put the Phoenix crown on Jiang Yingxue, she couldn''t help admiring.


    Jiang Yingxue opens his eyes, looks at the Yellow bronze mirror, delicate facial features, and a full oval face. It''s not like a country, but the bright eyebrows and eyes have a different flavor.


    "Crackling"


    there was a sound of firecrackers outside the door, and there was a loud noise.


    "It''s the bridegroom. Come on, cover up."


    Xipo quickly covers Jiang Yingxue with a red cap. On the first day of the new year, they help her to the door.


    According to the custom, brother is required to carry out the bride. There is no brother here, just Jiang Yingxue


    "Welcome snow cousin, come up quickly, I will carry you out."


    Is the river facing the snow some regrets, the ear will think of a mellow voice.


    Hu Ruixuan!


    This kid is coming!


    "Cousin..."


    "Come on up, it''s going to be a bit late."


    "Well!"


    Jiang Yingxue lies down to his sorrow and lets him carry himself out of the gate.


    "Don''t worry, cousin. I''ve told my grandmother to practice with Zhan Wang. From now on, my cousin will be your support!"


    Jiang Yingxue listens to the promise of the youth and chokes in his throat. "Good!"


    Su Yuchen, dressed in red robes, led her into the sedan chair by her hand. The welcoming team made a half circle around Huizhou City. Sitting on the sedan chair and facing the snow on the river, you can feel the respect and love of Su Yuchen from Huizhou City.


    "The bridegroom kicks the sedan chair."


    With the sound of Xipo, Jiang Yingxue only felt the sedan chair quivering slightly, and then his soft and low voice sounded."Here we are, Xueer."


    Jiang Yingxue looked at the big dry hand with thin cocoon, and put his hand on it without hesitation.


    He led her hand slowly into the hall of happiness, each step is full of firmness and no regrets.


    "The bride and the bridegroom worship each other."


    Su Yuchen leads her to kneel slowly on the futon.


    "Two high places."


    Su Yuanshan''s eyes are slightly red, holding Meng''s tears tightly.


    "Husband and wife worship each other."


    In the moment of bowing and looking up, Jiang Yingxue gently pinched his thick palm.


    "Su Yuchen, please give me more advice for the rest of your life."


    -- the end of the full text -


    PS: This is the end of the full text. I''m sorry, but I''m reluctant to part with you all. I''ll see you late